《Limitless Imperial Sovereign》


 Chapter 2

    Liu Fenghan placed her slender right hand on the white spiritual jade. A yellow light then blossomed and flickered twice in a row. It was extremely vibrant and was about to flicker for the third time before it returned to its normal state.


    Seeing that, the nearby elder shouted excitedly, "Liu Fenghan! Intermediate warrior! "Qualified!"


    The crowd were all shocked upon hearing his words ¡­


    "Whoa!" A middle stage warrior, I think she just entered the Everlasting Palace as a martial artist last year, and she already became a middle stage martial artist in a year. Only with this talent, she''s worthy of Young Master Ouyang, that Jiang Huan is just like a toad wanting to eat a swan! "


    However, Liu Fenghan didn''t seem to be satisfied with this result. With a slight frown, she turned around and smiled disdainfully at Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan saw Liu Fenghan''s actions, but he didn''t say a word. He clenched his fists and turned around to leave.


    He recalled his father''s expression yesterday when he forcefully suppressed his anger and had to respectfully send the Liu father and daughter off. You can insult me as much as you want, but you absolutely cannot let my father suffer such humiliation.


    It wasn''t until noon that the freshmen assessment ended. In the thousands of students, only over a hundred people qualified. The elder announced loudly that the second test would begin the day after tomorrow.


    After the meeting was over, some of them went back to their dorms to rest, while others went to the cafeteria in groups of three or five.


    Jiang Huan had been starving for the entire morning. He entered the cafeteria and ordered some food. Before he could take a seat, three people blocked his path.


    The woman leading the way was the young girl genius from the freshmen assessment, Liu Fenghan. The two people following behind her were both dressed in black robes. They looked like they were carved from the same mold, so it was obvious that they were twins.


    Liu Fenghan wore a long red dress as she looked at Jiang Huan with a haughty expression.


    "I advise you to stop bothering me in the future!"


    The Jiang family and the Liu family were old friends, and the two of them had grown up together. This was also why the Jiang family and Liu Fenghan were engaged to a child, but to Jiang Huan''s surprise, the innocent and cute girl from back then had become like this.


    "You have the right to pursue happiness, I respect your choice, but you should not humiliate my father like your father did yesterday. My father is not bad to you, he treats you like his own daughter, what do you mean by ''tiger father gives birth to dog son''?! What do you mean by ''unfortunate for your family''? "


    Liu Fenghan used her slender fingers to place the hair on her forehead behind her ears. This charming action of hers was full of grace, causing the other students in the cafeteria to stare blankly.


    Jiang Huan replied with a smile on her face.


    "How do you know that I will be an honorary disciple my entire life? What would you do if I were to enter the Four Corners?! "


    "What?!" You still want to advance to a warrior in just two days? Don''t even think about it. With your talent, twenty years wouldn''t be enough for you. If you can enter the four core sites after tomorrow, then I''ll apologize to you and your Jiang family! "Of course, this is impossible!" Liu Fenghan scoffed.


    It was as if her Liu family had been suppressed by the massive power of the Jiang manor for a long time. Now, she finally had her wish fulfilled. She wanted to humiliate Jiang Huan to vent her hatred.


    "Trash is trash. Wanting to turn over a new leaf is simply daydreaming!"


    Jiang Huan wasn''t too angry after hearing Liu Fenghan''s words. She hadn''t encountered any bad words over the years, so he replied with a smile on her face.


    "It''s true that I''m a trash, but I''m also a trash of the Marshal''s family. Now that I''m a piece of trash, I really don''t think much of a mere second-grade Prefecture Overseer slut like you!"


    "You! "You''re courting death!"


    When Liu Fenghan heard this, she suddenly became angry from embarrassment. Her entire body began to emit a point of light that covered her entire body. Before she could make a move, the two black-clothed young men behind Liu Fenghan took a step forward.


    "Miss Liu, you don''t need to do anything to deal with this kind of trash. Leave it to us two brothers. When the time comes, just say a few words of praise to us in front of Master Ouyang."


    "Humph!" That''s right, using Essence Qi on trash like you is simply a waste, Fang Xiong Fang Luan! "I''ll leave him to you two, don''t kill him, it''s fine if he''s crippled. Jiang Huan, you brought this upon yourself!"


    Liu Fenghan glanced at Jiang Huan with an indifferent expression before she turned around and left the cafeteria.


    "Alright!" "Take a good look!" The two young men closed in on Jiang Huan. One of them threw a punch onto Jiang Huan''s face. Jiang Huan took a few steps back and fell to the ground. Along the way, he knocked over several tables and chairs.


    Another person walked up and laughed loudly, "Brat, it''s bad luck that you''ve fallen into the hands of our Fang brothers today. But don''t worry, we''ll take good care of you."


    Jiang Huan crawled to his feet, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His right hand tightly gripped onto a loose stool leg as he grinned evilly.


    "Come on, I''ll play with you today!"


    "Hey!" This brat''s temper is quite stubborn. Big brother, you take a rest, I''ll do it! " Fang Luan stood up and said.


    The Jiang family was famous for their sabresmanship, so he naturally did not want to weaken his father''s reputation. Every night, he would secretly practice his sabresmanship according to the Jiang family''s sabresmanship, the basic sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabresmanship, the sabre, the sabre, the sabre, and the sabre.

 Chapter 3

    Jiang Huan took the opportunity to bully him and hacked down on him once again! The stool leg as thick as an arm was wedged on Fang Luan''s head, causing his to bleed on his forehead. He hurriedly retreated and sat on the ground.


    In the eyes of others, these smooth movements were nothing more than the Fang brothers letting loose or being careless. A warrior was no match for a trash of the Martial Disciple realm, so who would believe it when it came out?


    However, the old man behind the counter watched with relish. The old man''s face was covered in a white beard, and there was an eye-catching knife scar in his right eye that was very frightening. His left hand was holding a copper pot with a wooden stick and an emerald beak on it, while his right sleeve was empty.


    "What a great ''slanting slant into the heavens and piercing straight into the sideburns''. This basic art is really solid and solid."


    When Fang Xiong saw that his younger brother, Fang Luan, was injured, he flew into a rage out of embarrassment. Just a moment ago, he was just thinking of using physical techniques to completely destroy Jiang Huan, but now, his Essence had been triggered.


    "I will skin you alive!"


    A faint red colored Yuan Qi condensed around Fang Xiong''s body. He suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Jiang Huan, throwing out a punch.


    "Raging Flames Fist!"


    The surrounding spectators were all shocked by Fang Xiong''s actions.


    "This is the middle Huang grade martial skill, Raging Flames Fist. It seems like Fang Xiong is serious. Even if Jiang Huan doesn''t die, he''ll still be skinned alive!"


    Jiang Huan cursed inwardly. If he had to rely solely on his physique to fight, he still had hope. But right now, Fang Xiong had already taken out his martial skill.


    Seeing that Fang Xiong''s punch had arrived in an instant, a shadow suddenly flashed past. A one-armed old man with a pipe in his mouth stood in front of Jiang Huan, and his left hand firmly grabbed onto Fang Xiong''s fist.


    Fang Xiong was stunned as he yelled at the one-armed old man, "Old man! Get out of my way! "


    He said to Fang Luan, "Grandson, I don''t care about fighting in my territory, but if you break the tables, stools, bowls, bowls, and bowls, you have to compensate. Here are three tables, one hundred silvers, four chairs, three bowls, one hundred silvers, six plates, three bowls, a total of three hundred silvers.


    Fang Xiong was furious.


    "Old man!" "Do you know who I am? I''m from the Northern Courtyard ¡­"


    Before he could finish, the one-armed old man sent a large earshot, and Fang Xiong felt waves of shocking brute force carry him four to five meters backwards.


    "I don''t care who you are, if you lose even a single cent today, I''ll chop you into a mashed potato!"


    Fang Xiong covered his cheeks with a horrified look on his face.


    "You dare hit me!? My father is the county governor of Nanyang County! And he''s even a student with the Book Command Token! "


    The old man did not even bother with him and went up to trample on Fang Xiong''s big face.


    "Nanyang County''s County Governor?!" Even if the old Emperor comes and knocks me down, if he doesn''t pay, I will still cut him up! "


    When these words were spoken, the surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "This old man is crazy!" You actually dare to say such outrageous words! "


    The old man didn''t care, but Fang Xiong was completely dumbfounded. He didn''t know how to respond, so he simply took out six silver notes and threw them towards the old man. He then picked up his younger brother Fang Luan and said to Jiang Huan before they left.


    "It''s your lucky day, just you wait!"


    "Old man!" "You too ¡­"


    Fang Xiong was about to say something to the slovenly one-armed old man, but before he could finish, he saw the old man stride forward, scaring Fang Xiong into running out of the canteen with his tail between his legs.


    Everyone saw that the show had ended and dispersed. Most of them were still muttering to themselves: Don''t provoke that old man when you come here to eat, and don''t leave any leftovers, let alone eat with a table. If you break it, you can''t afford to pay!


    Jiang Huan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the sleeve of his robe. Looking at the one-armed old man in front of him, he felt a little embarrassed.


    The old man pursed his lips and said, "No need to thank me. I''ve said this before, if you acknowledge me as your master, you won''t do it. What do you think? You''ve suffered today, haven''t you?"


    The one-armed old man that Jiang Huan called Elder Zhang chuckled when he heard Jiang Huan''s words, "What happened?! Now you know what to do?! It''s too late, I don''t have the mood to teach you.


    With that, Elder Zhang put one hand behind his back and walked towards the backyard of the canteen without even looking back.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan hurriedly followed.


    Jiang Huan didn''t know Elder Zhang''s full name. He only knew that his surname was Zhang, and that he was the head chef of the Everlasting Temple cafeteria. However, the old man had only occasionally walked around and scolded the other cooks.


    Last year, Jiang Huan was also taking the freshman exam. Jiang Huan ate in the cafeteria after he was sent down with a "superior" grade, while Elder Zhang had sneakily approached Jiang Huan with the attitude of a perverted old man. He had threatened to take Jiang Huan as his disciple and help him break through to the martial warrior level, but at that time, Jiang Huan had almost spat out a mouthful of tofu at him.


    In this Limitless Palace and the capital city, who didn''t know that the country''s marshal''s third son was trash who hadn''t advanced in three years? The students who entered the Limitless Palace at the same time as Jiang Huan had long since entered the core area.


    You dare to say that my Innate Ability is surprising?! Jiang Huan wanted to kick him out, but elder Zhang wasn''t in a hurry. He slowly pointed out the flaws in Jiang Huan''s body and even asked some questions that no one but Jiang Huan himself knew. Although Jiang Huan was a bit shocked at that time, he still wasn''t convinced that elder Zhang could help his break through to a martial artist.

 Chapter 4

    Elder Zhang then asked Jiang Huan who Jiang Huan was, as if he was a chatterbox. Jiang Huan did not hide the truth and told his father his name, Jiang Zhenfeng. The old man thought for a long time and then said something that almost scared Jiang Huan to death.


    The old man said that he knew Jiang Zhen Feng. A few kids saw that the sky was following behind the little rascal Ji Heng and thought he was annoying, so he brought them all to the battlefield. Guess what? These kids had done a great job. Later on, they all acted like dogs, and one of them was called Jiang Zhenfeng. Who would''ve thought that the kid from that year would be so old today?


    When Jiang Huan heard this, his entire body shivered. What a guy! What kind of person was Lord Ji Heng? He was a relative of the Da Qi Kingdom''s Royal Clan! The only Martial Monarch since the founding of the Qi Kingdom, a god-like existence, had been described as a junior by this old man. At that time, Jiang Huan didn''t dare to continue chatting and just ran off with his bowl of food.


    Today, however, when he had furiously spoken about breaking through to a warrior in two days in front of Liu Fenghan, he had vented his anger at that time. However, the moment he calmed down, Jiang Huan became numb. Two days! He hadn''t advanced in three years, so how could two days be enough! However, Jiang Huan had no choice but to put all of his hopes on Elder Zhang once the words were out of his mouth.


    Seeing that Elder Zhang wasn''t paying attention to his, Jiang Huan hurriedly chased him all the way to the cafeteria''s backyard.


    The dining hall''s backyard was built in a small forest at the back of Everlasting Palace. It was only a small fenced courtyard surrounded by a few sturdy wooden stakes, and in the middle of the courtyard were two simple thatched huts. On the right side of the huts was a giant millstone, and it was probably impossible for the four of them to carry it.


    Jiang Huan saw Elder Zhang sitting on an armchair near the entrance of the thatched hut with his eyes narrowed as he stared at the smoke bag and the pot. Jiang Huan immediately kneeled on the ground. "Clang!" He kowtowed and said, "Master is good, disciple Jiang Huan is good!"


    The sound of his forehead hitting the ground was extremely loud. Elder Zhang opened his eyes and smiled, then said, "Your divine aperture is badly blocked, and your dantian''s cyclone is pitifully small. Child, you are a cripple!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan gritted his teeth and said, "Old man, you don''t have any friends to speak like that. Besides, didn''t you say that last year?"


    "What old man!" "Call me master!"


    Jiang Huan was overjoyed and asked, "So, you''ve agreed to accept me?!"


    "You little rascal, you are quite a thief. Listen carefully, there are a total of one hundred and eight body points and one sky spirit space in your body, circulating your Qi and using it to circulate your Essence to open the divine aperture, you will become a martial artist of the initial stage, successfully opening the air whirl in your Dantian, and then opening seventy-two Earth Terminus. You will become a high-rank martial artist, and finally opening thirty-six sky qi acupoints, that is the warrior realm."


    However, this kind of physique is forbidden by the heavens. The person who possesses the heaven''s envy will have the heaven''s envy and heaven''s envy, causing the heaven''s filth on his body to obstruct his mind, thus making it impossible for the usual heaven''s envy to break open. This is the reason why it is difficult for you to completely open the god''s cavities when you start cultivating since you were young, resulting in you being able to absorb very little energy, and it is only enough for you to open your dantian''s whirlpools, try to open the Earth Termination and Heaven''s Aura.


    Hearing what Elder Zhang said, Jiang Huan''s mood immediately dropped to the bottom.


    "However, I have a way to help you reopen your divine aperture and train like a normal person."


    "It''s true!" Jiang Huan abruptly raised his head, hope once again appearing in his eyes.


    Elder Zhang nodded and said, "In ancient times, there were two ways to break through one''s acupoints. One was using elemental energy, and the other was using spiritual liquid concocted by a pill refiner."


    However, the effects of the spirit liquid is extremely fierce and overbearing, and the pure medicinal properties of all kinds of spirit herbs are mixed together. If the spirit liquid is used together, it would be like a giant hammer striking against your divine aperture, and it would be an unbearable pain for an ordinary person, and this ancient method is extremely painful and dangerous. It is not safe, and it has been used for a long time, but for the heaven''s impurities that are clogging your divine aperture, the spirit liquid breakthrough is the best method.


    "As for whether you accept it or not, that is up to you."


    Jiang Huan chuckled and said with determination, "I''d rather die on the path of martial cultivation than live without permission. With a big bowl of scars on my head, I''ll use the spirit liquid to reopen my body. When do we start?"


    Elder Zhang said in a gratified tone, "There''s no rush. Go back and pack your bags first. Come over tomorrow morning. Stay with me from now on, it''s convenient for cultivation."


    "Elder Zhang, there are plenty of talented people in Limitless Palace, why would you pick me?"


    The old man chuckled and said, "I''m actually as useless as you in your eyes, but your character is a level higher than theirs."


    "Martial artists like Body Tempering, Qi Cultivating, actually ¡­"


    "Actually, it''s more focused!" Jiang Huan continued.


    Elder Zhang was a bit surprised. "You know about it?"


    Jiang Huan scratched his head. "My father told me."


    "Hey!" "Ji Heng taught me everything ¡­"


    On the same day, Jiang Huan left Everlasting Hall and rushed home.


    Elder Zhang sat alone in his courtyard as he looked into the distance, muttering, "How far away is Central State and how far away is the world? That year, however, it was like it was right in front of him! It''s too similar! "

 Chapter 5

    The capital city occupied a vast area of land, and the capital city was situated in a large area, a top-notch area under the feet of the Son of Heaven.


    There were a total of two districts. The outermost was the Yongding district, with the majority of the commoners present. The second was the noble district where the Jiang manor resided, with most of the houses belonging to the important officials of the imperial court and the imperial palace located in the middle.


    Jiang Huan left Everlasting Hall and arrived at home in the evening. He stood in front of the mansion''s entrance. When he saw Jiang Huan, the concierge hastily came out to greet his.


    "The third young master is back. The lord and the two young masters are in the dining room."


    This mansion was given to him by the late emperor when Jiang Zhenfeng was bestowed the title of a great general and had three hundred thousand men under his command. There was no war in the country today, the world was at peace, the old generals were not as popular as the old generals, and generals were no longer highly regarded.


    When he entered the dining hall, he saw two female servants at the entrance, who were waiting for the lord to dine. They were sitting at the round table in the middle of the dining hall, and the middle-aged man who was in his forties or fifties was seated in the main seat. The wrinkles on his resolute face showed that he had been through a long life; his figure was tall and straight like a pine tree, and his aura was strong and vigorous, and he was dressed in casual attire.


    When Jiang Huan saw his father, he bowed deeply and said, "Greetings to father!"


    "Also inform Father that I will be living in Everlasting Palace from now on, and it will be convenient for me to cultivate."


    Jiang Zhen Feng raised his head and looked at Jiang Huan. He answered with a faint "yes" before lowering his head to continue eating.


    On the right was Jiang Huan''s older brother, Jiang Hai. Jiang Hai looked very similar to Jiang Huan. His martial talent was average, and he had just broken through to a high-ranked warrior at the age of twenty.


    Jiang Hai saw Jiang Huan and said enthusiastically, "Third brother is back. How was your test today? You must be hungry. Come and eat."


    "Alright!" Jiang Huan responded immediately.


    To his left was his second brother, Jiang He. Jiang He was an inner court disciple of the Royal Academy and was only 18 years old, yet he had the same cultivation level as his eldest brother. He was a high-ranked warrior.


    "Humph!" What test, it''s nothing more than throwing our Jiang family''s face off the stage, you still have the face to come back?! Do you know how that Liu family father and daughter humiliated father yesterday? A mere second rank Prefecture Overseer dares to be so arrogant, and this is all because of Mister Ouyang''s influence! If you try a little harder, how can you make father lose all his face?


    "Bam!" Jiang Zhenfeng slapped on the round table, causing a small crack to appear under Jiang Zhenfeng''s palm.


    "What are you going to do with the Ouyang Family?!"


    Faced with Jiang Zhenfeng''s questioning, Jiang He stood up and said excitedly, "Father, the situation in the royal court has been set today, and each party is divided. Only my Jiang family is excluded, and the second prince of Central Book Province, the one who ordered Ji Ting to enter the throne, has already become the Crown Prince, and Ji Ting has entered the throne room with you. When the Crown Prince ascends the throne, it will be hard to prevent him from making a move against my Jiang family!"


    "And the Shang Shu Province has made Official Ouyang a teacher of the third prince, and the third prince is a righteous ruler. I naturally have to stand by Official Ouyang''s side for the Jiang family''s sake, in order to ensure the safety of our family."


    When Jiang Zhen Feng heard what Jiang He said, he immediately became angry. His aura surged out like a flood, and the pressure from his body was like a thousand kilograms of giant rock pressing down on everyone''s chests, making them unable to breathe. The servant girl at the door was shocked, she quickly kneeled on the ground, trembling, not daring to raise her head.


    Jiang Hai hurriedly shouted, "Father, please calm down!"


    Jiang He forced himself not to lower his head so that his face was completely red. He looked at his father with determination, and Jiang Zhenfeng said angrily, "My Jiang family is only loyal to His Majesty today. We don''t need his Ouyang family to protect us!"


    Turning around to look at Jiang Huan, he saw that there was a bruise on the corner of his mouth and ordered his brother, Jiang Hai, "Have the chef make some soup and send it to your third brother."


    With that, he flicked his sleeves and left the dining hall with his hands behind his back.


    He wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and pointed towards the river. "You, you clearly know that father doesn''t like scheming in the imperial court, but you still said in front of him, doesn''t this make him angry?!"


    Without another word, Jiang He shot a fierce glare at Jiang Huan and walked out of the dining hall as well.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hai sighed lightly and said to Jiang Huan, "Don''t take it to heart, your second brother is such a person. Go back to your room first, I''ll ask the chef to cook the ginseng soup and bring it to you."


    "Thank you, Big Brother!" Jiang Huan said.


    "Why are we being so courteous?"


    Looking at the departing back view of Jiang Hai, Jiang Huan resolutely said to himself, "I will never stop here."


    Jiang Huan''s energy flowed like threads through his body, but it was very few and far between. Jiang Huan''s personality was quite persistent, and once he had completed a full cycle, his energy would return to the whirlpool, and Jiang Huan would stand up and pick up his ordinary iron longblade, sweeping, chopping, brushing, slashing, chopping, and chopping. He had already started his daily compulsory training, and these movements were all familiar to him, but Jiang Huan continued to practice them day and night ¡­


    Jiang Huan had a silly smile on his face as he greeted his second brother, who hadn''t been smiling since he was a kid, "Greetings, second brother."


    Jiang He nodded and threw a bag at him with a cold expression.


    Father has said that you are not allowed to practice the "Six Corporeal Knife" martial art unless you have broken through to the warrior realm, so you have to cultivate well and try your best to break through to the warrior realm as soon as possible so that you don''t embarrass our family. Oh right, there are a thousand taels of silver in the knife and save some money.


    With that, Jiang He left the gatehouse and walked out of the street.


    Jiang Huan watched his brother leave with a warm feeling in his heart. He knew that his brother was most like his father and didn''t know how to express his feelings, but he still cared a lot about himself.


    Grabbing the bag left behind by Jiang He, Jiang Huan walked down the stairs and returned to the Everlasting Palace.

 Chapter 6

    In the morning, there weren''t many people in the cafeteria. Jiang Huan walked into the backyard, and as soon as he entered, he saw Elder Zhang smoking in an armchair, and in front of him was a barrel for taking a bath. As if he had been waiting for a long time, Elder Zhang opened his mouth and said, "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Jiang Huan put down the bag that his second brother had given her and sat down on the floor. "Of course not. I''m counting on you to help me reopen my Divine Aperture."


    He slowly said, "I want to teach you a technique called the Overlord Tactic, a body tempering cultivation technique. It is very harsh on the body of a martial artist, but if it is successful, then the strength of the body will increase exponentially. In a while, you will enter the wooden barrel. I will teach you the technique''s chants and you will use this technique to channel the spirit liquid into your body to break your acupoints."


    Elder Zhang then taught Jiang Huan how to practice the [Overlord Tactics]. He warned Jiang Huan repeatedly that he had to use the [Overlord Tactics] as soon as he started and guide the medicinal power into his body.


    After Jiang Huan had memorized the incantation, Elder Zhang asked, "Are you ready?"


    Jiang Huan took a deep breath. "I''m ready!"


    "Take off your clothes and get in!"


    Without hesitation, Jiang Huan took off his robe and clothes and directly entered the green liquid inside the wooden barrel. Elder Zhang opened his left hand, and a crystal clear small jade bottle suddenly appeared in his palm, pulling out the stopper. A thick scarlet red liquid filled the barrel, and when the green liquid in the barrel came in contact with the liquid, it instantly boiled, causing steam to flow into Huan Jiang''s body like silk, causing his entire body to turn red as if he had been cooked.


    Seeing this, Elder Zhang shouted loudly, "Circulate the Overlord Tactics and channel the medicinal power."


    Jiang Huan closed his eyes and started to circulate the Overlord Tactic according to the incantation Elder Zhang taught him. He could clearly feel the spiritual liquid, which was like a raging flood and fierce beast, pass through the innumerable meridians in his body, then converge together and rush towards the black mist-like impurities in Jiang Huan''s Divine Aperture!


    The huge impact sound exploded right beside Jiang Huan''s ear! The medicinal power of the strike didn''t disperse the black mist, but Jiang Huan felt a splitting headache coming on.


    "AHH!" Jiang Huan screamed out in pain as the God''s Aperture was attacked.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bam!" The effects of the scarlet liquid were still converging from his meridians to his divine aperture, continuously stacking together, ruthlessly attacking the divine aperture that was tightly sealed by the black fog. The stacking of medicinal effects had formed into a tyrannical power that was even more terrifying than the first time he had tried to break through his divine aperture, and the meridians in his body also gradually couldn''t bear the stimulation and began to flow as they continuously expand and rupture. At this moment, Jiang Huan could feel his consciousness gradually become blurry.


    Elder Zhang looked at Jiang Huan, who was still stuck in the cask. The blood that seeped out from the pores on his skin had already dyed Jiang Huan a bloody mess. He was terrified. Anxious, Elder Zhang suddenly shouted, "Wake up!"


    At this moment, Jiang Huan was in the midst of darkness. He couldn''t even see his fingers in front of him, and his entire body was filled with an indescribable feeling of elation. He felt a sense of joy, thinking that it would be great if he could continue like this.


    The huge sound wave broke through the surrounding darkness, and what appeared in front of Jiang Huan was a dense, snake-like scarlet mist. The previous carefree feeling had also disappeared, and it was replaced by a burning pain, as if someone had poured sulfuric acid all over his body.


    He knew that he couldn''t do anything about it this way. The scarlet effect of the pill couldn''t even break through the black fog that had blocked his Deity''s Aperture. Gritting his teeth, Jiang Huan changed his hand seals in an attempt to control the power of the pill.


    Elder Zhang was sweating profusely, thinking that this brat was crazy. He had just told him that the drug''s efficacy was uncontrollable, and he had even changed the circulation method of the Overlord Tactics in order to control the drug''s potency.


    Elder Zhang was hesitating as to whether he should stop Jiang Huan, or else the outcome would not be good. Suddenly, he felt Jiang Huan''s aura rise.


    Jiang Huan circulated his Overlord Tactics and controlled the endless flow of medicinal power flowing in. He wanted to combine all of them together, to fight against one another. He thought to himself, once, if I still can''t break through, then the overbearing medicinal power will explode my head!


    "Go!" Jiang Huan''s divine sense controlled the surging medicinal power of the spiritual liquid and bombarded the black mist in his divine eye.


    "Crack!" The thick fog instantly turned into dust and disappeared. Jiang Huan could only hear the rumbling sound around him for a long time, but the divine aperture was completely empty. The extremely wide divine aperture allowed the power of the medicine to continue flowing like a flood, and it was just like a dam releasing water.


    However, when the surging medicinal power was channeled into the Qi tornado in his Dantian, its power did not decrease in the slightest, causing the Qi tornado to expand by more than two times. Uncontrollably, it continued to rush towards the other Qi Paths.


    Elder Zhang, who was observing from the outside, heaved a sigh of relief and smiled, "Good life, kid!"


    At this moment, the medicinal strength within Jiang Huan''s body had broken through the first of his body cavities like a hot knife through butter. In the blink of an eye, all seventy-two of his Earth Fiend cavities had been broken open and Jiang Huan had advanced to a high level martial artist.


    However, the scarlet red medicinal energy seemed as though it still had not fully expended itself as it directly shot towards the remaining 36 Heavenly Dipper Points!


    "A high-level fighter!"


    "Break through the warrior!"


    "Beginner warrior!"


    When he reached the Intermediate Warrior Level, the surging energy gradually dissipated and was replaced by surging Yuan Power that poured into the Qi Swirl in his Dantian from his Divine Aperture.


    Jiang Huan opened his eyes in shock. When he saw the smile on Elder Zhang''s face, Jiang Huan didn''t know what to say.


    "Congratulations!" "He broke through mid-level warrior."


    Jiang Huan finally reacted. He looked at his hands, which were stained red with blood, as he stood up in the cask and circulated his origin energy. He saw faint red beams of origin energy twirling around his hands as Jiang Huan smiled and said, "Fire attribute origin energy, origin energy coming out of the body!"


    Then, he slapped forward forcefully, and the wooden barrel exploded. Dark black liquid splattered in all directions.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan threw his head back and laughed out loud. His laughter actually contained a hint of insanity. "Hahahaha!" I''ve finally broken through to a warrior! I have finally opened my God''s Canon! "


    "Liu Fenghan, during the second batch of new students, I''ll let you know that I, Jiang Huan, am not someone to be trifled with!"

 Chapter 7

    Old man Zhang allowed Jiang Huan to shout in madness. After all, he had been suppressing Jiang Huan for so many years. After all, he had been suppressing Jiang Huan for so many years.


    After a while, Jiang Huan finally calmed down. He walked over to Elder Zhang and knelt down, "Thank you, Master, for your grace!"


    Elder Zhang, who was sitting on the teacher''s chair, kicked the chair and said angrily, "Ma Li Er, put on your clothes, what are you showing off for?"


    Jiang Huan lowered his head and looked at her naked body, which was covered in blood. He felt very embarrassed and quickly ran into the thatched cottage to get some water to wipe off the blood stains on her body.


    Elder Zhang lit the pipe, and said: "Martial artists practice cultivation techniques, and as luck would have it, they would use their cultivation techniques to absorb Essence Qi every day. When they break through to the 108th Body Aperture, they would break through to the Warrior Realm, and when they reach the Warrior Realm, they could use their cultivation techniques to circulate Essence Qi to form their body. The power increased exponentially! It''s a million times stronger than the Astral Body! "


    When Jiang Huan heard this, he looked forward to it and said, "Oh, Martial King!" When will I become a Martial King? "


    Elder Zhang snorted at him and said, "Forget it, let''s talk about it after you''ve mastered the Astral Body technique. First, use your physical strength to launch a punch and test its might."


    When Jiang Huan heard this, he walked to the side of the small yard and threw a punch towards Yang Mu, who was as thick as two people''s arms.


    "Bam!" Jiang Huan was shocked. Looking at his hand, he couldn''t believe that his physical strength as a warrior normally wouldn''t be able to match up to the power of this fist, but now, he could use physical strength to match the power of an ordinary intermediate level warrior!


    Elder Zhang said slowly, "The Overlord Tactics is a body forging cultivation technique, once you have successfully cultivated it, it will be like a seed rooted in the Qi cyclone in your dantian, constantly using the Yuan Qi that you consume daily to strengthen your skin, flesh, tendons, bones, organs, and the amount of Yuan Qi it requires is also extremely shocking. From time to time, you will need to use the spirit liquid to refine your body to give you the energy that you need.


    Elder Zhang paused for a moment before continuing, "The realm of the Overlord Tactics is divided into eight stages. The first stage is the Muscle Meridian Severing realm, which refines the muscles and muscles."


    "Level two Symbol Bone stage, refining the bones."


    "Level three of the Zifu Realm, refine the internal organs."


    "At the fourth level of the Natal Opening Realm, there will be a qualitative change in your origin energy. When that time comes, the power of your origin energy will far surpass ordinary origin energy."


    "As for the fifth stage, it is called the Golden King Realm. When one reaches this realm, he can possess the Unbreakable Diamond Physique and his bare hands can shake a Martial Monarch!"


    "Sixth level, sixth level, Heaven Transforming, Six Diamond Dharma Elephant. Extremely overbearing. Fists can split mountains, and feet can shatter rivers!"


    "The seventh level is the Yang Seeking stage. This is the stage where one can reach the heavenly retribution from the Ninth Heaven!"


    "As for the eighth level, it''s called the Limitless Realm. It can ignore any realm or attack!"


    At this point, Jiang Huan asked in surprise, "If anyone can reach this level, wouldn''t they be invincible in this world?"


    Elder Zhang chuckled, "Not exactly. But so far, no one has been able to reach this level."


    Jiang Huan asked, "Why?" What about the person who created this technique? "


    Elder Zhang looked into the distance and slowly said, "The person who created this cultivation technique could definitely reach the Infinite Realm, but that was in the Ancient Desolation. Elder Zhang looked into the distance and said, and slowly said," The person who created this cultivation technique could certainly reach the Limitless Realm, but it was in the Ancient Desolation.


    Jiang Huan didn''t hesitate and secretly channeled his Yuan Qi. Circulating the Overlord Tactics, a light-red Yuan Qi akin to runes coiled around his right leg, forming an aura around his body. A faint purple glow could be seen on it as Jiang Huan kicked out from the side of his right leg.


    Kacha! The big tree fell down in response to the sound.


    Jiang Huan could feel an endless stream of power being channeled from the purple dots of light within his dantian. He couldn''t help but sigh at the wonders of the Overlord Tactic and ask, "Elder Zhang, what rank of cultivation technique is this Overlord Tactic?"


    Elder Zhang pouted and said without a care, "Lower earth level!"


    There were Yellow, Black, Earth, and Sky rank cultivation techniques, and every rank had a low, medium, and low rank. A Yellow rank cultivation technique was already quite valuable, and a Xuan rank cultivation technique was being fought over by many martial artists. If this was an Earth rank cultivation technique, then Qi Kingdom could be wiped out by all the martial artists in Youzhou!


    The saber technique that his second brother had secretly given him this morning was a low-grade Darkstep martial skill. It was an existence that his father viewed as the Jiang family''s heirloom.


    "Alright, today you should familiarize yourself with the realm. Tomorrow there will be a good show waiting for you." Just as Elder Zhang finished speaking, Jiang Huan shot into the forest beside the small courtyard like an eagle. He released his aura and crazily punched and kicked all the trees around him. Seeing this, Elder Zhang hurriedly chased after Jiang Huan with a pipe in his hand.


    "Go easy on me!" You ruined all the trees! "


    The next day, at noon, Limitless Palace''s annual freshmen assessment continued like a raging fire. Thousands of honorary disciples picked their hundred Fighter Disciples to compete, and the final twenty winners would be chosen by the four Courtyards above the stands.


    The students who had not been accepted the day before still came to the martial arena today to watch the battle between the hundred Warriors. From time to time, they would cheer and cheer, making the scene even more fervent.


    On the left was a middle-aged man wearing a green embroidered robe, his silver hair flowing freely in the wind. He was the head of the eastern courtyard, Qi TianAo, and the head of the western courtyard, the strongest in the entire Limitless Palace.


    Sitting next to Qi TianAo was a fat middle-aged fat man with a face full of fat. He was none other than the West Courtyard''s Liu Cheng!


    Xiao Zhen was originally the personal disciple of the Northern Courtyard''s previous head, Feng Hanlin. Last year, when Feng Hanlin broke through the Martial Ancestor Realm, he rose to become the seventh elder of the Limitless Temple, and now, the vacant head of the Northern Courtyard, Xiao Zhen, was replaced by his personal disciple, Xiao Zhen.


    Her name was Nangong Xianyue. Back then, when the elders'' courtyard discussed the candidate for the southern division, Nangong Xianyue, who was a disciple of the Southern Courtyard, charged into the elders'' division. Only after she defeated the Sixth Elder did she become the one to be appointed as the head of the Southern Courtyard.

 Chapter 8

    Qi TianAo held a folding fan and looked towards the east side of the stage. On the stage, a young lady had already knocked her opponent off the stage with a flip of her hand, causing a wave of cheers. Qi Aotian had a warm smile on his face as he said to the other three, "This young lady is not bad, to have such a cultivation level at such a young age, how rare!"


    Nangong Zi Yue remained silent. Xiao Zhen, who was at the side, exclaimed in surprise, "There are still good seedlings here!"


    Several people followed his gaze. In the center of the arena, a spear-wielding youth was dancing with a six foot long spear. He looked as if he were dancing with vigor like a tiger, and his spear was dancing with the enemy''s hand.


    In the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, there were only twenty people left on the stage. The outer hall elder looked at the twenty people who had won the battle and loudly shouted: "This is the end of this Freshmen Exam, now announce ¡­"


    "Wait a minute!" The elder was still talking when a voice came from the crowd below the stage.


    Following that, Jiang Huan could be seen to be in the midst of the crowd. He took a few steps in quick succession and finally jumped up into the air, rushing towards the stage!


    The Elder saw this and was extremely displeased. He had only come here once the day before yesterday, and now he had come again for an endless time. He truly did not know the meaning of shame!


    "Student Jiang Huan, step down quickly. Do not disturb the order of the exam!"


    "Elder, the student Jiang Huan is here to participate in the exam!" Jiang Huan bowed and said.


    The students below the stage all roared with laughter when they heard this. As for Liu Fenghan and the others that were selected, they scoffed at them as they saw Liu Fenghan stand out and say, "Hmph! Do you really think you''re a warrior?! "Elder, hurry up and coax him away, so as to not embarrass herself further!"


    The elder frowned and looked a little unhappy. He said to Jiang Huan, "Do you know what punishment it is to disrupt the order of Everlasting Palace?!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t say a word. His aura abruptly surged forward as a faint red colored Yuan Qi aura enveloped his body. It was even more dazzling than an ordinary warrior''s physique!


    Jiang Huan took a step forward and strode past the outer hall elders as he said loudly to the four main courtyards, "Could it be that the rules of the hall forbids martial arts students from participating in the tournament?"


    When the elder saw Jiang Huan ignoring him, he was instantly enraged. However, when he saw the Yuangang Energy on Jiang Huan''s body, he did not know what to do. He could only look up at the stage.


    Qi Aotian looked down at Jiang Huan and asked the other three, "Intermediate warrior? Looks like this is a good seedling. How about we give him a chance? "


    Liu Cheng Dian said loudly, "I don''t care, as long as you have the ability."


    Xiao Zhen narrowed his small eyes and said faintly, "Isn''t this the Marshal''s Mansion''s Third Young Master? Rumor has it that his talent is extremely poor, and he hasn''t even advanced after entering the palace for three years. How did he become a mid-tier warrior today? Did he use some shady method?"


    Nangong Xianyue, who was standing to the side, looked down at Jiang Huan and slowly said, "If he''s allowed to fight, then the truth will be determined!"


    Qi Ao Tian laughed after hearing that, and said to the people below: "Good! "You''re called Jiang Huan, right? You''re allowed to participate in the tournament. The twenty people on the stage are all Heaven''s Pride martial artists. If you win against any one of them, you can enter the four flower gardens to train!"


    Jiang Huan was standing below the stage. When he heard Qi Aotian''s words, he bowed deeply to them and said, "Thank you very much, the four of you!"


    He turned around and looked at the outer hall elder. "Elder, the master has spoken!"


    "Humph!" Who do you want to challenge? " The elder still bore a grudge against Jiang Huan for repeatedly challenging his authority.


    Before Jiang Huan could say anything, the young man with the spear from the group stepped forward and said, "Don''t bother, let''s fight. I want to see if the famous General Jiang''s son is as terrible as the rumors say."


    "Alright, everyone get off the stage quickly. Let the match begin!"


    Under the instructions of the elders, Liu Fenghan and the rest walked off the stage one after another. When Liu FengHan reached Jiang Huan''s side, he said fiercely, "Trash is trash!" Don''t think that you can get away with it just by using some shady method! Let''s see how long you can last! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan didn''t even spare Liu Fenghan a glance as he stared straight at the spear-wielding young man in front of him. The young man held a spear in one hand as he arrogantly said, "My name is Dong Fang, and I am a good spear user! Be careful! "


    Jiang Huan calmly rolled up his sleeves and cupped his hands towards Dong Fang, "My name is Jiang Huan, and I''m good at using my fists and legs!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Dong Fang held his spear and stepped forward. The tip of his spear brought with it a strong gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Jiang Huan.


    Below the stage, Liu Fenghan saw the situation, and laughed disdainfully, "He''s simply courting death! "You dare to use your hands to receive Dong Fang''s spear, you reckless fool!"


    However, what was shocking was that Jiang Huan grabbed Dong Fang''s spear and kicked Dong Fang''s waist with a side kick. Dong Fang could only feel an astonishing brute force carrying him and sending him flying out of the stage, causing a cloud of dust to fly into the air!


    Seeing this, everyone in the audience was stunned, "One move!" "I just used one move!"


    However, Jiang Huan turned around and stabbed Dong Fang''s long spear into the arena. He shouted towards the audience, "Who else?!"


    Liu Fenghan was also stunned, she couldn''t believe what she was seeing, and muttered, "Impossible! "That''s impossible!"


    And then he shouted to the outer hall elders and the four cottages in the stands, "He cheated! How could he possibly win!? He will definitely cheat! "

 Chapter 9

    Everyone knew about Jiang Huan''s talent and cultivation level. Since Jiang Huan was an intermediate level fighter three years ago, he hadn''t stepped into the palace for three years, so how could he have broken through to the martial warrior level in just two days? Even those with extraordinary talent couldn''t climb two steps in two days. If Jiang Huan hadn''t cheated, everyone present didn''t believe it.


    Normally, this elder didn''t like Jiang Huan, who was a good-for-nothing and didn''t have any real ability, but he didn''t easily suppress and push aside people like Jiang Huan, who only had a fair heart. When the outer elder cast his gaze towards the stands, he only saw the Eastern Courtyard''s elder, Qi Yutian, closing his eyes with a "pa" sound and looking slightly displeased as he stared straight at Liu Fenghan. "Could it be that you are questioning whether the four of us are blind?"


    Liu Fenghan did not dare to look into Qi Ao''s torch-like eyes. She hurriedly lowered her head, and her white face was drenched in cold sweat. "This student does not dare!"


    Qi Ao and the others knew deep in their hearts that this little girl still doubted Jiang Huan''s cultivation level, but they still had to ask for her opinion.


    "Everlasting Hall has always supported sparring between students. If you want to challenge them, you have to see whether the person being challenged accepts it or not."


    Jiang Huan stood calmly on the stage with his hands in his sleeves. This action of hers was the most common and common one among the common folk. Jiang Huan said to Qi Aotian with a face full of smiles, "This student''s wife has caused trouble for the owner. The owner doesn''t need to lower himself to her. I accept her challenge, so consider it as forcing her to marry me earlier!"


    Liu Fenghan had already entered the warrior realm before Jiang Huan. Whether it was her martial arts or cultivation, all of them were stronger than Jiang Huan by using some unorthodox methods. Simply speaking, the Ouyang family who had the support of Jiang Huan was not someone you could mess with.


    Qi Aotian was also stunned, but immediately he smiled and sat back on his chair. Beside him, Liu Cheng rubbed his bald head and laughed, "There''s going to be a good show!"


    Liu Fenghan leapt up and landed firmly on the ring. She glared angrily at Jiang Huan, "I''ll tear your mouth to shreds!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t seem to care at all, and said, "What, you''re my wife, but don''t forget, ever since the ancient times, marriage has always been decided by the public. As long as my father doesn''t agree with your decision, your insignificant second rank father won''t dare to lose face with the Marshal''s Mansion!"


    Jiang Huan''s words were like a huge hammer that smashed into the hearts of the thousands of onlookers watching from below the stage. Jiang Huan''s words were like a giant hammer that smashed into the hearts of the thousands of students watching from below the stage. Even if he was ostracized by the civil and civil officials, even if the emperor was afraid of him, Jiang Zhenfeng was still the marshal of the nation with three hundred thousand soldiers. He was an existence that surpassed the level of a general!


    As if Jiang Huan''s words had stabbed into Liu Fenghan''s sore spot, Liu Fenghan flew into a rage. Her Yuan Qi circulated around her body, and dots of astral energy filled her body. With a flick of her right hand, she unsheathed her sword, and with one leg touching the ground, she leapt up and thrust the tip of her sword towards Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan did not hesitate as he sidestepped the sword and grabbed the long spear that had been stabbed into the ground. With one hand holding the spear, he swung it in a straight arc towards Liu FengHan. Liu Fenghan felt a strong wind blow across her face as she quickly turned her body to block it with her sword!


    "Clang!"


    Jiang Huan had a look of contempt on his face the entire time. Liu Fenghan could feel a majestic force being transmitted into his arms from the long spear, causing her hands to break. She could no longer withstand it as the long sword fell from her hands and crashed into the ground.


    Without any obstruction, the long spear smashed straight towards Liu Fenghan''s head. When it was only an inch away from her face, Jiang Huan had stopped the movement of the long spear!


    Jiang Huan''s interest was piqued. He withdrew his spear and retreated. This scene shocked everyone. The top scorer of this year''s freshman assessment had been shot into the mud by Jiang Huan. Was this still the same trash who disgraced herself every year?! If it hadn''t been for Jiang Huan''s accident, Liu Fenghan would have definitely entered the four flower gardens with a lofty attitude!


    He had arduously practiced his spear arts, but he could not compare to the casual swing of the person on the stage. He could feel the power of that spear, and without the infusion of Essence, he could easily defeat the sword that Liu Fenghan had channeled all of her Essence into herself with just pure arm strength.


    Before today, it had been difficult for him to train his Qi, and he could only secretly learn the basic skills of the family''s sabresmanship. But today, he had found a use for it, and that spear strike just now was the ''Slashing'' part of the Six Paths. With the addition of the ''Overlord Tactic'' strengthening his physique and strength, his power had increased by several times!


    Just as she was about to announce the winner, Liu Fenghan seemed to have gone insane. She picked up her sword and released a thought-provoking sword flower, then began using a unpredictable footwork technique. Streams of sword Qi gathered together and pierced towards Jiang Huan, as if the sword had been given life, giving off the feeling that it was about to pierce into Jiang Huan.


    "Martial Skill!" "Cloud Water Sword!"


    "Cloud Water Sword!" Inferior Profound Ranked Martial Technique! It''s the Confucian sword technique, the famous sword technique of the Head of the Guards of Ouyang Fei! " Nangong Xianyue, who had always been showing a "sex coldness", slowly said.


    Xiao Zhen, who was at the side, was extremely respectful of the old chief and the Confucian scholar, and said with a bit of surprise, "This Official Ouyang, in order to disgust Grand Marshal, you really did spend a lot of money. You even gave him your master''s famous sword skill!"

 Chapter 10

    Even though Liu Fenghan was only a middle ranked warrior, after she displayed her martial skill, her momentum rose bit by bit. She looked at Jiang Huan coldly and said, "I don''t know what method you used to break through to middle ranked warrior, but in just two days, you still haven''t learned any martial skills!" Today, I will let you know what it means to overestimate yourself! "


    Feeling the power contained in the sword, Jiang Huan felt a bit of a headache coming on. He could only inject his Essence into the long spear with the saber that he had secretly peeked at when he was a child. He moved, slowly moved, slowly moved, the art of chopping words, the power of shattering mountains and rivers!


    "Clang!" With a sound, the long spear and whip were thrown out. However, it was still unable to block the swift and fierce sword force! Helplessly, the Overlord Tactic circulated rapidly as a faint red aura appeared! As the swords drew past Jiang Huan''s body, the two of them separated in one move. When the four hosts saw Jiang Huan''s body, they felt a sense of novelty. Qi Aotian opened his folding fan and slowly said, "This body doesn''t seem to be made purely out of Yuan Qi. It has a special kind of energy mixed in it!"


    "Interesting!"


    Xiao Zhen laughed, "He can actually block the Cloud Water Sword! It''s not simple! "


    Nangong Yue''s personality was cold and indifferent.


    Seeing that her sword attack had failed, Liu Fenghan turned over with her feet. She poured her Essence into the sword and her long sword trembled. Compared to her previous sword, Liu Fenghan''s attack was even more ferocious!


    Jiang Huan showed off the basic six word technique that he had secretly learned from the Six Paths of the God of War, the [Sweeping the Character Formula], which could sweep away thousands of enemies!


    The ''Pull Character Formula'' was worth a thousand kilograms!


    [Glimpse of Light], the glow of a saber was floating in the air!


    The [Severing Character Formula] had furiously slashed through the river dragon!


    The ''Pull'' character chant, ''Rippling Waves Ascends the Sky Seat''!


    However, Jiang Huan had practiced the basic blade technique to a solid state and had some Yuan Qi. So, it was still difficult for her to unleash a tenth of the original power of the Six Protections Blade because the blade technique had a physical form and needed more spirit.


    No one had ever thought that Jiang Huan would be able to block Liu Fenghan''s martial skill. In their hearts, once they learned a martial skill, they would be considered experts, and dealing with a martial artist without any martial skills would be as easy as killing a pig. But today, Jiang Huan had already turned their world upside down more than once.


    Jiang Huan''s six words were pouring out from the ring. Each spear contained a surging Yuan power, but Liu Fenghan seemed to have turned into a different person as she held her sword as easily as a fish swimming in the river. Just now, she had been able to make Liu Fenghan lose her grip on her long sword with just her arm strength, but at this moment, Jiang Huan was barely able to withstand Liu Fenghan''s attacks.


    Jiang Huan was a bit angry. He threw away his long spear and stood still, letting Liu Fenghan''s long sword attack his.


    Everyone thought that Jiang Huan knew he was no match for Jiang Chen and wanted to surrender.


    But the next scene caused them to turn pale with fright.


    Liu Fenghan didn''t hold back, she wanted to stab Jiang Huan to death, but Jiang Huan didn''t dodge. She allowed the long sword to pass through her shoulder with a "Puchi!" sound, and blood immediately spurted out.


    Jiang Huan''s right hand, which was surrounded by faint red Yuan power, grabbed Liu Fenghan''s tender neck and lifted her up before fiercely throwing her away. Liu Fenghan''s second sword fell out of his hand and her body involuntarily flew off the stage.


    The students below the stage saw the goddess of their dreams flying towards them, so none of them dared to extend their hands out to catch her. They quickly retreated, leaving an open space in the middle of the crowd for Liu Fenghan to land on. She heavily landed on the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. It was anger due to shame! No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t understand. The trash that she had mocked and ridiculed a few days ago had actually defeated her today! Could it be that she was going to be suppressed by that trash her entire life?! Was her father still too afraid to speak in front of the marshal? Would the Liu family really only be able to live under the Jiang family for the rest of their lives?!


    No! I also have Young Noble Ouyang! And there was also the Ouyang Family of the Shangshu Province!


    He tore off a piece of cloth from his robe and covered his wound, temporarily stopping the bleeding. He looked down at Liu Fenghan who was lying on the ground and said loudly, "From today onwards, I, Jiang Huan, divorce my wife Liu Fenghan and will be expelled from the Jiang family. I will never step foot into the Jiang manor, otherwise the entire family will be annihilated! If any of you do not mind, you can pick her up. I don''t want this woman, if any of you like her, you can pick her up. "


    When Liu Fenghan who was about to stand up heard these words, she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her vision went dark and she fainted!


    Everyone who heard this went silent. Just now, Jiang Huan was using his life to defend against Liu Fenghan''s martial skill, which was slightly off. The sword was about to pierce through his heart. This was too crazy!


    "Something big is going to happen in the capital!"


    The Ouyang family wanted to disgust the Jiang family, so they openly stole Jiang Zhenfeng''s daughter-in-law. Who knew that they would be disgusted by the Jiang family today! First, Jiang Huan broke through to a martial artist in one shot, and then he fought with his life on the line. After he defeated Liu Fenghan, he abandoned his wife and let the world know that Liu Fenghan was something he didn''t want.


    In less than a day, word of this matter spread like wildfire throughout the entire Limitless Palace. It was widely spread among the citizens of the capital.


    However, to the four Sect Leaders on the stage, all of this has nothing to do with them. Qi Ao Tian looked at the External Clan Elder, who nodded his head, and shouted to the people below who had yet to recover their wits: "This Freshman Competition is over, Jiang Huan is first among the Intermediate Warriors! This year, there will be twenty-one people selected to the Four Great Academies, and these twenty-one people are now invited to ascend the stage! "


    Of the twenty students that had been selected, Liu Fenghan was no longer able to go onstage. She could only be carried home by someone and choose to enter the Garden of Zhou again on a different day.


    The remaining nineteen people stepped onto the stage one by one. All of them looked at Jiang Huan with a strange expression in their eyes.


    Qi Aotian and the rest of the four all stood up and walked to the edge of the stands, looking down at the crowd.


    "Limitless Palace has always respected the students'' choices. You can choose a suitable place among the western, western, southern, and northern gardens to cultivate in!"

 Chapter 11

    "My name is Qi Aotian and I am the eastern courtyard''s head garden. Next to me is the western courtyard''s head garden, Liu Cheng, as well as the northern courtyard''s head garden''s head garden, Xiao Zhen, and the southern courtyard''s head garden, Nangong Xiyue. Everyone, please choose to enter the western courtyard!"


    As soon as Qi Aotian finished his sentence, regardless of whether it was the students spectating or the twenty people fighting on the stage, all of them stared dumbly at that cold looking young lady, Nangong Xianyue.


    The majority of people still chose to enter the western courtyard to cultivate. After all, the western courtyard was publicly recognized as the strongest location in Limitless Palace, and there were also people who chose to enter the western courtyard that was under the title of ''Furious Face Bodhisattva'' and the northern courtyard that belonged to Xiao Zhen, which was under the tutelage of Liu Cheng.


    As for the two female students, they entered Nangong Xiu''s southern courtyard.


    As for the unconscious Liu Fenghan who was carried away, she could only wait until she woke up before making her plans.


    Qi Ao Tian looked at the two of them and said gently, "Dong Fang, your spear skills are quite outstanding. Only your control over elemental energy is a bit lacking. Why don''t you come under my tutelage and I''ll teach you some unique luck."


    "Jiang Huan, you''ve just broken into the next realm and haven''t learned any martial skills yet, right? After entering the western courtyard, there are a lot of Yellow Rank martial skills, and I''ve even taught you a Profound Rank martial skill personally. How about it?!"


    Xiao Zhen was unhappy at the side, "Senior brother, you are too insatiable. You stole all the good seedlings. If you eat meat, you should at least leave us some soup!"


    He then turned to Jiang Huan and said, "Jiang Huan, since you have fire elemental energy, why don''t you come to my North Courtyard and I''ll teach you the Raging Flames Fist?" Mastery mastery, one punch can break darksteel! "


    At the mention of the Raging Flames Fist, Jiang Huan thought of Fang Xiong and Fang Luan from the canteen two days ago. Fang Xiong seemed to be using the Raging Flames Fist.


    Liu Cheng Dian also spoke up, "Jiang Huan, I can see that your physique is quite good. You must have put in a lot of effort on the path of body forging. Come to my western courtyard. I will personally teach you to Bodhisattva out of anger!" "What do you think!"


    When Jiang Huan heard this, he thought to himself, "Furious face, Bodhisattva?" I still have a raging Buddha in my house. I don''t know who''s stronger when compared to this bald fatty. "


    Seeing Jiang Huan being fought over by the four heads as if he was a celebrity, the people below the stage were all extremely surprised. There were even people who were jealous and said, "Hmph!" I still don''t know what kind of evil demon he used to break through to the warrior realm.


    Jiang Huan remembered that this morning, when he left the small courtyard, Elder Zhang had asked him to become a disciple of Nan Gong Xin Yue and learn her famous high grade Yellow Rank martial skill, Control Element Method.


    Elder Zhang said that when Nangong Xianyue had broken into the Elder''s courtyard, he had used a simple hand control method to absorb all the Essence in the Sixth Elder''s body and then used it on his own to win against the Sixth Elder of the Martial Ancestor Realm.


    The control method could absorb the Qi of an enemy for one''s own use, and could also control the Qi of an enemy. This was definitely a treasure of the Yin.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan raised his head and looked at the cold and elegant Nangong Xianyue. He said in a clear voice, "Student, Jiang Huan, you have chosen to join the Southern Courtyard!"


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked!


    Qi Aotian only gave a slight smile, and did not say another word.


    Xiao Zhen coldly snorted, he seemed to be very unhappy, but he did not say anything.


    Liu Cheng asked again, "Jiang Huan, have you made up your mind?!" The Southern Courtyard is filled with Yin and Yang, don''t regret it when the time comes! "


    Jiang Huan still had a warm smile on his face as he said, "I will naturally choose the most suitable cultivation method. Many thanks to all of you for your love!"


    Hearing this, Liu Cheng shook his head helplessly and shifted his gaze to Dong Fang. Dong Fang said straightforwardly, "I''m going to the southern courtyard too!"


    After he finished speaking, he took two steps closer to Jiang Huan. Jiang Huan shot him a glance, but Dong Fang said quietly, "One day, I will defeat you and wash away the shame of today!"


    Jiang Huan felt very helpless. How could he have an enemy now?


    However, he did not mind. On the road of martial arts, there were many battle pillars. If he was afraid of fighting, then he would not have entered the Everlasting Palace three years ago. As the son of the marshal, he had to endure three years of humiliation.


    Jiang Huan picked up the long spear he had used to fight against Liu Fenghan and handed it to Dong Fang. He said with fighting spirit, "I''ll wait for you!"


    Dong Fang took the spear and smiled at Jiang Huan, "Alright!"


    Since the twenty of them had chosen to enter the four flower gardens, the four flower gardens would leave with their students.


    Those who had yet to enter the four flower gardens were still a little fearful of the change that had occurred in the second round today. Therefore, the news quickly spread ¡­


    Jiang Huan walked at the front with her four disciples, followed by Dong Fang. Not long after, the two female students who had entered the southern courtyard ran towards Jiang Huan.


    One of them, a cute girl who was slightly fatter than the others, hesitated for a moment before turning to Jiang Huan and said, "My name is Zheng Min. I''m from Hexi County." Pointing to the girl who looked like a porcelain doll, he said, "Her name is Li Yuehan, and she''s from Hesse County like me."


    Jiang Huan smiled gently and replied, "My name is Jiang Huan and I live in the capital."

 Chapter 12

    Seeing the warm look on Jiang Huan''s face, Zheng Min seemed to have let go of the grudge in her heart and said, "I know you''re famous in our Limitless Palace!" In the future, we will be brothers and sisters. They all said that you became a warrior in just two days. How did you do that? "


    Jiang Huan and Zheng Min could be considered to be having a pleasant conversation. Li Yuehan seemed to be very shy as she held Zheng Min''s arm and hid her face behind it. Dong Fang was always the expert, but when he heard Zheng Min''s question about Jiang Huan breaking through to martial warrior stage in two days, he calmly approached the two of them, wanting to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Jiang Huan naturally wouldn''t tell her about Elder Zhang''s matter, but he said casually, "It''s just hard work."


    On the other hand, Dong Fang snorted disdainfully, not quite believing Jiang Huan''s words.


    The Limitless Palace was divided into twelve pavilions in the outer hall, two in the dojo, forty-eight pavilions in the inner hall, one in the elder''s courtyard, and one in the main hall. After entering the inner hall, Nangong Xianyue led Jiang Huan and the other three in leaving the dojo, and after walking for a distance of a thousand meters, they entered one of the twelve pavilions in the southern courtyard.


    Jiang Huan looked around and found that the southern courtyard was circular shaped like a building. There were a total of 12 tall pavilions that surrounded Jiang Huan in the huge square. Nearly a hundred of the Southern Courtyard disciples were in the square, and most of them were women.


    Jiang Huan looked at them. They were also looking at Jiang Huan and the others as they discussed amongst themselves.


    "Oh, there are only a few people this year?"


    "I reckon they were all taken by the East Park."


    "But there are still good seedlings. Look, don''t you see there''s a mid-ranked warrior there?" The female students pointed at Jiang Huan.


    Zheng Min noticed that the surrounding men and women were all looking in this direction. She immediately puffed up her chest, pretending to be extremely powerful. Li Yuehan, on the other hand, was even more shy.


    On the other hand, Dong Fang''s face was filled with indifference.


    Jiang Huan also sized up the Southern Courtyard disciples. Although this place was filled with Yin and Yang, one could not underestimate its strength. In this short period of time, Jiang Huan had discovered the existence of more than forty High Rank Warriors.


    Nangong Xianyue, who had always been taciturn, turned around and looked at Jiang Huan and the other three, saying, "When you first enter the southern courtyard, remember the rules of the southern courtyard. You must not violate them in the future or you will be severely punished."


    As he spoke, he cast a meaningful glance at Jiang Huan. What Jiang Huan felt was not coquettish or cold, but the sudden restlessness of the Yuan power inside Jiang Huan''s body. It almost burst out of his body, causing Jiang Huan to break out in cold sweat, his face pale white.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the Southern Courtyard all covered their faces and snickered. They knew that this was the authority their master had given to the new disciples.


    The first thing Jiang Huan thought of was the ''Control Element Method'' mentioned by Elder Zhang. After reaching the Large Success Stage, the Yuan Qi from the opponent''s body would break out, making Jiang Huan feel extremely embarrassed. This made him even more curious and passionate about the Control Element Method.


    Nangong Xianyue continued, "One, every three days there will be a class. The class will be held in the main hall, and the students will not be late in leaving or failing to do so. Two, students cannot have private duels, unless both sides are willing to, and can only fight in the martial arts arena. Three, new students will be expelled from the southern courtyard after entering the Southern Courtyard for two years without having a breakthrough in their cultivation. This is the rules of the Southern Courtyard. We have no choice but to comply, we cannot violate it!"


    "After a freshman enters the courtyard, he may choose a Yellow Rank martial skill from the Martial Arts Pavilion of the Left Pavilion. If he encounters a bottleneck, he may ask his teacher for advice."


    As soon as his voice fell, a number of figures rushed out from the main hall and arrived where Jiang Huan and the others were in the blink of an eye.


    "There were three of them, two women and one man, all in their twenties and thirties. Wearing the white robes of the Infinite Temple, the three of them stood in a straight line behind Nangong Xianyue. Their surging aura spread out to Jiang Huan and the others, causing them to pale in fright."


    The three coaches first gave a deep bow to Nangong, "Greetings, Mistress."


    "I''ll leave the freshmen to you."


    After saying that, he left the square without looking back.


    The three coaches waited until Nangong Xianyue had left before straightening up and looking at Jiang Huan and the others with smiles on their faces.


    The male teacher standing at the front had a fair face, big eyes, high nose bridge, and a refined expression. He said with a smile, "I am Shaodong, Southern Courtyard Teacher. The two people beside him are Teacher Liu Jie and Teacher Deng Han."


    The two female instructors standing behind Shao Dong nodded at Jiang Huan and the others.


    Shao Dong then continued, "Liu Jie and Deng Han, the two mentors, will be the instructors for the Southern Courtyard''s classes. Occasionally, the Lord Headmaster will come forward to give his lectures." .) "(Author Note: < http :///www.wuxiang.com/wang.com/wang.com/wangwang.com/wangwangwangwang.com/wangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwu)


    In terms of martial skills, you can go to the left hall to select and exchange for martial skills. The Southern Courtyard''s Martial Skill Pavilion only has upper, middle, and lower grade Yellow Rank martial skills. If you want to obtain a Profound Ranked martial skill, you must either break through to the Martial Master Stage and ask the Lord Headmaster for them.


    At this point, Jiang Huan asked, "Instructor Shao Dong, what is a credit?"


    "The honorary disciples of the Outer Palace do not have this system. Only by entering the Four Courtyards can they become official disciples of the Limitless Temple, and the credits can be obtained by completing missions in the Right Pavilion. There will be robbers, hunting berserk beasts, harvesting spiritual herbs, or concocting pills with darts, and so on. Of course, by going to the Martial Arts Pavilion to sort out martial arts techniques, cleaning the Limitless Palace, or visiting the cafeteria, they will all receive credits, which are much less than the credits obtained by hunting the first berserk beast."

 Chapter 13

    "You can enter the Heavenly Thunder Tower with credits, and the Heavenly Thunder Tower is a tower built by the First Hall Master Ji Heng and all the Elders of the Elder Hall." You can enter the Heavenly Thunder Tower with credits, and the Heavenly Thunder Tower is the tower built by the First Hall Master Ji Heng and all the Elders of the Elder Hall of Healing.


    At this point, Li Yuehan, who had been hiding behind Zheng Min, revealed half of her cute round face and asked timidly, "How many credits does it cost to exchange for a Profound Ranked Martial Technique?"


    "Teacher Shao Dong smiled as he extended his five fingers. Five thousand!"


    "Hiss!" "Why didn''t you go and snatch it!"


    "Teacher Shao Dong has already informed you of the basic rules. From now on, you can stay in the southern courtyard, or you can go home and live there. There are twelve pavilions in the garden, two of them are in the main pavilion, and this is the place to train. The left pavilion is the Martial Skill Pavilion, while the right pavilion is the Mission Pavilion. You can familiarize yourselves with it first."


    The two female coaches smiled meaningfully and said, "If we''re late, we won''t have a good ending."


    "Alright, you guys go get your Southern Courtyard uniform and badge. Afterwards, walk around and get familiar with it."


    With that, Shao Dong and the other two disappeared from where they were.


    "Zheng Min was filled with envy," "When can I become a teacher of Everlasting Hall?"


    Dong Fang retorted, "Think about whether or not you can break through to the Martial Master realm in two years. Otherwise, you will have to return to the outer hall. When the time comes, you will be laughed to death."


    Zheng Min heard this and said angrily, "If you don''t beat them up, they will die. Plus, don''t we have Jiang Huan? He can break through from martial warrior to martial warrior in two days. Maybe he will be able to become a martial master in another two days!"


    With that, Zheng Min looked pleadingly at Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan felt a headache coming on. He quickly avoided her line of sight and headed towards an eight-story pavilion to his right.


    Seeing that Jiang Huan had ignored her, Zheng Min chased after her with a thick skin. Li Yuehan was still tightly holding onto Zheng Min''s hand, while Dong Fang followed closely behind.


    The four of them entered the eight story tall building and saw that there was a huge counter in the middle of the Main Hall. Behind the counter, there was a middle-aged instructor dressed in a white teacher''s robe who was currently organizing the account books in an orderly manner.


    The Southern Courtyard students who were dealing with things in the pavilion stopped in their tracks to watch Jiang Huan and the others walk in.


    Jiang Huan ignored everyone and walked straight to the counter, giving a deep bow. "Instructor, we are new students and have come to collect our uniforms and badges."


    The middle-aged instructor raised his head upon hearing this and carefully sized up Jiang Huan and the others. He then said, "Oh, Lord Headmaster has given his instructions."


    As he spoke, he took out four purple robes and four black iron tokens from under the counter. The token was engraved with the word "Nan" in golden letters.


    This badge represents the identity of the disciples of the Limitless Palace, and also the container for storing and using credits. The credits are displayed on the back of the badge in the form of elemental energy symbols, and if you inject origin energy into it, it will automatically identify you. From now on, when you enter the inner palace or garden, this badge will be your symbol and must not be seen! "Do not lose it."


    Jiang Huan and the others received their respective clothing and badges. The middle-aged instructor then asked, "Which one of you four would like to stay in the garden?"


    Dong Fang and Jiang Huan were originally residents of the capital, but Jiang Huan had already settled down in Elder Zhang''s small courtyard. Therefore, only Zheng Min and Li Yuehan were left behind in Hexi County.


    After a long day, it was almost evening, and the sky was dark. Jiang Huan planned to return to the dining hall courtyard to report to Elder Zhang, so under Dong Fang''s reluctant gaze, Jiang Huan left the southern courtyard.


    At the same time, in your district.


    In front of the Ouyang manor, a carriage was parked. Several servants dressed in plain clothes were carefully standing next to the carriage. Facing the imposing Ouyang manor, they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Sitting on the chair was a middle-aged man wearing an immortal crane patron robe. His square face was unsettled, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists, as if he was suppressing a huge amount of anger in his heart, but he did not dare to vent it out. The middle-aged man was sitting on the back of a young lady with a face full of wounds, her clothes were all covered in dust, and her face was extremely pale.


    The person sitting in the main seat that was higher than the two of them was actually a young man. The young man was in his early twenties, had a straight nose and square mouth, a fair face, and even though his eyes were small, there was still a spirit in them.


    At this moment, the young man looked at the two of them with disdain.


    "Liu Fenghan, Liu Fenghan, what can I say about you!" "I have already given you my Ouyang Family''s Profound Ranked Martial Technique, yet you can''t even defeat a piece of trash and got insulted by him. You are simply worse than trash!"


    With that, the young man picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of tea. Just as he was about to continue, the square-faced middle-aged man said with a darkened face.

 Chapter 14

    Ouyang Yuanqing, who was sitting in the seat of honor, put down the teacup in his hand and said coldly, "Previously, your Liu family shamelessly insisted on marrying your daughter to me, but now that that trash Jiang Huan is claiming that your daughter is something he doesn''t want, I don''t plan to take it anymore. Otherwise, others will say that I''m eating the leftovers of his Jiang family!"


    When Liu Fenghan heard this, she abruptly stood up. It was hard to tell if it was disappointment or despair.


    "You!" Before he could finish his words, a loud shout was heard.


    "Impudent!"


    Following which, a middle-aged man in a simple gown walked out from behind the screen. He was born with unbound hair, and his long silvery-black hair was meticulously combed. His resolute face carried a gentle smile, and he held a book in his hand.


    Ouyang Yuanqing jumped down from his chair and knelt on the ground when he heard this. "Your son greets father!"


    The middle-aged man with a square face and an official''s robe saw the newcomer and hastily lifted his robe to kneel on the ground, bowing to him. "This lowly official is the Governor of the Northern Capital Prefecture, Liu Chengwei. I pay my respects to the late Shang Shuquan!"


    Liu Fenghan followed suit and bowed as well. "Fenghan greets uncle!"


    The guest was none other than the current first-grade official, Shang Shu Province''s President, Ouyang Fei.


    Ouyang Fei did not even bother with his son, Ouyang Yuanqing, who was kneeling at the side. He walked up to Liu Cheng and supported him with his hands.


    "Lord Liu, please get up!" "You and I are officials in the same court, why must we bow so low?"


    As he said this, he looked towards Liu Fenghan and said gently, "Fenghan, stand up as well."


    Only then did the Liu father and daughter stand up, but they still didn''t dare meet Ouyang Fei''s gaze.


    Ouyang Fei said as he turned around and walked to the main seat and looked at the Liu father and daughter.


    "Please take a seat, Feng Han. Uncle has already given you the Cloud Water Sword, which is enough to show the importance my Ouyang Family attaches to your daughter-in-law. Yuan Qing is still young, so you have to be considerate when you speak."


    "Lord Liu, no matter what the outsider says, my Ouyang Family and your Liu Family are definitely engaged. I, Ouyang Fei, have always kept my word."


    "As for you." At this point, Ouyang Fei fiercely said as he shot a glance at Ouyang Yuanqing who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Hurry up and apologize to Uncle Liu and Feng Han!"


    When Ouyang Yuanqing heard this, he hurriedly turned his head towards his father, Ouyang Fei, and looked towards the Liu Family. From beginning to end, he didn''t even raise his head or get up.


    Ouyang Yuanqing said, "Please forgive me, Uncle Liu. My nephew got angry and said a few dirty words, and I''m here to apologize."


    "Seeing this, Liu Chengyi quickly stopped her." Young Master Ouyang is being too courteous, too courteous. "


    Ouyang Fei looked at the wounded Liu Fenghan and said, "The young master of Field Marshal Jiang''s family has attacked us too heavily. Lord Liu, it''s getting late, hurry and bring Feng Han back to rest. I will personally pay her a visit some other day. At that time, both families will sit down to discuss the marriage between our two children."


    At these words, Liu Chengyi bowed to Ouyang Fei with Liu Fenghan in tow. "Then this official will take his leave."


    After he finished speaking, she and Liu Fenghan walked out of the manor, arriving outside the gates. As they entered the carriage, Liu Chengxin turned around to look at the tall entrance face of the Ouyang manor.


    Liu Chengyi thought to himself, could it be that I''ve done something wrong? Back in the Jiang family, as a second rank Prefecture Overseer, I was able to sit at the same seat as a first rank Generalissimo and have the same seniority as him, how did it turn out like this?! Was it because the two parties in the imperial court were rejecting the general, that the emperor had a deep suspicion of the Jiang family due to the heavy military power of the Jiang family, or was it because Jiang Huan had no future on the path of martial dao?


    "Sigh ~ ~" With a sigh, Liu Chengyi boarded the horse carriage and entered it. With a raise of the whip, the carriage slowly drove away from the Ouyang manor.


    After the Liu father and daughter left, Ouyang Fei slowly opened the book and said, "Stand up."


    Ouyang Yuanqing hurriedly got up as if he had received an amnesty. He used his sleeves to dust off the dust on his knees.


    "Father, aren''t you being too polite to them? If I really do marry Liu Fenghan, won''t I be a joke to the people in the capital?"


    Ouyang Fei didn''t even raise his head as he continued to look at the book in the book, but he slowly said, "Although the Liu family is small, it is still a piece of meat. As for the younger generation of the Jiang family, we don''t need to care about them at all. If my Ouyang family really kicked Liu Fenghan out, then the world would ridicule me for being ungrateful."


    "Now that we have given the Liu Clan a reassurance pill, we will show our magnanimity and not hold a grudge against the younger generation of the Jiang Clan."


    Ouyang Fei''s tone changed.


    "How about Jianghe at the Royal Academy?"


    "We and a few other sons and daughters of officials were often together, so we were on good terms with each other." Ouyang Yuanqing said.


    Ouyang Fei nodded.


    "That''s great. Jiang Zhenfeng had abandoned his baby at the Song River near the borders of the imperial city, where the army of 300 thousand soldiers had broken through. He had raised his adopted son every day, and his godson was even more talented than his two sons."


    "My eldest son is a mediocre man, my third son Jiang Huan is a complete trash. In the future, I can only hand over the military power to my godson, Jiang He. Since he is my foster son, we can use a little trick in the future to sow discord between father and son. When that time comes, we can recruit Jiang He as our new cavalry."


    "Right now, the Emperor is increasingly suspicious and suspicious of the Jiang family. As long as we keep the news to the emperor and keep the Jiang family on the edge, our plan will be much easier."


    Ouyang Yuanqing nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 15

    Ouyang Fei continued, "But now that Jiang Huan has broken through to middle stage, although his cultivation base is not as high as Jiang He''s, it''s still rare for a 16-17 year old middle stage warrior to have such a breakthrough, not to mention he''s his own son. When the time comes, he won''t be able to hand over the military power to Jiang He and will instead pass it to his own son, Jiang Huan."


    Having said so, Ouyang Fei closed his book, stood up, and began to slowly pace toward the backyard.


    Ouyang Yuanqing lowered his head and followed behind his father.


    "Father, what should we do about Jiang Huan?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ouyang Fei turned around and stared at Ouyang Yuanqing, his eyes filled with a sinister light.


    Ouyang Yuanqing only felt a cold aura burst out from his father''s body and cover the entire hall, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. The killing intent that had suddenly appeared on his father''s body made it hard for Ouyang Yuanqing, a twenty-one year old middle stage Martial Master, to resist.


    Ouyang Fei slowly said, "Kill!"


    In the backyard of the Everlasting Hall cafeteria, Jiang Huan was munching on Elder Zhang''s fried rice as he gave a vague explanation of what happened in the second round of the Imperial Examinations.


    Elder Zhang was still leisurely sitting on his teacher''s chair, smoking his cigarette. When he heard Jiang Huan mention that Liu Fenghan had used the dark class martial skill, the Cloud Water Sword, Elder Zhang finally said, "It''s fortunate that you fought with your life on the line. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for you to win against the Cloud Water Sword at your newly broken cultivation level."


    Jiang Huan puffed up his cheeks that had been stuffed with rice as he asked vaguely, "Is the Cloud Water Sword very powerful?"


    "Naturally, someone like you who has a low cultivation realm is very powerful. However, in my eyes, they are not even dregs!"


    "Hmph!" "You are bragging, if you have the ability, then teach me a martial art!"


    Jiang Huan pretended not to believe him.


    However, Elder Zhang didn''t buy it. "Don''t be so hypocritical, I''ve already passed you the Earth Rank cultivation technique. Besides, don''t you still have your family''s inherited martial art, the Six Legged Bladelike Chi?!"


    Jiang Huan saw that his tricks had been seen through and felt a bit embarrassed. He put down his chopsticks and bowl, walked to Elder Zhang''s side and said.


    "Isn''t it too much of a waste to have so many techniques? Why don''t you teach me another Earth Ranked Martial Technique? The next time I see something like this, I won''t be in such a sorry state."


    Elder Zhang looked at Jiang Huan with a slanted face as he knocked off the ashes from his cigarette. Then, he stood up and walked towards the forest outside the small courtyard.


    Jiang Huan chuckled and followed after him.


    Arriving at the forest, Elder Zhang stuck the pipe into the back of his neck and spread out his left arm. Suddenly, a light flashed as a long item the length of an arm appeared in Elder Zhang''s hand. It was tightly wrapped in cotton cloth.


    Jiang Huan felt a sense of novelty.


    Elder Zhang slowly undid the cotton cloth with one hand. Slowly and gently, as if he was an old friend whom he hadn''t seen for many years, Elder Zhang''s expression became sad as well, but it disappeared in a flash and returned to normal.


    When he completely unwrapped the cloth, Jiang Huan was able to see its full appearance. It was a broken blade, and the blade was as wide as his palm, covered in rust. The tip of the blade was half a foot long, and the purple gold spirit thread was wrapped around the handle like a dragon.


    At first glance, it looked like a broken rusted knife, completely devoid of any special qualities.


    Elder Zhang caressed the broken blade with one hand as he spoke with a deep tone, "The sword is dead. Penalty!"


    "You have practiced the basics of the technique well, but it is still insufficient. I have three types of sabresmanship that can only be understood but not spoken of. The sabresmanship is called ''Green Edge''s Three Sabres''. It is a sabresmanship that I comprehended from watching the sword in my youth."


    Elder Zhang''s words left Jiang Huan stunned. He didn''t even have time to react.


    Elder Zhang suddenly took a step forward. In an instant, the atmosphere around him changed. He was no longer that old geezer who cooked in the canteen and wanted to take advantage of anyone.


    The fallen leaves on the surrounding grass were blown away by the boundless Qi that Elder Zhang did not emit. They fluttered in the air like butterflies.


    "Qi away three chakras!" Heaven, Earth, and Man! Foot Five Talisman-Dollars! "Xun, Kan, Li, Gen, Bite!"


    "With a loud shout from Elder Zhang, he stabbed out with his Green Edge, causing the tiger to move in the direction of the mountains and rivers!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he slashed out a silver white saber light. The ground was impressively cut by the saber light, leaving a gully half a foot wide and dozens of feet long!


    The power behind Elder Zhang''s sabre was so powerful that Jiang Huan''s chin almost fell off. However, what surprised him was that he didn''t feel any trace of Yuan Qi from Elder Zhang''s sabre art. It was as if there was only the aura of a saber.


    Elder Zhang did not lose his momentum as he slashed out two more times!


    "Green Edge, Second Slash!"


    "Green Edge, Three Blades!"


    Another two terrifyingly powerful blade lights shot out. Compared to the first blade''s power, they were even more terrifying. They left a several hundred feet long ravine on the ground, and even the boulders in front of them were chopped into pieces by the blade lights.


    Elder Zhang withdrew his broken sabre. Looking at the marks left by his three sabers, he was disappointed and shook his head. "His power is far from what it used to be."


    Jiang Huan couldn''t help but curse in his heart, "What a guy!" "You''ve made a river out of the woods with these three knives, and you''re not satisfied with it."

 Chapter 16

    He took out his cigarette and lit it up as he said slowly, "This punishment knife has been with me for a very long time. It has accompanied me through countless battles, and I have given it to you now. I hope you can help her restore her glory in the future."


    "I''ve passed on the sword technique to you as well. Whether or not you can master it will depend on your own perception."


    Jiang Huan sheathed his sabre. When he heard the latter half of Elder Zhang''s words, he was stunned. "That''s it!" "At least explain it to me in detail!"


    Elder Zhang chuckled, "This sabre art only has one word, ''Force''!"


    Jiang Huan was speechless.


    Elder Zhang puffed on his cigarette as he walked towards the yard.


    "Go back, I will teach you how to concoct spirit liquids. If you learn it, you can concoct spirit liquids to nourish your own body and nurture your own Overlord Tactics."


    Jiang Huan, who had been pondering over the mysteries of the technique with his saber, immediately perked up when he heard this. "Are you going to teach me how to concoct pills?"


    Apothecaries held a high position in the world. The elixir concocted by the alchemist could help a martial artist temper their body, and the elixir concocted by them could also help a martial artist raise their cultivation.


    Alchemists were divided into different grades as well. Those who could concoct Tier 1 pills were Tier 1 alchemists, and above that were Tier 2, Tier 3, Tier 4, and Tier 5! The same went for the pill grade.


    Currently within the borders of the Qi Kingdom, there was a Tier 4 pill refiner who was serving as a respectful pill refiner. That person was someone even the Emperor would have to be respectful to if he were to meet him.


    According to the legend, it was that master alchemist who had accepted the second prince as his personal disciple. In order to win the emperor over to help him obtain the master alchemist, he had decreed for the second prince to be the crown prince. From this, it could be seen how powerful the master alchemists were!


    Returning to the small courtyard, Elder Zhang looked at Jiang Huan and said, "Whether or not you can become a pill refiner will depend on your talent. Pill refiners will focus on the four words" multitasking "when concocting pills: Elemental energy control over fire, soul power to extract the essence of medicinal herbs."


    "As for you, fire attribute origin energy, you''ve passed the first stage. The rest will depend on your soul power!" A lot of fire-attribute martial practitioners wanted to become pill refiners, most of them, but most of them were stuck on the step of not having enough soul power, so! "The most important thing to become a pill refiner is still soul power!"


    Elder Zhang took out a bamboo basket from the thatched cottage. Inside the bamboo basket, there were all kinds of spirit grass and spirit fruits. The rich medicinal fragrance filled the small courtyard.


    Although Jiang Huan couldn''t identify all of the spirit herbs, he could tell from their rich fragrance that they were of a high rank.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim, "Elder Zhang, isn''t this collection of yours too awesome? If we were to sell it in the medicine store, it would be worth quite a bit."


    "Elder Zhang smiled and said," "I went to Mount Yufeng to pick these herbs when I had nothing better to do. Although these herbs are of low rank, I still managed to concoct some spirit liquid for you."


    The Jade Peak Mountain was the largest mountain range in the Qi Kingdom, and was commonly known as the treasure house of the warriors of the Qi Kingdom. The spirit grass in the mountain was plump, but the wild beasts were everywhere, and there were many high level beasts among them. Even Martial Masters and Martial Spirits did not dare to get too close to the inner area of the mountain.


    Elder Zhang quickly waved his hand, and a half man tall pill furnace appeared in front of Jiang Huan.


    At the same time, an unknown book appeared in Elder Zhang''s hands. It was extremely thick, and it gave off an ancient aura. It was as if there were some ancient, ancient story written in the book.


    Jiang Huan recalled how many things Elder Zhang had taken out from his storage ring since he first met him. This was obviously a Hundred Treasures Pavilion.


    Elder Zhang saw Jiang Huan use a lustful gaze to stare at his storage ring, and he took the opportunity to knock on Jiang Huan''s head.


    "When I opened the first page of the Alchemy Scripture, I saw a detailed explanation of the technique."


    Jiang Huan flipped open the manual titled "Pill Scripture", which exuded an ancient aura.


    On the first page, there were three large words, "Shadowless Palm".


    It was known for being able to control fire extract at high speeds. Looking at the diagrams and diagrams of the "Shadowless Palm", one by one, the diagrams began to circulate continuously in Jiang Huan''s mind.


    After about an incense stick of time, Elder Zhang said, "This alchemy book contains more than three hundred years'' worth of recipes."


    Jiang Huan suddenly asked, "How old are you, Zhang?"


    "It seems so long ago that I''ve forgotten."


    "As luck would have it, we began to concoct the spirit liquid."


    Jiang Huan asked, "Is it starting now?" "Won''t you teach me first?"


    "Theory is not as practical as practice."


    Jiang Huan didn''t hesitate as he sat down cross-legged beside the pill furnace. He flipped the manual to the second page, and placed both of his hands on the cauldron''s body, channeling his origin energy into the pill furnace. The fire attribute origin energy, which had been magnified by the pill cauldron by countless times, began "Hu!" A loud sound was heard, followed by a loud explosion of light.


    However, what Jiang Huan felt was that the pill furnace was frantically absorbing his Yuan Qi. Inside the Qi Swirl in his dantian, the Overlord Tactics seed was circulating frantically, but it still couldn''t keep up with the pill cauldron''s absorption speed.


    Upon seeing this, Elder Zhang, who was standing to the side, knocked Jiang Huan''s head with a stick of smoke. "The injection speed is too fast. Calm down and slowly get lucky. Don''t let the crucible control you, but you control the crucible!"

 Chapter 17

    In addition, he released his soul power and fused it into the cauldron, hoping to merge it with his crucible. This was one of the notes from the "Shadowless Palm" in the Alchemy Book, and with this method, he would be able to extract the spirit liquid.


    Elder Zhang looked at Jiang Huan''s slow and practiced movements and smiled with gratification. "A child is worth teaching!" He then pointed at the basket on the ground with his pipe. "Start inserting the herbs. Use the formula written in the Alchemy Book to concoct the Body Refinement Pellet."


    Hearing his voice, Jiang Huan stretched out a hand and began to take the spiritual herbs from the basket. According to the Alchemy Book, the herbs were thrown into the cauldron one by one.


    "One Black Sieve Grass, two Fusarium oxysporum plants, half a winter leaf ¡­"


    The spirit plants merged into the fire, and before Jiang Huan could use his soul power to control them, they were instantly burnt to ashes.


    Elder Zhang sent another wave of smoke flying over!


    "The fire is too fierce and the soul power is too slow!" Multitasking is not to let your head be thrown to the side! "Again!"


    Jiang Huan had no choice but to rejoin the spirit grass.


    "Bam!"


    "Again!"


    "Crack!"


    The night passed, and the morning sun slowly rose in the east.


    The hubbub of the night slowly died down as the sun rose. In the middle of the messy yard, Jiang Huan was squatting on the ground with a small jade bottle in his hand. Elder Zhang was also squatting down to take a look with one hand behind his back.


    After the two of them felt awkward for a long time, Elder Zhang sighed and said.


    "In one night''s time, I used over a hundred Rank 1 Spirit Grasses and a few Rank 2 Spirit Fruits to refine it into a half finished bottle."


    Jiang Huan smiled in embarrassment and replied, "Isn''t there still results to this?"


    Elder Zhang shook his head. "That''s pretty good. After all, it''s just the beginning. You have to practice diligently in the future. As for whether you can concoct spiritual liquids or concoct spiritual herbs, you''ll have to settle it yourself."


    "How can I solve this?"


    Elder Zhang replied casually, "You can either go to the Elder''s Institution to exchange for credits or go out and buy them yourself. If not, you can go to Mount Yufeng to gather credits."


    Jiang Huan heard this and bitterly said, "I don''t even have any credits left."


    "To take missions, or to help me with my work in the cafeteria."


    "How many credits does it take to go to the cafeteria?"


    Elder Zhang lit up his cigarette and said slowly, "I''ll give you 10 points to wash a plate. Help me out and I''ll give you 100 credits. The meal will start soon. Think about it."


    Jiang Huan replied happily, "Alright!"


    What a joke! The mission pavilion at the left of the Southern Courtyard had clearly marked the price at which it would send only one hundred bandits to Nanyang County. Furthermore, there was also the risk of their lives.


    Just do it! Jiang Huan hurriedly ran to the cafeteria and started his career as a kitchen apprentice.


    At noon, Jiang Huan had spent the entire morning washing a thousand bowls and plates before running to the front counter to help the other cooks prepare food for the students.


    Jiang Huan''s outstanding performance yesterday in the second round made all of the students in Everlasting Hall recognize him. When they saw Jiang Huan busy behind the counter, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Isn''t this Jiang Huan?"


    "Yes!" That''s right! It was him who annihilated Dong Fang with a single move yesterday, and even defeated Liu Fenghan who used a Profound Ranked Martial Technique! Entering the southern courtyard! "


    "How did he get a job in the canteen? Could it be that the Marshal Mansion is bankrupt? "


    Suddenly, two people separated from the crowd and walked to the counter.


    Jiang Huan didn''t even raise his head as he asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    The newcomer said, "Brat, you were lucky a few days ago to escape calamity. Let''s see how you dodge today!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan raised his head. When he saw that it was the two brothers from the Fang family, Fang Xiong and Fang Luan, who had fled from the cafeteria a few days ago, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Fang Xiong''s face was swollen and Fang Luan''s head was wrapped in gauze.


    Fang Luan taunted Jiang Huan, "What? No money at home? Or had the Grand Marshal been withdrawn by the Emperor? You came here to earn some money? "


    Fang Xiong also laughed.


    "You don''t have the money to tell me! Kowtow a few times for us. If we are in a good mood, we will reward you a little. "


    When the surrounding people saw this, no one felt that it was a cola. They had all personally witnessed Liu Fenghan''s miserable defeat on the martial field yesterday.


    Although the Fang brothers entered the Northern Courtyard last year, other than Big Bro Fang Xiong who has broken through to middle stage warrior, Fang Luan is still a beginner warrior. It''s just Dong Fang and Liu Fenghan joining hands.


    No matter what, he was defeated by Jiang Huan yesterday!


    Fang Xiong and Fang Luan had been beaten up badly by Elder Zhang the day before, so they had been recuperating from their injuries. Fang Xiong and Fang Luan had left the Northern Courtyard today to seek revenge on Jiang Huan, so they did not go to watch the second round of examinations and did not know that Jiang Huan had entered the Southern Courtyard.


    Just as Jiang Huan was about to speak, Elder Zhang walked up from behind him. When Fang Xiong saw Elder Zhang, he retreated like a mouse seeing a fierce tiger. His body trembled uncontrollably and his expression changed.

 Chapter 18

    Elder Zhang completely ignored him. He turned to Jiang Huan and said, "Your work is done. Take out your Southern Courtyard crest."


    When Jiang Huan heard this, he took out the purple-gold badge from his robe. He saw that Elder Zhang was holding a unique golden badge in one hand as he put it on Jiang Huan''s Southern Courtyard badge and said, "This is one thousand and one hundred credits. You can consider it your reward today. Go and find some herbs in the Elder''s Courtyard!"


    Jiang Huan was overjoyed to see this. He carefully held her Southern Courtyard badge, which had a "huge sum" in it, and jumped off the counter. He quickly ran out of the cafeteria and disappeared without a trace.


    Elder Zhang walked back to the backyard leisurely with his hands behind his back.


    The other chefs who were busy with their work did not complain at all. Who told the old man to occupy the entire canteen?


    However, there were also Fang Xiong and Fang Luan in the crowd. The two of them did not dare to underestimate that perverted old man, Elder Zhang. However, Jiang Huan was just a piece of trash, how could he have over a thousand credits?! The two brothers stayed in the Northern Courtyard for more than a year before they collected more than 800 credits.


    Fang Xiong and Fang Luan looked at each other before laughing sinisterly. The brothers could read each other''s intentions from each other''s eyes. It was a waste for a trash to have so many credits. They might as well snatch it and use it for him.


    The dining hall was set up between the outer and the inner hall for the inner and outer hall honorary and official disciples.


    If Jiang Huan wanted to go to the Elder''s Courtyard, he would have to pass through the inner hall and the four courtyards. However, two people suddenly jumped out from the woods two steps away from the entrance.


    It was still Fang Xiong who took the lead, saying sinisterly, "Kid!" "Last time, we brothers were too careless and let you take advantage of us. Let''s see where you can run off to this time. Obediently hand over your credits, and we can give you a way out of this predicament!"


    Jiang Huan inwardly laughed at the two''s overestimation of their capabilities, but he still put on a frightened expression and timidly said, "You''re robbing!" Limitless Palace had its rules! Students were not allowed to engage in private duels! "You are disregarding the rules of the palace!"


    Fang Xiong laughed. "Yes, a robbery!"


    Fang Luan also stood up and scoffed, "Everlasting Hall doesn''t care about trash!" "The strength of a fist is the truth!"


    Jiang Huan was overjoyed when he heard this. At this moment, he was truly happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Then come!"


    Fang Xiong spat out a mouthful of phlegm and said viciously, "You overestimate your strength!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he stepped forward. He knew very well that Jiang Huan''s skill in body techniques was not shallow, so he couldn''t be careless. He immediately released his origin energy and condensed his astral energy, causing his aura to rise crazily.


    Two steps away from Jiang Huan, Fang Xiong stomped his foot on the ground, causing the stone to shatter. Fang Xiong took advantage of this opportunity and punched out with his fist.


    "Raging Flames Fist!"


    Looking at the fiery-red fist that was almost within reach of his, Jiang Huan still remembered the sorry state that he had been in the day before when he had used his martial arts.


    However, the current Jiang Huan was no longer the Jiang Huan from before.


    Jiang Huan lowered his right hand and grasped the "punishment" that Elder Zhang had passed on to him.


    The speed of drawing the knife was as fast as "no mark left on the clear water of a swallow".


    "The Art of Slashing, the power to shatter mountains and shatter rivers!"


    "Pfft!" With a sound, the punishment sliced open Fang Xiong''s body, as if it was made of tofu, and even left a frightening wound on his chest.


    Withdraw, sheath!


    Everything happened too quickly! It was so fast that Fang Xiong could not even react.


    After that, Jiang Huan activated his Overlord Tactics and a fiery red astral aura appeared. His right leg that was covered in a fiery purple glow like a rune swept out again and the whip landed on Fang Xiong''s waist!


    "Bang!"


    Receiving such a powerful attack, Fang Xiong''s upper and lower body were practically piled up together, then flew out horizontally, crashing into several trees in succession. The tremendous impact caused Fang Xiong, who was in the midst of ''flying'', to violently spit out a large mouthful of blood, then fell into the forest, no longer moving.


    This series of counterattacks was completed in the blink of an eye. Fang Luan, who was at the side, was completely stunned, she did not expect her brother, who was stronger than her, to be beaten to such a state that he did not even know if he was dead or alive.


    After a long while, Fang Luan turned his head to look at Jiang Huan, who was rubbing his ears as if nothing had happened.


    The current Jiang Huan was a demon in Fang Luan''s eyes. He was even more terrifying than a demon! Terrifying!


    After spitting out a pile of earwax, Jiang Huan tucked his hands into his sleeves, shrugged his shoulders and walked towards Fang Luan.


    Fang Luan seemed to have seen a ghost, trembling as she walked backwards. Her big brother Fang Xiong was currently lying like a dead dog not too far away. How could she continue fighting?!


    Jiang Huan approached Fang Luan, "Shua!" He pulled out the broken blade with one hand and lightly pressed it against the man''s throat.


    "Robbery!" "Now hand over your credits and storage ring, and I will leave you a chance of survival."


    "Fang Luan almost peed his pants in fright as he thought to himself," "Isn''t that what we just said?"


    Fang Luan shouted in a trembling voice, "There is a rule in Everlasting Hall!" Students were not allowed to engage in private duels! You are disregarding the rules of the hall! "He is to be punished!"


    Jiang Huan laughed. "Heh heh, Limitless Palace doesn''t care about trash!" "The strength of a fist is the truth!"


    "You ¡­" Before Fang Luan could finish his sentence, Jiang Huan''s hand that was holding onto the saber grew even stronger. Immediately, traces of blood seeped out from Fang Luan''s neck.


    He hurriedly said, "I''ll give it to you!" I''ll give it! "I''ll give it!"


    Fang Luan pulled out the ring and handed it over to Jiang Huan. He then took out the North Courtyard badge and placed it on Jiang Huan''s Southern Courtyard badge. He then handed over all the 800 credits that he and his brother had painstakingly saved up for over a year to Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan looked at the grieving Fang Luan and sneered, "You overestimate yourself!"


    With that, he sheathed his saber and left.


    Fang Luan looked back at the "demon" walking away and quickly ran into the forest to find her unknown brother.

 Chapter 19

    The Elder''s Courtyard was where the seven most powerful Elders of the Limitless Palace resided, while the Heavenly Thunder Tower and Martial Skill Pavilion stood on the right and left side of the Elder''s Courtyard respectively, guarded by the Elder''s Courtyard.


    Jiang Huan walked straight into the ninth floor of the tower. Spirit grass, spirit fruit, and even elixir pills were needed for the first floor. The students needed elixirs to increase their cultivation, so they used credits to exchange for credits. Like this, the highest eighth floor was where the Great Elder, whose strength was second only to the Palace Master of Limitless Palace, resided!


    At this moment, he was dozing off, not because there were not many medicinal pills or herbs in the first floor of the elders'' courtyard, but because of the rarity of the medicinal pills and spiritual herbs, which were not something that normal disciples could handle. Most of the outstanding disciples were given the rewards to distribute the medicinal pills to their respective courtyards.


    Jiang Huan walked up to the counter, his voice not loud.


    "Mentor?" "Instructor?"


    The old man was woken up by Jiang Huan''s call. He rubbed his eyes and asked, "What is it?"


    "I''m here to exchange for spiritual herbs."


    The grey robed elder thought he had misheard and asked again, "What did you say?"


    "I''m here to exchange for spiritual herbs."


    "Oh, what spirit grass do you want to trade?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said according to the recipe in the Alchemy Book, "I need three pieces of Black Sieve Grass, four pieces of Phanerozoa, and two pieces of Winter Leaf Fruits ¡­"


    The old man listened as he calculated carefully. It was only when Jiang Huan finished speaking that he raised his head and didn''t get up to take the herbs. Instead, he looked at Jiang Huan and said solemnly, "A total of 1500 credits."


    The old man naturally didn''t think that Jiang Huan would have that many credits. A middle-level warrior student would at most get one to two hundred credits, so he wasn''t in a hurry to obtain the herbs. If Jiang Huan didn''t have that many credits, then he would be wasting his time.


    However, when Jiang Huan heard this, he hurriedly took out the Southern Courtyard emblem and handed it to the old man. The old man accepted the emblem doubtfully and took a careful look.


    "Good heavens!" A total of 1,900 credits! This is a huge sum of money! "


    The old man then deducted 1500 credits, before hurriedly going to the warehouse behind him to retrieve his spiritual herb, Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan received the Spirit Grass with both hands and slightly nodded his head. He then deeply bowed to the old man and left under the old man''s shocked gaze.


    No matter how he thought about it, it felt a bit expensive. He thought that if he did not go to Mount Yufeng in the future, he would have more vicious beasts. As long as he did not meet any abnormal beasts, he would just treat it as tempering his martial arts and increasing his battle experience.


    Jiang Huan had already left the Elder''s Courtyard along the way. It was at this moment! The sudden appearance of someone in the corridor next to him gave Jiang Huan quite a scare. When he took a closer look, he realized it was Dong Fang, that gun-wielding maniac.


    Dong Fang took a few steps forward and arrived in front of Jiang Huan. Jiang Huan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "I''m telling you, students are not allowed to fight in Limitless Temple. I advise you to forget about it, I won''t fight with you right now, and you can forget about obtaining my body either."


    Dong Fang Yi''s previous extremely cold expression changed as he said, "Pui!" "Who cares!"


    "I''m not here to pick a fight with you. I can''t beat you now anyway, I''m looking for you for a reason!"


    "What is it?" Jiang Huan asked.


    "There''s someone looking for you at the entrance of the hall. He said he''s your housekeeper."


    "Uncle Nan?"


    His father had once said that he was a monk in a temple when he was young, and was even a monk. Later on, because of the many years of war in the Qi Empire, he resolutely joined the army and followed his father to wipe out the five nations and six sects. Over ten years of war in the east, he killed countless enemies and once became a god of death in the army, respected by tens of thousands.


    After that, the world was at peace, there was no war in the country. Sabres and spears were thrown into the treasury, horses were sent to the south, and Uncle Nan found it boring to continue following behind his father. He was only taking on the duties of a steward in the Jiang family, and was always at ease every day.


    He was always kind and kind, always welcoming everyone with a warm smile and a gentle personality. When he talked, he was also very gentle and gentle, and he often played around with the young Jiang Huan. When Jiang Huan was tired, Uncle Nan would always carry the young Jiang Huan on his back and tell him all kinds of mysterious stories.


    Jiang Huan was a bit surprised. If there was anything that needed to be done, he would have his father''s old brother come out of the manor to look for him. On the other hand, he would ask Dong Fang, who said that he didn''t know either.


    Jiang Huan could only walk quickly towards the exit of Everlasting Palace. When the students along the way saw Jiang Huan, they all looked at him in astonishment.


    After a long time, at the entrance of Everlasting Hall, there was a middle-aged man dressed in brown silk clothing. The man looked to be in his early forties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, smiling as he watched the students enter and exit the hall.


    When Uncle Nan saw Jiang Huan, he immediately stepped forward to welcome his.


    Jiang Huan said happily, "Uncle Nan, why are you here?"


    Uncle Nan laughed and replied: "Your affairs in Everlasting Hall have already caused a storm in the city. I would like to congratulate young master on coming out of seclusion, and making a huge progress in one fell swoop."


    Jiang Huan said, a bit embarrassed, "Uncle Nan, you watched me grow up. Why are you being so polite to me?"


    Uncle Nan laughed and continued, "Alright, let''s get down to business. The marshal has something to tell the young master and he wants you to return home early."

 Chapter 20

    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go back tonight. Uncle Nan, you go first. I''ll go back and speak with them in the hall."


    Uncle Nan nodded, then turned and left.


    On the same day, Jiang Huan returned to his small courtyard and informed Elder Zhang about the situation. After that, he also left Everlasting Hall and rushed home.


    The people walking on the streets saw that Jiang Huan was wearing the same purple robe as the inner palace hall of Everlasting Palace. They raised their heads to look at his with looks of longing and praise on their faces.


    After all, the three academies in the capital were places that the Qi warriors yearned for the most. Not to mention how cultivating in the three universities could raise one''s cultivation, if one were to successfully graduate, the imperial government could assign them positions. The weakest was a sixth rank imperial official, and their future was limitless.


    The three great academies were led by the academy, which was a special academy that trained members of the royal family in the Martial Dao. The students that trained there were all people with the surname Ji and possessed royal blood.


    In the future, they would be completely loyal to the country after learning it. As the saying goes, "Learn the art of literature and martial arts, sell the goods to the emperor''s family." As for the cultivation resources or martial skills required by the students, as well as the daily expenses of the academy, they would all be subject to the approval of the imperial government.


    Ji Heng''s parents died when he was young, and his personal talent was also very mediocre. He was also ostracized by the royal family, so Ji Heng, who was born with a free and easy nature, did not like the way the royal family handled things, thus, he kicked himself out of the family, willingly becoming a commoner to get married and have children.


    Later on, Ji Heng broke through the shackles and broke through the Martial King Realm in one fell swoop. He even established the Limitless Palace to train talented people in the Qi Kingdom, and even set up a palace rule. "Apart from the power of law in the Limitless Palace, no one else in the palace is allowed to take advantage of this."


    After Ji Heng had broken into the Martial King realm, the Ji Clan of the Qi Kingdom had also tried to rope him into their side many times, hoping that he would return back to the royal family. The Ji Clan had also submitted itself to the imperial court, and Ji Heng''s deceased parents had even taken the spirit tablet to an extremely high position.


    Fortunately, in the past, Ji Heng had left many martial arts techniques and techniques for the students to train in, and he had set his sights on them in the State of Qi as well. He had even taken missions within the State of Qi, divided them into levels, and given them to the academies within the State of Qi for the students to accomplish them. The silver for completing the missions or other rewards could be used as daily expenses for the disciples within the hall.


    Although Limitless Palace was no longer as it used to be, it was still an existence that the citizens of the Qi Nation respected.


    Jiang Huan walked through the alleyway and finally returned home. Looking at the signboard with the words "Marshal''s Mansion" on it, Jiang Huan did not stop and stepped into the mansion. He asked the doorman if he knew that his brother had left the mansion because of urgent military matters and that his second brother had not come back since the day before yesterday. Now, his father and uncle Nan were waiting for him in the main hall.


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s ranking was there, so he didn''t have to overstep the boundaries of this place. As soon as he entered the main hall, Jiang Hengyue stepped into the main hall and lined up on his left and right. Sitting in the main seat was Jiang Zhenfeng, who was currently chatting with his uncle.


    Jiang Huan came in and clasped his hands in greeting. "Greetings to father, Uncle Nan."


    Jiang Zhenfeng was as calm and serious as ever. He nodded his head. Uncle Nan, on the other hand, had a smile on his face as he also nodded his head in acknowledgement.


    Jiang Zhenfeng pointed at a chair and said, "Take a seat."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan sat down.


    Jiang Zhenfeng continued, "Have you broken through to the warrior realm?"


    Jiang Huan nodded.


    Jiang Zhen Feng showed a smile on his face for the first time ever. "Alright!" I even heard that you ruthlessly humiliated Liu Fenghan in the second round? "And she gave up her wife in public?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan started to speak.


    "That''s right. I''m giving her up right in front of all the other Limitless Temple students. I, Jiang Huan, am a good-for-nothing!" It was useless again! "Also, we will not allow her father and daughter to humiliate our Jiang family like we did before!"


    Jiang Zhen Feng said as he stared at Jiang Huan.


    "Huan''er, your wife is yours, so you can decide for yourself whether you want to keep her or not. But your father still hopes that you can get along well with her. After all, our Jiang and Liu families had been friends for more than ten years. That was why your father wasn''t angry when the Liu father and daughter came to break off the engagement, but it''s all over now."


    "But remember, as long as I''m alive, no one can bully my family."


    Jiang Huan felt upset at these words. "Father ¡­"


    Jiang Zhen Feng waved his hand and said.


    "These things are your own responsibility. After all, you are no longer young, and now I have serious business to discuss with you."


    "Now that you have broken through to martial warrior, you can be considered to have officially entered the path of martial arts. Since you have the ability to manage your own affairs, it''s time for me to explain some things to you." Jiang Zhenfeng paused for a moment before continuing.


    "The Jiang family holds the power of three hundred thousand soldiers, and is coveted by those treacherous minds in the court. His Majesty has a deep suspicion of my Jiang family, so no matter what, I want you to remember it!" "The three hundred thousand strong army of the Jiang family must ensure that the people of the Da Qi family and the vast territory are not violated by foreign enemies. As for everything else, no matter how much the court is in turmoil, no matter who sits on that chair in the future, you must not meddle in it. Do you remember?"


    Jiang Huan didn''t know why her father had told his this, but since her father had already said so, he had to agree. He immediately nodded, "I''ll remember it!"

 Chapter 21

    Jiang Zhen Feng nodded his head with a pleased expression on his face as he looked at Jiang Huan''s serious expression.


    "Did your second brother give you the martial skill ''Six Corporeal Forms''?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan scratched his head in embarrassment and smiled awkwardly.


    "Yes, it has already been given to me. However, no matter how much Yuan Power I infused into the saber yesterday, I was still unable to completely execute the ''Six Corporeal Forms''. What does it feel like that I''m still lacking?"


    "Your second brother has a sharp tongue and a rotten heart. As for why you can''t use your full strength, that''s because the way you used the ''Six Legged Bladelike Chi'' was wrong. Ever since you were young, you have been secretly watching your father practice martial arts.


    Jiang Huan, who had allowed Jiang Zhenfeng to uncover his secret, was inwardly flabbergasted. "Father knows about how I secretly learned the ''Six Legged Bladelike Chi'' when I was young!"


    Ignoring Jiang Huan''s pale expression, he stood up, picked up the long blade on his back, and walked into the courtyard.


    "Follow me!"


    Jiang Zhen Feng and Uncle Nan were the first to walk out of the main hall with Jiang Huan following behind them.


    Jiang Zhen Feng was standing alone in the yard. His right hand gripped the silver scabbard long blade, and he suddenly pulled out his blade. A biting cold aura burst forth, blowing the plants and stones in the surroundings away, causing them to fly into the air.


    On the other hand, Uncle Nan was still smiling. He was just surprised at Jiang Huan''s unusual appearance, and was unmoved by Jiang Zhenfeng''s current baleful aura, as if he was used to it. He didn''t even try to block it, and just let it pass by him.


    The most surprising thing was that these stones seemed to have deliberately avoided Uncle Nan, all of them brushing past each other.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhenfeng moved. His speed was extremely fast! He brandished his saber and chopped out a silver-white saber light. The trees planted at the side of the path were instantly chopped into pieces, turning into fine powder!


    "The Art of Slashing Character, the power to shatter mountains and shatter rivers!"


    "[Mantra of Sweeping Character], can sweep away an entire army!"


    "Pull Character Formula, two or three hundred kilograms!"


    "Grasping Character Formula, Saber Light Floating Shadow!"


    "Cleaving Character Formula, Cleaving River Dragon in Rage!"


    "Pull Character Formula, Ripple Ascending!"


    The six characters then poured out at an incredible speed. It was almost impossible to catch them with one''s eyes. The movements between each saber were fluid and smooth, as if they were a single saber.


    Jiang Huan couldn''t see her father''s movements clearly at all. He could only close his eyes and secretly feel the subtle feeling her father had when he was performing his blade technique.


    Upon seeing this, Uncle Nan, who was standing to the side, smiled in relief.


    Jiang Huan gradually discovered a pattern. His father wasn''t using the "Six Blade Fusion" skill, but rather the silver blade was using the "Six Blade Fusion" skill. Jiang Huan gradually discovered a pattern, his father was not using the "Six Blade Fusion" skill, but the silver blade was using the "Six Blade Fusion" skill itself.


    After a long time, Jiang Zhenfeng stopped what he was doing and sheathed his saber. The yard was calm, and Jiang Huan also opened his eyes and looked at his father excitedly, without saying anything, Jiang Zhenfeng could tell from his expression that Jiang Huan had already grasped a few techniques, and he sighed secretly in his heart, "My little son''s martial arts talent is quite amazing. Back then, Jiang Hai took a year to reach this level, and even Jiang He took two months."


    Jiang Zhen Feng withdrew his aura and walked towards the main hall slowly, saying, "Huan''er, you have to remember that the ''Six Corporeal Forms'' is about speed and power. If you can do both, you can consider yourself as having mastered the ''Six Legged Bladelike Chi''.


    Hearing his father''s words, Jiang Huan was enlightened. Suddenly, he remembered the Three Style Saber that Elder Zhang had taught him. It had the same word: Force!


    As for speed, Jiang Huan had already grasped a few clues from his father''s demonstration just now. The rapid combination of each stroke had caused a continuous stream of blade techniques. Jiang Huan could not understand this situation at all.


    Seeing that his son was still lost in thought, Jiang Zhenfeng said, "Alright, let''s rest early. We''ll practice on another day. Remember, your hard work will help you."


    When Jiang Huan heard this, he came to his senses and bowed to Jiang Zhenfeng and Uncle Nan before leaving for his eastern courtyard.


    "Ai, I hope Huan''er is the same as before. It would be great if she hadn''t broken through to the Warrior Level. This way, she would be able to live a peaceful life, and not have to fight against the Yin and Yang powers anymore!"


    "The influential officials in the imperial court have been coveting the military power of my Jiang family for a long time. They thought that I would pass the power of three hundred thousand soldiers to Jiang He, which was why they sent people to try and recruit Jiang He. However, Huan''er has broken through the shackles and broken through to the warrior realm. It was easy to dodge a spear, but hard to defend against an arrow in the dark! "My old brother, please help me take care of Huan''Er. He''s close to you."

 Chapter 22

    Looking up at the starry sky, Jiang Zhenfeng said gently, "When my mother was still alive, she told me that success or failure, regardless of how it was done, is always important to protect one''s family. But when I was young, I only thought of success or safety as the highest priority, and if I could figure this out, then I would put my entire family in danger."


    Uncle Nan stood beside Jiang Zhen Feng and said, "Marshal, don''t worry. The Marshal saved Nan Wuming''s life. He will definitely save young master."


    Jiang Zhen Feng said with a smile, "My old brother, you and I were sworn brothers, and we were also old comrades who fought side by side for many years. If you had agreed to the bestowal from the late emperor back then, then now your rank would not be lower than mine. Don''t keep calling me Marshal and sounding awkward, if you continue acting this way, I''ll get angry, you know what it''s like when I get angry."


    Nan Wuming raised his head to look at Jiang Zhenfeng, but still maintained his benevolent expression and said, "I know! Countless corpses have been lying on the ground, and their blood has dyed the sky red! "


    "Speaking of being a official, I am truly not interested. How about this, we can water the flowers and feed the fishes every day? I am extremely happy."


    When Jiang Zhen Feng heard this, he burst out laughing. There was a hint of sadness in his laughter.


    If Jiang Huan had been present, his jaw would have surely dropped in shock. He had never seen his father smile like this before, ever since he could remember.


    At this moment, Jiang Huan was still trying to figure out what this "aura" was as he walked. As he walked, a rumbling sound suddenly came from his stomach ¡­ "Goo ¡­" Only then did he remember that he hadn''t eaten yet.


    But thinking about it, it was already so late. The chef should have already gone to bed by now, so he couldn''t possibly wake them up one by one and ask them to cook dinner. He couldn''t possibly wake them up in the middle of the night just to imitate the crowing of chickens.


    His father, Jiang Zhen Feng, had been born into an ordinary family and had only become a member of the army after the war. Therefore, his father had been extremely strict with the three of them since he was a child, and would never bully them. It was the same even with the servants at home.


    "Forget it, let''s find a restaurant and have a bite to eat."


    With that in mind, Jiang Huan turned around and walked towards the door. Right before the door opened, he told the servant that she would leave the door for him. He then strode down the steps and headed straight for the street.


    Although it was already late at night, the teahouses and restaurants on the streets were still brightly lit. The nightlife of the noble sons and daughters in the city was definitely very rich, to the point that the gates were open for business all night.


    His father Jiang Zhenfeng also liked to drink wine from his house, which was a type of white wine called the "Eight Directions Wine". According to the legends, the owner of this restaurant was a powerful martial artist who came from far away, and he had found white spirits made from eight types of precious herbs throughout the world. The wine was very expensive, which was why he was so famous for the "Eight Directions Wine".


    When the shop assistant at the entrance saw Jiang Huan, he hurriedly went up to his with a big smile on his face. It was as if he had just met his father.


    "Ouch!" Master! "You''ve come, but you haven''t been able to take care of our business for some time."


    Actually, I don''t know you at all. It''s purely a rule of a restaurant to accept guests and try to get close to you first.


    Jiang Huan didn''t say anything and continued to walk inside. The shop assistant was leading the way at the front.


    "Master!" "Please come upstairs!"


    The waiters at the restaurant all watched the dishes being served. If you wore ordinary cotton robe and hemp clothes, you would be able to sit on the first floor and drink shards of sky along with some candied fruits.


    However, when they saw Jiang Huan wearing an embroidered robe and a jade ribbon, just the jade hairpin in his hair was already a priceless treasure.


    The shop assistant directly led him upstairs. The second and third floor were private booths, and only those with status would have the right to step on the stairs.


    The square platform was built by the River Yan, and the source of the River Yan was in the Jade Flower Mountain outside the city.


    Jiang Huan was led down to the second floor by the shop assistant. The lobby of the second floor was decorated with paintings of mountains and rivers, the walls were made of white ink, and the extravagant luxury of the other restaurants made the atmosphere more mundane. The square counter''s decorations were elegant yet simple, and the more you looked at them, the more comfortable it felt.


    There were quite a few people on the second floor, either wealthy merchants dressed in gold or silver, or extremely young yet with an air of haughtiness. Everyone was drinking and eating, conversing with the people around them, and sometimes looking out of the window.


    When they found a seat near the window, Jiang Huan pulled up his robe and sat down. What would you like to eat? "This little store is extremely delicious. As long as you order it, we have it all."


    Although his tone was big, no one dared to question the ability of the square table. Back then, when the young prince of the Wang Mansion came here to stir up trouble, he was still feeding fishes in the moat the next day. The royal family didn''t even dare to fart, to the point where the citizens of the capital were guessing that the owner of the square table was the current emperor.


    Jiang Huan was the only one who had ordered this dish. He ordered a small pot of beef minced meat, and after that, the waiter walked down the stairs with a shout. Jiang Huan calculated that this was the first time since he was young that he had grown up, and that he had become such a prodigal beast. A serving of beef minced meat was worth eighty taels, and another pot of beef minced meat was worth two hundred taels! It was fortunate that second brother had given him a thousand taels of silver a few days ago. Otherwise, his father would have to go to the moat to fish for him tomorrow. The more he thought about it, the more he felt sorry for this silver.


    After a while, Jiang Huan''s dishes were placed on the table one by one by the waiter. Jiang Huan picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked up a piece of beef. Thump! "Thump!" With a sound, the head of the ten or so evil servants rushed up the stairs and stopped. They lined up on both sides of the stairs, and then three people slowly walked up to the second floor.

 Chapter 23

    At the front of the group was a young man dressed in a snow-white satin gown. He had fair skin, a delicate nose, and a pair of intelligent eyes that looked like a girl''s.


    "Beautiful Young Noble" was followed by a man wearing a dark red martial robe. The man was eight feet tall and had a big chest and waist. He seemed to be guarding the ''beautiful Young Noble'' in front of him.


    Walking beside the two of them was a seventeen to eighteen year old young man wearing a gaudy robe. He wasn''t tall, but his appearance was intelligent. Jiang Huan recognized this young man; he was Ji Ting''s second son, Ji Hua.


    Ji Hua was under his father''s tutelage, and even got a royal surname. What a guy! If he didn''t lead a dog to a stall, then he would take a slave to steal someone''s wife. In any case, he was notorious for doing so, but no one dared to utter a sound. Not to mention that this person''s surname was the same as the emperor, even his father, who was a high ranking official in the imperial court, was not someone ordinary citizens could mess with.


    Jiang Huan still vaguely remembered that Ji Hua seemed to be a disciple of Everlasting Hall, and he should be an official student of the Western Courtyard by now. When Jiang Huan had just entered Everlasting Hall three years ago, he had bullied Ji Hua quite a few times.


    At the moment, Ji Hua was all smiles as he led the two men up to the second floor. With a wave of his hand, he ordered the slaves, who lined up on the left and right side of the stairs, to immediately clear the area.


    The servants received orders to chase the customers who were eating on the second floor away.


    "Beautiful Young Noble", who was walking right in front, slightly frowned, as if he didn''t like the way Ji Hua was acting.


    "How clever Ji Hua was to see the displeased look on this young master''s face and immediately shouted," All of you, stop! "


    Hearing this, the evil slaves hurriedly stopped and went back to stand behind Ji Hua and the other two.


    Ji Hua said in his heart, "Today, I was lucky to get the news that Princess Ji Linglong left the palace, and hurriedly brought people to meet her at the gates of the imperial palace. After waiting for two hours, I finally managed to catch up with the princess, who was dressed as a ''young master'', and was forced to play around with her face in the face. If the princess is happy, then I will have hope to enter the imperial palace and become her consort in the future."


    Thinking of this, Ji Hua couldn''t stop being excited. He had to make the princess happy. He absolutely couldn''t do anything that would anger or displease the princess.


    Raising his head, Ji Hua immediately saw Jiang Huan, who was sitting by the window. He thought to himself, "It''s a narrow path for enemies to meet each other. I''ve met this piece of trash here."


    Then he snickered to himself, "Heh heh, it''s time to grow up in front of the princess."


    Other than going to the Limitless Palace to study every three days, Ji Hua spent the rest of his time outside drinking and drinking, so he didn''t know anything about the second test yesterday. Besides, even though there were rumors everywhere in the city about how Jiang Huan had broken the rules, or how he had successfully become a warrior, he still didn''t believe these rumors. Just a piece of trash! If a salted fish could turn over, could a trash turn over too?! Not at all. Back then, he was able to beat him up to the point that his teeth were all over the floor. Even now, he was able to do it too!


    Ji Hua walked straight up to Jiang Huan, pouted his lips and said, "Ouch!" "What a coincidence, even a piece of trash like you is having a meal here?"


    Jiang Huan put down his chopsticks and asked innocently, "Who are you?"


    "Hey!" "You don''t even know me, you piece of trash?" Ji Hua patted his chest, "I, Ji Hua!" "Have you forgotten? Weren''t you beaten by me three years ago until you couldn''t get out of bed in a month?!"


    Jiang Huan pretended to be enlightened. "Oh!" I remember now, why did you change your surname? Wasn''t your name Jiang Hua? I woke up your mom when she was pregnant with you, and then your mom got redeemed from the Hundred Flowers House, so I didn''t look for her anymore. In the blink of an eye, you''re already so old, my son! Son! "Can you ¡­"


    Before Jiang Huan could finish his sentence, Ji Hua''s face turned green. He raised his foot and kicked towards Jiang Huan. "Kacha!" The table was shattered into pieces. Both the beef and the wine spilled onto the ground.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan dodged to the side.


    With a wave of his hand, Ji Hua''s servants all rushed up like a swarm of bees, intending to capture Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan sneered. "Have a group of Fighter rank experts come up, and you can hide behind them. I have never taught you to be so cowardly." After following Elder Zhang for a long time, Jiang Huan had also learned that old man''s habit of taking advantage of others.


    "To deal with a useless person like you, a warrior rank is enough."


    However, Ji Hua was dumbfounded when he saw Jiang Huan reach out his right hand and slap the nearest evil slave. "Pa!" He was sent flying away by the man, lying on the floor some distance away, foaming at the mouth and fainting on the spot.

 Chapter 24

    Jiang Huan had learned the ''Overlord Tactics''. This arm strength was not something that a group of Fighter rank hoodlums could withstand. After a round of pummeling, all of the slaves brought by Ji Hua were lying on the ground without moving.


    Ji Hua was dumbfounded. He had never thought that Jiang Huan would become such a good fighter!


    Even though he was surprised, Ji Hua was still a high-level warrior. Even though his cultivation level was unstable due to the use of pills. However, as the second son of a high-class book command, he still had a bit of power to show for it, so he immediately drew his sword from his waist and pointed it at Jiang Huan.


    "Jiang Huan, you''re great, I''ll give you a new lease on life! I don''t know what kind of shameful methods you used to reach your current level, but you''ll reveal your true colors in a moment!"


    Princess Ji Linglong, who was dressed as a "gongzi", looked at Ji Hua and Jiang Huan with her big eyes, and asked the guard standing eight feet behind her, "Who do you think will win?"


    As for Jiang Huan, I''ve heard that he hasn''t advanced in three years and has always been stuck at the Fighter level. It was only recently that this servant found out that he had defeated General Dong''s son, Dong Fang, in one move. One must know that General Dong is a famous spear master in the army, and Dong Fang''s skill in the way of the spear is not shallow either, and this servant also heard that Liu Fenghan used a Xuan level martial skill and was also defeated by Jiang Huan.


    "That''s why I''m so daring. I think that Ji Hua is only a high-level warrior. His real fighting strength is probably even weaker than Dong Fang''s."


    Ji Linglong nodded and said, "I think so too. This Ji Hua''s body has been emptied by the wine and beauties. If not for Lord Ji feeding him herbs, I don''t think he would have reached the realm of a High Warrior."


    On Jiang Huan''s side, Ji Hua had already raised his sword and stepped forward. His unstable high-level warrior power had been fully unleashed, and his Essence had been released.


    Looking at the incoming longsword, Jiang Huan slowly extended a hand. This move greatly shocked Ji Linglong and the eight foot tall guard who were watching him.


    Ji Linglong frowned, "Has Jiang Huan gone stupid? "Even though Ji Hua''s cultivation level is unstable, he shouldn''t be able to receive a sword with his bare hands. Children on the street all know about this, how can their bodies fight head on with a sword?"


    The eight foot long guard hurriedly lowered his head and replied, "Forgive this servant for being incompetent, but this servant is also at a loss."


    Just as everyone was shocked by Jiang Huan''s stupidity, Ji Hua''s sword was about to pierce into Jiang Huan''s face with an awe-inspiring aura of sword Qi. Jiang Huan''s right hand suddenly appeared, and origin energy runes covered with purple light twined around Jiang Huan''s right hand.


    Jiang Huan used his left hand to grab Ji Hua''s collar and pulled him in front of his.


    At this point, Ji Hua was completely confused and didn''t know what had just happened.


    Jiang Huan said fiercely, "Call me father!"


    However, Ji Hua surprisingly cried out, "Dad ¡­" "Dad."


    When Ji Linglong, who was standing on the stairs, heard this, she burst out into laughter. Even the eight foot tall guard behind her was trying his best to hold back his laughter as he pretended to be serious and guard her highness.


    Only then did Ji Hua realize that no matter how hard he tried to struggle, he couldn''t get rid of Jiang Huan''s left hand.


    He could only shout out, "Jiang Huan! Let me go! Otherwise, I will report to my father! Let him put you in a dungeon! I''ll make you suffer a fate worse than death! "


    When Jiang Huan heard this, he threw the long sword he grabbed with his right hand to the side and threw it at Ji Hua''s face. Then, he sent a loud slap towards Ji Hua''s big face! "Pah!" A crisp sound rang out! He said, "Grandson! It''s time for us to settle our accounts, do you see? " Jiang Huan said as he pointed at the beef and white wine spilled all over the ground.


    "Two hundred taels a plate of beef, two hundred taels a pot of eight-sided wine. Grandpa will give you a discount based on your conscience, for a total of six hundred taels!"


    Hearing that, Ji Hua became even angrier: "You''re robbing! "A bottle of wine from everywhere is only one hundred and twenty taels!"


    "Hey!" You still dare to talk back! " Saying this, Jiang Huan slapped his face once again. This time, he used even more strength!


    The beating caused Ji Hua''s eyes to be filled with stars, while his ears rang with a buzzing sound! His nose was bleeding.


    Jiang Huan reached out his hand to slap him again, but Ji Hua said indistinctly with a sobbing tone, "I''ll give it to you!" I''ll give it! "Stop hitting me!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan stopped. What kind of person was Ji Hua? He was the son of a scholar from the Central Book Province and was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. Even his father hadn''t hit or scolded him.


    Jiang Huan hurriedly took out a silver note from his storage ring and looked at it. It was five hundred silver taels and he planned to put it back to take another. Who knew that Jiang Huan would snatch it?

 Chapter 25

    Ji Hua ran away. Jiang Huan didn''t pay much attention to the harsh words that he had said before he left. He was just a clown.


    Jiang Huan called the waiter over and had him change the table and serve the dishes from before. Now that he was rich, Jiang Huan ordered an extra jug of wine.


    On the other hand, Ji Linglong, who had been standing at the side from beginning to end, now slowly walked to Jiang Huan''s side. She lifted her robe and sat down.


    Jiang Huan raised his head and looked at Ji Linglong as he spoke with a smile.


    "Miss, your disguise is too bad. Besides, your friend has already run away. What are you still doing here?"


    Ji Linglong picked up a piece of beef and started to chew it. She answered vaguely, "You have good eyes. You actually recognized that I am a girl disguised as a man. Amazing!" Powerful! "Besides, I''m not friends with him, I met him on the way."


    Jiang Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard the praise in the voice of this young girl who was pretending to be a man.


    Ji Linglong then pretended to be old and said, "You''re not bad. Let''s make friends. I''m Ji ¡­" "My surname is Ling, and the one behind me is Xiao Han!" Ji Linglong pointed to the eight foot tall bodyguard behind her.


    Xiao Han gave Jiang Huan a slight nod of his head as a form of greeting.


    However, Jiang Huan could feel the same kind of aura from his father and Uncle Nan ¡ª an extremely thick "killing intent"!


    It was obvious that this person was also in the army. Only those who fought on the battlefield for many years would have an unerasable murderous aura!


    Jiang Huan, who was an extremely powerful guard and was dressed like a woman in the middle of the night yet able to make Ji Hua, the son of a scholar''s order, a servant girl, kneel down on his knees, he could imagine that this silly girl standing in front of him was definitely not a simple person!


    However, Jiang Huan wasn''t worried about the two of them harming him. Otherwise, Xiao Han, who had an unfathomable cultivation base, would be able to easily take his life.


    Just as Ji Linglong was chatting with Jiang Huan, a chilling aura suddenly swept past, causing all of the hairs on Jiang Huan''s body to stand up. She hurriedly turned her head and saw a masked man in black holding a long sword glowing with a blue light rapidly approaching from behind them!


    This person had hidden his aura so well that it was only when he was about to approach Jiang Huan and the others that Jiang Huan discovered him!


    In a moment of desperation, Jiang Huan tried to push Ji Linglong away from the range of the black clothed man''s attack and just happened to place one hand on her chest. Ji Linglong felt a big hand pressing down on her chest and her face immediately turned red, and before she could say anything, a wave of violent force carried her away.


    Jiang Huan cast a glance at the origin energy long spear in Xiao Han''s hand, speechless. "Martial Ancestor Realm!"


    But at this moment, the sword of the man in black had already arrived! A clear goal! It was actually Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan''s Overlord Tactics circulated at high speed, causing his Astral Body to appear. It was too late for him to counterattack, he could only use his right hand to block the long sword with his Astral Body.


    However, in the face of a black-clothed man whose cultivation realm far exceeded his, Jiang Huan''s body aura was completely useless!


    "Pfft!" With a loud sound, the long sword pierced through Jiang Huan''s arm, causing a blood-red light to burst out! Jiang Huan was in so much pain that she gritted his teeth while carrying the sword that the man in black had stabbed into her heart!


    However, he couldn''t stop the man in black from advancing. Jiang Huan angrily cursed at the man in black. He turned his left hand to the back of his waist, drew his saber, and swung it at the man in black!


    After pondering over it all night, I''ll practice with you today!


    "The Art of Slashing Character, the power to shatter mountains and shatter rivers!"


    Yuan Qi crazily poured into the saber as the flaming red light from the broken blade continued chopping at the man in black.


    The man in black sneered, "A mantis can block a chariot!"


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s broken blade coming at him, the black clothed man slowly formed a seal with his free hand. The thick blue origin energy instantly condensed into another sword! Origin energy long sword!


    "Clang!"


    The long sword made from origin energy condensed by the man in black blocked Jiang Huan''s broken blade!


    "When Jiang Huan saw this, he couldn''t help but curse in his heart!" "Yet another Wu Zong on this horse!"


    "Ji Linglong, who was behind Xiao Han, anxiously shouted," "Uncle Xiao, save him!"


    "Understood!" As he finished speaking, he saw Xiao Han charge forward with his spear! Wherever it passed, the floor tiles would instantly shatter!


    He saw Xiao Han rushing over! The man in black cursed inwardly. He had received news that only Jiang Huan was in this restaurant, which was why he dared to attack here alone. He didn''t expect that there would be another Martial Ancestor Realm cultivator here. This was completely unexpected!


    Thinking of this, the man in black immediately drew his sword from Jiang Huan''s right arm and retreated. He would give up today and come back another day!


    But Jiang Huan, who had unleashed his anger, was able to make you leave? Dream on!


    Jiang Huan''s left hand held onto the blade of the saber. A bloody red light shone from his right hand as he madly unleashed his Essence, radiating a strong killing intent! "Ahh!"


    At this moment, Jiang Huan was in a trance to Ji Linglong who was watching from afar. She couldn''t help but feel his heartbeat and breathing quicken!


    When had she ever seen such a suicidal person who dared to challenge a Martial Ancestor Realm expert to a fight? At this moment, all his heart was hoping for Uncle Xiao to save him as soon as possible!

 Chapter 26

    Jiang Huan recalled his father''s demonstration of the Six Legged Bladelike Chi, and the punishment in his right hand began to move! It was extremely fast! The counterattack began!


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Huan had arrived in front of the man in black. His surging aura kept rising!


    The man in black clothing resisted Jiang Huan''s saber technique in succession and was enraged. He, a dignified Martial Ancestor Realm expert, had been reduced to such a sorry state by an ant of the warrior realm. Immediately, he released all of his Martial Ancestor Realm aura! Beams of blue energy shot towards Jiang Huan! Releasing his elemental energy from his body! The man in black flicked his wrist and his long sword shined again. Following the flow of his Essence, the sword also stabbed towards Jiang Huan! With a double attack, even if Jiang Huan was able to dodge the first wave of Yuan Qi, it would still be very difficult to dodge the second wave of swords!


    Seeing that the man in black was about to hit Jiang Huan, Xiao Han, who was rushing over from afar, held his gun with both hands! He jumped up! The tip of the spear shone brightly! He wanted to dissipate the Essence Qi with a single hit!


    Suddenly! A figure descended from the sky! The newcomer lightly stepped on the black-clothed man''s long sword with one foot and waved his sleeve with the other hand! It dispersed the black clothed man''s attack, and with a slight force, he stepped his sword onto the floor!


    Ka-cha! * With a sound, the longsword broke. The black-clothed man was shocked and paled. He quickly tossed away his sword and retreated, but the one that had fallen from the sky was like a skeleton that was quickly following him. There was no way for him to escape!


    Only then was the man in black able to clearly see the newcomer''s appearance. His bald head was covered with sinister scars, but he constantly wore a compassionate smile on his face. The man in black shouted in shock!


    "Nan Wuming!" He quickened his pace, obviously extremely afraid of this person.


    Xiao Han, who was rushing over from afar, stopped when he saw Nan Wuming. He instantly withdrew the Essence Spear in his hand, and the surging aura around his body disappeared. Jiang Huan was also extremely surprised. "Uncle Nan?"


    Uncle Nan stretched out his hand and pushed it towards the black clothed man who was trying to escape. A huge palm print condensed from Essence suddenly appeared and solidly landed on the black clothed man''s back!


    "Bam!"


    The black clothed man was like a broken kite as he fell down from the top floor and crashed heavily on the floor below!


    The man in black struggled to stand up, "Pu!" He spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered before disappearing into the darkness!


    Jiang Huan rushed to the window and looked around. However, he didn''t see the man in black, so he angrily said, "The stone has disappeared!"


    When Xiao Han heard this, his face trembled uncontrollably as he thought to himself, "You bastard, you''re using the Martial Ancestor Realm to practice your saber?!" "Vicious!"


    The princess of Jiang Huan, Ji Linglong, also let out a heavy sigh when she saw that he was unharmed. She thought to herself: "This boy is crazy. When a warrior meets a Martial Ancestor Realm expert, he won''t be able to run in time." He wondered if he had known that someone would come to save him, or if he was so foolish as to think that she could compete with a Martial Ancestor Realm expert.


    Suddenly! Ji Linglong seemed to recall something. Taking a step forward, her little face was red as she angrily said: "You scoundrel!" "Damn pervert!"


    Just as Jiang Huan was chatting with his uncle Nan, he suddenly heard Ji Linglong''s angry shout. He looked down at his hands and realized that he had touched something.


    When Ji Linglong saw Jiang Huan''s actions, she became even more angry. The Yuan Qi in her body burst forth, shining brightly. From the looks of it, she was about to charge forward and kill Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan was speechless and inwardly cursed, "Martial master?!" Was there even justice!? This little girl looks younger than me, and she is actually a Martial Master?! "


    Seeing this, Uncle Nan took a step forward! He stood in front of Jiang Huan, smiling as he looked at Ji Linglong, who was rushing towards them.


    This frightened Xiao Han. He hurriedly circulated his Essence and arrived in front of Ji Linglong to block her. He then turned around and said to Uncle Nan nervously, "General Nan, please calm your anger!"


    When Uncle Nan heard this, he looked at Xiao Han in surprise and asked, "You know me?"


    Xiao Han comforted the angry Princess, cupped his hands, and said humbly: "Junior was once the commander of the garrison army in Fuyan City, and was luckily transferred to the capital after breaking through the Martial Ancestor Realm. When in Fuyan City, there were legends about the five gods of slaughter everywhere, and junior heard the name of Senior" Angry Buddha "Nan Wuming! Seeing senior today, you truly live up to your name! "


    Uncle Nan slightly nodded his head, and said with a smile, "So it''s the garrison troops of Shi Yan city, no wonder. Today''s matter is thanks to the lord for helping our young master out."


    Xiao Han hurriedly said, "Senior is too courteous, this junior does not dare to say the word ''lord''. Moreover, this junior did not help much just now."


    "Hehe!" Since there''s nothing else, I''ll bring Young Master back to the manor. " Uncle Nan said with a smile.


    Uncle Nan turned around and looked at Jiang Huan, who was still immersed in the fragrance of the incense, and whispered, "Stop smelling it. Be careful of that girl rushing over and tearing you apart." With that, Uncle Nan shook his sleeves and walked towards the stairs.


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan looked at Ji Linglong, who was being held tightly by the eight foot tall Xiao Han. She couldn''t help but shiver in fear as she hurriedly followed Uncle Nan out of the restaurant''s square counter.


    Ji Linglong, who was being held back by Xiao Han, was extremely angry as she angrily asked, "Uncle Xiao, why did you let that damn hooligan go? You can''t beat that bald uncle, can you?!"


    Xiao Han finally let go of Ji Linglong''s hands and replied with a bitter smile, "Princess, you are so wise. Can this servant really not defeat any of the seniors?"


    "How many moves can you take?"


    Xiao Han shook his head. "Within two moves, I am doomed!"


    Ji Linglong gasped at these words. "Hiss!" Who was that uncle? "So powerful!"


    Xiao Han looked through the window at Jiang Huan and Nannan walking further and further away as he slowly said, "One of the Five Great Killing Gods, ''Furious Buddha'' Nan Wuming, was one of the participants in the battle at the Southern Mountain Pass."


    Seeing this, Xiao Han pulled out a chair for Ji Linglong to sit down while he slowly said, "The battle at the Southern Mountain Pass was the battle that killed the war god of the Qi Kingdom, Ji Heng. The battle was also known as the Falling Dragon War!"


    Ji Linglong asked again, "Then what are the Five Great Killing Gods?"

 Chapter 27

    Xiao Han gradually fell into reminiscence and said, "Back then, there was a saying at the borders that still circulated today," The First Emperor of the Qi Empire has set the world on its head, the Five Great Killing God''s Floating Formation! "


    "This Emperor is the War God of the Qi Kingdom, the Supreme Elder of the Martial King Realm, Lord Ji Heng. As for the Five Great Killing Gods, they are the fifth son of Lord Ji Heng!"


    "These five people have followed Lord Ji Heng and fought countless battles against the eastern barbarians, and even repelled countless attacks from the hooligan nations! All the soldiers of the other kingdoms in the Spirit Continent were terrified! The respect and reverence of the thousands of soldiers of the Qi Nation! They are the true gods of death in the army! " At this point, Xiao Han revealed an expression of yearning and worship!


    He continued, "These five gods of death are, respectively, ''One Jiang, Three Ji, and Big Monk''. Among them, this big monk is'' Furious Faced Buddha '', Nan Wuming, who is also one of Lord Ji Heng''s foster sons. When they were cutting off the enemy leader''s reward, this servant was still just a shitty kid. "


    Hearing that, Ji Linglong revealed a surprised look and muttered: "That uncle is so powerful! But that scoundrel actually dared to touch ¡­ Touch... Touch mine! I won''t let him off so easily! " Thinking about Jiang Huan''s big hand on her chest, Ji Linglong''s face suddenly turned red, like a ripe apple.


    Xiao Han, who was at the side, quipped, "Is Your Highness angry? or shy? "


    Just as she finished her sentence, Ji Linglong jumped up from her chair, feeling even more embarrassed. "Hmph!" This princess is naturally very angry! She would never forgive him! Gone! Returning to the palace, I want to tell royal father that we need to go to Limitless Palace! "


    Looking at the jumping Princess in front of him, Xiao Han couldn''t help but shake his head with a bitter smile and followed his.


    On the other side, in the Ouyang manor.


    In the main hall, the man in black who had killed Jiang Huan on the square platform had a dejected look on his face. He knelt down in front of Ouyang Fei and said with difficulty, "Sir, your servant failed this time. Who would have thought that even Nan Wuming would make a move? Your servant was injured, and broke the sword that your servant had given him."


    Ouyang Fei placed his hands behind his back and looked at the ink painting on the wall. He smiled gently and said, "Nan Wuming?" "It doesn''t matter, my Ouyang family does not lack these two swords."


    Then, Ouyang Fei turned around with his left hand still behind his back, and with a flick of his right hand, a stream of Essence shot out.


    "Pfft!"


    The Essence Qi passed through the black clothed man''s forehead, leaving behind a hole the size of a finger. The black clothed man''s head fell to the ground, dead.


    Ouyang Fei continued, "Our Ouyang family does not lack one or two useless servants."


    "Nan Wuming, Jiang Zhenfeng, and Ji Jingjin. Haha, three of the Five Great Killing Gods have appeared. Interesting."


    At this moment, Ouyang Yuanqing walked in from outside. He glanced at the corpse on the ground, but there was nothing out of the ordinary. He bowed to Ouyang Fei and said, "My respects to father."


    "Yuan Qing has returned."


    Ouyang Yuanqing bowed slightly and replied, "Yes."


    Ouyang Fei looked at Ouyang Yuanqing with a smile.


    "You must have leaked the news about the princess leaving the palace to Ji Hua, and the person who lured him into the square to meet Jiang Huan was also you, right?"


    Ouyang Yuanqing thought that his father wanted to praise him and repeatedly said yes.


    "Yes, father. I plan to frame the assassination of Jiang Huan on the hands of the Ji family in Central Book Province!"


    Who knew that Ouyang Fei would be angered. "Nonsense!"


    "You are calling for a thief to catch the thief! You have to understand that once Jiang Huan was assassinated, everyone in the court would be suspicious. Ji Ting Jin was the only one who wouldn''t make a move against the Jiang family! Furthermore, you lured the princess over as well. Do you really think that the most beloved princess of the emperor doesn''t have any bodyguards by her side?! "


    Ouyang Yuanqing was puzzled and asked, "Why didn''t Ji Tinjin make a move against the Jiang family? Aren''t they sworn enemies?"


    Ouyang Fei sighed. "It''s a matter of the previous generation. It''s normal for you to not know about it, but today''s assassination attempt failed. My Ouyang Family can''t make a move for the time being, lest it get burned. And you! "Don''t make any more mistakes!"


    With that, Ouyang Fei waved his hand. "You may leave!"


    "This time, Ji Hua had been disgraced by Jiang Huan, so he will definitely take revenge. When that time comes, I will add some fuel to the fire on the side and help Ji Hua. Once Jiang Huan dies, my Ouyang Family will no longer be involved in this matter. Why was Father so unwilling to do this? You must be muddleheaded from your old age! "


    At this moment, Jiang Huan was no longer aware that someone was scheming against him. He had returned to the Marshal''s Mansion with the intention of taking inventory of the storage rings that he had stolen from the two brothers from the Fang family.


    Jiang Huan sat cross-legged on the bed, and soul power quietly poured out of the ring. The space inside the ring wasn''t big, about three to four square meters at most. However, there were quite a few things inside.


    Jiang Huan took out a few Tier 1 spiritual herbs, as well as a few pieces of clothing and scattered silver taels. Suddenly, a secret manual appeared in front of Jiang Huan.


    "This is the middle grade Yellow Rank Flame Fist from the Northern Courtyard?!" Hey! This is really a surprise gain! "

 Chapter 28

    Jiang Huan flipped through the Martial Technique page after page of inscriptions and inscriptions as if they were all over Jiang Huan''s mind. In the time it took to boil a pot of tea, Jiang Huan memorized the basic method to execute the Flame Fist.


    "Fire Fist, fire attribute martial skill, using origin energy to condense fire, and the Illusory Fist, divided into three forms. One: Fire Fist to fight the enemy, two: Fire Fist to cast, a total of eighteen moves. Three: Fist Seal to leave the body!"


    Jiang Huan silently recited the cultivation method of the Raging Flames Fist and was instantly in high spirits. He jumped off the bed and began to practice, circulating his Overlord Tactics as he released his origin energy.


    "Hu!" With a ''boom'', the flame disappeared from his fist after a brief flash.


    Jiang Huan scratched her head, thinking that he still couldn''t figure it out. It seemed like he had to consult Elder Zhang tomorrow.


    The next day, Jiang Huan slept until the sun rose. He opened his eyes and looked out the window at the sun, which was almost up in the sky. He hurriedly got up from his bed.


    "It''s over!" Bad food! The first day of class! "In the end, it was the owner who taught himself, so he was late!"


    He hastily put on his clothes and ran outside without even washing his face. The maidservant who was going to call Jiang Huan out for lunch was standing at the door. Before he could even finish his sentence, Jiang Huan had already disappeared.


    "Jiang Huan sprinted down the street, thinking to himself," "I''m dead for sure today. I''ve already seen how the control system works the day before yesterday, what should I say in a moment?"


    Roughly an incense stick of time later, Jiang Huan had arrived at Everlasting Hall. Without stopping, he rushed straight to the pavilion at the southern courtyard!


    She rushed into the main door like the wind and stepped into the cultivation hall. Nangong Xianyue was currently standing in the middle of the hall, surrounded by a stone stage. All of the students were sitting cross-legged on the stone stage.


    When they saw Jiang Huan running in, gasping for breath, they all turned to look at him in astonishment.


    Dong Fang Zheng and the porcelain doll Li Yuehan were sitting on a stone platform not far away from Jiang Huan. They covered their mouths in delight as they watched him gloat.


    When Jiang Huan saw that everyone was looking at him, he suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. With a book in hand, he quietly watched Jiang Huan. Suddenly, his body flashed and appeared in front of Jiang Huan.


    "Bang!" With a loud crash, Jiang Huan was sent flying by a powerful force and crashed heavily into the wall outside the door!


    Jiang Huan felt the sky spin and the earth spin after a long time.


    Nangong Xianyue said coldly, "Just stand outside!"


    Jiang Huan stood up and shook his head with a wry smile. He stood on the spot and leaned against the wall behind his.


    Nangong Zi Yue continued teaching the cultivation class, and Jiang Huan didn''t stay idle either. She was still busy practicing the Raging Flames Fist, and from time to time, she would wave her hand in the air.


    Just at this time, he heard Nangong Xianyue talking about martial arts cultivation methods. There were only two methods, namely luck is the key, the most important method was luck is the key, someone''s luck uses martial arts technique, they would gather and release the origin energy together, this method was a waste, but it also caused the power of the martial arts to be greatly reduced. The only way to perfectly display the technique was for the origin energy to flow through the 108 acupoints, even if it was just a small amount of origin energy, it still had to be used to the fullest extent of 100%! "


    Jiang Huan woke up from his stupor and realized in an instant his weakness with regards to martial arts.


    Standing outside the door, he slowly operated the Overlord Tactics and channeled his elemental energy. Like a thread, it slowly flowed through the 108 chakras in his body. Suddenly! Streams of fire origin energy shot out from his body and coiled around Jiang Huan''s right hand.


    In an instant! A blazing fire was burning on Jiang Huan''s right hand. Furthermore, the fire was emitting an extremely domineering aura.


    Jiang Huan looked at his burning right hand and thought to himself, "This Raging Flames Fist is really powerful, but in Fang Xiong''s hands, it has become useless."


    Jiang Huan, who was in a hurry to try out this martial skill, suddenly took a step forward. His right hand clenched into a fist as he punched the wall in front of him!


    "Rumble!"


    The training room''s wall couldn''t withstand Jiang Huan''s sudden attack at all! It instantly collapsed! The scene in the training room was clearly seen! Before some of them could even react, they were already choked by the dust raised by the collapse of the wall. Others thought that they were being attacked by the enemy, as colourful auras instantly blossomed on the students in the training room!


    The most miserable of them all was Zheng Min and the others, who were sitting against the wall.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan shouted out! Run! As he ran, he shouted, "I''m sorry! I didn''t do it on purpose! "I will compensate you!"


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s shout, Nangong Xianyue did not get angry. Instead, she revealed a smile and lightly dusted off the dust on her skirt. She said to the students, "Alright, let''s end the class."


    Hearing this, all the students stood up and saluted. "The students bid their farewells."


    Walking out of the cultivation room, Dong Fang''s face was dark. With a flick of his right hand, a long spear appeared, glittering with silver light. He turned to Zheng Min beside him and said.


    "In a while, let''s all attack together and beat up that Jiang Huan!"


    Li Yuehan, who was familiar with these people, gradually relaxed her body. She had a petite head, spirited big eyes, and her face was tender and baby fat. She was extremely adorable as she looked at Dong Fang.


    "Why don''t you go yourself?"


    Dong Fang harrumphed!


    "Hmph!" "I can''t beat him!"

 Chapter 29

    Nangong Xianyue stood alone in the training room, looking at the burnt black broken walls, and mumbled, "Flame Fist?" "I''ve learnt it!"


    At this time, Jiang Huan was running away from the Fighter realm at an extremely fast speed. Only after seeing that no one was chasing his did he feel relieved. He lowered his head to look at his right hand and muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect the power of the Raging Flames Fist to be so great. In the future, I''ll have a life-saving measure when I go out and out."


    At this moment, he heard a shout from behind him, "Kill!" He turned around and saw Dong Fang running towards him with a silver spear in his hand. Zheng Min and Li Yuehan were standing to the side, watching the commotion with interest.


    Dong Fang turned his head to look back. He thought Zheng Min and Dong Fei were closely following him, but who would have thought that they were just here to see a show?


    Dong Fang hastily stopped his charge, but "The arrow has already been released, how can we retract it?!" After gliding forward for a few feet, they stopped a few inches away from Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan wanted to tease him for a bit, so he pretended to have a dark expression on his face. His right hand slowly approached the punishment on her waist and he pretended to be deep as he said, "I am Jiang Huan. Please give me some punches and kicks."


    When Dong Fang heard this, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "That''s how the second round of the Jin Jiang competition is going to be. After saying that, I lost."


    However, at this time, an extremely loud voice came from the other side.


    "You''re Jiang Huan?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan and Dong Fang both looked towards the direction of the voice. They saw two people slowly walking over.


    One of them was Ji Hua, who had been ''educated'' by Jiang Huan the previous night. Ji Hua was dressed in fancy robes and looked just like a moth with butterfly powder strung on it.


    Following behind Ji Hua was a twenty year old strong young man. He was dressed in a purple long robe and had a West Courtyard emblem on his chest.


    Jiang Huan didn''t recognize him, but Dong Fang seemed to be very familiar with him. He held the silver spear in his hand and took a step forward, standing right next to Jiang Huan. His aura climbed to the peak, as if he would fight at any time!


    When Jiang Huan saw Dong Fang''s actions, he was a bit surprised. However, he only heard that person say in a disdainful tone, "Hmph! "An intermediate warrior and a beginner warrior. This year''s freshmen from the southern courtyard are also only mediocre!"


    Ji Hua said arrogantly from the side.


    "Brother Niu!" This brat was the one who beat me up! You have to help me take revenge, and I''ll get my big brother to give you a Profound Ranked Martial Technique in the future! "


    Hearing that, the person''s face became happy, and then recovered to normal, shaking his head: "Sigh! Senior brother Ji''s matter is my matter! Senior brother Ji''s brother is my, Niu Zhenyuan''s, brother! "How can I take his things when I am helping senior brother Ji!"


    The students from the Southern Courtyard were shocked when they saw Niu Zhenyuan. There was even a trace of fear in some of their eyes. Even the instructors from the various pavilions came out to look in his direction.


    The students discussed animatedly.


    "Isn''t this the West Courtyard''s Niu Zhenyuan?"


    "That''s right!" It was him! One of the top ten core disciples of Limitless Temple, the one ranked tenth, Niu Zhenyuan! "


    "Why did he come here? Is he looking for eldest senior sister?"


    "That''s impossible! The eldest senior sister is still cultivating in the Heavenly Thunder Tower! "They''re preparing to participate in the Three Academies'' Tournament. It seems like they''re going to Jiang Huan!"


    "Looks like Jiang Huan is in trouble!"


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Ji Hua couldn''t help but lift his head and arrogantly said to Jiang Huan, "You''re lucky that my big brother is still in seclusion. Otherwise, I would have asked him to come myself!" I''ll tear your skin off when the time comes! "


    Jiang Huan didn''t pay any attention to Ji Hua''s big brother. He only said lightly, "Son!" "It seems like dad''s'' education ''of yours was still rather light yesterday!"


    Hearing this, Ji Hua immediately got angry from embarrassment. Just as he was about to speak, Niu Zhenyuan stepped forward and shouted loudly.


    "Humph!" It''s all of you who are going up! Still the same! I, Niu Zhenyuan, have fought with you guys! "


    Who knew that Dong Fangyue would leap forward and stand in front of Jiang Huan! The tip of the spear was pointed straight at Niu Zhenyuan! Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, who had been watching from the back, also ran over and stood beside Jiang Huan. Their aura gradually rose, ready to fight at any moment!


    Dong Fang Fang shouted, "I have long heard of Niu Zhenyuan''s great name as one of the top ten core disciples. However, the people of our Southern Courtyard are not people you can bully just because you want to! You, a disciple who has been in the Western Courtyard for many years, has come to fight with a group of new disciples from the Four Garden.


    Hearing that, Niu Zhenyuan sneered coldly, "He''s at Limitless Palace! There had never been any freshmen or seniors, only strength was the real thing. Whoever has the right to speak will have the right to speak! "


    This sentence rendered Dong Fang speechless. Indeed! No matter which family''s descendant you are, even if you are the Crown Prince, without strength, it is useless. "Other than Limitless Palace''s transcendent power, there is never any other influence!" This was the rule set down by the founder and original head of Everlasting Palace, Lord Ji Heng.


    Jiang Huan said slowly.


    "But Limitless Palace still has its rules! Students were not allowed to fight in private! Otherwise, his Essence would be abolished! Evicts out of the hall! "


    "If you really want to fight me! Then I''ll see you on the stage! "How about it?"

 Chapter 30

    Niu Zhenyuan was a little surprised. "Oh? Good! I admire your courage, tomorrow at noon! "See you in the arena of the martial arts school. As long as you enter the arena, regardless of whether you are from the marshal''s or the prince''s residence, it will be useless!"


    Finished speaking, he turned around and left, with Ji Hua following closely behind. After walking a bit, he turned around and mocked, "Hehe! Tomorrow is the day you die! Just you wait to die! "


    The onlookers dispersed after seeing Niu Zhenyuan leave.


    Dong Fang kept his spear and looked at Jiang Huan with an uncertain expression. Zheng Min and Li Yuehan also didn''t understand why Dong Fang was so nervous.


    Dong Fang said, "Oh, Jiang Huan!" You must be in a lot of trouble! "Do you know who that Niu Zhenyuan is?"


    Jiang Huan replied nonchalantly, "I don''t know!"


    Originally, Jiang Huan didn''t care much about this either. Now that the two martial skills, the ''Six Blade Technique'' and the ''Flame Fist'', were on his side and he had a physique that far surpassed that of a high-ranked warrior, he could already tell that Niu Zhenyuan was a martial arts master, but so what?! Still not afraid!


    However, in Dong Fang''s eyes, Jiang Huan''s expression was one of complete ignorance. He explained to him anxiously.


    There were a total of ten core disciples in the four courtyards of the Limitless Temple. These ten talented and powerful students were all direct disciples of the four courtyards, and the ones with the lowest cultivation were all martial masters. Rumor has it that the top ranked direct disciple of the western courtyard, He Longzhong, had already broken through to the martial spirit realm last year, and was extremely powerful! "So terrifying!"


    "Furthermore, even though Niu Zhenyuan is ranked the last in this group, his strength is not to be underestimated. Even the Initial Stage Martial Masters are no match for him, so it would be a headache to encounter his Golden Aura!"


    "Besides, you must have offended some Ji Hua. To put it bluntly, Niu Zhenyuan is nothing. His elder brother is the fierce one, and this Niu Zhenyuan is also his elder brother."


    Jiang Huan continued, "His big brother?" "Who is it?"


    Dong Fang sighed.


    "You entered Everlasting Hall two years before the three of us, how could you not know about this?"


    Zheng Min, who was standing next to him, added, "Actually, I don''t know about that either."


    Li Yuehan nodded in agreement.


    Dong Fang continued, "In Central Book Province, Lord Ji Tinjin had two sons, the eldest being called Ji Cong, and the second being Ji Hua, who was 22 years old. Ji Cong entered Everlasting Palace five years ago, and now he has become a direct disciple of West Courtyard. His strength has broken through to the high-level martial master realm!"


    "Even some of his professors were no match for him. Since Ji Hua didn''t bring his big brother over this time, it seems like this Ji Cong should also be in closed-door training in the Heavenly Thunder Tower. He''s preparing to participate in the Three Courtyard Tournament at that time!"


    To put it bluntly, the "Three Courtyard Tournament" meant that the three great academies would compete with each other. The victor would receive a good reward from the imperial court, and the winner would receive the title of "Head of the Three Academies", enjoying the honor of being bestowed the resources of the imperial court. Furthermore, the disciple who represented the success of his academy in obtaining first place would be conferred the title of "King of the Three Academies"! The title of "King of the Three Academies" was comparable to a first rank official. Every year, he would receive a salary as a first rank official, a piece of feudal territory, and even a high grade Profound Rank martial skill. The reward of a third rank medicinal pill refined by the royal family as a tribute to the pill refiners was extremely bountiful, and it was all because the person who obtained first place would represent the strongest existence among the young generation of the Qi Empire!


    Although he would be able to refine a lot of pills in the future, he wouldn''t mind having a lot of these things. Most importantly, his father held the military power of three hundred thousand soldiers, but he was being pushed around in the imperial court, and those ministers couldn''t wait to kill their father so they could hold the military power in their hands. Moreover, when the emperor treated this construction function, they would be very wary of the Jiang family, and if their father was to take the position of a centurion in the military, then their second brother would have the best chance to take over the military power in the future.


    Dong Fang saw that Jiang Huan was out of his mind and thought that he was scared silly. He waved his hand in front of Jiang Huan''s eyes.


    "Ah!" "Are you stupid?!"


    Jiang Huan regained his senses and slapped Dong Fang''s hand away. "You''re the fool," he replied.


    While they were happily chatting, a female student, who had just come out of the Martial Skill Pavilion, shouted loudly.


    "Look!" "Then who is it?"


    Everyone turned to where she was pointing and saw a woman slowly walking towards Jiang Huan. Jiang Huan looked at her and thought to herself, "Why does this person look so familiar?"


    She had fair and tender skin with a perky nose, cherry lips had a playful smile on them as she looked around. Her black hair danced in the wind, making her look valiant. A purple dress covered her slender body.


    When the newcomer suddenly saw Jiang Huan, he let out a delicate shout, "Smelly hooligan!" I''ve finally found you! "


    Jiang Huan slapped his forehead, "We''re finished!" Another enemy had come to visit! Wasn''t this young lady the girl whom he had hit on the chest on the square platform last night?! "Linglong!"


    Dong Fang Zheng, Zheng Min, and Li Yuehan, along with the passing students, exclaimed in unison, "Princess?!"

 Chapter 31

    "Princess?" Jiang Huan looked at Dong Fang and the others in astonishment.


    Dong Fang said nervously, "Nonsense!" This was the most beloved daughter of the emperor, Fourth Princess Ji Linglong! Princess Linglong! "


    "Linglong? Ji Linglong! Hey! This little girl is pretty good at bullshitting, she lied to me and says her name is Ling Long! " Jiang Huan muttered to himself.


    At this time, Ji Linglong had already trotted over. She stepped in front of Jiang Huan, straightened her slightly protruding chest, raised her face, and said to Jiang Huan, "You scoundrel!" Let''s see where you can run off to this time. Let me catch you. "


    Beside Jiang Huan, Dong Fang saw the princess walking over and started bowing to her. Zheng Min also slapped her hand on the back of Dong Fang''s head and said angrily, "This is the Limitless Temple, outside of the power of law, only one''s strength can''t tell one''s origin! What are you kneeling for?! "


    Dong Fang felt a pain at the back of his head. He was right. Perhaps he had been driving often when he was by his father''s side in the past. He could not abandon his manners and fostered a habit.


    Jiang Huan smiled embarrassedly, "So, you''re a princess!" Why didn''t you tell me yesterday? "


    "Humph!" You scoundrel! It was already good that I didn''t kill you yesterday! " Ji Linglong said angrily.


    "Screech!" Do you want this commoner to give you a gift?! " Jiang Huan joked.


    Hearing this, Ji Linglong raised her head and pointed at her feet.


    "Come! "I''ll say it''s an apology for what happened last night."


    Dong Fang smelled a hint of gossip and whispered to Jiang Huan, "What shameful things did you and Your Highness do last night?!" Tell us. " Dong Fang, who had started chatting, was no longer as reserved towards Ji Linglong, a member of the royal family.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Huan slapped the back of Dong Fang''s head again, louder than when Zheng Min had hit him just now.


    "Shut up!"


    It hurts! Dong Fang Fang covered the back of his head, hissing as he sucked in a breath of cold air. Li Yuehan, who was at the side, covered her mouth and snickered, a trace of heartache flashing through her eyes.


    Ji Linglong suddenly felt that these people were quite interesting and said, "My name is Ji Linglong and I will become a disciple of our southern courtyard. You guys follow me in the future! I''ll protect you all! "


    When Jiang Huan heard these words, he saw that on her bright purple robe, there was a badge overflowing with splendor. It was an impressive "South!" Jiang Huan asked, "If I remember correctly, shouldn''t the members of the royal family be training at the Zhan Shu Estate and have the experts of the royal family personally teach them?"


    When Ji Linglong heard these words, her face turned slightly red and she didn''t dare to look Jiang Huan in the eye.


    On the other hand, Zheng Min was much more straightforward.


    "I''m Zheng Min. We''ll be martial sisters from now on. If this gets out, and the princess is my senior sister, I''ll have a lot of face!"


    Li Yuehan said shyly, "My name is Li Yuehan, I''m from Hexi County!"


    Hearing that, Ji Linglong walked in front of Li Yuehan and gently pinched Li Yuehan''s plump cheeks.


    "This little girl is so cute!"


    Hearing this, Li Yuehan became even more shy. She hurriedly ran behind Zheng Min to hide, causing Ji Linglong to burst out in laughter.


    Looking at the harmonious atmosphere in front of him, Jiang Huan felt a sense of warmth. He thought back to the cold eyes and ridicule he had received in the Everlasting Palace, which made this place devoid of any trace of kindness. He wondered what Ji Heng would feel if he were still alive.


    Since he was a child, his impression of the royal family had been "Ironheart of the royal family!" Who would have thought of Ji Linglong, an arrogant member of the royal family.


    Then there was Dong Fang. When he first met Dong Fang, he gave the impression that no one was allowed to enter! Now that he was familiar with Jiang Huan, Zheng Min, and the others, his true colors were exposed!


    Perhaps because she had felt Jiang Huan''s gaze, Ji Linglong turned her head to face Jiang Huan and wrinkled her nose in protest.


    Dong Fang Fang also said, "The princess hall..." Ah, Senior Sister, you haven''t reported to the sect master yet, right? The sect master should be in the main pavilion, so I''ll bring you there. "


    "Alright!" Ji Linglong said, "You scoundrel!" Don''t run, I''ll come back for you in a while. " With that, she followed Dong Fang towards the main pavilion.


    Seeing that Ji Linglong had left, Zheng Min walked to Jiang Huan''s side and said with a smile, "Do you know the princess?"


    Jiang Huan replied, "I just met him yesterday, so I''m not too familiar with him."


    "I don''t think so. Just now, your highness was looking at you with an extraordinary gaze. You must have some unspeakable secrets."


    "How do you know?"


    Zheng Min said proudly, "A woman''s intuition is very accurate." With that, she left with Li Yuehan.


    Jiang Huan shook his head. How did I meet such a gossipy bunch?


    The two major events that happened today in Limitless Palace were spread around the hall by the students. One of them was the new recruit, Jiang Huan, who was going to fight with "Ten Core Disciples", Niu Zhenyuan, on the arena tomorrow. It could be said to be a battle without any suspense, and Jiang Huan, who was a newly advanced warrior, would be fighting one of the top ten core disciples of the Limitless Palace, Niu Zhenyuan.


    The second was the current emperor''s most beloved princess. Everyone was puzzled by the fact that Princess Linglong had moved from the Institute to the southern courtyard of the Limitless Palace. If it was said that the Institute was established solely for the emperor''s relatives, then the cultivation resources would be at least a hundred times better than the Limitless Palace''s, they really didn''t know what the princess was thinking.


    Jiang Huan naturally didn''t know about this. At this moment, he had already returned to the dining hall''s small courtyard.

 Chapter 32

    After returning to the small courtyard, Jiang Huan couldn''t wait to find Elder Zhang so he could take out the cauldron and begin concocting the spirit liquid. He placed the spirit grass that he had exchanged yesterday in the elder''s courtyard on the ground, and then poured some of his spirit energy into the cauldron.


    Elder Zhang continued to instruct them from the side. Although he was called a director, he was actually holding a cigarette in his hand. If Jiang Huan made the slightest mistake, the cigarette would mercilessly land on Jiang Huan''s head.


    After a long time, Elder Zhang could no longer bear to watch any longer. He directly sat down on the imperial chair to the side, closed his eyes, and began to rest. He was drowsy and drowsy.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Huan was fully focused and didn''t dare to be distracted! Since he had already completed the basic process of refining the spirit liquid, it was time to extract the essence of the medicinal liquid. Waving his hands, he began to gradually pull out the fire from the medicinal liquid, infusing his soul power into the cauldron, and like a funnel, he slowly extracted three drops of crystal clear liquid from the medicinal liquid. As time passed, Jiang Huan did not dare to relax even a single bit, because even the slightest mistake would cause all his efforts to be wasted.


    One Inch!


    Two inches!


    Just as Jiang Huan was about to bring out the crystal clear liquid, his hands trembled and the raging flames instantly escaped Jiang Huan''s control. They shot straight up to the three drops of liquid and covered them completely.


    Jiang Huan was startled when he saw this! He was cursing in his heart! How could he be so stupid!


    He hastily activated the Shadowless Palm to disperse the raging fire, controlling his soul power to control the two balls of charred flesh. They flew out from the cauldron and fell into his hands.


    Looking at the three drops of medicinal essence that he had worked so hard to refine actually being burnt into a ball of charcoal, he felt a burst of anger in his heart. These were all expensive spiritual herbs! It was all money!


    Suddenly! A lazy voice came from behind him, "Eh? "Kid, open this coke and see what''s inside."


    When he turned around, he didn''t know when Elder Zhang had already woken up. He was standing behind Elder Zhang, staring intently at the ball of charred coal in his hand.


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan activated his Yuan power and carefully peeled off the outer skin of the ball like a sharp knife. Two crystal clear pills with a faint green glow appeared in his hands.


    Jiang Huan was overjoyed! These were two pills!


    Elder Zhang stood behind him and explained with a smile, "I don''t know if I should say that you are lucky, or if you are gifted enough to directly jump to the last step to refine a pill."


    After that, he would condense the essence from the medicinal liquid into a pill, which could be considered to be the formal method for him to become a qualified pill refiner. Elder Zhang thought that it would take some time for Jiang Huan to have the confidence to condense the elixir, but who would have known that Jiang Huan would turn out to be such a lucky guy today.


    As he looked at the two pleasant surprises in his hands, his mind quickly searched through the Alchemy Book for information regarding this kind of pill. Soon, he remembered the name of this pill: "Tier 1 Psionic Pellet."


    Spirit liquids were the essence extracted from medicinal liquids. They could be used as external application to temper the body.


    As for this grade one spirit pill, its medicinal properties were much stronger than the spirit liquid. However, if it was taken internally, it could temper one''s body and also increase one''s vitality. If one sold it, it would be worth a lot of money!


    Elder Zhang said, "Take one first and see how effective it is."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan put one of the Pure Spirit Pills into the jade bottle that Elder Zhang passed to him, and then threw it into his storage ring. He opened his mouth, swallowed the other Pure Spirit Pill, and sat down cross-legged.


    Instantly! He could only feel a cool and refreshing feeling being emitted from the medicinal pill and entering the vortex. The vortex began to madly revolve, producing a very rich and vigorous Yuan Power. The purple colored seeds planted by the Overlord Tactic within the vortex also began to frantically revolve, absorbing the Yuan Power that was being emitted by the vortex!


    In the blink of an eye, kacha! With a sound, a tiny crack appeared on the purple seed of the Overlord Tactics. Upon closer inspection, this crack was formed by a series of golden symbols.


    When he examined his soul power, he found that every single bone in Jiang Huan''s body was covered by these golden symbols!


    Jiang Huan was overjoyed! This was the sign that the Overlord Tactics had broken through to the second level, the "Talisman Bone Realm"!


    However, it wasn''t over yet. The medicinal properties within his body had yet to dissipate. In fact, they continued to circulate throughout Jiang Huan''s body.


    After a series of crackling and rattling sounds, Jiang Huan''s aura continued to rise, reaching the realm of a high-ranked warrior! He was only one step away from becoming a Martial Master!


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Huan looked at Elder Zhang in excitement.


    "Elder Zhang!" I''ve broken through! "


    Elder Zhang nodded and said with a smile, "That''s right! The Overlord Tactics had already broken through to the second level! The might of your body is one level higher, and you''ve also broken through to the next realm as a High Rank Warrior! "Seems like the medicinal properties of this pill are pretty good!"


    Jiang Huan quickly said, "Then I will refine another 180 pills and break through to the Martial Spirit Realm!"


    Hearing this, Elder Zhang gave him a cigarette and said.


    "Are you stupid!? As your cultivation level increases, the medicinal properties of a grade-1 pill is no longer sufficient to help you increase your cultivation level. What you need is to raise the level of your pill! In addition! Using pills alone would cause your foundation to be unstable! So, come on! I''ll help you stabilize your cultivation! "

 Chapter 33

    Looking at Elder Zhang''s malicious smile, Jiang Huan felt a chill run down his spine. He couldn''t help but shiver.


    He asked, "How do we stabilize our cultivation?"


    Elder Zhang said as he walked to the center of the courtyard.


    "I''ll accompany you in your practice. I''ll focus on training your close combat skills. After all, this Overlord Tactic cultivates the physical body, so you have to display its strengths and weaknesses!" "Only close combat can bring out the advantage of the Overlord Tactics!"


    After he finished speaking, Elder Zhang pointed at Jiang Huan with his pipe.


    "Come on, don''t use your elemental energy, just use your body in close combat!"


    Jiang Huan rolled up his sleeves and snickered when he heard this.


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony with you!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Jiang Huan stomped on the ground! High jump! His body flipped in mid-air! He stomped on Elder Zhang!


    Jiang Huan thought that he already had the upper hand, but he didn''t expect that old man Zhang would grab Jiang Huan''s ankle and ruthlessly kick his in the stomach!


    "Bang!" A loud sound was heard.


    Before the pitiful Jiang Huan could even land on the ground, he was kicked back by Elder Zhang! After rolling a few times, he got up again! There was no disappointment on his face. Instead, he clenched his fists and rushed forward in excitement!


    This time, he didn''t continue to put on airs. Instead, he aimed at Elder Zhang and focused on attacking him from the third path and sweeping his leg down from the third path!


    Elder Zhang did not hesitate to use one hand to fend off Jiang Huan''s attack. His steps were constantly changing and his speed was so fast that Jiang Huan could not understand it at all. He thought to himself, "Elder Zhang is really nimble in this situation!"


    It was at this moment that Elder Zhang grabbed Jiang Huan by the arm and dodged a punch. His right leg leaned forward to block Jiang Huan''s leg, while his left hand''s pipe wedged itself onto Jiang Huan''s head!


    "Ouch!" Jiang Huan cried out in pain and retreated in quick succession. Elder Zhang followed closely behind and leapt into the air! His right leg lashed out at Jiang Huan''s shoulder, and in a flash, Jiang Huan was sent flying! He fell back to the original spot!


    Elder Zhang said as he looked at Jiang Huan, who was climbing up from afar. "Remember!" Never underestimate your opponent! Furthermore, do not give up on an opening that you think is a flaw! Find it! Destroy it! "Again!"


    Hearing his voice, Jiang Huan didn''t stop and rushed forward! His aura grew even more imposing!


    Elder Zhang smiled and said, "This is power!"


    "Bam!" Bang! "Bang!"


    Countless times he had charged! Countless times he was sent flying back to his original place! Again and again! Jiang Huan displayed the same tenacious willpower that he had been ridiculed and tested on stage every single time!


    Late at night, Jiang Huan was lying on the ground with bruises all over his body and a face full of fists. Elder Zhang was smoking as he looked at Jiang Huan.


    "Let''s call it a day from now on. You can keep the pill furnace and use it to concoct pills in the future. Tomorrow, we''ll go to Heavenly Thunder Tower and try out how many levels you can climb!"


    Jiang Huan looked at the starry night sky and said, "I still have to go to the martial arts school tomorrow to duel with Niu Zhenyuan."


    Elder Zhang carelessly replied, "Don''t embarrass me!"


    With that, he walked back to the thatched cottage.


    Jiang Huan sat up, clenched his fists and said with a smile as he felt the energies being released from the vortex.


    "That''s a must!"


    He remembered that his father had once said that the human muscles had the best memory, so he sat down cross-legged, circulated the Overlord Tactics, and slowly absorbed the energy before starting to cultivate!


    When Elder Zhang saw this, he lit up his cigarette and shook his head with a smile.


    "This kid!" "As soon as he started improving, he started to practice day and night, but he was much more hardworking than that little bastard Ji Heng!"


    Noon the next day.


    The center of the enormous martial arts arena was completely surrounded by a crowd of people, bustling with activity.


    On the stage, there were still the outer hall elders who had participated in the second round of the judges'' competition. There was also Niu Zhenyuan, who was standing in the middle with his hands crossed and his eyes closed.


    Not far away from the stage, Ji Hua, Zheng Min and Dong Fang and Li Yuehan, who had been ''educated'' by Jiang Huan, were present. Even Ji Linglong, who had just entered the hall yesterday, was among the crowd!


    Yesterday, Ji Linglong had found out from Dong Fang that Jiang Huan was challenging a martial arts master at the warrior rank?! At the beginning, it was rather shocking! However, she was still a bit nervous in her heart. In order to show her support, she resolutely took out five hundred liang of silver from the eyes of everyone who was looking at her like a lunatic and bought Jiang Huan for the bet set up by the students. Dong Fang scolded Ji Linglong for being a loser, but in the end, she was beaten up by Ji Linglong! She had also been forced to use up all her belongings, so she had to buy Jiang Huan as well!


    Although Zheng Min and Li Yuehan''s family background was not as good as Dong Fang''s, they still spent thirty silver taels to buy Jiang Huan as well!


    Today, the students surrounding the arena saw Ji Linglong appear on the martial arena. Whether it was the honorary disciples of the outer palace or the disciples from the inner palace and four gardens, all of them were both shocked and envious when they saw her.


    On the other hand, there was a person who was looking at Ji Linglong with an unfriendly gaze. It could even be said that she was holding a grudge. This person was Liu Fenghan.


    Liu Fenghan had already recovered from her injuries. She knew that Jiang Huan dared to challenge one of the top ten core disciples, Niu Zhenyuan?!


    She was so happy that she couldn''t wait to rush to the training field and see how Jiang Huan got beaten up like this. Last night, she even sent someone to deliver a thousand taels of silver and a piece of primeval stone to Niu Zhenyuan, hoping that Niu Zhenyuan would be able to cripple Jiang Huan in the competition!

 Chapter 34

    The spirit stones were spirit stones condensed from gathering heaven and earth origin energy, they contained surging heaven and earth origin energy, martial artists could directly absorb origin energy from the spirit stones to raise their level, and the Qi Kingdom''s treasury was only a hundred pieces, but the piece in Liu Fenghan''s hands was a gift from the Ouyang family to the Liu family. Now, she had given it to Niu Zhenyuan as a gift in order for him to cripple Jiang Huan''s dantian during the martial arts competition.


    Liu Fenghan had been waiting for them at the martial arts arena since early in the morning. Originally, she was everyone''s goddess, the center of attention. However, after the second round of the exam ended, everyone looked at her in a different light.


    Today, when Ji Linglong appeared, the surrounding people were all in an uproar. Liu Fenghan heard the surrounding people''s discussions, her vanity made her hate Ji Linglong, but she could only keep it in her heart. After all, her status was right there, and she was a princess.


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted loudly!


    "Look over there!"


    Everyone followed the direction of his finger when they heard his voice. They only saw the four main gardens slowly walk out from behind the stands and look towards the arena.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Whoa!" Good heavens! "Even the four great lords from the garden are here, how unexpected."


    Another person said, "They must be here to see how Jiang Huan will lose."


    "That''s true, he had only earned a reputation in the second round. Now he actually dared to challenge senior brother Niu. He truly has the guts of a bear heart and a leopard."


    The four Courtyards sat down in succession and looked down at the crowd below, proud and proud of themselves.


    "Quite a number of people have come to watch the show!"


    Xiao Zhen narrowed his eyes and smiled at Nangong Xianyue, "The Southern Courtyard''s students are quite daring to even challenge the direct disciple of the Liu Courtyard. I really don''t know if he''s a fool or if he''s just pretending." It was as if the Northern Courtyard''s head still harbored resentment towards Jiang Huan for not choosing to go to his North Courtyard.


    Liu Chenggong used his unique loud voice to loudly shout.


    "Hahaha!" A spar! It was just a spar! "Besides, it would be disgraceful if we won."


    It was as if his disciple, Niu Zhenyuan, had already won.


    However, Nangong Xianyue still maintained a cold demeanor as she slowly said, "We''ll know who wins and who loses!"


    Xiao Zhen scoffed.


    "What, do you still have hopes of winning against your top disciple?"


    Seeing that Nangong Zi Yue didn''t answer, Xiao Zhen continued.


    "Since that''s the case, how about we take a gamble?"


    "What kind of bet?" Nangong Zi Yue asked.


    "Heh heh, victory or defeat, I bet on the victory of a stone ox."


    Nangong Zi Yue flipped her slender right hand. With a flash of light, a secret manual appeared in her hand.


    "I''m betting on Jiang Huan''s victory with this'' Control Element Method ''!"


    "Hiss!" Liu Cheng Dian, who was standing to the side, gasped at these words and hurriedly said.


    "There''s no need. Although this'' Control Element Method ''is just a Yellow Rank martial skill, its power is comparable to a Profound Rank martial skill!" This was too much fun! "It''s better if you don''t!"


    Liu Cheng was sitting by the side as a peacemaker.


    But when Xiao Zhen saw Nangong Xianyue use the ''control method'' as a bet, he was immediately overjoyed. He thought to himself, "This is a complete gift, Nangong Xianyue ah, Nangong Xianyue!" The Southern Courtyard is really full of idiots. It''s one thing for a student to be foolish enough to challenge the top ten core disciples, but you''re really stupid to the point of being stupid!


    He immediately agreed.


    "Good!" That was it! "There is no turning back!"


    Nangong Xianyue then withdrew the "Control Element Method"


    On the other hand, the Eastern Courtyard Mistress Qi Ao was waving his fan in a gentle and refined manner without making a sound. From beginning to end, she had been looking at the ''Control Element'' in Nangong Xianyue''s hand, and a strange light flashed in her eyes!


    Niu Zhenyuan stood firmly in the center of the arena, his eyes closed in meditation. He did not look anxious at all. Beside him stood a three meter long halberd! The halberd body was suffused with a soul-stirring purple light, its aura was extraordinary!


    Dong Fang''s eyes lit up when he saw the halberd! He was just short of saliva.


    Zheng Min looked at Dong Fang with disdain.


    "Dong Fang!" "Don''t tell me you have taken a fancy to that Niu Zhenyuan? I didn''t expect your taste to be so strong!"


    Li Yuehan''s delicate face had a pair of large, crescent-like eyes that curved like a crescent moon. She giggled with a jade-like voice, causing everyone nearby to feel intoxicated.


    Dong Fang turned to Zheng Min and said, "Bullshit!" I''m straight! I''m interested in his halberd. "That is a half-step spirit weapon, the Soaring Halberd!"


    Zheng Min didn''t understand.


    "The Soaring Halberd?"


    Dong Fang Fang explained.


    "The Qi Kingdom''s Ancestor established her country, the Ancestor Emperor expanded her territory, and now, His Majesty is at peace with the nation! He once found this great halberd in a desolate mountain. When he saw the momentum of this great halberd, he named it ''Soaring Halberd'' and bestowed it upon the founding ancestor of Niu Family. Thus, this great halberd was passed down as the family heirloom of the ox family for generations, and is now passed down in the hands of Niu Zhenyuan. "


    Zheng Min nodded. She finally understood. As for the half-step spirit artifact, she knew about it.


    No matter if it was the weapons in this world, whether it was sabers, spears, sticks, axes, hooks, forks, whips, mace, hammers, takers, shooting stars, they were all divided into four ranks, namely mortal, spirit weapons, true weapons, and saint artifacts.


    Normal weapons were nothing more than forged from copper or iron. They could unleash 100% of the user''s Essence, even if it were ordinary weapons.

 Chapter 35

    As for spirit weapons, that was something! Spirit Treasures were made from extremely rare and fine, tough black iron. As well as being able to unleash as much as two to four hundred percent of the user''s Essence! It was even stronger than ordinary weapons! This was a treasure that could only be found by luck.


    Legendary artifacts were not present in the borders of the Spirit Continent, but according to various legends, these weapons were forged from countless rare treasures. Some could store mountains and mountains like a turtle caught in a jar, while others could also set up a monstrous array, making it indestructible. Terrifying to the extreme! From this, one could see that the power of a treasure wasn''t using the user''s origin energy, but enlarging it! Enlarged countless times! It was a true treasure of the world!


    Saint artifact! To the people of the Qi Kingdom, it was a divine tool! As for the records of the saint artifact, to this day, none of them existed in the Qi Kingdom!


    The Soaring Halberd in front of them was a half step spirit artifact, a treasure that was somewhere between ordinary weapons and spirit artifacts. Although it was considered to be forged with a lot of black iron impurities, it was still considered a rare treasure. No wonder Dong Fang was so infatuated with it. Just like a naked beauty!


    At this moment, the sun was high in the sky, and the intense sunlight and extremely high temperatures caused the students on the martial field to gradually lose their patience.


    People were complaining nonstop.


    "Why hasn''t Jiang Huan arrived yet!?" What hour is it now!? "


    When Liu Fenghan heard the crowd''s clamorous complaints, she sneered and said, "You must be afraid! That''s true! What qualifications does he have to compete with Senior Ox in martial arts!? "


    Ji Hua said in a weird tone.


    "Humph!" A cowardly turtle! He should be hiding somewhere and not daring to come out! "Hahahaha!"


    Ji Hua''s henchmen nearby also burst into laughter.


    Ji Linglong could not stand this anger and was about to rush onto the stage. Fortunately, Dong Fanglai pulled her in time!


    Ji Linglong shouted loudly, "Let this old lady go up and beat your mother to vent her anger!"


    Even Niu Zhenyuan, who was on the stage, no longer had his eyes closed, but was instead looking at Ji Linglong with a dark expression and a hint of fear in his eyes. She could clearly feel the surging elemental energy in Ji Linglong''s body and her astonishing strength, and she did not dare to say that she could beat her.


    This was also the reason why the royal family had established one of the three great academies, the Zhan Shu Manor.


    In the stands, Xiao Zhen looked at the bustling crowd below and then turned his head to Nangong Zi Yue and said.


    "Is that disciple of yours afraid that he won''t dare to come?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a person slowly walked towards the arena. The crowd all retreated, opening a path for the two of them.


    The newcomer wore a simple gray robe with an emerald hairpin stuck in his hair and an ordinary long knife wrapped in linen cloth at his waist.


    When Nangong Zi Yue saw this person, for the first time, she revealed a trace of a smile. "He''s here."


    Dong Fang and the others let out a sigh of relief when they saw Jiang Huan arrive late, but when they turned their heads to look at Niu Zhenyuan, who was full of fighting spirit, they felt relieved. Ji Linglong, on the other hand, saw Jiang Huan approaching and shouted loudly, "You scoundrel! "Hit that shit to death!"


    When the students heard her words, their jaws dropped to the ground in shock. What a guy! How could the princess of the palace be reduced to ashes?


    Jiang Huan walked steadily towards the ring, ignoring the noise of the discussion. He walked between Liu Fenghan and Ji Hua and shot a meaningful glance at the two of them. When Ji Hua saw Jiang Huan, his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Liu Fenghan was still looking coldly at Jiang Huan, but this was different than the past. Now, it was Jiang Huan who was looking at Liu Fenghan with a hint of disdain in her eyes.


    Jiang Huan no longer paid any attention to the two of them and lightly leaped off the stage, landing steadily on the stage. It was unknown where an untimely cheer came from, but it actually attracted the cheers of over a thousand people on the martial field. Jiang Huan didn''t turn around to look because he still remembered the previous exam where the taunts had pierced his heart like knives from below the stage! Merciless!


    Niu Zhenyuan looked at Jiang Huan, who had arrived late, and said, "I thought you wouldn''t dare to come?"


    Jiang Huan gently held onto the handle of the punishment knife with his right hand as he said lazily, "I played too hard yesterday, I slept over today!"


    "Humph!" "Come on!" Niu Zhenyuan did not waste any more time on nonsense!


    When Jiang Huan saw the halberd, he said, "Take out your halberd!"


    Who knew that Niu Zhenyuan would raise his eyebrows?


    "You are not worthy for me to use the Soaring Halberd! On the other hand, you should hurry up and draw your blade! Otherwise there will be no chance. "


    Jiang Huan imitated him and said to Niu Zhenyuan, "You aren''t worthy for me to use my blade!"


    At noon, the huge martial arena was completely silent. Killing intent rose from every corner of the arena as the cold aura overshadowed the scorching heat of summer.


    Niu Zhenyuan shouted, "How dare you!"


    Soon after, golden origin energy condensed and turned into a physical aura that enveloped Niu Zhenyuan''s entire body. Niu Zhenyuan took a step forwards, as if he were a raging bull stepping on the ground! He rushed straight at Jiang Huan, his body moving forward with his hands folded in a circle! It was the momentum of a tiger running amok!


    In the stands, Liu Cheng Dian smiled in gratification.


    "That''s right!" This brat''s Golden Handle is about to reach the small success stage!


    Niu Zhenyuan, who was rushing forward, exuded an extremely domineering aura. "Crack!" The stone underneath Niu Zhenyuan''s feet instantly shattered! The cracks continued to extend outwards!


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan also channeled his origin energy and quickly circulated the Overlord Tactic! Layers and layers of air currents burst out from Jiang Huan''s body! The Astral Body appeared all of a sudden! However, to Jiang Huan''s surprise, the color of his body had changed! It was no longer fiery red, but now it had become purple in color!


    However, it was a hundred times stronger than before!

 Chapter 36

    Qi Ao Tian lightly waved his fan, his brows slightly knitted.


    "Oh? A high-level warrior, his progress was pretty fast! Furthermore, this Astral Body is also slightly different from the previous one. It''s strange, weird. "


    Upon seeing this, the expression of Xiao Zhen by the side suddenly changed, but immediately returned to normal.


    "Hur hur, this is really unexpected! However, he is only a High Rank Warrior. If I want to defeat Niu Zhenyuan, a Initial Stage Martial Master, I am still far from being able to defeat him! "


    Jiang Huan, who was standing on the stage, was no longer bothered by the change in his body''s color. At this moment, Niu Zhenyuan had already arrived in front of his with boundless killing intent!


    Niu Zhenyuan punched out with his fist! The giant fist wrapped in a golden colored body hit Jiang Huan squarely in the face! Jiang Huan dodged to the side, but the wind brought by the punch was painful on the side of her face!


    Jiang Huan dodged this attack! With a single step, he landed beside Niu Zhenyuan! His right elbow struck towards Niu Zhenyuan''s temple!


    However, Niu Zhenyuan had been prepared for this. He raised his right palm to block the side of his face as his elbow and palm collided!


    "Bam!"


    After one move, the two of them quickly separated and retreated!


    In their first confrontation, the two of them were evenly matched!


    When the audience saw this, they sucked in a breath of cold air!


    "Hiss!" A draw! "


    Dong Fang and the others did not expect this, but Ji Linglong, who was beside them, shouted angrily, "What the hell is this!? Haven''t you beaten him to death yet?! "True Ink Slash!"


    When they heard Dong Fang''s words, his neck started sweating profusely.


    Ji Hua''s expression was unsettled. Liu Fenghan said fiercely, "Senior Brother Niu, you were too careless!" It was definitely carelessness! "Let''s see how Jiang Huan will die in a while!"


    Niu Zhenyuan stood in the arena, looking at Jiang Huan.


    "I didn''t expect your close combat ability to be so good!" But let''s see how many more moves you can take! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, the golden Yuan Qi around Niu Zhenyuan''s body began to pour out like crazy! The aura of the Golden Body began to surge! It stuck tightly to Niu Zhenyuan''s strong body, just like a bronze statue!


    "This is the famous skill of the western garden''s Liu Cheng''s shrine!" "Golden Aura"


    No matter if it was close combat or physical physique, Liu Cheng''s niche boasted that he was invincible within the same realm, and the current Niu Zhenyuan similarly did not place any importance on Jiang Huan. As long as he could land a punch on his hammer, regardless of the level of his cultivation technique, no matter how tough your physique was, it would all be nothing in his eyes!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan''s taut nerves weren''t the slightest bit careless as he slightly bent his body, ready to strike like a fully drawn bow! The rapidly circulating Overlord Tactics continued to send Essence to the purplish-red body aura, causing Jiang Huan''s aura to soar!


    Suddenly! The two of them attacked at the same time! It was extremely fast! It was so fast that the audience was unable to catch the figures of the two of them with their naked eyes!


    One could only vaguely see a golden light colliding with a purplish-red light!


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    "Bam!" "Bang!"


    From between the two streaks of light, a series of explosions could be heard! It never stopped! From time to time, red and yellow ripples would appear on the surface. The students with low realms would not be able to withstand this kind of might! He could only struggle to resist and retreat!


    On the stage, Jiang Huan and Niu Zhenyuan were exchanging blows! He was fighting with extreme joy! However, Niu Zhenyuan was aggrieved.


    He was confident that no one could compete with him in close combat. Even if a High Level Martial Master did not use any martial skills or weapons, they would still be unable to do anything to his Golden Aura!


    But Jiang Huan was a senior warrior! It was even worse than his cultivation level! How could he fight him to a draw just by relying on his physical strength?


    The more Niu Zhenyuan thought about it, the angrier he got! It immediately escaped from the range of Jiang Huan''s punches and kicks, retreating!


    Jiang Huan also retreated, and the two separated once more.


    Only now did the crowd clearly see the two of them. They saw that Niu Zhenyuan still had his golden body and aura, but his aura was in disarray. On the other hand, Jiang Huan was smiling as if nothing had happened.


    This caused the spectating students to be greatly disappointed! This was especially true for those students who had bet on Jiang Huan''s defeat. They believed that against a martial arts master, a martial artist could be knocked to the ground and begged for mercy. How could this be different from what he had imagined?


    Niu Zhenyuan calmed himself a little and said, "You still have two tricks up your sleeve!" But that was it! "I don''t have the mood to play with you anymore!"


    Finished! He saw the aura around Niu Zhenyuan suddenly change! Golden origin energy coiled around his hands like a waterfall. Then, he saw Niu Zhenyuan suddenly rush forward, rushing towards Jiang Huan!


    Halfway there! His golden hands interlaced as he clenched them into a fist! He jumped up! He shouted loudly!


    "Earthshaking Fist!"


    Xiao Zhen said in shock.


    "Ouch!" "Even the Xuan Ranked Martial Skills, Earthshaking Fist, were taught to Niu Zhenyuan!" Furthermore, this kid''s training was not bad! "It has a certain elegance to it, Sect Head Liu!" Speaking of this, he even intentionally glanced at Nangong Xianyue!


    "It seems that victory and defeat have been decided!"


    Liu ChengDiao laughed out loud. "Lucky!" Lucky! This Jiang Huan is not bad either, he actually was able to force my good-for-nothing disciple to use a martial skill. "In time, this child''s achievements will definitely surpass ours!"


    Nangong Zi Yue didn''t make a sound. She gripped the armrest of her chair tightly and wanted to rush down from the grandstand to save Jiang Huan at any moment!


    There was complete silence below the stage! Everyone had already seen Jiang Huan force Niu Zhenyuan to retreat, so they couldn''t help but feel curious about what had happened.


    Only Liu Fenghan was left with his white teeth clattering in her red little mouth. It seemed like Niu Zhenyuan''s punch was the only thing that could kill Jiang Huan on the spot!

 Chapter 37

    At this moment, the golden fist imprint of Niu Zhenyuan fell from the sky! It was extremely fast! In the blink of an eye! It smashed down viciously on Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan saw this and thought, "Not good!" The move came so fast that he had no chance to dodge it! He could only use this move!


    Jiang Huan bent his knees slightly and crossed his arms over his head to block the attack! Niu Zhenyuan''s Earthshaking Fist followed right after!


    "Boom!" A loud sound rang out! The Earth Shaking Fist solidly smashed onto Jiang Huan''s arm! He only felt an extremely tyrannical power spread throughout his entire body, causing his bones to emit creaking sounds! "Creak!" With a sound, the Qi in his body was thrown into disorder by the sudden impact! He spat out a mouthful of blood! However, his legs were still firmly pressed against the stage! The bluestone under his feet had been trampled until it broke!


    Niu Zhenyuan seized the opportunity to strike again. He withdrew his hands, and his body began to roll in the air. His feet kicked hard onto Jiang Huan''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    After taking two heavy blows, Jiang Huan was sent flying! He fell to the ground and rolled a few times! Only then would it stop at the edge of the arena!


    Niu Zhenyuan, who had succeeded, looked down from the stage and saw Liu Fenghan nodding at him with his vulture.


    Niu Zhenyuan strode towards Jiang Huan. He wanted to cripple his cultivation!


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Huan stumbled and got up again. The purplish-red body aura still did not dissipate, but its aura was in disorder. It felt like it could collapse at any time! The front of his clothes had been dyed red with blood. He was looking at Niu Zhenyuan with an evil grin!


    Niu Zhenyuan was shocked! He never thought that this brat would be able to stand up after taking two of his moves!


    Jiang Huan said coldly as he slowly approached Niu Zhenyuan.


    "It''s my turn now!"


    As his voice fell, a sudden burst of applause came from the audience, followed by a loud cheer! It never stopped! It resounded throughout the entire martial arts field!


    Even the four parks in the stands were stunned!


    Dong Fang and the others were also confused, but they clapped as well. Dong Fang was still muttering to himself.


    "What the hell?!" "Make my blood boil!"


    Ji Linglong, who was standing at the side, looked at the domineering figure of Jiang Huan on the stage with a peculiar glint in her eyes!


    On the arena, on the other hand! Niu Zhenyuan looked at Jiang Huan, who was walking towards him, and suddenly felt a chill invading his heart!


    He forcefully shook his head as he thought, "This is an illusion!"


    Then, he started to circulate his Essence! He took a big step forward! A punch was thrown out! Directly facing Jiang Huan!


    "Pretending!" "Die!"


    Who knew that Jiang Huan''s smile wouldn''t fade! Yet, in the eyes of Niu Zhenyuan, his smile was like that of a madman''s.


    Jiang Huan''s purplish-red body aura suddenly lit up! With one hand, he used the Bind Golden Silk to deflect the force coming from Niu Zhenyuan''s fist. Then, he used his right foot to block Niu Zhenyuan''s right leg! "The fire elemental energy within his body began to frantically flow out, forming streams of light that hovered around Jiang Huan''s right hand!" "Raging Flames Fist!" A fiery red fist punched out! It struck right at Niu Zhenyuan''s chest!


    "Boom!" A loud sound rang out! Niu Zhenyuan was sent flying! He fell heavily onto the ground!


    In the stands, Xiao Zhen suddenly stood up! An unbelievable shout!


    "This is my Northern Courtyard''s Raging Flames Fist!" "How could he use my Northern Courtyard''s Raging Flames Fist!" As he spoke, he turned to look at Nangong Xianyue!


    Nangong Xianyue''s expression did not change as she asked, "Is the Raging Flames Fist a martial skill from Everlasting Hall?"


    Xiao Zhen snorted, "That''s right!"


    "Is there any rule in Everlasting Hall that forbids students to train in the martial arts of Everlasting Hall?!"


    "You ¡­" Xiao Zhen was momentarily at a loss for words. He coldly snorted at Nangong Xianyue and then sat back down. However, he was still very unhappy in his heart!


    Then he looked at Niu Zhenyuan. After a while, he struggled to get up! His face was pale, and his expression was that of terror! A big hole had been created in his chest! The remnants of the flames burned his robes. Niu Zhenyuan tore off his shirt with a trembling right hand, revealing his charred chest muscles to the crowd.


    As Jiang Huan recalled the astonishing attack just now, he felt a great sense of joy in his heart!


    Elder Zhang had used this trick on Jiang Huan yesterday! It could even be said that he had learned to use it!


    Niu Zhenyuan''s attack failed! And he was beaten into a miserable state! He was truly angry from embarrassment! He drew out his Soaring Halberd and shouted.


    "I''ll take your life today!"


    In the stands, the Eastern Courtyard Mistress Qi Ao Tian quickly put away his folding fan and looked at Liu Cheng''s niche.


    "Shopkeeper Liu, this is a bit too much, isn''t it? You''ve already used half a step into your spirit treasure. It won''t be good if someone dies later on."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Chenggong nodded his head repeatedly, intending to call over the outer hall elders to stop the competition.


    But, why would Niu Zhenyuan care about such things! Killing Jiang Huan and getting back his dignity was the most important thing!


    A 10 foot long halberd danced with the vigor of a tiger! The shockwave caused by the collision stirred up a large amount of dust, just like a mini tornado!


    At this moment! Niu Zhenyuan gripped the halberd in both hands! He suddenly swung up the halberd! He lashed out viciously at Jiang Huan! It brought along a cold wind!


    Jiang Huan grasped the handle of the punishment knife at the back of his waist with his right hand! Bow forward! Reject with halberd hard steel! After all, he was extremely clear on the might of a half step spirit weapon!


    One step, two steps, three steps! Just as he was about to cross the great halberd and reach Niu Zhenyuan! He saw that Niu Zhenyuan had actually stopped the momentum of the halberd whip strikes! He stabbed the halberd straight into the ground! It was right in front of Jiang Huan! He swept his halberd tip upwards at Jiang Huan!

 Chapter 38

    "Jiang Huan cursed silently in his heart," How could you use such a big weapon so nimbly?! "


    However, it was already too late to dodge! He could only hold the knife horizontally in front of his chest! Block this attack!


    "Clang!"


    The sound of metal clashing rang out! Jiang Huan was sent flying backwards by the powerful impact! He turned in midair! He landed steadily on the ground!


    He looked at the punishment in his hands in disbelief! He was utterly shocked! The punishment from the Soaring Halberd attack was not the least bit damaged!


    Even Xiao Zhen could not believe it! Ye Zichen slapped the armrest of the chair! He stood up again!


    "How is this possible!" "Do you still have any mortal weapons that the Soaring Halberd cannot break?"


    "Could that also be a half-step Spirit Treasure?"


    Xiao Zhen narrowed his eyes as he stared at the rusty broken blade in Jiang Huan''s hand. It didn''t look like a half-step spirit weapon at all! Furthermore, it was as if someone''s kitchen knife was still not washed after being used up and had grown rusty over the years.


    At this moment, Jiang Huan saw that the punishment from Elder Zhang''s broken blade was actually able to compete with a half step spirit weapon! He was overjoyed!


    He decided to go all out! He saw Niu Zhenyuan charging towards him with his halberd in hand! Jiang Huan welcomed the incoming attack with his saber! The Six Legged Bladelike Chi was unleashed!


    After many days of careful thinking! Observe! Practice! Jiang Huan''s Six Legged Bladelike Chi could be said to have no flaws at all! On the contrary, his speed was even faster! Although he hadn''t reached the level of his father, Jiang Zhen Feng, he could still be considered an initial stage.


    Jiang Huan crazily infused his origin energy into the punishment zone! Following which, the body of the Punishment Blade shone brightly! Jiang Huan took a step forward! The floor instantly cracked! He welcomed Niu Zhenyuan''s halberd! The Six Corporeal Forms of the Six Corporeal Forms poured out!


    "The Art of Slashing Character, the power to shatter mountains and shatter rivers!"


    "[Mantra of Sweeping Character], can sweep away an entire army!"


    "Pull Character Formula, two or three hundred kilograms!"


    "Grasping Character Formula, Saber Light Floating Shadow!"


    "Cleaving Character Formula, Cleaving River Dragon in Rage!"


    "Pull Character Formula, Ripple Ascending!"


    The six characters of the [Six Character Formula] furiously chopped down with a terrifying saber light! Niu Zhenyuan held the halberd in both hands, and the origin energy on the halberd began to glow with a golden light! It hacked down at Jiang Huan as well! The two weapons clashed!


    "Clang!" Clang! "Clang!"


    The sound of collisions rang out incessantly! Jiang Huan struggled a bit. Although the Six Legged Bladelike Chi was a Profound Ranked Martial Technique, his mastery over it still needed to be improved. Niu Zhenyuan had practiced the Great Halberd for many years and still held the advantage in terms of cultivation.


    Below the stage, Dong Fangjing sighed with heartfelt emotion as he looked at Niu Zhenyuan''s halberd technique.


    "This Niu Zhenyuan wielded such a heavy halberd, and was even able to be so agile and flexible. He was actually able to accurately find the point where Jiang Huan''s saber arts were connected and block it!" As expected of one of the top ten core disciples! "


    However, Ji Linglong, who was standing beside him, was unwilling to do so. She slapped the back of his head.


    "How can you still raise the prestige of others and extinguish your own willpower!"


    Dong Fang was extremely afraid of this princess who did not have any airs of arrogance, so he immediately stopped speaking.


    At this moment, Niu Zhenyuan, who was standing on the stage, suddenly waved his halberd, interrupting Jiang Huan''s calligraphy. He then madly brandished his halberd! He shouted angrily!


    "Halberd Overlord Four Directions!"


    The spectators exclaimed, "Another Yellow Rank martial skill, and it''s even a halberd technique!"


    Four crescent slashes exuded a golden light as they swept out from the halberd, slashing towards Jiang Huan from all four directions.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan quickly retreated and silently cursed.


    "There''s still a gap between their realms. Although the warrior realm can release Essence Qi outside of the body, it''s only limited to protecting the body and forming the physical body. However, the warrior realm can release Essence Qi outside of the body!" Attack the enemy from a distance! "The four crescent slashes that are aimed at me are the symbol of a Martial Master. Now, I can only use every move I see."


    However, the golden light was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had surrounded Jiang Huan. Jiang Huan stood on the ground and stopped his body, and the power of ''Splitting Mountain Splitting Mountain'' was unleashed as he furiously chopped out the crescent moon in front of him. He then turned around, and his blade swept the word, and the fiery red blade light collided with the golden crescent moon in the sky, turning the golden crescent moon into dust in the blink of an eye.


    However, there were still two Golden Crescent Slashes left. Jiang Huan could only watch as the two beams of golden light ruthlessly struck his body.


    "Boom!"


    The instant of collision! Jiang Huan was sent flying! He hit the ground hard, causing dust to fly everywhere and smoke to appear.


    "Crack!" With a sound, Jiang Huan''s purple body aura completely shattered and disappeared!


    The audience was silent. They stared at the area shrouded in smoke, as if they were waiting for something. However, there was no movement.


    Ji Linglong and Dong Fang were anxious. If there wasn''t a calm person like Zheng Min holding onto them, they would have already rushed up to them.


    In the spectator''s grandstand, Xiao Zhen had succeeded in his conspiracy as he spoke to Nangong Xianyue beside him with a smile.


    "Looks like the results of the match are out. Ah, hahahaha!"


    Nangong Zi Yue''s gaze was fixated at where Jiang Huan was before as he spoke coldly.


    "It doesn''t seem to be over yet!"


    "What?!" When Xiao Zhen heard this, he looked towards the arena and saw that the smoke had dispersed. On the broken floor stood a topless youth with his eyes closed and his hair in a mess.


    Xiao Zhen shouted, "How is that possible!"


    Even Niu Zhenyuan was falling apart! He asked repeatedly!


    "Are you a cockroach?! Why don''t you always get beaten up to death! "

 Chapter 39

    Jiang Huan ignored him and continued to close his eyes tightly. He muttered, "Force?" A strong killing intent, awe-inspiring killing intent, and a monstrous battle intent.


    "From start to finish, I have never been afraid, if you were stronger than me! Then I will be stronger than you! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! Jiang Huan''s right hand was shaking non-stop! He could only feel the punishment in his hands crazily absorbing the Essence in his body! In the blink of an eye! The energy whirlpool in his dantian had been completely used up!


    However, the broken blade held tightly in his right hand glowed with a faint glow. In an instant, it radiated with light! Jiang Huan slowly raised the penalty above his head and then quickly dropped it! A silver white light condensed into existence!


    Jiang Huoyan: "Three blades, first blade! "Tiger Rising Mountain and River Movement!"


    At this moment! The silvery white blade-light separated itself from the saber and slashed towards Niu Zhenyuan!


    Xiao Zhen, who was in the stands, jumped up for the third time! This time, it was even more crazy!


    "This... How was this possible?! Elemental energy left his body! Wasn''t that something only a Martial Master could do? "Could it be that he has already reached the Martial Master realm?" After carefully sizing up Jiang Huan, he was still unable to make heads or tails of what was happening.


    "That''s right!" High warrior realm! "How is this possible?!"


    Even the usually calm Qi Aotian could not sit still.


    "Weird!" To be able to leave the body while only being a warrior, this was truly strange! "Furthermore, that blade light has already reached the power of a Initial Martial Master. Could it be a Martial Skill?"


    Liu Cheng continued: "I''ve never heard of such a Martial Technique in Everlasting Palace!"


    On the other hand, the smile on Nangong Xianyue''s face became even wider. It was so coquettish! So enchanting! How many people, how many years had it been since she had seen the Southern Courtyard''s head, Lady Nangong Yue, smile like this?


    On the arena, on the other hand! The white blade-light was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it was right in front of Niu Zhenyuan. Niu Zhen was shocked! He quickly raised his halberd before his chest to block the white blade light!


    The two instantly clashed!


    "Boom!" A loud sound rang out! The white saber light instantly exploded! The aftershock of the explosion spread in all directions! Within the white ball of light in the center! Niu Zhenyuan''s hands could not withstand the terrifying might of this attack and blood began to flow from his palm. The halberd fell from his hand onto the arena stage! The domineering force of impact caused Niu Zhenyuan to fall down the stage, and all of the metal blades around his body were shattered into pieces! Niu Zhenyuan had also fainted from the explosion. His entire body was covered in darkness, and the only thing left of his purple robe was a tattered piece of cloth that hung on his body. It was an extremely miserable sight!


    Jiang Huan held the punishment, and staggered slightly towards the edge of the stage. He saw that Niu Zhenyuan, who was standing in the middle of the stage, no longer had the strength to fight, so he turned to the outer hall elder and said.


    "Elder!" "It is time to announce the result of the match."


    The elder, who had been scared witless by Jiang Huan''s powerful slash, suddenly woke up and stuttered as he spoke.


    "Oh ¡­" Oh! Oh! Good! I declare the competition to be over! Victory! "Jiang Huan!"


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of students on the martial arts field instantly exploded! Everyone cheered loudly! Those words brimmed with joy and excitement just like how they felt after defeating Niu Zhenyuan!


    However, Ji Hua was in a miserable state. He had thought that Niu Zhen would challenge Jiang Huan and cripple him! He would go up the stage and humiliate him once more as revenge for the humiliation he had suffered by Jiang Huan a few days ago! But who would''ve thought that the plot had reversed so quickly!


    Niu Zhenyuan, a Initial Stage Martial Master, had actually been defeated in such a miserable manner! His opponent was just a good-for-nothing who had just broken through to become a High Rank Warrior!


    Ji Hua did not dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly squeezed out of the crowd and ran towards the western courtyard like a madman. He wanted to see his big brother! It seemed like only his big brother, Ji Cong, could destroy Jiang Huan now.


    Liu Fenghan, on the other hand, had already fallen to the ground, her face ashen. Jiang Huan didn''t want to bother with her at all, so he walked over to the Soaring Halberd and pointed it at Dong Fang. "Crap!" He casually threw out the Soaring Halberd!


    The halberd was like an arrow that had left the bow as it swiftly flew down from the arena and stabbed into the ground right in front of Dong Fang!


    Jiang Huan shouted, "A present for you!"


    Dong Fang''s hands trembled when he heard this. He excitedly stroked the halberd that emitted a purple glow to the sky. He was on the verge of crying.


    "My dream has come true!" Hahahaha! The Soaring Halberd! "You are mine now!"


    Zheng Min, who was behind him, could not bear to watch any longer. She kicked his butt as she spoke in disdain.


    "Look at you!" "Those who don''t know it might think that you''ve gotten yourself a wife who looks like a fairy."


    Unexpectedly, Li Yuehan''s face suddenly turned red, and she quickly hid behind Zheng Min!


    Unexpectedly, Liu Cheng''s huge voice came from the viewing gallery.


    "Jiang Huan!" This isn''t good! This Soaring Halberd is a legacy weapon of the Niu Family. Giving it to others like this is not something a gentleman should do! "Hurry up and return it to me!"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Huan actually rejected the honor of Liu Cheng''s niche in front of the thousands of students in the academy.


    "Lord Temple!" How could he not bleed when he was looking for someone to fight with? If you say you want to challenge me, I have to accept the challenge? You don''t have to pay me anything if you lose? "In the future, if someone challenged me every day, I would be dead tired!"


    "You ¡­" Liu ChengDian was extremely angry when he heard this! He waved his hands! An imposing aura burst forth from his body! The domineering pressure of the high level martial spirit realm pounced towards Dong Fang!


    "Return the Soaring Halberd!"


    Dong Fang''s excited expression instantly disappeared! What replaced it was that the air around him was congealing, causing him to be unable to breathe! His face was completely red! His legs were pressed down so hard that he couldn''t even stand properly! The bones in his body kept crackling!


    The might of a high rank Martial Spirit was this terrifying!

 Chapter 40

    Just as Dong Fang was about to collapse, Nangong Xianyue waved her sleeves in the direction of Dong Fang! In an instant, a ball of blue Yuan Qi light shot towards Dong Fang! Bang! The blue ball of light instantly exploded! It created a magnificent ripple, and the frightening pressure also disappeared! Dong Fang was relieved and fell to the ground. Li Yuehan was the first to run over and support Dong Fang! Zheng Min also asked in an extremely anxious manner. Ji Linglong had a very cold and gloomy expression as she shouted loudly.


    "Old man!" "You can''t afford to lose!"


    Hearing that, Liu Chenggong''s face immediately darkened, he was just about to speak, when he heard Nan Gong Zhi Yue''s cold voice.


    "What?" The West Courtyard is no match for a loser! "You still want to bully the young master with your own hands?!"


    Liu Cheng knew that he was being disrespectful today! He did not refute her, but said to Dong Fang.


    "I hope you can hold it!" "Otherwise, don''t fall and smash your own feet!" Then he turned and left!


    Qi Ao Tian meaningfully glanced at Jiang Huan from the side. He then gave Nangong Xianyue a slight bow before leaving.


    After the four headmasters left, two of them left. Seeing that, Xiao Zhen stood up and prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, Nangong Zi Yue stepped forward to block him as she extended her right hand.


    "Courtyard Xiao!" "Accept your loss!"


    Xiao Zhen gritted his teeth and said, "Alright! "Good!" With that, he took out a piece of primeval stone from his storage ring and tossed it to Nangong Xianyue, and then left in a hurry!


    As a referee, the elder had seen all of the farce, but he didn''t dare to say anything anymore. This was a family matter in the Four Great Academies, he was just an ordinary hall elder and was not qualified to participate in it. Now, all he had to do was announce the results of the competition according to the rules of the Limitless Palace.


    The outer court elders announced loudly.


    "From today!" Niu Zhenyuan was the tenth among the top ten core disciples! "A disciple of the Southern Courtyard, Jiang Huan, will take over!"


    With that said! Astonishing four! This was the first time since the Limitless Temple was built that a student with a high rank warrior cultivation had defeated a beginner Martial Master! It was the first time in history that a High Rank Warrior had successfully become one of the top ten core disciples! What kind of honor was this! The entire hall was shocked, from then on, the results of today''s competition would spread throughout the entire Limitless Palace, even throughout the entire capital!


    Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Jiang Huan. Niu Zhenyuan had already been carried away by the other Western Courtyard disciples, and Jiang Huan was being dragged to the southern courtyard by Dong Fang and the rest. In today''s battle, Jiang Huan knew that his martial arts skills and combat experience were not weak, and more importantly, he needed to recover his origin energy. He had no vitality left in him, so he would definitely lose next. Just thinking about it made him scared! It seemed like pills were necessary! No wonder pill refiners were so valuable.


    With both Li Yuehan and Zheng Min supporting Jiang Huan, Dong Fang couldn''t bear to keep the Soaring Sky Halberd in his storage ring. Along the way, he gently rubbed the halberd with his face, which made Ji Linglong even happier. It was simply a gift of money! And if she wasn''t smart enough to "help" Dong Fang in time, she would have found her way back! Otherwise, he would suffer a terrible loss!


    Ji Linglong continued to chirp in Jiang Huan''s ear like a happy lark. Jiang Huan didn''t feel annoyed at all and was rather happy instead.


    The few of them quickly returned to the southern courtyard! As soon as they stepped into the southern courtyard, they saw dozens of Southern Courtyard students standing on the plaza. When they saw Jiang Huan and the others return, everyone shouted in unison! How lively! There were even female students who kept winking at Jiang Huan! Angry, Ji Linglong took a step to the side and stood in front of Jiang Huan! She was forbidden to make eye contact with these seductive imps.


    At this time, a female disciple walked out from the crowd. This female disciple was called Tong Bing, and she was the Second Senior Sister of the Southern Courtyard. She was one of the direct disciples of Nangong Xianyue, and she was also ranked seventh among the top ten core disciples!


    When Jiang Huan had just entered the southern courtyard, he had met his twice. Dong Bing was a very gentle girl and had the bearing of a manager''s elder sister. However, he had been completely wrong when he had thought that she was very easy to bully! Dong Bing had just broken through to middle stage Martial Master in the Heavenly Thunder Tower a few days ago! It was a hundred times stronger than Niu Zhenyuan!


    When they saw Dong Bing walking over, Jiang Huan and the rest hurriedly bowed. Only Ji Linglong was still holding onto her waist and feeling angry.


    Dong Bing didn''t mind and said to Jiang Huan with a slight smile.


    "Junior brother, you have really put our Southern Courtyard''s face today. In the past, we have always been number one in the Eastern Courtyard, number two in the Western Courtyard, number three in the Northern Courtyard, and our Southern Courtyard is at the bottom every year. The reason for this is because our Southern Courtyard disciples rank amongst the top ten core disciples!" But now, it''s different. You actually defeated Niu Zhenyuan and forced him to become one of the top ten core disciples! This was a joyous occasion! When the Eldest Senior Sister comes out of seclusion and finds out about this, she''ll probably go crazy with joy! "This time, three people from our Southern Courtyard have entered the top ten core disciples!"

 Chapter 41

    Jiang Huan hurriedly returned the greeting.


    "If it wasn''t for Niu Zhenyuan coming to the southern courtyard to challenge me, I wouldn''t have been so free to fight him!"


    Ji Linglong, who was standing beside him, said.


    "So our southern courtyard is so miserable!" "Just you wait, I will cripple one of his ten great core disciples in the western courtyard!" Finishing her words, Ji Linglong ran out like a wisp of smoke. She could not stop them even if she wanted to!


    Dong Bing smiled bitterly.


    "This princess is really swift and decisive!"


    Jiang Huan replied.


    "Elder Sister, please excuse me!"


    Just as everyone was chatting happily, a cold voice suddenly sounded out from behind Jiang Huan and the others, causing them to feel as if they had fallen into an icehouse.


    "Don''t you guys need to cultivate?!" "All of you are standing here, playing dumb!"


    Everyone looked over and saw Nangong Xianyue wearing a light blue dress slowly walking over.


    The students in the plaza all scattered when they saw Nangong Xianyue. In the blink of an eye, she had disappeared, leaving only Jiang Huan and the other three in the plaza.


    The few of them bowed in respect.


    "Greetings, milord."


    "Greetings, Master."


    Nangong Xianyue looked at Dong Bing and said.


    "You just broke through, shouldn''t you stabilize your cultivation in the Heavenly Thunder Tower?" "Why did you come out so early?"


    Dong Bing smiled playfully.


    "I don''t have any credits left."


    "Then why don''t you go and do the task!" Nangong Xianyue coldly said.


    He then turned to Jiang Huan and said.


    "Your performance today is not bad, but you need to work harder and strive to break through to the Martial Master realm as soon as possible. Otherwise, those students in the hall who have yet to become one of the top ten core disciples will be blocking at your door every day, challenging you!" "However, many of them had already broken through to the Martial Master realm, but they were all blocked by Niu Zhenyuan outside the gates of the top ten core disciples!"


    As Nangong Zi Yue said this, she flipped her right hand and a secret book and a glowing primeval stone appeared in her palm.


    "Here are the upper Huang class martial skill ''Control Element Method'' and the primeval stones that you just won from Xiao Zhen. Take them all as your reward!"


    Dong Bing''s jaw dropped in shock! Jiang Huan, who was standing beside him, said in envy.


    "There are so many people in the Southern Courtyard, only the eldest senior sister is qualified to train in the control element method!" I don''t even have that kind of strength! Junior Brother, your luck is too good! "I envy you so much." Dong Bing''s tone and expression didn''t contain any hint of envy. She was even more happy for Jiang Huan and proud that she had such an amazing junior brother!


    Jiang Huan also felt a bit embarrassed, but he had entered the Southern Courtyard to control the elements.


    "Lord Headmaster, I shall accept this martial skill. I hereby swear that I will not divulge this without the Lord Headmaster''s permission. However, you have won this primeval stone, so I cannot take it."


    However, Nangong Zi Yue threw both items to Jiang Huan, forcing Jiang Huan to catch them.


    Nan Gong Xin laughed, but it was no longer as cold as before, instead it was extremely breathtaking as he spoke.


    "Don''t be lazy. If you don''t understand something, come and ask me." With that, he turned and left.


    As he was walking, he seemed to remember something and suddenly turned his head to look at Dong Bing.


    "What are you still standing there for!"


    Hearing this, Dong Bing felt as if he was struck by lightning! His entire body tensed up! He stuck out his pink tongue at Jiang Huan and the others, then turned around and ran towards the mission pavilion on the right.


    Dong Fang bid farewell to the crowd and planned to slowly enjoy his halberd at home. Jiang Huan and the others bade farewell one by one and returned to the cafeteria.


    Along the way, the students looked at Jiang Huan with admiration, fear, and a fiery fighting spirit!


    Jiang Huan ignored him and left.


    Two big events happened today in the Limitless Palace! First, Jiang Huan defeated Niu Zhenyuan as a high-ranked warrior and became one of the top ten core disciples, ranked tenth at the bottom!


    Secondly, the aftereffects of Jiang Huan''s battle were not over yet. Ji Linglong, a disciple of the Southern Courtyard, actually challenged the West Courtyard''s second Martial Master disciple, Peng Hai! This person was also ranked sixth in the top ten core disciples! A genuine Medial Grade Martial Master! It was also because of Junior Brother''s defeat that he accepted Ji Linglong''s challenge out of embarrassment and anger, hoping to regain the face that he lost to the Western Courtyard! Unfortunately, he was sent flying by Ji Linglong''s punch! At this point! Three core disciples from the western courtyard! Now, only Ji Cong was left. The Southern Courtyard originally only had two core disciples! But now, there were four of them! The river flowed east for thirty years, and flowed west for thirty years! The world was unpredictable! The southern courtyard, ranked at the bottom of the Four Great Academies, had actually risen to prominence!


    Of course, these weren''t things that Jiang Huan cared about. At this moment, he had already returned to the small courtyard. Elder Zhang had also run off somewhere, but there was no sign of him.


    Jiang Huan had been tired all day. He went back to his thatched cottage and fell asleep on his bamboo bed.


    When he opened his eyes, it was already late at night.


    Jiang Huan slowly stood up from the bamboo bed and stretched her body. After that, all the bones in her body began to crackle! The sound echoed.


    He turned around and walked out of the house. When he walked out of the door, he saw Elder Zhang, who had been missing all day, sitting on an armchair. He had a mouthful of peanuts and another sip of wine.


    Elder Zhang didn''t turn his head to look at his. He merely raised his wine gourd and asked Jiang Huan, "Do you want a drink?"


    Jiang Huan stepped out of the doorway, walked straight to the armchair, squatted down, and picked up Elder Zhang''s wine gourd to start drinking.


    "Gulp!" "Gulp!" After two gulps of wine entered his stomach, his body began to heat up! That would be great!


    Elder Zhang said in confusion.


    "Did you win?"


    Jiang Huan nodded and said, "We won."


    "What did you get?"


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Huan said seriously, "I don''t have enough Yuan Qi!" His cultivation level was too low! Not familiar with martial skills! "I don''t have actual combat experience!"


    Elder Zhang laughed heartily when he heard this!


    "It''s simply a miracle that you could win!"


    Elder Zhang and Jiang Huan both laughed. The young and the old were squatting in the center of the small yard, drinking wine and laughing foolishly, as if this small courtyard was the last paradise in the world.

 Chapter 42

    It was already the latter half of the night. Elder Zhang was drunk and his face was slightly red. He stood up, humming a small tune as he walked leisurely towards the grass hut.


    Jiang Huan was the only one left in the courtyard. He watched as Elder Zhang went back to his room to rest, then he took out a cauldron and a manual from his storage ring. He then took out the Spirit Grasses and Spirit Fruits he had obtained from the Fang brothers.


    Jiang Huan flipped through the alchemy book and quickly searched for a pill recipe that could help him recover his Essence. Finally, on the tenth page, he found a level 1 pill called the "Returning Essence Pill", which could instantly restore his Dantian''s Essence and was an essential part of the battle. According to the recipe, Jiang Huan quickly searched through the pill recipe and found a level 1 pill recipe that could help him recover his Essence, which could help him recover his Essence.


    At this moment, Jiang Huan inadvertently flipped to a page. This article recorded the pill recipe of "Dispersing Miasma Pill", which could dispel the poisonous miasma in a martial artist''s body. It was an essential medicine in training deep within the poisonous miasma of the maze, valley, and other places! Jiang Hengxin said in his heart, "From now on, I need to prepare many of these pills myself. Even if I don''t say how much experience I have, but to fight against those martial artists that are good at using some insidious methods, this is still a method to protect my life!"


    However, he didn''t have enough spiritual herbs to store, so he could only practice on another day. If he didn''t become the boss, he wouldn''t know how expensive firewood and oil were. In the past, he always thought that pill refiners were scams for money, but now that he had become a pill refiner, he knew that pill forging wasn''t easy!


    Jiang Huan placed the pill cauldron in front of him. After practicing the Shadowless Palm technique for the past few days, he had mastered the basics of pill refining. Although there were still some drawbacks in controlling his elemental energy, he was still diligent in his training! Jiang Huan had always believed that diligence would make up for incompetence!


    The Essence Qi flowed into the pill furnace through his hands, and the fire in the furnace immediately started burning. The Illusionary Palm was executed extremely quickly, and was unable to catch any trace of Jiang Huan''s hands. Spirit grass flew into the pill furnace quickly from the ground, as if "the wind passes through the clouds, leaving no trace."


    Soul power poured out of the shell and into the pill furnace, controlling the medicinal liquid that had already turned into spiritual herbs and slowly stripping off the few condensed essences on his fingers. Soul power poured out of the shell and entered the pill furnace, controlling the medicinal liquid that had already turned into spiritual herbs and slowly stripping away the few condensed essences on his fingers.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Huan controlled the high-temperature flames as they slowly approached the drops of concentrated essence. In about half an incense''s time, Jiang Huan''s hands quickly retreated, and the flames inside the cauldron also slowly lowered. His soul power carried the five black, scorched spheres as they flew out of the pill furnace and landed in Jiang Huan''s hands.


    Looking at the five black balls in his hands, Jiang Huan slowly controlled his Yuan energy to peel off their outer skins. Soon after, five crystal clear pills appeared before his eyes.


    One furnace with five cores! If any other pill refiner were to see this, their jaws would drop! For a Tier 1 Pill Refiner to refine the most ordinary Tier 1 Pill Refiner, the best result would be a single batch of three pills. This result was something that had always been maintained by the honored Pill Refiner in the palace and had never been surpassed by anyone.


    Jiang Huan didn''t think too much about it and silently cursed himself for not being able to concoct ten pills in one go! He was saving spiritual herbs just like that, alas! In the end, he didn''t put in enough effort! He should be more diligent and practice more! With that, Jiang Huan began using the Shadowless Palm again. He threw the remaining herbs into the cauldron one by one and continued refining the Returning Essence Pill!


    If these words were heard by those old scholars who had spent their entire lives refining pills, they would have thrown Jiang Huan into the pill furnace to refine him. They had spent their entire life''s worth of time and effort, but they still hadn''t been able to reach this boundary. Are you dreaming?!


    The next morning, the sky was bright!


    A night of hard work! Jiang Huan was currently surrounded by over twenty jade bottles. He stared at the cauldron with his dark eyes, not relaxing his hands in the slightest. Finally, the final batch of Restoration Pills was completely refined, and the five round pills that exuded a rich medicinal fragrance were stored in the jade bottle.


    In one night''s time, Jiang Huan had refined more than 140 Returning Energy Pills, which was more than his expectations. As a spiritual herb, Jiang Huan had consumed almost all of his precious resources, but in one night, he had become more proficient in the Shadowless Palm, and his success rate was as high as 8. At most, he could refine six pills in one furnace, and the most important thing was to increase his soul power.


    Not only did this not tire Jiang Huan, but it also made him very excited.

 Chapter 43

    At this moment, Elder Zhang, who had just woken up, walked out of the thatched cottage with a sleepy look in his eyes. At this moment, Elder Zhang, who had just woken up, walked out of the thatched cottage with a sleepy look in his eyes as he slowly walked out of the hut with a sleepy look in his eyes.


    "Did you make all these?"


    Jiang Huan nodded excitedly.


    "Hm!"


    Elder Zhang picked up a bottle, opened the stopper, and placed the jade bottle under his nose as he muttered.


    "The quality is excellent, and the medicinal properties of the spirit grass are preserved in perfect condition. This time, the Yuan Dan can be said to be of high quality."


    "Brat, you must have eaten something, right?!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Elder Zhang praised.


    "You really are a good candidate for pill concocting!"


    "Alright, you''ve been tired for the entire night. Collect all these and take a rest. After you wake up in the afternoon, go to the Elder''s Institution to exchange your credits. Then, go to the Heavenly Thunder Tower to have a look, then directly go up to the fourth level of Heavenly Thunder Tower to cultivate!" Remember! "I can only go up to the fourth floor, I can''t go any higher!"


    "Why?"


    Elder Zhang didn''t explain too much, but said casually, "You''ll know when you get there!"


    Jiang Huan nodded his head as he kept the fruits of his night''s hard work.


    "I''m not going to sleep," he said. "I''m going straight to the Elder Hall, then to the Heavenly Thunder Tower!"


    Elder Zhang was stunned for a moment before he replied.


    "Don''t try too hard. Relaxation is the most meaningful form of cultivation."


    Jiang Huan replied immediately.


    "Ever since I broke out of my confinement and broke through the martial warrior stage, I had unwittingly offended too many people, including the Ouyang Family, and also disgraced Ji Hua on the square. Ji Hua''s father, a scholar from the Central Book Province, had ordered Ji Ting to enter into a relationship with my father, so he wouldn''t hold any grudges against me. Of course, don''t forget Ji Hua''s eldest brother, who is ranked second amongst the top ten core disciples, Ji Cu!" Furthermore, I defeated Niu Zhenyuan of the Western Courtyard yesterday and took his place. Right now, there are still dozens of Martial Masters in our Limitless Temple who want to eliminate me, who is only at the Warrior Level, but is ranked tenth among the top ten core disciples, not to mention that I took away the family weapon "Rushing Halberd", which the Niu Family treasured. This is directly offending the Niu Family, back then, the Niu Family''s position in the Qi Kingdom was only second to the royal clan''s and they had to resign and return home in the recent few years. And there''s also the Western Courtyard which I clashed against yesterday. "


    "Elder Zhang, there are already Martial Ancestor Realm experts chasing after me. If I don''t hurry up, I won''t even know how I will die in the future!"


    Hearing this, Elder Zhang did not change his smile and pointed at Jiang Huan''s chest as he spoke.


    "The path of a warrior is never smooth, and how far you can walk depends on your own ability, but you must remember this!" "Even though the road is long, you still have to walk it step by step. Any method to reach the heavens in a single step must pay a heavy price!" Saying this, Elder Zhang withdrew his left hand and pointed to the empty sleeve on his right arm.


    "The heart is for the enlightened. The sky and the sea are vast!" "Those who strut to become the ones in the blink of an eye will fall into a trap on the spot!"


    Jiang Huan was confused, clearly not understanding what was going on.


    Elder Zhang also had no more words to say. He slowly stood up and mumbled to himself as he walked towards the cafeteria.


    "Being in the martial arts world, you are a man of the martial arts world. Since you are a man of the martial arts world, your worries are as wild as chaff."


    Jiang Huan remembered all of Elder Zhang''s words in his heart. However, it was difficult for him to understand the meaning behind them now. However, he wasn''t in a hurry. There would be a day when he would understand them.


    At this moment, he had already left the small courtyard, leaving the canteen and heading towards the Elder''s Hall.


    Jiang Huan welcomed the morning sun in the sky as he walked down the wide path in the hall. The disciples from the various courtyards around had also started their journey for the day. Some of them went to the cafeteria to eat breakfast, others went to Heavenly Thunder Tower to train like Jiang Huan, and others rushed to the mission location after accepting one of the missions.


    Jiang Huan had been planning on what he would use to exchange for credits when he arrived at the Elder''s Institution. He would be reluctant to use a Pure Spirit Pill, and he might even need it to break through to the Martial Master realm in the future. Forget it, let''s talk about it when we get there!


    Jiang Huan strode through the entrance of the Elder''s Courtyard and arrived at the first floor. It was the same counter and the same old man in the white robe from before, but the old man was still talking with a ruddy old man standing next to him. This old man was wearing a brocade robe, and he had a kind smile on his face.


    Jiang Huan walked up to the counter, bowed first, and then respectfully said, "Student Jiang Huan greets Instructor."


    When the white robed old man saw Jiang Huan, he was stunned for a moment before he spoke with a smile on his face.


    "Screech!" "It''s Jiang Huan. What kind of spiritual herbs did you come here to exchange today?"


    Jiang Huan raised his head and said, "Instructor, the reason why I came here this time is to exchange some spirit herbs for credits."


    "Oh? To change your credits, you have to accept the missions posted in the hall and complete them before you hand in the missions. Only then will you receive the credits according to the level of the missions you have completed. " The old man explained carefully.

 Chapter 44

    Hearing this, Jiang Huan took out five bottles of Returning Energy Pills from his storage ring and handed them over to the old man.


    "Teacher, I want to exchange the pills for credits!"


    "Pills?!" At this time, not only was the old man''s face filled with shock, even the old man in embroidered robes was looking at Jiang Huan in disbelief.


    Pills were like a martial artist''s second life, extremely precious. Whether it was in the course of a battle to restore a martial artist''s origin energy or to increase their cultivation, as well as various kinds of pills with different medicinal properties, they were all extremely precious to a martial artist. It was impossible for them to be sold so easily.


    Furthermore, to be able to sell so many medicinal pills with such ease without any signs of hesitation, in this world, only pill refiners could do so much. However, this young man before him didn''t seem like a pill refiner at all!


    The old man in embroidered robes spoke.


    "Where did you get these pills?"


    Jiang Huan asked in surprise.


    "You are?"


    A white robed elder next to him laughed.


    "This is the Fourth Elder of the Elder Hall!" "Ban Xuanming, class monitor!"


    When Jiang Huan heard this, his expression turned serious and he immediately bowed in greeting.


    "Student Jiang Huan greets fourth elder."


    Jiang Huan said, not intending to hide anything from the fourth elder.


    "These are all Rank 1 Origin Returning Pills refined by this disciple!"


    Ban Xuanming was shocked hearing this. He quickly picked up a bottle from the counter, opened the bottle, and poured a pill into his palm. Looking at the shiny round pill and taking a careful sniff, a rich medicinal fragrance wafted into his nose as he spoke to the white robed old man beside him.


    "Old Chen, look at this. It''s of excellent quality!" "It''s even better than the Restoration Pills sold in stores outside!"


    The white-robed old man known as Old Chen said in shock as he gently sniffed the pill.


    "That''s right!" The quality was excellent! "Little friend Jiang, did you really refine this pill?"


    Jiang Huan didn''t understand why these two old men would have such a huge reaction to this, but he still suppressed his curiosity and said.


    "Seniors, this was indeed refined by this disciple. If there''s no problem, please give your credits to me. I was in a hurry to go to the Heavenly Thunder Tower."


    "Oh!" "Oh, oh!" The two old men who were almost two hundred years old realized that they had lost their manners after hearing Dudian''s reply.


    "No problem. Your Yuan Dan is of the highest quality and could be considered high quality medicine. According to the rules of the Elder''s Hall, each rank 1 medicine pill can be exchanged for 300 credits. But for this pill of yours, we two will make an exception and exchange it for 500 credits!" "How many Returning Energy Pills do you have?"


    Jiang Huan said.


    "A total of 25 stones!"


    "Twenty-five pills!" Ban Xuanming and the white-robed old man called Old Chen looked at each other, and then they heard the white-robed old man speak.


    "Yes, a total of 12,500 credits. Give me your badge."


    Jiang Huan said as he handed his Southern Courtyard emblem to the old man.


    "Instructor, I also want to exchange for some spiritual herbs."


    Second Elder Chen Cang bitterly smiled as he shook his head.


    Jiang Huan heard this and was surprised, "I''ve always thought that this white-robed old man is just an ordinary martial skill exchange and herb exchange teacher in the Elder''s Hall. I''ve never thought that this old man in front of me would be one of the three supreme elders of the Limitless Palace, Second Elder Chen Cang!"


    Jiang Huan hurriedly shook his robe as he greeted Jiang Chen.


    "Disciple Jiang Huan greets the second elder!"


    Chen Cang waved his hand.


    "Forget it!" You still called me master a lot more pleasing to the ear. "


    Jiang Huan asked.


    "Elders!" You two are, after all, powerful figures in Limitless Palace, why did you come here? It can''t be that it''s to scare us, right?! "


    When Ban Xuanming heard this, he laughed heartily and pointed at Chen Cang beside him.


    "This Old Chen Pingsheng loves to meddle with other elixirs and herbs. He doesn''t care about other things, so he spends his days on the first floor of the Elder''s Hall relying on those herbs. Furthermore, he is the only pill refiner of our Limitless Palace! A Tier 3 pill refiner! That''s not right! Now there''s another one! "Hahahaha!"


    When Jiang Huan heard the fourth elder''s words, he was shocked in his heart, "A Tier 3 pill refiner!" This is an extremely respected existence in the Qi Kingdom. "


    Jiang Huan said humbly to Chen Cang.


    "Disciple is blind! In the future, if this disciple has any questions on the path of pill refining, I will have to trouble Second Elder to give me some pointers. "


    Chen Cang smiled as he replied, "Alright, don''t be so polite. If you have anything you don''t understand in the future, just ask me. We''re going to lose our temper here."


    "Oh yeah, what Spirit Grass do you want to trade? I''ll go get it for you."


    "Disciple needs four stalks of White Wood Grass and six Green Bright Fruits ¡­" Jiang Huan said as he looked at the recipe for the Miasma dispelling pill in the alchemy manual.


    After Jiang Huan had finished speaking, Chen Cang turned around and walked into the warehouse. In about half an incense''s time, Second Elder Chen Cangsheng took out over a hundred of the spiritual herbs that Jiang Huan needed and handed them to him.


    "Second Elder, just deduct the credits I used the medicinal pills to exchange for."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Cang said, "Forget it, just take it as a gift from this old man. If you were to refine a good pill next time, don''t forget to show it to me!"


    Jiang Huan felt a bit embarrassed. He thanked him a few times before accepting his badge and all kinds of spiritual herbs.

 Chapter 45

    Ban Xuanming said from the side.


    "Little friend Jiang, are you going to the Heavenly Thunder Tower soon?"


    Jiang Huan nodded. "That''s right."


    Ban Xuanming continued.


    "Then I will give you some advice, young friend, you are only a high-level warrior, so I suggest that you can go to the third floor to train. As for the third floor or higher, it won''t be too late to wait until you reach the next floor, so as to avoid hurting yourself in a hurry!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t understand. Elder Zhang had said the same thing before he came out. However, Elder Zhang had suggested that he cultivate on the fourth floor, but the fourth elder had told him to do so on the third floor instead. Jiang Huan asked.


    "Elder, is that Heavenly Thunder Tower really that terrifying?"


    Ban Xuanming glanced at Second Elder Chen Cang, only to see Chen Cang nodding his head as he listened to him.


    "The Heavenly Thunder Tower is built by the original hall masters and elders of our Limitless Palace using top-grade profound iron. There are seven floors in total, and the seventh floor contains the secret method that master Ji Heng had set up in the past. From then on, we extracted the powerful thunder energy contained in the thunder stones and distributed it to every room in the other six floors of the tower, supplying the disciples who are cultivating in the tower with body tempering spirit! "So the closer you go to the seventh floor, the stronger the thunder-attribute energy that the thunderstones emit!"


    Jiang Huan asked, "What are thunderstones?"


    Ban Xuanming explained carefully.


    "The lightning stone is a stone condensed from the lightning attributed energy released by the Lightning Heaven''s Seed that is sealed. It contains an extremely overbearing lightning attributed energy! The Heavenly Thunder Seed was a thunder-attribute treasure that was born from the heavens and the earth. It contained an extremely tyrannical thunder-attribute energy. The destructive attack power of the thunder-attribute was one of the top nine attributes in the world. However, the natural born heavenly thunder was even more so, it was known by the world as the ultimate power! It was a power that was hard to control. A few decades ago, the power Tian Lei Zi had unleashed had destroyed three nearby towns in a single night. No one in the town had escaped! The existence of the Heavenly Thunder Seed had also attracted the warriors from the other countries in the Spirit Province to come and seek treasures. For a time, there were many people coming and going in the County City! However, no one dared to get too close, because at that time, there were already three high-grade Martial Ancestor Realm experts who wanted to fight over it. However, they were all swept up by the remaining might from the Heavenly Lightning Seed.


    However, with the strength of Lord Ji Heng and the six Martial King level elders at that time, it was still very difficult for them to subdue this heavenly thunder seed. Thus, they could only work together to set up a sealing formation and seal it underground. After that, Lord Ji Heng had even set up a restriction outside that even Martial Kings would find difficult to break through. At the same time, the imperial government ordered the County Governor of Tongyi County to classify the area within a five hundred mile radius into a no-man''s land. The imperial government had even personally sent the B Battalion to guard that place. Later on, people would call that place the "secret realm of the same heart!"


    "Later on, Lord Ji Heng built the Heavenly Thunder Tower in the Everlasting Palace. Every year, he would send some disciples to the secret realm in the Central Region to collect some thunderstones produced by the thunderbolts, and put them in the tower to supply the energy needed for body tempering. He would also send some disciples to the secret realms to find thunderstones, and most of all, he would give the next generation some experiences.


    "And the secret realm is hiding two great killing intents! After drinking it for a long time, it will bring about a devastating blow to a martial artist''s body. However, every time Limitless Palace sends a disciple to the secret realm, they will distribute some pellets to remove the poison in everyone''s body, and from then on, they will resist the Thunder Miasma in the secret realm! "


    "The second is a mutant beast! A strange beast was originally no different from an ordinary beast. However, it had been exposed to Heavenly Thunder Seed''s radiation all year round, eventually transforming into a strange beast. Its strength was even greater than that of a beast of the same level! However, fortunately, the restriction set by Master Ji Heng back then only prevented warriors of the Martial Spirit Realm and above from entering. Therefore, the instructors of the Martial Spirit Realm are not a problem, therefore, when the disciples of the hall head over to find the thunderstones, they will have instructors of the Martial Spirit Realm with them to protect them. "


    "Later on, the Imperial Family and the Imperial Court established the other two great institutions, and these two great institutions built a similar structure as the Heavenly Thunder Tower, which helped the disciples of the two great institutions refine their bodies and souls. Similarly, they sent their disciples along with the disciples of Limitless Palace to the secret realm to search for thunderstones every year!"


    "The building where the House of Zhan''s stored thunderstones is called ''Chaotic Pavilion''. There is a total of five floors!"


    The building where the Emperor Academy stores thunderstones is called the "Nine Lightning Pond". Within the main hall of the Emperor Academy, there are a total of nine lightning pools that contain thunderstones, and they are guarded by the Elders of the Emperor Academy.


    Jiang Huan said with a slightly surprised expression.


    "Even a powerful Martial King like Lord Ji Heng couldn''t do anything to it!" "Then this Heavenly Lightning Seed is too terrifying!"


    At this moment, Chen Cang smiled and said, "The reason why the Heavenly Lightning Seed is called the Nine Ultimate Supreme Powers is not only because of its destructive power, but also because it had already reached the acme of perfection when it was born. Therefore, it will be even harder to subdue it!"

 Chapter 46

    This way, Jiang Huan understood that taming a Heavenly Thunder Seed was similar to taming a fierce beast. Humans did not care about the lower level fierce beasts, and most of them were just directly killed, or sold or eaten. However, the higher level fierce beasts had their own intelligence. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to tame it for his own use! Because it was raised by nature and had a strong power, it had gained intelligence. If it wanted to subdue the Thunder Child, even with how powerful Lord Ji Heng was, he was helpless and had no choice but to seal it, so as to avoid bringing disaster upon the people!


    Ban Xuanming continued, "My Everlasting Palace''s Heavenly Thunder Tower is divided into seven floors! The seventh floor was a place where thunderstones were stored. As a forbidden area, only the Elders were allowed to enter! "


    "As for the other six levels, the closer we get to the seventh level, the stronger the thunder attribute''s power becomes!" Fifth, the sixth level was close to the radiation zone. Without the strength of a High Martial Master, it would be difficult to resist the power of the thunderstones. The fourth level was a lot better, but it was only limited to people at the Medial Grade Martial Master level! On the other hand, the third level was suitable for Martial Masters or Martial Warriors with special methods.


    At this point, Ban Xuanming gave Jiang Huan a meaningful look.


    Ordinary Intermediate Warriors could barely make it up to the first and second levels of the Heavenly Thunder Tower to train. High Martial Warriors could reach the third level, Initial Martial Masters or Intermediate Martial Masters could only reach the fourth level, and as for the fifth and sixth level, only Martial Masters could reach it. In the eyes of the two elders, Jiang Huan was just an ordinary High Martial Disciple.


    However, Elder Zhang was well aware of the changes Jiang Huan''s physique had undergone due to the Overlord Tactics. His physical strength was far beyond that of an ordinary High Rank Warrior. In fact, his physical strength could even reach the level of an Initial Stage Martial Master! Therefore, Elder Zhang suggested that Jiang Huan could ascend to the fourth floor! However, it would only stop at the fourth level. It would not be too late to advance to the fifth level of the Overlord Tactics in the future.


    At this time, Chen Cang handed over the Southern Courtyard emblem with 10,000 credits to Jiang Huan.


    "My friend, your badge is time to go to the Heavenly Thunder Tower. Take a left turn and see that pitch black building. Remember, do your best!" "As long as the mountains remain, there will be nothing to fear!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan received his badge with both of his hands and bowed deeply towards the two elders.


    "Thank you for your explanation, Elders. I will remember your advice. Disciple will choose the most suitable cultivation method for himself!"


    "Ah!" You''re welcome! "Who asked us to get along with them!" Ban Xuanming said grandly with a wave of his hand.


    Beside him, Chen Cang also laughed as he spoke.


    "Little friend, martial arts are important, but the path of pills should not be wasted!" "Alright, go on. If you have any difficult questions in the future, you can come find me anytime!"


    Jiang Huan bowed again. "Disciple will take his leave!"


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s departing figure, the fourth elder spoke to Chen Cang with a smile.


    "This kid''s talent in pill concocting is greater than yours. Look at you, you''ve been refining for a lifetime, and now you''re only a Tier 3 pill refiner after burying your chin in the ground. What do you think?!" "Jealous?!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Cang spoke in a carefree manner.


    "To be able to produce such a talented alchemist in Limitless Palace is the fortune of a hundred years. I wish that he could continue his journey further and further, perhaps even surpass the one in the palace!"


    When Ban Xuanming heard the words "the one in the palace", his face clearly showed his displeasure, and he said with a snort.


    "Hmph!" I think so! The one in the palace who was infatuated with greed, lost in his glasses, and looked down on everyone else ¡­ all those years ago, he still treated you like that! "Let me see, his path to pill refining has already come to a halt here. If Jiang Huan wants to surpass him, it will only be a matter of time!"


    Chen Cang looked at the indignant Ban Xuanming and laughed.


    "You, you!" It''s been so long, and you still remember it?! "If your words were heard by the imperial eagle dog, he would expose you in front of the emperor!"


    "Oh right, I heard that Jiang Huan is from the Nangong clan. He killed one of the top ten core disciples, Niu Zhenyuan, took his position, stole a Spirit Treasure from the Niu family, and even used two days to break through from the middle rank warrior to the high rank warrior. This kid''s talent in the path of martial arts is extraordinary!" He had offended quite a few people. It was Xuan Ming! You have to take care of him, don''t let him break such a good seedling! "In the field of alchemy, no one of the same age could surpass her!"


    Ban Xuanming laughed out loud and replied.


    "I know!" This brat had slapped the Ouyang Family''s face! He even pummeled Ji Ting''s son! He even stole the heirloom weapon of the Niu family! He had done everything he could to offend others! Follow me! Hahahaha! "I like it!"


    "Don''t worry!" I don''t dare to say anything outside! But in Limitless Palace, as long as some old fogey doesn''t make a move! There is no one my class, Xuan Ming, can''t stop! Just put your heart in your pelvis! "An outstanding pill refiner whom you fancy cannot be harmed!"


    Hearing this, Chen Cang bitterly smiled and shook his head.

 Chapter 47

    "You!" This temper of his should really be changed! "Alright, you can go back. I still need to work. The spirit grass storage was almost emptied by this brat. I need to tidy it up and fill in the missing spirit grass!"


    Hearing this, Ban Xuanming strode forward and waved his sleeves, saying, "What are you doing!?" Come! "Let''s play another game!"


    Chen Cang quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no!" Your temper! He won, lost! "If you can''t afford to play, I won''t play with you!"


    In the middle of the forest was a path that was as wide as a person. Jiang Huan followed the path forward, and planted Ancient Blue Scholartree on the left and right, it was incomparably huge, and right at this time, the clouds covered the sun, making this area of the forest appear extremely gloomy. The forest on the left and right was filled with rustling sounds, and suddenly, a few shadows flashed past and disappeared into the depths of the forest.


    Jiang Huan looked down at the dark path before him, thinking to himself, "There shouldn''t be any terrifying beasts ahead, right?" This road goes straight to its mouth? "


    After walking for about half a pot of tea, the scenery in front of his eyes suddenly became clear. There was actually another world in the depths of the forest!


    In front of him was a huge circular plaza surrounded by a wide range of trees, and in the middle of the plaza was a strange looking black iron pagoda with a total of seven floors. In Jiang Huan''s eyes, these pagodas clearly had seven large triangles stacked on top of each other, but they still exuded a power that made people feel awe and fear, making them not dare to act rashly.


    The door was wide open, and a few figures were entering and exiting from it from time to time. Jiang Huan stepped into the Heavenly Thunder Tower. Jiang Huan followed his gaze inside. The room wasn''t big, but the minute arcs of electricity that were flickering in the room made Jiang Huan''s heart palpitate. He silently cursed, "This should be the power of the thunder attribute; if I reach the sixth floor, wouldn''t I be scared out of my wits by the electric arcs of lightning?"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing the white uniform of the Limitless Temple walked out from the first floor corridor. When he saw Jiang Huan, he asked.


    "Are you here to train?"


    Jiang Huan turned around and looked at the middle-aged instructor walking towards them. The middle-aged man had an extremely serious expression on his face, and his sparse beard showed that this man did not care about small details. However, his long hair, which was mixed with white silk, was neatly combed, and he appeared very meticulous.


    Jiang Huan bowed.


    "Disciple Jiang Huan, a student of the Southern Courtyard, has come to the fourth floor of Heavenly Thunder Tower to train?"


    The middle-aged instructor frowned slightly as he heard this.


    "You only have the strength of a High Warrior. The third level is enough, you can''t go any higher!"


    Jiang Huan was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said.


    "Thank you for your concern, Master. However, this disciple has his own means to protect himself. If I can''t handle it, then I will leave!"


    Who would have thought that this eccentric middle-aged instructor would directly reject him?


    "If you say that you can ascend to the fourth level, I''ll let you ascend to the fourth level. If you die up there, the hall master will hold me accountable. Either obediently cultivate on the third level, or scram!"


    With that, the middle-aged man stood still and did not move at all! However, the white robe on his body fluttered without any wind and made "hu la" sounds! The index finger of his right hand, which was folded across his chest, was suddenly lifted! Suddenly, a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering pressure pressed down on Jiang Huan! Jiang Huan felt as if the surrounding air had stopped flowing. The intense pressure caused the Essence in Jiang Huan''s body to be thrown into disorder as all the bones in his body began to crackle! Jiang Huan thought in his heart that this strength was even stronger than yesterday''s Liu Cheng Dian!


    The middle-aged instructor snapped.


    "Don''t run amok on my turf!" "Do you understand?!"


    Jiang Huan smiled.


    "Mentor, if I don''t give it a try, how will I know if I''ll be able to make it to the fourth floor?!"


    "Oh?" "How do I test it?" The middle-aged instructor asked.


    Just as he finished speaking, Jiang Huan''s Overlord Tactics activated at a rapid pace as a purplish-red energy burst forth from his body! The Astral Body appeared all of a sudden! The aura of Jiang Huan, a warrior of high rank, continued to rise. He was only a hair away from breaking through to the Martial Master realm!


    Jiang Huan''s purplish-red body aura flickered under the pressure of the middle-aged instructor. It was obvious that he was having some difficulty as well. Suddenly! Jiang Huan lifted his right leg and took a step forward!


    The middle-aged instructor looked at Jiang Huan''s body, which exuded a strange aura. He was only a martial artist, yet he had the strength of a beginner martial master. He was slightly surprised as he mumbled, "Interesting." Then, he raised his second finger! The pressure on Jiang Huan grew even stronger! At the same time, it also affected the surroundings. Although the entire Heavenly Thunder Tower was made of darksteel and was difficult to destroy, the middle-aged instructor''s powerful pressure actually caused a thunderous sound when it struck the surrounding darksteel walls!

 Chapter 48

    The students on the first level were also startled by the commotion outside, and they all left the room cursing loudly. They wanted to see what kind of stupid thing would dare to fight in the Heavenly Thunder Tower, but when they walked out of the room, they immediately saw the middle-aged man and Jiang Huan.


    "Isn''t that Mentor Qiu Donghe, Madman Qiu?! Who dares to offend him! "


    "Screech!" It was Jiang Huan! "The Jiang Huan who defeated Niu Zhenyuan yesterday!"


    "Ha!" Good heavens! Jiang Huan, this brat, had actually angered Madman Qiu! There''s going to be a good show to watch this time! "


    On Jiang Huan''s side, Jiang Huan was taking every step forward as he endured the tyrannical pressure. It was as difficult as carrying a ten thousand jin boulder on a beach! His entire body was drenched in sweat!


    As for the middle-aged instructor, every time Jiang Huan took a step forward, he would raise his finger and point! At the same time, the aura Jiang Huan was exuding increased!


    At this moment, Jiang Huan had already walked four steps forward! He was only a step away from meeting face to face with the middle-aged instructor, but the instructor did not extend his fifth finger. The four fingers that he raised slowly descended, and that terrifying pressure instantly vanished without a trace! Jiang Huan felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders! Standing on the spot, he panted heavily! Sweat poured down his face like rain!


    The middle-aged instructor glanced at Jiang Huan, before turning his head to look at the students who had stuck out their heads to watch the commotion, and said with a cold tone.


    "Get in!"


    When everyone heard this, their faces turned pale with fright. They hurriedly retreated and tightly shut the room''s door, afraid of offending this madman Qiu!


    Qiu Donghe said as he looked at Jiang Huan.


    "There is another room on the fourth floor, the third room will cost 500 credits for one day of cultivation. How many days will you be staying?"


    Jiang Huan calmed his breathing, raised his head and said with a smile.


    "Disciple will wait for five days!"


    As he finished speaking, he handed over the Southern Courtyard''s emblem to Qiu Donghe. After deducting the 2500 credits, Qiu Donghe threw the emblem back to Jiang Huan and said at the same time.


    "You must know your limits, if not, you won''t be able to take it!" Quickly retreat! "Go on!"


    As a result, Jiang Huan bowed deeply towards Qiu Donghan!


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Qiu Donghe did not even turn his head and directly left.


    Looking at Qiu Donghe''s back, Jiang Huan thought to himself, "What a weird person."


    He then headed upstairs!


    As Jiang Huan walked up the stairs, he realized that the closer he got to the top floor, the more he could clearly feel the intermittent arcs of lightning appearing and disappearing in the corridor outside the room. Although it wasn''t as much as the room outside, it was still hard to feel the terrifying power of the electric arcs striking his body!


    Jiang Huan had no choice but to release his Astral Body to block the occasional blue lightning bolt!


    After stepping onto the fourth floor, the area of the fourth floor was similar to the first floor. The number of rooms here was much less than the first floor, but the space inside was much wider! Furthermore, the pressure that entered his body was clearly much stronger than the pressure at the first level. He absolutely could not relax even a little, or he would lose his life on the spot!


    Jiang Huan found Room C and walked through the door. The room was only about 30 square meters. In the spacious room, there was only a cushion made from some unknown material. The inside of the room was filled with blue lightning arcs! It was densely packed.


    At this moment! Suddenly, a bolt of lightning thicker than other arcs of lightning came crashing over!


    With a loud bang, Jiang Huan was smashed to the ground! His body''s aura had also become much dimmer from such heavy injuries!


    Jiang Huan hurriedly got up, but that bolt of lightning seemed to have a mind of its own, vowing to show off its might to an outsider like Jiang Huan! The rolling thunder came crashing over! Seeing the situation, Jiang Huan did not dare to use his body to forcefully resist. He could feel that this lightning whip contained the might of a Medial Grade Martial Master! It was even higher!


    Jiang Huan didn''t dare to be careless! His right hand took advantage of the momentum and chopped forward! One strike of the ''Slashing Character Formula''! The might of collapsing a mountain and destroying a river slashed down at the lightning bolt!


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Huan''s saber light forcefully collided with the lightning bolt, instantly dispersing it into countless ordinary arcs of electricity.


    Just as Jiang Huan let out a sigh of relief, the tiny electric arcs that had just been split apart suddenly coalesced into a thick bolt of lightning and smashed towards Jiang Huan with a terrifying power, like a long whip!


    Jiang Huan cursed silently in his heart. What the f * ck was this game? There was no end to it! Jiang Huan was flustered! With the flip of his left hand, he took out a bottle of Returning Energy Pills from his storage ring, and with his right hand, he swung the Sentencing Blade! He shouted loudly!


    "I''m going to waste my time with you!"


    No one knew that in one of the rooms on the fourth floor, there was a lunatic that dared to fight against a lightning bolt that was two realms stronger than him! And this fight lasted for three days!


    The third day!


    In Room C, Jiang Huan''s hair was in disarray! The robe on his body was tattered beyond recognition! The purplish-red aura of the body had dimmed a little, and some parts of it had even shattered. Countless arcs of electricity followed through the shattered parts and struck onto Jiang Huan''s bare skin, but Jiang Huan didn''t care at all! Because the real opponent was on top of him! The bolt of lightning that had been battling him for an entire three days!

 Chapter 49

    Three days! In the beginning, Jiang Huan could only awkwardly defend against the lightning strikes! However, every time it was smashed apart, it would automatically condense, as if it was endless! However, this was the best experience for the Six Corporeal Forms martial skill. Two days ago, Jiang Huan had been using the Six Corporeal Forms to barely fight against this disgusting lightning whip. As he replenished the Essence that he had lost in his dantian with the Energy Recovery Pill, he continued to do so for a long time! He was repeating the same process over and over again, using the ''Six Character Formula'' of the ''Six Corporeal Forms''. He was already used to using the ''Six Character Formula''! At this moment, the Six Legged Bladelike Chi was completely at the mercy of his enemy. On the third day, Jiang Huan, who had already grasped the laws of the world, retracted his punishment and switched to a fist and foot fight with an unceasing momentum! The Raging Flames Fist smashed towards the lightning whip! It was a close combat! He was truly domineering! In just a day, Jiang Huan''s Raging Flames Fist had broken through to the second style and mastered a total of eighteen moves. Although Jiang Huan could barely execute the first five moves, their power was close to that of a martial arts master!


    At this time, Jiang Huan had already mastered the Eighteen Ardent Flame Styles, and was now full of spirit. His fighting spirit was overflowing! He did not know how to be tired! The five moves of the Raging Flames Eighteen Style brought a whistling wind with them as they ruthlessly smashed towards the lightning whip!


    Moreover, he could still feel that his current condition was completely reliant on the wondrous nature of the Overlord Tactic. Every time his body received an attack from the lightning whip, the Overlord Tactic would increase by a level, and at the same time, there would be a tremendous amount of origin energy sent back to Jiang Huan, causing him to not feel exhausted at all!


    Furthermore, the Overlord Tactics was nearing the breaking point, so Jiang Huan decided to fight with the lightning whip! This allowed the lightning whip to continuously temper his body! Because of this, the Overlord Tactics broke through to the Zifu level in one fell swoop!


    However, Jiang Huan''s spirit had returned, and the lightning bolt seemed to have withered a bit. The momentum that it had originally been able to muster had disappeared, and now it took the space of a few breaths to condense itself again! This put Jiang Huan in a very difficult position!


    Jiang Huan, whose hands were wreathed in raging flames, could only stand on the spot from time to time. He was bored to death, waiting for the lightning to reform again. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry!


    The battle inside the house continued.


    What Jiang Huan didn''t know was that Qiu Donghan had been guarding the corridor outside of the room. He sat cross-legged on the floor and surrounded the room with his soul power. He would quickly rush in and rescue Jiang Huan!


    However, what shocked him was that Jiang Huan was actually fighting with the lightning bolts! The battle was still in full swing! This confused him as he thought about it, because most students would choose a room that was slightly lower than their own cultivation realm to cultivate in. Some talented students would be able to enter a room that was at the same cultivation level as themselves, after all, the thunder attribute was an extremely tyrannical existence within their own cultivation realm!


    If a normal person entered a room to cultivate, they would be sitting cross-legged on a prayer mat to meditate and slowly circulate their cultivation methods, allowing the lightning to strike their bodies. Because any type of cultivation method was like their bodies, the lightning struck their body, tempering their bodies, also tempering their cultivation techniques until they broke through to the next realm, then the martial artist would also break through! This was the usual training method for those who came to the Heavenly Thunder Tower!


    However, under Qiu Donghe''s perception, not to mention using a normal method to cultivate, Jiang Huan didn''t even sit down on that praying mat. As soon as she entered the room, he started fighting against the lightning whip that was much stronger than him!


    What shocked Qiu Donghe even more was that at the start, he could feel that Jiang Huan was no match for the lightning attack. Although he had used a Xuan Level Martial Skill''s saber technique, he had still been hit in the face of it several times! However, in the future, this brat would become more and more proficient in using a Profound Ranked Martial Technique. He would even be able to fight evenly with the Thunder Whip, which had the might of a mid-level Martial Master! Then, this brat would just abandon his sword technique! He directly fought to the death with that bolt of lightning! He could even feel that this kid had signs of a breakthrough! If he were to break through to the Initial Stage Martial Master realm, wouldn''t he be able to rush up to the fifth level and fight against the lightning whips?! The more he thought about it, the more shocked he became! This was a disciple of some family. First, he had been able to withstand his own oppressive might, and then he had even dared to fight with a thunder-attribute energy two realms above his own. He truly was a strange young man!


    Jiang Huan did not know anything about this at all. He had thought that all the students who came to train in the Heavenly Thunder Tower would have to fight against this tyrannical lightning bolt day and night just like it did. If he let Jiang Huan know that cultivating in the Heavenly Thunder Tower was actually very simple, he would definitely pull Elder Zhang''s beard out of anger!


    A few days ago, the second and fourth elder had advised Jiang Huan to not go to a room on the third floor or higher to cultivate even with some special methods. If he was careless, he would die, but Jiang Huan still resolutely chose to listen to Elder Zhang''s words and went straight to the fourth floor!


    What he did not know was that if he wanted to train in the Heavenly Thunder Tower like an ordinary person, he could only go to the third or second floor. However, Elder Zhang specifically told Jiang Huan that he had to train in the fourth floor because he was not familiar with the martial skills, his elemental energy was lacking, his cultivation was too low, and he had no battle experience during his fight with Niu Zhenyuan.


    He had to temper his martial arts and combat experience through fighting against thunder and lightning!

 Chapter 50

    At the same time, he also allowed the countless tiny electric arcs in the room to continuously strike at Jiang Huan''s body, increasing the speed of his Overlord Tactic''s advancement. A long time passed! Once the Overlord Tactic advanced, it would be followed by an increase in one''s realm! Furthermore, once the Overlord Tactics stepped into the Realm of Violet Qi, the power and speed of absorbing Yuan Qi would increase exponentially. At the same time, the amount of Yuan Qi that Jiang Huan would receive would also be immense, and he would no longer have to worry about the lack of Yuan Qi.


    This was killing four birds with one stone! Of course, the process was extremely painful! He couldn''t rest, and he also had to endure the numbness and burning sensation of the electric arcs striking his body. He had to be tense and unable to relax. After all, Jiang Huan was facing an opponent two levels higher than him!


    Time passed second by second. It was already afternoon outside the Heavenly Thunder Tower. Dark clouds covered the sky as if it would rain at any moment. However, the sultry air made one restless. It was also a ''rainy day'' atmosphere.


    On the fourth floor of the tower, outside of Jiang Huan''s room, Qiu Donghe was still calmly sitting in the middle of the hallway without any signs of impatience. On the fourth floor of the tower, outside of Jiang Huan''s room, Qiu Donghe was still sitting calmly in the middle of the hall.


    Inside the room, the battle between Jiang Huan and the thick bolt of lightning continued. However, the attacks from both sides had obviously slowed down. They weren''t as fast as they were in the beginning! He wanted nothing more than to kill him on the spot.


    It was getting slower and slower! In the end, Jiang Huan felt that he couldn''t catch what he was using.


    Suddenly! The lightning whip that had gained intelligence grabbed Jiang Huan while he was still in a daze, bringing with it a frightening amount of power as it rumbled with the sound of thunder! The whip suddenly flew out!


    If this attack were to land on Jiang Huan, he would either die or be crippled!


    The powerful lightning whip was about to land on Jiang Huan''s head! Jiang Huan''s eyes were tightly shut as he stretched out his hand, tightly grasping the lightning bolt!


    At the same time, the purple seed left behind by the Overlord Tactics in his dantian circulated rapidly. At the same time, he madly absorbed the thunder attribute origin energy within his body! At the same time, Jiang Huan''s aura began to rise bit by bit!


    This was because he could clearly sense that Jiang Huan''s Overlord Tactics was about to break through to the next stage! But it was difficult for him to give the [Overlord Tactics] without a strong Yuan Qi! He could only use the thunder stones from the Heavenly Thunder Tower! Once he broke through to the realm of the Overlord Will, he would be able to break through to the early stage of the Martial Master realm!


    Jiang Huan was like a straw, sucking in all the thunder attribute origin energy in the entire Heavenly Thunder Tower. Not only that, but the thunderstones on the seventh floor were used to support the cultivation of the countless students in the hall.


    In the blink of an eye! All of the thunder-attribute Yuan Qi in the entire Heavenly Thunder Tower had been sucked clean by Jiang Huan! But it was still not enough to break through the boundary of the Overlord Tactics!


    At this moment, Jiang Huan was extremely shocked. Firstly, he never thought that the [Overlord Tactics] would be so powerful that it could even absorb the power inside the Heavenly Lightning Tower built by Lord Ji Heng. Secondly, the tremendous power inside the tower had been completely absorbed by the [Overlord Tactics], and yet it still hadn''t broken through! As expected of an Earth Grade cultivation technique!


    Jiang Huan''s surging aura slowly stopped and he was only one step away from becoming a Martial Master!


    But he couldn''t stop there either! At this moment, Jiang Huan remembered that he still had the primeval stone that Nangong Yiyue had given him.


    Jiang Huan flipped his right hand and a crystal clear primeval stone appeared in Jiang Huan''s palm. Jiang Huan sat cross-legged on a prayer mat, held the primeval stone in both hands and slowly circulated the technique.


    Above the primeval stone, a brilliant light shone! Essence energy poured into the pores of Jiang Huan''s body like silk threads. Following which, the majestic aura around Jiang Huan continued to grow!


    He could naturally sense that Jiang Huan needed a strong Yuan Qi to break through to the next stage, but who would have thought that this brat would actually use the Heavenly Thunder Tower''s power to help him break through. However, even after the Heavenly Thunder Tower''s power had been completely depleted, he still hadn''t seen Jiang Huan take that step.


    He had originally planned to enter and summon Jiang Huan, but when his soul power discovered that he had taken out a primeval stone and was about to use the primeval stone to help him break through, he stopped his movements. Qiu Donghe smiled in his heart and said, "This kid has quite a secret!"


    Only Qiu Donghe''s voice transmission was heard, and it spread throughout the entire Heavenly Thunder Tower. "Students, listen up!" There was a problem with the Heavenly Thunder Tower! "Hurry up and leave!"


    His loud and clear voice spread to every single room, but it didn''t reach the room where Jiang Huan was. This was because Qiu Donghe didn''t want to disturb him as he broke through to the next level!


    As for the other students who were training in the Heavenly Thunder Tower, when Jiang Huan absorbed all of the power in the tower, they had already woken up from their meditative state and stopped cultivating. It could be said that this was a once in a hundred year event!

 Chapter 51

    Furthermore, every year, when the power of the Heavenly Thunder Tower''s thunderstones was about to run out, the students would be sent to the secret realm to find thunderstones.


    But today, the Heavenly Thunder Tower had actually lost its energy supply, and was completely dried up!


    However, the instructor had already sent out a sound transmission and an order had been sent. Everyone had no choice but to leave the room and exit the Heavenly Thunder Tower!


    First, there were two levels and then three levels! One figure after another rushed out of the Heavenly Thunder Tower! Stopping in the plaza outside the Heavenly Thunder Tower, he wanted to see what exactly was happening inside! It was followed by the students of the fourth and fifth levels!


    Finally, there was the sixth level. Four figures appeared, each of them turning into a different colored stream of light! With a powerful aura, he flew out from the Heavenly Thunder Tower!


    A surprised voice was heard from the crowd.


    "Look, it''s the top four core disciples!"


    Everyone turned to look at the four beams of light.


    At this moment, the four streaks of light had already arrived in front of the group. Only then, were they able to see the faces of the four people.


    "Screech!" That is the Eldest Brother of the Northern Courtyard, Fan Songyang! "


    "There''s also the eldest senior brother of the western courtyard, He Longzhong!"


    "Look, look!" It was Southern Courtyard''s eldest senior sister, Feng Shuang! What a beautiful woman! "


    "Wow!" And there was also the West District''s Eldest Brother, Ji Cong! Senior Brother Ji Hong is so handsome! Aiya! Senior Brother Ji Hong looked at me! "AHH!" "So nervous!" Quite a few female students were shouting with infatuation!


    Of course, there were also some female students who were unconvinced! He shouted the same words.


    "Hmph!" Our Senior Brother He Long is the most handsome, and perfectly inherited the Confucian style from the Qi Ao Heaven Sect! Moreover, last year, you already broke through to the Martial Spirit Stage. I even heard that the Qi Ao Tian Sect was only half a step away from entering the Martial Sect. When that happens, the position of Elder Qi Ao Tian Sect Leader will be taken by Senior He! A twenty-something-year-old garden! "What a glory that would be!"


    "How can Confucianism be as domineering as that of our senior brother Songyang!" "Our senior brother Chen Cheng is a true general of a family of generals!"


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. On the other hand, the four people in front of them seemed extremely calm. They were conversing with each other!


    The scholarly young man who stood on the leftmost side was the Eldest Brother He Longzhong of the Eastern Courtyard, ranked first among the top ten core disciples.


    He Long Zhong was tall and slender, wearing a white robe, with a crystal clear jade pendant hanging from his waist, his long black hair fluttering in the wind. He had a straight nose, thin lips, peach blossom eyes, and a fan in his hand.


    Standing next to He Long Zhong was Ji Cong, who was dressed in the ordinary long robes of the inner palace. The second ranked core disciple of the top ten!


    Ji Cenghe''s hair was tied up, and he was carefully groomed. His eyebrows were like swords, eyebrows, and eyes were shining as he gave off a heroic vibe. He was taking advantage of every part of his body! However, he did not show any sign of strength. He crossed his arms over his chest and stood there resting with his eyes closed, as if he was an ordinary person that did not want to attract anyone''s attention.


    However, the person on Ji Cong''s right was currently baring his fangs and brandishing his claws as he shouted. He could not wait for the Heavenly Thunder Tower to return to normal so that he could continue his cultivation!


    This guy with a loud voice and an imposing aura was the Eldest Brother of the North Courtyard, Fan Songyang. He was ranked fourth out of the top ten core disciples!


    Fan Song Yang wore a fiery red martial arts suit, his square face had big eyes and thick eyebrows! A burly man! A high stage Martial Master realm had exploded forth! It covered the entire square! This caused the students with lower realms to find it difficult to resist this frightening power!


    At this moment, a crisp female voice was heard!


    "You have the loudest voice I''ve ever heard, but I can''t see any progress in your strength!"


    When he heard this, Fen Songyang abruptly turned his head and glared furiously at the delicate and pretty young woman standing next to him. This person was the eldest senior sister of the Southern Courtyard, the third ranked amongst the top ten core disciples, Feng Shuang! Feng Shuang looked to be about twenty-two to twenty-three years old. She wore a light blue long skirt, looking very elegant, her skin was soft, like warm jade, and her cherry lips were red without even touching.


    As for the hot-tempered Fan Songyang, the aura around him rose, as if he would erupt at any moment!


    At this moment, waves of frigid air suddenly enveloped his entire body! Fan Songyang''s face turned cold as he thought to himself, "Low Xuan Level Qi Method!" "Sharp wind and frost!"


    He saw Fan Songyang stomping his foot on the ground! Swift Retreat! It was obvious that he was very afraid of the wind frost power! But he had only taken a few steps! He felt that the Essence in his body had suddenly become disorderly, not listening to his own control at all! He wanted to break out from his body!


    Fan Songyang was instantly drenched in cold sweat, and his fists were instantly covered in raging flames! The Raging Flames Fist burst out! It smashed into the ground in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    "Crack!"


    The bluestone floor was shattered on the spot! It stirred up a cloud of dust!


    The students behind him were so frightened that they retreated in succession. All of them were flabbergasted in their hearts. Why did they suddenly start fighting?!


    After a long while, the dust on the field settled, and the four figures reappeared. Ji Cong was still standing at his original spot with his eyes closed, resting. He Long Zhong, on the other hand, was looking at Fan Songyang and Zhexiu with interest.


    "All the cold sweat on Fan Songyang''s forehead dripped down as he looked at Feng Shuang in fear." Martial Spirit Realm! "


    Feng Shuang, on the other hand, gave a stunning smile before turning around again, no longer paying any attention to Song Yang.


    He Long Zhong lightly waved his fan beside her. A peculiar expression flashed across his eyes as he spoke to Feng Shuang with a smile.


    "Congratulations to Junior Sister Feng for breaking through to the Martial Spirit Realm!" The control element method went up another level. "

 Chapter 52

    Feng Shuang replied politely.


    "Senior He is being too courteous. Compared to Senior He and Senior Ji, my advancement is miniscule!"


    Ji Cong slightly opened his eyes and nodded towards Feng Shuang, then closed his eyes to rest.


    He Longzhong said with a faint smile.


    "Sister Feng''s talent is there, so it''s only a matter of time before she surpasses us."


    "There''s no need for Junior Brother Lin Song Yang to worry. There''s always a way out. Even though he hasn''t advanced yet, he''s only accumulating strength. In the future, Junior Brother Lin will be able to reach great heights in his cultivation."


    He Long Zhong said in a gentle and refined manner. He was acting as a peacemaker, giving face to Feng Shuang and also giving Fan Songyang a way out of his predicament so that he wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    Feng Shuang did not care about all this, but it was also Feng Shuang who was suppressing her. Only now did her face look better, it was obvious that He Longzhong''s words were very enjoyable to him. She took a step back to maintain a certain distance from Feng Shuang, then coldly snorted and no longer said anything.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Thunder Tower was extremely quiet. Even if a needle were to fall on the ground, it would cause a loud noise.


    In the corridor of the first floor, with his back facing the door and facing the stairs that led to the second floor, Qiu Donghe had his hands behind his back.


    The youth slowly walked down the stairs with joy and excitement. He then walked in the direction of Qiu Donghan. One step, two steps, three steps ¡­


    As Jiang Huan walked, he asked, "Disciple''s surname is Jiang, Jiang Huan. May I know your honored tutor''s name?"


    Still motionless, Qiu Donghe said slowly, "Tower keeper!" "Qiu Donghe!"


    As soon as he finished speaking! Jiang Huan suddenly took a step forward. The aura around his body rapidly rose. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the Initial Stage Martial Master realm!


    Rays of purple red origin energy burst forth from his body, suddenly condensing! The Astral Body appeared all of a sudden! Intense!


    Seeing this, the smile on Qiu Donghe''s face became even wider.


    "Interesting!"


    "Swish!"


    Jiang Huan''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Qiu Donghe in the span of a breath! A punch was thrown out! It was heading straight for the gate of the Qiu Dong River!


    Qiu Donghe laughed out loud. "You little rascal, don''t you remember to eat or hit!"


    Finished speaking, Qiu Donghe still had one hand behind his back while the other was pushing forward to block! His steps changed unpredictably, moving backwards! However, his cultivation was still suppressed to the initial stage of Martial Master!


    Jiang Huan chuckled, but his movements became more and more sharp!


    The two fists and feet collided! The sound of the collision reverberated through the corridor of the first floor!


    Qiu Donghe''s speed was extremely fast, whether it was a fist or a palm! Jiang Huan punched out with both of his fists, but they were all caught by Qiu Donghe!


    Qiu Donghe''s expression did not change, and he still maintained his calm and carefree appearance, but he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    "This boy is clearly a newly advanced Martial Master, yet his fists and feet are so powerful!" "To think that he was actually able to tie with her."


    As he thought of this, Qiu Donghe suddenly stopped and stepped forward! He pushed out his palm, aiming straight for Jiang Huan''s chest! Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, Jiang Huan quickly moved to the side to dodge the attack. After this exchange of moves, Jiang Huan''s back was now facing the door!


    Qiu Donghe said, "You look like me!" Very strange! But I like it! "If you have time in the future, you can come to the Heavenly Thunder Tower often and I will train with you."


    Jiang Huan couldn''t understand why he had said that.


    At this moment, he saw Qiu Donghe draw a circle in the air with one hand, and in that instant, he saw the golden origin energy suddenly condense! Qiu Donghe followed up with a punch! The golden fist quickly flew towards Jiang Huan! The aura was extremely terrifying!


    However, Jiang Huan could feel the might of a Martial Master who was not even a Medial Grade Martial Master!


    This filled him with confidence! The fiery red origin energy in his right hand began to condense! In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a raging inferno! His right hand was moving up his arm! The Raging Flames Fist burst out!


    Jiang Huan welcomed the golden fist imprint! He immediately threw out a punch!


    One gold and one fire! The two fists collided with each other!


    "Boom!" A loud sound rang out! The two colored fist imprints exploded on the spot! Jiang Huan was sent flying! Qiu Donghe, on the other hand, remained where he was, unmoving, smiling. "Come often when you have time!"


    On the plaza outside the Heavenly Thunder Tower, the crowd heard the continuous rumbling within the tower and immediately started discussing noisily.


    "There seems to be a fight going on inside!"


    "Isn''t Crazy Qiu in there?" Could it be that a student was fighting with him? "


    "How is this possible!" Who was Crazy Qiu!? A Martial Ancestor Realm expert! Fourth Elder''s disciple! If not for his bad temper! They might even be Elders of the Elder Hall now! "Who had the guts to fight him?"


    The students in the back were in an uproar. Even the top four core disciple rankers had shocked expressions when they heard the sounds of fighting coming from the tower.


    At this moment, a wretched figure flew out from the Heavenly Thunder Tower''s door at a rapid speed. This person turned his body in midair and landed steadily on the plaza!


    Everyone looked over and saw that the youth''s clothes were in tatters. His purple robe was in tatters, and his hair was disheveled like a bird''s nest. His face was extremely dirty!


    Everyone thought to themselves, "Could it be that he is the one who fought with Qiu Donghe?" Then how could he still come out alive? "According to Qiu Donghe''s temper, anyone who provoked him would undoubtedly die!"

 Chapter 53

    On the other hand, after Jiang Huan had managed to stabilize himself, he gave a symbolic blow to the dust on his body with his hands. However, when he lowered his head to look, he discovered that there was no difference whether he fought or not with his tattered robe right now.


    Raising his head to look at the Heavenly Thunder Tower, he saw the two doors of the Heavenly Thunder Tower slowly closing. Qiu Donghe''s sonorous voice rang out from within!


    "A malfunction!" The Heavenly Thunder Tower would be closed from today onwards! No one is allowed to enter! "


    "Creak!"


    "Bang!" The two massive black iron gates of the Heavenly Thunder Tower slowly closed!


    Jiang Huan smiled and shook his head, thinking to himself, "This guy is really interesting."


    He turned around!


    "Oh my god!"


    Jiang Huan was shocked by the sudden appearance of so many people behind his! He almost sat down on the ground!


    These hundred plus people looked at Jiang Huan as if they were looking at a monster!


    Suddenly, someone from the crowd shouted, "Isn''t that Jiang Huan from the southern courtyard?" "Top ten core disciples, ranked tenth!"


    When everyone heard this, they sucked in a breath of cold air!


    "Hiss!" Isn''t he just a high-level warrior? "


    "Yes!" I even planned to go to the southern courtyard in two days to challenge him and snatch his unworthy tenth place! "But he is clearly a Initial Martial Master!"


    "Could he be the one who was fighting Crazy Qiu?"


    As the people in the back were discussing, a disciple from the North, South, East, West, and North Courtyard walked out of the crowd and whispered into the ears of He Long, Zhong Ji, and the other three.


    After a while, those people said their piece and retreated back into the crowd.


    Following that, Fan Songyang was the first to step out and point at Jiang Huan!


    "Boy!" Your name is Jiang Huan! "It was you who defeated Niu Zhenyuan and injured the Fang brothers?"


    Jiang Huan said as he slowly stood up, trying to calm his pounding heart.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    Pine Yang did not answer him, but continued to ask questions.


    "Then why did you secretly learn my Northern Courtyard''s Raging Flames Fist?"


    Jiang Huan replied with a nod.


    "The Burning Fist is a northern martial art, and also a martial art from Everlasting Hall!" "Limitless Temple doesn''t have any rules forbidding students from practicing martial arts in the hall!"


    "You!" When Cha Songyang heard this, he flew into a rage!


    "You are simply disrespectful!" "It looks like I''m going to teach you how to talk to your seniors!" Fan Songyang took a step forward! A majestic aura of a Martial Master swept out, and a strong pressure bore down on Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan hadn''t even reacted! He only saw a slim figure standing in front of him! He crossed his arms over his chest! he said coldly, looking contemptuously at Pine Yang.


    "It''s not your turn to teach the disciples of my Southern Courtyard a lesson!" "But I can teach you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking! Pang Yang who was very wary of Feng Shuang actually retracted his momentum, gradually regaining his composure.


    He said sharply, "Yes, yes, Feng Shuang! You can protect him for a day, but you can''t protect him for a lifetime! "We''ll see!" With that, she moved and rushed towards the direction of the inner hall! In the blink of an eye, she had disappeared from the plaza!


    Jiang Huan bowed gratefully towards the gorgeous woman in front of him.


    "Thank you for helping me!" "I wonder what your name is!"


    Feng Shuang covered her mouth and smiled, looking very attractive. Even He Longzhong, who was a calm and steady person, was somewhat amazed!


    Feng Shuang said, "I am also a student of the southern courtyard. My name is Feng Shuang!" Your name is Jiang Huan, right? I didn''t think that you''d have done quite a lot of amazing things not long after entering the southern courtyard! "But it''s a good thing that you''ve given me the face of the southern park!"


    Jiang Huan heard this! He quickly bowed!


    "So it''s Senior Feng Shuang. I heard from Senior Dong Bing that she really does live up to her reputation. She is truly a beauty of the kingdom!"


    Feng Shuang enjoyed Jiang Huan''s praise very much. She nodded repeatedly, and her smile became even more radiant as she said, "Junior Brother, you''re truly too adorable!"


    He Longzhong, who was standing beside Jiang Huan, looked at Feng Shuang, who was laughing nonstop. Her expression was a bit ugly, and she had an extremely arrogant expression on her face. She spoke out in disdain.


    "Junior brother Jiang Huan sure is capable!" "A beginner warrior can defeat Niu Zhenyuan, but senior is a few years older than you, so I will still teach you to be kind and not be hostile to others, lest you suffer a loss!"


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t take his words seriously at all. He was very dissatisfied with his haughty attitude.


    "Many thanks to Liao Zan, Senior Brother. However, I will take care of my own affairs. There is no need for Senior Brother to worry!"


    Hearing that, a trace of malice flashed through He Long''s eyes, but he soon returned to his normal state. Laughing, he said, "Alright!" He would just treat it as his senior brother saying it for free! "Goodbye!"


    He Longzhong turned around to leave as soon as he finished his sentence, but the moment he turned around, his face turned extremely cold. He thought to himself, "Jiang Huan, Jiang Huan!" Do you really think that your Jiang family is still as powerful as before? When Official Ouyang''s plan succeeds, your Jiang family will vanish into thin air and no longer exist, and you will be allowed to chat and laugh with the woman I''ve taken a fancy to! "He''s simply courting death!"


    Jiang Huan naturally didn''t know about this. He turned around and looked at Ji Cong. Ji Cong opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Huan as he slowly said, "Too weak." He turned around and left as well.


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t feel any disdain or pride from his tone. On the contrary, it was a pity that he couldn''t fight now. Jiang Huan laughed secretly. This was another strange person.

 Chapter 54

    As for the other students in the plaza, they left one after another, leaving only Jiang Huan, Feng Shuang, and the people from the Southern Courtyard.


    Then Feng Shuang said, "Junior Brother, you''ve offended too many people!" It is not enough to be afraid of Pine Yang of the Northern Courtyard! If he dares to make a move on you, I can cripple him, but you even rejected He Longzhong''s face! "This person is the strongest amongst the young generation of Limitless Temple!"


    Jiang Huan said in surprise when he heard this.


    "The one with the folding fan is the Hercules Bell?" F * ck me! I thought he was Kiki! "However, this person indeed had the bearing of someone from the Sky Sect. He had a folding fan in his hand and was elegantly pretending to be a Confucian teacher. No, I will buy one another some other day. I will also pretend to be a scoundrel."


    Feng Shuang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she heard Jiang Hengtian''s words.


    "Junior brother, why don''t you know the seriousness of the situation?"


    Who knew that Jiang Huan would say, "Senior sister, let the troops come at once!" "I haven''t done anything to offend him. If he came to take revenge on me just because I rejected his honor, then isn''t he a bit too righteous?!"


    "However, I''m actually worried about that Ji Kun. I clearly beat up his younger brother, defeated a disciple of the western courtyard, and took the position of one of the top ten core disciples of the western courtyard, and even stole the Rising Dagger of the Niu family. However, he doesn''t have much of a reaction!"


    Feng Shuang said with a smile, "You don''t have to worry about Ji Cu. He is a complete martial arts maniac. As long as your cultivation level does not meet his expectations, he will not attack you."


    Jiang Huan heard this and nodded. No wonder he felt that it was such a pity!


    However, Jiang Huan still said to Feng Shuang, "Thank you for your concern, junior martial brother. However, martial artists are not afraid of the rough road ahead, and as long as it is a fair and open challenge, I will not be afraid. Even if it is some schemes and tricks, as long as they don''t cross my bottom line."


    "At this point, Jiang Huan said arrogantly," "If you cross my bottom line, you will die!"


    Feng Shuang was so frightened by Jiang Huan''s sudden change that she couldn''t speak for a long time. She thought to herself, "A Initial Martial Spirit like me is actually frightened by a Initial Martial Master. If word of this spreads, I''ll die of laughter!"


    Jiang Huan waved at Feng Shuang, who was still in a trance, and said.


    "Senior Sister, let''s go!" "Return to the southern courtyard!"


    Feng Shuang regained her composure and nodded. "Then let''s go."


    The few of them headed towards the southern courtyard.


    At the same time, the Elder Courtyard quickly issued an urgent order to the four flower gardens, requesting them to select a Martial Spirit Stage teacher and seven students to gather at the Elder Courtyard!


    Limitless Palace was sending its disciples to search for thunderstones in the secret plane, to reopen the Heavenly Thunder Tower!


    Jiang Huan, Feng Shuang, and a few other disciples from the southern courtyard were walking together on the path back to the southern courtyard. The few of them were happily chatting with each other.


    Before long, they had rushed back to the Southern Courtyard''s plaza. Once they entered the plaza, they could see that all the disciples of the Southern Courtyard were gathered together. Second Senior Sister Dong Bing was also there.


    Something must have happened at an emergency meeting at the southern courtyard. As for what it was, Jiang Huan had no idea.


    Even those instructors who rarely showed themselves were among them. There was also Instructor Shao Dong, who had received Jiang Huan and the others when they first entered the southern courtyard.


    When everyone saw Feng Shuang, they all wore happy expressions and greeted her as senior sister. They were also very courteous to Jiang Huan.


    At this moment, Shao Dong slowly walked over. He first nodded at Jiang Huan, and Jiang Huan also bowed in return. Shao Dong smiled and said to Feng Shuang.


    "Congratulations on breaking through to the Martial Spirit realm!"


    Feng Shuang smiled as she replied.


    "Instructor Shao Dong was polite."


    Second Senior Sister Dong Bing saw Feng Shuang coming back and was extremely excited. He didn''t let go of Eldest Senior Sister anymore as he spoke to Feng Shuang.


    "Senior sister, you''ve met junior brother Jiang Huan?!" You don''t know! Younger brother Jiang Huan has really made our Southern Courtyard proud! "The warrior realm defeated Niu Zhenyuan ¡­"


    Feng Shuang said while giggling and pinching Dong Bing''s delicate face.


    "As you say, I already knew!"


    Dong Bing giggled.


    As everyone was talking, they saw Ji Linglong trotting over with Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan. Dong Fang grabbed Jiang Huan''s wrist and said.


    "Have you heard, something big has happened to Limitless Palace!"


    Puzzled, Jiang Huan asked.


    "What happened?"


    Dong Fang continued.


    "Ever since Lord Ji Heng built the Heavenly Thunder Tower, the Elder''s Hall has been in charge of monitoring the situation of the tower. Every year, they would send their disciples to the secret realm to find thunderstones and continue to supply the tower''s energy. However, today, we heard that the tower was closed due to the depletion of energy.


    Zheng Min also said slowly.


    "Fortunately, right now is the time for the imperial government to open the secret plane. There are orders for the disciples of the three academies to go to the County of Tongyi, allowing them to search for thunderstones in the secret plane. As long as there are thunderstones, the Heavenly Thunder Tower will open, otherwise we can only wait until next year to open the secret plane, and the Heavenly Thunder Tower will close for a year. This will directly affect the cultivation and cultivation of the students in the hall.

 Chapter 55

    Jiang Huan''s expression turned unnatural when he heard this. He thought to himself, "Could it be that I used up all of the Heavenly Thunder Tower''s energy because I needed too much energy to break through?!"


    Even Feng Shuang was looking at Jiang Huan with a strange expression on his face. His intuition told her that the sudden change in Heavenly Thunder Tower must have had something to do with this seemingly harmless young man!


    On the other hand, Ji Linglong was playing with the porcelain doll, Li Yuehan, with Dong Bing. Yue Han''s face was as red as a ripe apple.


    Ji Linglong did not mind as she said, "So the same thing happened in the House of Zhan. That time, when my third brother broke through to the Martial Spirit Realm, he accidentally used up all the power of the thunderstones in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets."


    When Dong Fang and the others heard this, they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Breaking through to the Martial Spirit realm can use so much energy?!" "How terrifying is the Third Prince''s strength!"


    Jiang Huan thought silently as he listened to Ji Linglong''s words.


    "The third prince whom the Ouyang Family wishes to assist!" It seemed like she wasn''t someone to be trifled with! "The strongest among the young generation of the Qi Kingdom, can be considered to be the strongest!"


    Just at this moment, the sound of bells rang out! It rippled across the entire plaza!


    "Dang!" Clang! "Clang!"


    After three chimes! The students in the square all stopped talking. They lined up neatly and faced the pavilion.


    Not long after, Nangong Zi Yue, who was wearing a light blue dress, walked out of the pavilion with light steps. Seeing this, the students all shouted in unison.


    "We pay our respects to the grand master!"


    Nangong Zi Yue waved her hand and said.


    "Forget it!" "Today, all the disciples of the Southern Courtyard were gathered together because it was already the annual opening of the secret realm. The Elder Courtyard had requested that each garden select seven disciples to go to the secret realm in search of thunderstones!"


    After saying that, Nangong Zi Yue''s beautiful eyes looked around the crowd. When he saw Jiang Huan, he felt a little astonished.


    "The seven participants from our southern courtyard are Feng Shuang, Dong Bing, Ji Linglong, Jiang Huan, Dong Fang, Zheng Min, and Li Yuehan!"


    "This time, Master Shao Dong will lead the team. All seven of you, remember this!" There were dangers lurking in every corner of the secret realm. With the thunder mist emitted by the heavenly thunders, if one absorbed too much of it, they would die! There are also strange beasts that are even more powerful than wild beasts. These strange beasts want to eat thunderstones. Since you want to obtain thunderstones, you must fight with these strange beasts! That was why they had to be united! It didn''t matter if it was the students of my hall or the disciples of the other two academies! No conflicts allowed! Furthermore, he could not take the thunder stones from others without permission! Otherwise, they would be severely punished! Moreover, they had to strictly follow the orders of their teachers. If they encountered any danger, they had to immediately ask their teachers for help. When they left the mystic realm, they would be rewarded with several points based on how many thunderstones each person obtained! "Do you understand?"


    Although Jiang Huan and the others were still in a daze, they still nodded their heads repeatedly.


    After Nangong Zi Yue finished speaking, Instructor Shao Dong instructed Jiang Huan and the others to gather at the Elder''s Courtyard tomorrow afternoon. At that time, an Elder would accompany them.


    The other students dispersed one by one. Some even cast sympathetic gazes at Jiang Huan and the others. After all, they were in grave danger now!


    The only ones left in the plaza were Jiang Huan''s circle. Dong Fang, Zheng Min, Li Yuehan, and Ji Linglong were Feng Shuang and Dong Bing.


    Dong Bing said.


    "This is my first time going to the Mysterious Realm, but I''ve heard that usually, seven Martial Master disciples are sent there. I wonder why I let Dong Fang and the others go there this time?"


    Feng Shuang said slowly on the side.


    "Perhaps it was a deliberate attempt to train them."


    Dong Fang and Zheng Min, on the other hand, couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Senior sister, we''ve already broken through, so we won''t hold you back. Besides, eldest senior sister and second senior sister have been in the hall for so many years. How can we compare?" And also that freak Jiang Huan! The day before yesterday, he was still a High Rank Warrior. I thought that he had finally caught up to him, but in the end, he actually broke through to the Martial Master realm! "This is truly infuriating!"


    Zheng Min held her head high and said loudly, "Yes!"


    Dong Bing immediately waved his hand.


    "Junior brother Dong Fang, you''ve misunderstood. I''m not saying that you''re holding us back, but that the secret realm is fraught with dangers. I''m just worried that you might run into some dangers."


    Ji Linglong stood at the side and said, "I will protect you!" If things didn''t go well, there was still Jiang Huan! Let him stall the enemy! "Let''s run!"


    Jiang Huan slapped his forehead! A bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Then he said to Dong Fang and Zheng Min.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough!"


    Unexpectedly, Dong Fang and Zheng Min didn''t appreciate his kindness and shouted in unison.


    "Scram!"


    Zheng Min said indignantly. "Hmph!" You used two days'' time to break through to a beginner warrior! It took him another two days to break through to a High Rank Warrior! Now, he had used another two days to breakthrough to the Martial Master realm! Let me see! "In the future, just call River Two!"


    Feng Shuang and Dong Bing were also surprised by Jiang Huan''s speed of advancement. Only Ji Linglong, the lunatic princess, laughed heartily, "Haha! Good! I''ll call you River for two days from now on! "


    Jiang Huan''s expression immediately turned grim. He slowly said to Dong Fang and Zheng Min, "If you''re tricked into the fourth floor by an unscrupulous old man, then you two can do it as well!"


    With that, Jiang Huan turned around and left.


    Feng Shuang and Dong Bing were extremely shocked when they heard this! Fourth floor! What kind of concept was this? If a warrior entered the fourth level, he would definitely die! Even an ordinary Martial Master disciple would have a headache when facing the lightning bolts of the fourth level! Could Jiang Huan have been training on the fourth floor all this time? How did he break through to the Martial Master realm? If it was true, then this Junior Martial Brother was too abnormal!

 Chapter 56

    Dong Fang was still wondering, "It was a good chat, why is there only an old man? What old man? "


    Zheng Min, on the other hand, shouted loudly at Jiang Huan''s back, "Two days in Jiang! Where are you going? You must treat this old man with respect! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan slowly turned his head with a hideous grin on his face as he gritted his teeth and said, "That''s right! "Respect!" "Respect!"


    When Jiang Huan said the word "respect," his tone was harsh! He nearly bit his teeth to pieces!


    He thought to himself, ''I''ve been in the Heavenly Thunder Tower for three days! He hadn''t even closed his eyes, and there were countless times when he almost lost his life in the lightning strike! Old man, don''t pull your beard out! This young master''s name is not River or two days! Ah? That''s not right! "I''m not called Jiang Huan!"


    Jiang Huan, who had gone straight to the backyard of the canteen, decided to have a good talk with Elder Zhang.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, he was pressed down to the ground by Elder Zhang for a long time. At this moment, Jiang Huan was lying down in the middle of the yard with large footprints all over his body, breathing heavily.


    Elder Zhang was leisurely smoking and talking to Jiang Huan.


    "I thought you had broken through to the Martial Master realm and could improve in close combat, but who knew you would still be so resistant to beating me up!"


    Jiang Huan replied with a big grin on his face.


    "Do you think everyone is as perverted as you?!"


    After that, he got up, dusted off his tattered robe, and said, "Elder Zhang, I''m going to the secret plane tomorrow. Do you have any other instructions for me?"


    Elder Zhang thought for a while before replying, "The secret realm of the same heart!" There was something extraordinary there! "Just remember, don''t get too close to Jinfan Mountain!"


    Jiang Huan had heard about Jin Fan Mountain. A few days ago, the second and fourth elder had told him that Lord Ji Heng had set up a sealing formation to seal the lightning at the bottom of the Jin Fan Mountain!


    However, the Heavenly Lightning Seed had already been sealed. It would not be able to escape to the skies, so why couldn''t they just approach it?


    After Jiang Huan voiced out his doubts, Elder Zhang smiled disdainfully and said, "How many years has Ji Heng been dead? The power of the sealing formation is only a third of what it was back then."


    "How is this possible!" Jiang Huan was surprised.


    Elder Zhang continued, "Currently, we are only relying on a few Martial King level brats in the Imperial Palace to rush to the secret plane from time to time and maintain the sealing formation. However, no matter how we defend it, it will be difficult to restore its might!" "After all, that was the seal of the Martial King Realm. What use would a few Martial Kings have in protecting it?"


    With that, Elder Zhang knocked the pipe against the sole of his shoe, causing it to be extinguished. Elder Zhang then continued, "So you must not get too close to Jinfan Mountain!" Furthermore, he could not do anything to provoke the Heavenly Lightning Seed. This Heavenly Lightning Seed had gained intelligence, and its temper was explosive! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded seriously and said.


    "Then what should I prepare?"


    Hearing this, Elder Zhang thought for a moment, then said: "You have already refined quite a number of Returning Energy Pills, but you still need to refine some more to dispel the miasma. In the secret realm, the poisonous miasma emitted by the Heavenly Lightning Seed is even stronger than the poison, and the damage to your internal organs from consuming it over a long period of time is extremely serious. On the other hand, the Hundred Herbs Pill was different. It could only clear out the visible poison, and once the poison left the bone, the Hundred Herbs Pill would lose its effect. Therefore, the grade of the Miasma Dispelling Pill was similar to a Spirit Tempering Pill, and could be considered a superior grade pill! "Take out the crucible and the spiritual herbs, I will guide you to refine them!"


    Jiang Huan immediately said after hearing Elder Zhang''s words.


    "Guidance is guidance!" "Can you not make a move?!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Elder Zhang drew a smoke. "Pills are what they are!" "Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Jiang Huan was in pain. With one hand covering his head and the other taking out the Cauldron and the Alchemy Book, he even spread the herbs he got from the Elder''s Courtyard on the ground.


    Jiang Huan flipped the manual to the page of Miasma Dispelling Pill and immediately activated the Shadowless Palm. One handprint after another streaked across the sky like the wind.


    Before the fight could begin, Elder Zhang suddenly shouted, "Stop!"


    Puzzled, Jiang Huan turned around to look at him.


    He heard Elder Zhang say, "I will teach you a trick to concoct the Miasma Dispelling Pill."


    Jiang Huan asked.


    "What trick?"


    "Add a stalk of Seven Legacy Grass to your pill concocting!" Elder Zhang said.


    Jiang Huan was even more confused now. "Isn''t the Seven Tusk Grass used for cooking spices?" "What does it have to do with refining pills?"


    Elder Zhang said with a smile.


    "The spiritual herbs used to refine the Miasma Dispelling Pill were all of the Yang attribute. Only this way could it have the effect of enlightening the mind and dispelling the poison. However, Yin and Yang could combine together, and their natures could not be fused!"


    Jiang Huan scratched the back of his head as he looked at Elder Zhang in confusion.


    Suddenly, Elder Zhang was worried about Jiang Huan''s IQ.


    However, he still patiently explained, "To put it bluntly, it is difficult to produce two tigers in a single mountain. There are various types of spirit herbs in the process of refining the Spirit Tempering Pill, both are positive and negative, so it is easy to fuse them together. However, the spirit herbs used to concoct the Miasma Dispelling Pill are all positive, and they are all of the same attribute.


    Upon hearing the words "blast furnace", Jiang Huan''s face turned pale with fright. He hurriedly asked, "Then, what should we do?"

 Chapter 57

    Elder Zhang continued.


    "Therefore, we need something that can help us adjust the properties of the Seven Tattoo Grass. Whether it is Yang or Yin, it can be adjusted to allow the Spirit Grass to fuse together better without damaging the medicinal properties!"


    Jiang Huan nodded his head as if he did not understand. Elder Zhang said, "You must remember that all living things in this world are about regulating the process of fusing something together. Pill refining, martial arts and being a person are the same."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded and said, "Oh, I understand."


    The moment he finished speaking, the strong wind brought by Elder Zhang''s pipe once again smashed into Jiang Huan''s head. The amount of strength he was exerting was not small.


    "Ouch!" Jiang Huan covered his head and shouted!


    Elder Zhang said angrily, "If you know, why don''t you go to the front cafeteria and get the Seven Tattoo Grass!"


    On the other side, within a famous restaurant in the capital, there was a square table.


    Today, the square platform was filled with guests. People came and went, and only the stairs leading to the private room on the third floor was guarded by a few sturdy men in black martial clothing. Not to mention the third floor, even if the guests looked upstairs for a long time, they would still be thrown out by these powerful men.


    The grand lobby of the third floor was empty, a stark contrast to the bustling second floor!


    Under each of the windows was a potted plant made of purple locust wood. In the middle of the red carpet was a huge round table with a sumptuous feast on it. However, there were only two people on the table and each of them had their own thoughts.


    Ouyang Yuanqing, who was sitting at the main seat of the round table, slowly poured a cup of wine and said to Ji Hua with a friendly smile, "Brother Ji Hua, Yuanqing is here to congratulate you on your breakthrough!"


    Ji Hua, who was sitting across from Ouyang Yuanqing, smiled when he heard what was said. He replied in a strange tone, "This little brother''s base level is comparable to brother Ouyang''s high level martial master! "There''s still a long way to go!"


    Ever since he was taught a lesson by Jiang Huan and witnessed one of the top ten core disciples, Niu Zhenyuan, being defeated by Jiang Huan, Ji Hua no longer dared to commit any evil deeds. It could be said that his guts had been shattered by Jiang Huan.


    Ouyang Yuanqing didn''t think much of it and continued, "Brother Ji Hua, I heard that Brother Ji Hua is the only disciple from Limitless Palace who is going to explore the secret realm with a treasure in his heart?!"


    Hearing this, Ji Hua lowered his head in silence.


    Ouyang Yuanqing continued, "I hope Brother Ji Hua can take care of me in the secret realm!"


    "However, Ji Hua sneered," "In terms of cultivation level, I''m still a lot lower than Brother Ouyang. How can we care for each other? Besides, our fathers and sisters both work for each other, and do nothing to help each other!"


    As he finished his sentence, the atmosphere was slightly depressing.


    But Ouyang Yuanqing didn''t care at all. Waving his hand, he put his back on his waist, stood up and walked to Ji Hua''s side while talking, "Brother Ji Hua, you are too serious. The enemy of our enemy is our friend, and if we really have to line up, you and I can be considered brothers and sisters." Besides, the young man from the Jiang family dares to attack our brother Ji Hua?! He is just acting recklessly! Did he really think that his father was that powerful marshal in the imperial court? The present was different from the past! Whether it was the lord or the other court officials, who wouldn''t want Jiang Zhenfeng to fall?! Of course, all of this is not related to us juniors, but does Brother Ji Hua really want to let Jiang Huan bully him?! Don''t you want to wash away your shame?! As long as you nod your head, I will definitely help you! The two of us will work together! "Let that kid Jiang Huan die in the secret realm of the same heart!"


    Ouyang Yuanqing''s voice was not loud! However, it was powerful! Every word fell onto Ji Hua''s ears and mercilessly struck his heart!


    However, after some careful consideration, Ji Hua still rejected Ouyang Yuanqing''s suggestion and said.


    "Brother Ouyang''s kindness was well-received by Ji Hua, but my eldest brother once said that losing is not a loss. He will train harder every day and wait until his cultivation level improves before challenging Jiang Huan in a proper and honorable manner!"


    Ouyang Yuanqing shook his head and continued, "It is true that there are few people who can compete with Brother Ji Cong on the path of martial arts. However, in this world, one''s skills are lacking."


    At this point, Ouyang Yuanqing put his hand on the edge of the round table, bent down and stared into Ji Hua''s eyes, and said in a bland voice, "Brother Ji Hua, your brother really doesn''t know you very well. Ask yourself, don''t you want Jiang Huan to kneel in front of you, wagging his tail and begging for mercy?!" "Don''t you want to humiliate him to his face?!"


    Suddenly, Ouyang Yuanqing changed the subject. "Do you know why Limitless Temple can only be placed at the back of the three great academies every year, and why the Jiang family''s position in the imperial court has fallen further behind?"


    Ji Hua shook his head.


    "Because they don''t know how to cooperate!" Looking at the millions of territories in the Da Qi Kingdom, there are three in the east, three in the west, four in the south, eight in the north and six in the south. All the officials and generals choose to form their camps with good friends and cooperate with each other to advance and retreat. There was simply no one who could speak out a word of help for the Limitless Temple from above the imperial court. Moreover, anyone who dared to make a move would be alerted by the suspicion that they were plotting against the Jiang family, and this was even more so so so for the Jiang family! He held the military power, but he was a maverick. How could he not cause fear in the hearts of the Lord?! "Fortunately, there are still a few smart people in Everlasting Hall who know the profound meaning of cooperation. Therefore, brother Ji Hua, you and I can''t change anything when it comes to big matters, but for small things like letting Jiang Huan die in the secret realm within the same heart, brother, I still have some methods. What do you say?"


    Every word that Ouyang Yuanqing said shocked Ji Hua greatly!


    "What would Brother Ouyang like me to do?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yuanqing laughed out loud and said, "Brother Ji Hua is also a smart man!" Actually, there''s no need for you to do anything. "

 Chapter 58

    He put down his cup and said, "I have already made an agreement with the eldest senior brother, He Longzhong of the Everlasting Palace''s western courtyard. When that time comes, the western courtyard and the western courtyard will send a group of people to strangle Jiang Huan within the secret realm. No one knew! "You can even enjoy the pleasure of Jiang Huan kneeling and begging for mercy in front of you!"


    Ji Hua was shocked!


    "You even know He Longzhong, the eldest of the top ten Core Disciples of the Eastern Courtyard?"


    Ouyang Yuanqing chuckled, "He is one of the few smart people in Everlasting Palace that I have mentioned. Besides, with my father''s position in the imperial court, not to mention a mere eastern courtyard, even if it was the Elder Hall of Everlasting Palace, my father would still have a deal with one of them!"


    "Which elder?" Ji Hua asked.


    "Secrets!" Ouyang Yuanqing said.


    Ji Hua asked, "Then why are you looking for me?" Wouldn''t it be fine to just look for the people from the western courtyard! "


    "I''m helping you take revenge for being humiliated by Jiang Huan!" "Furthermore, the testimony of both sides was even more convincing!"


    Ji Hua was shocked by Ouyang Yuanqing''s conspiracy theory! Think about it! Ji Hua nodded heavily! "Good!" I promise you! However, you had to make sure that no one knew about this matter. Otherwise, Jiang Zhenfeng, the commander of the three hundred thousand cavalrymen, wouldn''t be the only one to do so! "Even if my big brother finds out, he won''t forgive me!"


    Ouyang Yuanqing slapped on Ji Hua''s shoulder and said seriously, "Don''t worry!"


    The night passed in the blink of an eye. It was noon of the next day! The sky was bright! The sun was high in the sky and the glaring sunlight shone on the faces of the thirty odd disciples in front of the elder''s courtyard. The temperature was surprisingly high, and the heat waves on the ground were extremely hot, causing very few disciples to leave the hall, and only these thirty odd disciples were able to stand steadily in front of the elder''s courtyard without feeling any heat.


    Out of the seven people of the East Courtyard, the one leading the group was Peng Hua, a martial arts teacher from the Eastern Courtyard, and the eldest senior brother, He Longzhong!


    The seven people of the western courtyard were led by Chen Beidou, the spirit realm teacher of the western courtyard, and led by Ji Cong, the eldest senior brother!


    The seven people of the Northern Courtyard, the teacher of the Martial Arts Realm, Zhen Nanchong, led the team, led by their senior, Fan Songyang!


    The seven people of the Southern Courtyard were led by the teacher of the Southern Courtyard, Shao Dong, and the eldest senior sister, Feng Shuang!


    A total of thirty-two disciples, including instructors, had gone to the secret realm this time around. However, they had not set off at noon, and because Jiang Huan of the southern courtyard hadn''t arrived yet, the southern courtyard was still missing one person. They could only helplessly wait.


    At this moment, everyone had gathered in front of the Elder''s Courtyard. An old man wearing an embroidered robe stood in front of the Elder''s Courtyard''s door with his eyes closed. The terrifying aura that burst out from his body slowly spread out! This placed a great amount of pressure on the other three, including the four coaches! This person was the elder who was leading Limitless Palace to the Mysterious Realm! Fourth Elder! Ban Xuanming!


    Just at this moment, someone in the crowd spoke. The person who spoke was a disciple of the West Courtyard who was a Martial Master. He had a disdainful expression on his face as he looked at the people from the Southern Courtyard and spoke slowly.


    "Oh, is there no one else in the South Garden?" Even a warrior level disciple had been sent out! Junior-apprentice Brothers and Sisters, after you enter the secret realm, try your best to hide behind, otherwise you will drag down our Limitless Palace! Oh right, why hasn''t Jiang Huan from your southern courtyard arrived yet? He couldn''t be afraid! "Hahahaha!"


    His voice was not loud, but it was filled with contempt. Along with the expressions of the North and East Courtyard disciples that were looking at the people from the Southern Courtyard, they were all extremely disdainful.


    This made the hot-tempered Princess and Zheng Min extremely unhappy. Even the normally good-natured second martial sister, Dong Bing, had a face as cold as ice! Just as he was about to open his mouth to refute, he heard the calm and composed First Senior Brother Ji Cong, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly turn around and look at the disciple who had just spoken. His tone was extremely dissatisfied! He said.


    "How high do you think you are?" Shut your mouth! "Don''t embarrass the western courtyard!"


    The disciple who had mocked the Southern Courtyard earlier immediately lowered his head when he heard Ji Cong''s reprimand. His face was covered in cold sweat and he did not dare to meet Ji Cong''s blade-like gaze. Furthermore, in the western courtyard, Ji Cong''s position was second only to the western courtyard''s Liu Cheng''s niche! Even some of the coaches would be polite when facing Ji Cong!


    Ji Hua, who was standing in the west garden camp, had witnessed all of this and secretly tugged on the disciple''s sleeves while giving him a glance.


    Seeing this, that person slightly nodded his head, indicating that he understood!


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, and everyone was somewhat anxious. At this moment, the Eldest Senior Brother Fan Songyang slowly walked out of the crowd towards the entrance of the Elder''s Pavilion. He bowed deeply towards Ban Xuanming with a face full of smiles, looking humble and fawning as he spoke.


    "Elder!" "Look, it''s getting late, let''s set off as soon as possible, Jiang Huan''s strength is already low, and without him, it''s also good that he''s not, if we have him, it will only drag our Limitless Palace down, and besides, thunderstones are rare items, every year the three great academies will send people to dig them up, and we won''t even be able to go until it''s too late. By the time we arrive at the Wai Mystic Realm, the two great academies are already filled with leftovers, wouldn''t we only be able to eat them?"

 Chapter 59

    Fan Songyang thought to himself, "Jiang Huan, Jiang Huan!" I won''t let you know what''s good for you! You even dare to provoke me! Do you really think that with Feng Shuang and that little lady protecting you, I won''t be able to treat you?! However, this borrowed knife move of her was indeed beautiful. Jiang Huan''s first impression in the elder''s heart was immediately blown out of proportion as the elder passed the words over to him. Whether or not they were waiting for him, or whether he came or not, the elders would severely punish him for being late or not! Everlasting Palace''s rankings were strict! Anyone who violates the rules of the palace will be severely punished! Even the gods wouldn''t be able to do anything! Jiang Huan, oh Jiang Huan! "You just wait for the Elder to punish you!"


    But what Fan Songyang never expected was that after hearing his words, Ban Xuanming''s eyes suddenly opened wide! A bright light shot out! It directly hit his forehead! The huge impact forced him back dozens of steps, and he fell to the ground with a thump.


    In an instant! Fan Songyang could only hear the incessant rumbling in his ears! Weng weng weng! * A golden star appeared in front of his eyes, making him unable to see anything clearly! His head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to explode!


    Only after a long time did this feeling slowly dissipate. Fan Songyang''s pale face stared at Ban Xuanming in disbelief as his robes were soaked with sweat.


    When the other students in the field saw this scene, they were all shocked. They did not know why the elder wanted to teach the eldest disciple of the Northern Courtyard, Fan Songyang, a lesson! He could only assume that Fan Songyang had said the wrong thing to offend this supreme elder of the Limitless Temple!


    The North Courtyard''s mentor, Zhen Nanchong, was a shrewd and robust man. When he saw this scene, he hastily rushed in front of Class Xuanming and kowtowed to him! "Fourth Elder, please don''t be angry!" Songyang was straightforward and could have said something wrong to offend your elder! I apologize to you here! "


    At this moment, Zhen Nan Chong''s heart was filled with fear, because as the instructor of Everlasting Hall, he was the one who was carved into the bones by the elders'' terror! Fourth Elder Ban Xuanming had the most explosive temper! Just one person alone would know that it was the man guarding the Heavenly Thunder Tower, Qiu Donghe! The one who killed decisively was the direct disciple of Fourth Elder Ban Xuanming! What kind of person could produce such a terrifying disciple?!


    Moreover, this Ban Xuanming refused to budge. It was said that he had once pointed at the Hall Master''s nose and cursed at him! Zhen Nan Chong was afraid that the Fourth Elder would kill Fan Songyang, an outstanding disciple of the Northern Courtyard, on the spot and break his disciple. It would be hard for him to not be blamed for returning to the Northern Courtyard!


    From start to finish, Ban Xuanming did not pay any attention to Zhen Nan Chong. Instead, he stared at the trembling Fan Songyang as both his eyes were like swords that pierced into the depths of his soul! He said.


    "What are you!" "Do you have the right to speak here?!"


    His voice was loud and clear like rolling thunder! The news spread across the entire plaza.


    Zhen Nan Chong was sweating profusely while Fan Songyang was trembling. The crowd behind them were silent, not daring to speak. Even the instructors were thinking that they had been lucky to not have offended the Fourth Elder! Otherwise, he would be as embarrassed as Zhen Nan Chong was!


    After a long time, Ban Xuanming lowered his head to look at Zhen Nan Chong as he slowly spoke.


    "Take him and roll back to stand!"


    When Zhen Nanchong heard this, he felt as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders and bowed again. "Thank you for your forgiveness, Fourth Elder!" As he spoke, he ran to Fan Songyang''s side, grabbed his wrist, and brought him back into the crowd of the northern courtyard.


    As for Ban Xuanming, he once again slowly closed his eyes and sat still where he was, not moving an inch from beginning to end.


    Not long after this incident, the crowd started clamouring again. Jiang Huan was panting as he sprinted from the inner hall to the southern courtyard!


    Seeing that Jiang Huan had finally arrived, Feng Shuang and Dong Bing relaxed. Dong Fang supported Jiang Huan and patted his back to ease him up.


    Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, who were standing behind them, also revealed brilliant smiles. Their pillar of support had finally arrived. Only Ji Linglong was dissatisfied with Jiang Huan''s lateness.


    "Where did you go?" Why did you just arrive? "


    Hearing that, Jiang Huan grabbed Dong Fang''s hand, meaning that he didn''t need to clap anymore. He then let out a long breath and said, "Hey! "I slept late last night, so I woke up late today."


    What Jiang Huan said was right. How could he have known that the pill would be so hard to refine? In one night, he had only managed to refine fifty pills. He was still under Elder Zhang''s guidance.


    The few of them gathered around Jiang Huan and chatted happily. Ji Hua and Fan Songyang, the senior brother of the Northern Courtyard who had been humiliated by the fourth elder, looked at Jiang Huan with eyes full of murderous intent.


    On the other hand, He Longzhong was still as gentle and refined as ever. He had the demeanor of a Confucian scholar and was an old good man!


    It was at this moment that Ban Xuanming, who had been resting with his eyes closed all this time, finally moved. He took a big step forward and walked down the stairs. His eyes were brimming with vigor as he looked at the crowd.


    "Good!" Everyone has arrived. I believe that the masters of the various gardens have already told you about entering the secret realm, but I still wish to emphasize one more thing! No private duels were allowed within the secret plane! Furthermore, he was not allowed to steal other people''s thunderstones! The disciples of my Hall are like this! It was the same for the disciples of the other two academies! Only by working together could they survive in this perilous pocket dimension! If anyone was found to be in violation of the rules! There was only one outcome! "Die!"

 Chapter 60

    In particular, the fourth elder Ban Xuanming''s tone was very serious, as if he was telling everyone that the consequences of violating the rules were not a joke.


    Finished speaking, Ban Xuanming stretched out his right hand and waved his sleeves in the air! A mass of white origin energy light flew into the air!


    "Boom!" A loud explosion resounded! In an instant, it turned into a white mist that enveloped the entire world! Immediately following that, ripples of tyrannical power spread out in all directions! A powerful aura shocked everyone present!


    Suddenly! Birds chirped, one after another! The sharpness of his voice resounded throughout the world!


    At this moment, a total of eight giant birds lined up in a row, breaking through the white mist and swooping down from the sky at a rapid speed! The bird''s head and tail were two meters long! Its wings spread out nine feet! The feathers on the giant bird''s body glowed with a red light as if they were scales! Under the rays of the sun, the light was so bright that it could captivate a person''s soul! Its pair of claws were as sharp as knives! He kept it under his stomach! The foot long golden plume at the back of his head danced in the wind! Such a domineering aura!


    Every time the eight giant birds flapped their wings, it would create a huge tornado! Only a few disciples and instructors with extremely high realms and powerful strength were still able to stand firmly on the spot, not affected in the slightest as they raised their heads to carefully observe the eight giant birds.


    After a long time! The eight giant birds landed on the square one by one. They withdrew their wings, tilted their heads and curiously looked at everyone! It was awe-inspiring and awe-inspiring!


    Ban Xuanming slowly walked over and gently stroked the feathers of one of the giant birds as if comforting it.


    And then he said, "This is a third stage ferocious beast, the Spiritual Flaming Bird! It was the egg of the Conflagration Bird that our hall master brought back from the depths of Mount Yufeng back then that hatched, and it has been nurtured to this day by our hall master, and it is treated as a treasure by our hall master! It is also the treasure of our Limitless Palace! Even though he had been raised by humans since childhood! However, this did not mean that it had lost its beastly nature! In a while, you will ride on them and head to Tongyi County! Remember! Don''t show them your weapon! Otherwise, if we scare them and accidentally throw you guys off, you will die without a doubt! "


    The thirty-odd people present, including Jiang Huan, were all surprised. They had only heard of people who could train berserk beasts and had also heard of beast tamers, but none of them had ever seen one before!


    What did a third-level vicious beast mean? He was an existence that was even stronger than a Martial Master!


    Even Jiang Huan couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Ji Linglong, who was standing beside him, scoffed and said, "What''s so special about that!?" We have a lot of them! "


    Dong Fang heard him and replied, "Of course! What kind of place is your home?! The palace! Do you want something? There is no way to compare the two! "


    Jiang Huan was actually very interested in taming beasts, but ferocious beasts were different from normal beasts. Fierce beasts could borrow the strength of the outside world to train, and they were intelligent, so taming them was impossible, unless one was stronger than and then killed them. It was impossible to make them yield to humans!


    But the Fire Spirit Bird''s eggs that the leader of the Limitless Temple brought back were artificially hatched, domesticated from a young age, and even if they were both parents, they would still be able to win the trust of the Fire Spirit Bird. This made Jiang Huan envious and envious.


    Fourth Elder Ban Xuanming said.


    "In the secret plane, aside from the exceptionally fierce beasts, there is also the extremely poisonous miasma!" The Elder''s Courtyard had prepared a Hundred Herbs Pill, ten for each person and one for each day. The medicinal properties would last for one day, and after ten days, the mission would be completed and everyone would be evacuated! "I would now like to request that the various instructors distribute the pills!"


    Finished speaking, the instructors distributed the jade bottles to each disciple.


    Each person had two bottles, a total of five pills. Jiang Huan took them out and opened the stopper to take a sniff, and although the fragrance was naturally strong and the medicinal properties were excellent, it was only at the same level as the Returning Energy Pill, and could only be considered a low level pill. Jiang Huan recalled the Miasma Pill he had refined last night, and compared to this pill, the medicinal properties of the pills were much stronger, and the pill he had concocted could only last a day, but the pill he had concocted could last three days.


    After the pills were distributed, everyone quietly stood there. After looking around, Ban Xuanming gently patted the back of the Fire Spirit Bird with one hand. The Fire Spirit Bird spread its wings, and its body tilted down; the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Fourth Elder Ban Xuanming waved his hand at everyone and said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Many of them had never come into contact with a fierce beast at such a close distance, and they let out exclamations and exclamations from time to time. Only He Longzhong, Ji Lingfeng, Feng Shuang, and the others, who were fine, slowly stepped onto the back of the Fire Spirit Bird and sat cross-legged on it.

 Chapter 61

    This was the first time Jiang Huan had observed a Vicious Beast at such a close distance, and he was very happy. Just as he was about to follow Ji Linglong, he heard Fourth Elder Ban Xuanming call out to him softly, "Little friend Jiang, come. We will ride on this Fire Spirit Bird together!"


    His voice wasn''t loud, but everyone present could clearly hear it. They all turned pale with fright! What kind of person was Fourth Elder? He was the supreme existence of Everlasting Palace, and moreover, he had a weird temperament and didn''t want to deal with anyone. How could he be so fond of Jiang Huan and ride on the same fire spirit bird?! This was such a great honor!


    Feng Shuang and Dong Bing, as well as the other disciples of the Southern Courtyard, were also very surprised, but they immediately pushed Jiang Huan with smiles on their faces and told him to go quickly!


    He Longzhong, on the other hand, was staring in Jiang Huan''s direction with narrowed eyes. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    Fan Songyang was even more infuriated! His aura was unstable! He wanted to make a move! Just now, he had said a few words in front of the Fourth Elder, and he had almost been killed on the spot! Why didn''t Jiang Huan punish himself for being late?! On the contrary, how could the conceited Fan Songyang accept such favor!


    Fortunately, the teacher of the Northern Courtyard, Zhen Nan, was on the back of the Fire Spirit Bird, tightly holding Fan Songyang back. Otherwise, he would have to charge into Fourth Elder again! No doubt about it!


    When Jiang Huan heard Ban Xuanming''s call, he knew that he couldn''t refute the fourth elder''s words in front of so many people. After all, the fourth elder had helped him before, and the Fire Spirit Bird was going to the secret realm with him.


    With that in mind, Jiang Huan trotted over to Ban Xuanming, flicked his sleeves, and bowed deeply.


    "Disciple Jiang Huan pays his respects to the Fourth Elder."


    The Fourth Elder was overjoyed. His snow-white beard fluttered in the wind. When he thought that this little brat might surpass that heartless man in the palace on his journey to the Pill Dao, he felt elated and hastily extended his arms to support him.


    "Little friend Jiang is being too polite. Come on, let''s go up!"


    Jiang Huan nodded when he heard this. He gently stroked the feathers of the Fire Spirit Bird as he slowly walked up its back.


    Jiang Huan sat cross-legged on the back of the Fire Spirit Bird. Feeling the warm sensation coming from beneath his, Jiang Huan became excited. He made up his mind that he would use a flying fierce beast as a mount in the future!


    Ban Xuanming followed closely behind Jiang Huan and climbed onto the back of the Fire Spirit Bird.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bodies of the eight Conflagration Birds sank, suddenly flapping their enormous wings! It swept through the violent winds! It shook the entire square! A huge cloud of dust was lifted up into the air!


    "Screech!"


    The eight Fire Spirit Birds lined up in a row with a cawing that resonated throughout the world! He flew straight up! It was extremely fast! Soaring Through the Clouds!


    The surrounding buildings seemed to plummet! It disappeared in the blink of an eye! It was extremely fast! The scene could not be seen clearly!


    Furthermore, the strong wind pressure made it difficult for Jiang Huan, who was sitting on the back of the Fire Spirit Bird, to breathe! His chest felt stuffy and he could not open his eyes! The sound of the wind blowing by his ears squeezed his eardrums! At this moment, he could only obediently crawl on the ground. His body was tightly pressed against the back of the Fire Spirit Bird, and he didn''t dare to raise his head!


    Ban Xuanming, on the other hand, was sitting cross-legged next to Jiang Huan. A faint white glow surrounded his body, as if he was not affected by the wind pressure and was observing the beautiful scenery around him.


    Jiang Huan watched in amazement. He also imitated Jiang Huan as he slowly channeled his Yuan power out of his body, not daring to let the Fire Spirit Bird sense him. He was afraid that the Fire Spirit Bird would shock him again, so he could only see traces of red condensing on the surface of Jiang Huan''s body to form a thin layer of protection.


    At this moment, the eight Fire Spirit Birds directly broke through the clouds! Out of the clouds! Suddenly, Jiang Huan turned around, no longer charging upwards. Instead, he changed to a straight line and slowed down his pace. Jiang Huan was finally able to clearly see his surroundings!


    The azure blue sky seemed to be right in front of him. The pure white clouds were like a mist, floating and floating within reach. Jiang Huan felt that he was within the Immortal World! This feeling was too wonderful!


    The eight Fire Spirit Birds flew steadily through the clouds with Fourth Elder Ban Xuanming and Jiang Huan riding on their mounts. When Fan Songyang saw Jiang Huan and the Fourth Elder chatting happily behind them, the hatred in his heart grew! The teeth in his mouth chomped! He didn''t dare to hate the fourth elder, but he really wanted to tear Jiang Huan into a thousand pieces on the spot!


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t know that Fan Songyang, who was standing behind him, couldn''t wait to tear him apart alive. At this moment, he was chatting with Fourth Elder Fan.


    The fourth elder said with a kind smile.


    "Is the Heavenly Thunder Tower phenomenon related to you?!"


    Jiang Huan was very surprised to hear this. He asked, "Fourth Elder, why do you say that?"


    "Little friend Jiang, there is no need to be nervous, the tower watcher Qiu Donghu is this old man''s disciple. Little friend Jiang was there when you broke through, and I personally witnessed the Heavenly Thunder Tower''s energy entering your body without seeing you break through. I am very surprised, but I have never seen anyone who requires so much vitality just to break through to the Martial Master realm!"

 Chapter 62

    Hearing the Fourth Elder''s words, Jiang Huan nodded his head and said in a baffled manner, "So that teacher Qiu Donghe is the Fourth Elder''s disciple!" "No wonder he had such a strange temper."


    However, Jiang Huan immediately covered his mouth when he remembered that the fourth elder was sitting right next to his.


    However, there was no anger on Ban Xuanming''s face. Instead, he gave a wistful smile and said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as this kid Donghe has a personality, it''s up to his father!" His father is an old friend of mine, and I have only pursued martial arts my entire life, but he is willing to join the army and serve the nation! "During the battle at the Southern Mountain Pass, his father was a thousand hussar general, but that war ended along with the death of Lord Ji Heng. After that, Dong He became an orphan, and his personality became eccentric as well. I saw that he was pitiful, so I took him in as my direct disciple!"


    After the fourth elder finished speaking, Jiang Huan continued to ask, "The Southern Mountain Pass?"


    After a long while, he finally said, "Looks like you don''t know anything. Since your father doesn''t want to say anything, then I won''t be such a villain. You just have to remember that the battle at the Southern Mountain Pass was the battle of Lord Ji Heng''s death, and the day of the nation''s grief is also the demon in your father''s heart. Whether or not he can dispel this demon will depend on whether or not your father can think it through."


    Fourth Elder Ban Xuanming''s words were becoming more and more unexpected. Jiang Huan couldn''t understand it at all. Moreover, this matter was related to his father, which made him at a loss for words.


    "I also heard from the East River that you fought him when you came out of the tower, and it was a draw."


    At this point, Jiang Huan hastily waved his hands. "Teacher Qiu was the one who allowed me to do that. He didn''t even use his full strength; he had been suppressing his cultivation level as a Martial Master."


    "Ha ha!" You don''t need to say it like that. Since ancient times, no matter what strange phenomenon you cause, you will still possess supernatural ability! I didn''t expect you to be so accomplished on the path of pill refining and to be so talented in martial arts! Dong He said that you had just broken through to the Martial Master realm and you were already able to fight him to a standstill! "You must know that within the same realm, no one can defeat Qiu Donghan in close combat!" Ban Xuanming said with a smile.


    Jiang Huan was very surprised. He never thought that the eccentric watchman would be so powerful!


    But Ban Xuanming changed the subject and said, "But you must remember this!" Learn to hide! Do not show off too much, because the more talented you are, the more enemies you will attract, be it court politicians or enemies of the martial way. So far, you have offended too many people, and many people want you to die a violent death, so you must remember this well! Learn how to hide! "Learn how to act dumb!"


    "Especially this time in the secret plane. Although the rules forbid private duels between students, there will always be some people who take small actions. No matter what happens, you have to endure it patiently!" Do not make a move! He had left the secret realm! This old man will help you! "Understood!"


    Jiang Huan remembered Ban Xuanming''s words in his heart. He knew that there would always be people provoking him within the secret realm. Once he made a move, he would be charged with "being good at private duels with fellow disciples", and he would die without a doubt! This was what Nangong Xianyue and the Fourth Elder had told him before!


    Jiang Huan nodded solemnly and replied, "Don''t worry elder, this disciple will always keep elder''s instructions in mind!"


    When Ban Xuanming heard this, he smiled in relief. He then took out a small jade bottle from his storage ring and handed it to Jiang Huan, "Take this. This is a Miasma Dispelling Pill refined by Old Chen! It was even stronger than the Hundred Herbs Pill! Before I left, he specifically told me to give it to you. Old Chen values you a lot! Regardless of martial dao talent! They would be full of praise for you! Actually, what we value the most isn''t your talent, but your temperament! To you, three years of hibernation is a huge amount of experience! The experience of training the heart! "


    Jiang Huan received the pill with trembling hands and then bowed deeply to Ban Xuanming.


    This disciple thanks the two elders for their kindness! I will definitely look up to it if you can''t accept it! "


    At this moment, a warm feeling surged through his heart. Although he hadn''t known these two elders for very long, the two elders'' help to Jiang Huan could be described as extremely important. Now, he was worried that he would be injured in the secret realm and even gave a priceless medicinal pellet! Even though he already had a lot of Miasma Dispelling Pills on him, this was his share! Their friendship was extremely deep!


    Seeing this, Ban Xuanming waved his sleeve. Jiang Huan could only feel an irresistible force supporting him as he straightened his body, and then he heard the fourth elder Ban Xuanming speak.


    "Why are you being polite with me!" "You just need to remember that you must survive this secret plane!"


    Jiang Huan nodded and replied, "Don''t worry, elder!" "Brat, I''m really lucky!"


    Ban Xuanming smiled and said, "Don''t be careless! The secret realm was filled with dangers! Although the Heavenly Thunder Seed had been sealed, there would still be an overflowing amount of energy that would form lightning that was far more powerful than a Martial Master. It was extremely dangerous! You should have seen it in the Heavenly Thunder Tower! Back then, this was the reason why Lord Ji Heng wanted to create the Heavenly Thunder Tower, and he used the power released by the thunder to help the disciples in the Limitless Palace refine their bodies and refine their souls! And the thunder stones are formed from these energy waves! "

 Chapter 63

    Ban Xuanming was speaking seriously! Jiang Huan listened seriously.


    "There are also strange beasts!" A mutant beast was originally an ordinary beast, but after consuming thunderstones for a long period of time, it had mutated into an existence that was even more tyrannical than a mutant beast! As for the Thunder Miasma! This was the real invisible force that killed people in the secret realm! The air in there was thin, it was mostly in the Thunder Miasma! Absorbing it for a long period of time would cause the bones in the thunder miasma to become weak. At that time, the thunder miasma would destroy your body from the inside out! Until you die! Therefore, we must use this Miasma Dispelling Pill in advance, and do not use it after absorbing the lightning mist. By that time, it will be too late! "


    At this point, Jiang Huan asked, "Then why are strange beasts able to survive in the secret realm of the Thunder Miasma?"


    "Those strange beasts were born with thunderstones in their bodies. To them, the poison miasma is the oxygen they need to survive!" Ban Xuanming explained carefully.


    Jiang Huan acknowledged.


    Ban Xuanming continued, "The most important thing is the human heart! One should not have the intention to harm others, but must not lack the intention to guard against others! Do you understand? "


    Jiang Huan looked at the serious expression on the fourth elder''s face and was slightly moved. He nodded and replied, "Don''t worry, elder!" I''ll be fine! "


    In the azure blue sky, eight gigantic Fire Spirit Birds broke through the fog-like clouds with an ear-splitting whistling sound and flew quickly forward. If one didn''t pay close attention, one would notice that they were only beams of light streaking across the sky, causing the people on the ground to think they had seen a ghost! A shooting star appeared in broad daylight!


    When Jiang Huan, who was sitting on the first Fire Spirit Bird, saw the black speckle-like town below him, he knew that they had already entered the territory of Tongyi County. Normally, it would take them two to three days to travel from the capital to Tongwei County, and even if they had a good footstep, it would still take them more than one day.


    Jiang Huan had originally thought that they would land in the country city, but Fourth Elder Ban Xuanming had said that instead of going to the country city, they would head straight for the uninhabited region outside of Jinfan Mountain, where they would meet up with the disciples of the other two great academies in the secret realm. Besides that, the B battalion, which was guarding the secret realm, had built an army on the ruins of the three towns that had been destroyed by Tian Lei Zi.


    Jiang Huan had done his homework before leaving for Tongwei County and gained a basic understanding of it. Tongwei County could be considered as one of the most inspired counties in the Da Qi Kingdom.


    Tongwei County, Chang''an County, and Chang Le County were collectively called the "bordering three counties."


    These three counties were located in the north, southeast, and southwest of the city, forming a triangular formation that guarded the city. The County of Tongyi was located in the southeast direction of the city, about five hundred miles away from the city, and there were thirteen cities and twenty-six towns under its jurisdiction! Compared to the other two counties, whether it was economic strength or the ability to farm, they were much weaker!


    However, as an existence that guarded the capital, the greatest use of the three counties was to gather troops and raise their troops. Since then, they had always been loyal to the king!


    As a result, civil officials from the three counties did not have as much authority as military generals. The imperial government had sent two rank 3 military generals, two rank 4 deputy generals each to assume the positions of Chang''an County''s and Chang Le County''s General and Commander-in-Chief.


    The four generals that had descended from the capital to the two counties were like local emperors. The two counties'' county governor had to look at the general and the field officer and act with their eyes; after all, the four of them were generals sent by the imperial government.


    Of course, it was only because the County Governor and the field officer of the County were from the same region that they were from the inner city. They had used more than ten years of military achievements to exchange for their current status and were extremely respectful to the County Governor of the same region.


    It was only when Tian Lei Zi had suddenly descended to Tong Huai County and destroyed three towns in one night that they attracted the attention of the imperial government. Later, Lord Ji Heng had personally performed a sacred art to seal the Tian Lei Zi in Jinfan Mountain, and the imperial government had even ordered for the Jin Fan Mountain to be the center of the entire five hundred miles radius around it.


    From then on, the imperial government placed Tongyi County in far greater importance than the other two counties!


    Furthermore, he handed over the commanding authority of the B Battalion, which was guarding outside the secret realm, to the County Governor, the General, and the deputy general of Tongyi County. They would lead the B Battalion together.


    Furthermore, the imperial government had ordered the Ministry of Revenue to allocate funds and distribute resources to the County of Tongyi to maintain the daily cultivation and salary of the B Battalion soldiers! This was a huge benefit to the people of Tongwei County!


    Even though the number of soldiers in the ''B'' battalion was only three hundred! However, it was the command of the B Battalion that caused the status of the County of Tongwei to soar to the top of the three counties.


    Speaking of the B battalion, it was one of the pro-soldiers that the Ji Royal Family raised, and this batch of pro-soldiers was divided into the A, B, C, and D camps.


    All the warriors of D battalion were at the warrior realm! A total of ten thousand people!


    There were at least a thousand people in the ''C'' battalion! They were all Martial Masters!


    The B Battalion only had a mere three hundred men! However, these three hundred people all had the strength of Martial Spirits!

 Chapter 64

    And the strongest was the A battalion! There were a total of a hundred Martial Ancestor Realm experts! It was extremely terrifying!


    However, the A battalion was different from the soldiers of the other three battalions. The powerful warriors of the A battalion were known as eagles! They were spread throughout the country, carrying out a series of espionage, investigation, rebellion, assassination, and other secret missions assigned by the royal family. To be viewed as a terrifying existence by the world like a ghost, everyone''s expression changed!


    The A class was filled with people of all ages and genders. As a result, no one knew who they were, or what they looked like, because those who had seen them had all died on the spot!


    So about the A battalion, there were also the words "the eagles go to war!" "Not a blade of grass grows!" That''s right!


    From this, one could see just how powerful the Royal family''s Four-word Battalion was! How terrifying!


    What was worth mentioning was that the guard His Majesty sent to protect Princess Linglong, Xiao Han! It was one of the Eagles of the A battalion! Early stage Martial Ancestor Realm expert!


    As such, the imperial government attached great importance to Tongyi County and even gave him the authority to command the B Battalion. His status would rise accordingly! The other two counties could only crawl under his feet, not daring to show off their abilities!


    At this moment, Jiang Huan, who was sitting on the back of the Fire Spirit Bird, felt a strong attraction from below that attracted Jiang Huan.


    Ban Xuanming, who was standing beside Jiang Huan, did not notice the change in Jiang Huan''s expression. He simply looked down and said, "We''re here!"


    As soon as he finished! The eight Fire Spirit Birds suddenly turned and dove down! Swiftly reaching the ground!


    Jiang Huan squinted his eyes against the strong wind pressure to barely see the situation below. He saw the deep ravines below, and the ruins of a ruined building. From the remnants, he knew that this place must have been a bustling town before!


    Not far from these ruins, there was a massive energy barrier covering an area of 200 miles! The energy barrier was blood-red in color. If one were to look at it from the outside, they would not be able to see what was going on inside. This was because the surface of the energy barrier was covered in layers of dense brown ripples that slowly rippled outwards.


    In front of the crimson barrier, there were several hundred tents lined up in the ruins. Jiang Huan knew that this was the military tent of the B Battalion.


    As the Fire Spirit Bird rapidly descended, Jiang Huan was also able to clearly see the disciples of the other two academies. There were almost a hundred of them densely packed together.


    The moment the eight Fire Spirit Birds neared the ground, they suddenly raised their bodies and stretched out their huge claws, flapping their wings downwards! A tyrannical wind swept through the surroundings!


    After a long while, the Fire Spirit Bird finally stopped. Jiang Huan and the others also slowly walked down, stepping on this land that was emitting a strong stench of blood.


    Ban Xuanming stood in front of the Fire Spirit Bird and lightly patted its feathers. Then, with a wave of his hand, the eight Fire Spirit Birds received an order. With a long cry, their massive wings suddenly flapped, and they shot into the clouds!


    At this moment, a voice came from behind them. "So it''s the class monitor who is leading the team, you''re late."


    Everyone turned around when they heard the voice, and saw a long bearded old man dressed in a white robe, the old man had eyebrows that reached his shoulders, and a beard that was as white as snow, his entire body had a faintly discernible Spirit Qi, and behind the old man were over thirty disciples dressed in white robes, all of them had an imposing manner, and were looking at the people of Limitless Palace with disdain.


    "When Ban Xuanming saw the old man with the long white beard, he smiled and said," "Who do I think it is?


    On the other hand, there was no anger on the face of Royal Academy''s Elder, Li Bai Chen. He was still smiling as he sized up the crowd behind Ban Xuanming.


    However, the disciples of the Royal Academy could not take this lying down. Immediately, a Martial Grand Master stepped forward and pointed at Fourth Elder Ban Xuanming as he shouted.


    "Impudence!" How dare you insult my Imperial Academy''s Fifth Elder! "Hurry up and apologize to Elder Chen!"


    Even the disciples of the Royal Academy looked at him as if he were an idiot. In their hearts, they thought, for the matters between the elders to be resolved by their own elders, if Elder Chen did not say anything, what would a Martial Master like you say? Wasn''t this courting death?!


    Sure enough, there was only the sound of "peng!" A loud sound rang out! Just now, the Royal Academy disciple that had accused the Fourth Elder of being struck and sent flying backwards without any warning! He fell to the ground some distance away! There was no more movement.


    As for Ban Xuanming, the brocade robes around him began to emit rustling noises without any wind! His long silver hair danced in the wind! His two sleeves were flapping from the burst of Essence! A huge crater suddenly appeared on the ground beneath his feet! Dozens of cracks spread outwards from the crater! From start to finish, Ban Xuanming had never moved a single step! He hadn''t even looked at the Royal Academy disciple he had sent flying!


    The elder was enraged! Heaven-shaking and Earth-shattering!


    Standing beside the fourth elder, Jiang Huan could clearly feel the strong murderous aura radiating from Ban Xuanming''s body! Jiang Huan felt a chill run down his spine.


    Fifth Elder of the Royal Academy, Li Bai Chen, no longer had a smile on his face.

 Chapter 65

    Naturally, Li Bai Chen didn''t like his own disciple interrupting, but he still underestimated the temper of this infamous madman Ban in the capital! However, he was confident that his strength was enough to stop Ban Xuanming''s attack, but he was still a step too late! What kind of attack speed was this!? Even he couldn''t stop it! How could it not shock him!


    "Congratulations to the class monitor," he said. But bullying the weak! I''m afraid it will damage the face of the class chairman! "Does the class monitor want to give our Royal Academy an explanation!"


    "What do you mean?" Ban Xuanming laughed. "If you can''t accept it, then hit me!"


    Such an arrogant attitude caused Li Bai Chen to be at a loss for words. He didn''t know what to say, but at this moment, an old voice sounded out, "We are not allowed to fight amongst ourselves!" "You elders are going to play a leading role, ah. You are already so old, yet you can easily kill him without fear of being mocked by your juniors!"


    Ban Xuanming and Li Bai Chen simultaneously turned their heads to look at the source of the voice. The disciples of Everlasting Hall and the Royal Academy turned to look as well, only to see an old man in a golden robe slowly walking over with a group of young disciples.


    The old man was extremely old and frail, as lifeless as a dead tree. His wrinkled skin was like dried up tree bark, which was especially frightening. However, the old man''s surging aura was even stronger than that of the two elders, Ban Xuanming and Li Bai Chen!


    When Ban Xuanming and Li Bai Chen saw the old man, their faces turned cold as they hastily bowed. "We pay our respects to the reverend!"


    After that, the instructors and disciples of Everlasting Hall and the Royal Academy also bowed.


    Jiang Huan was puzzled. He asked Feng Shuang, who was standing beside his, "This is the fourth reverend of the royal family, Ji Feng!" Speaking of his position in the royal family, he is even older than Lord Ji Heng, and he is one of the few most powerful warriors in the entire Qi Kingdom! "The ten people behind him were the disciples of the House of Zhan, all of whom were surnamed Ji and were from the royal family!"


    He only knew two of the four great reverends, one of them was the second great reverend, Lord Ji Heng. After the death of Lord Ji Heng in the battle, the position of the second great reverend had always been kept, and the third great reverend was the famous tier four alchemist from the Qi Kingdom. As for the mysterious great reverend and fourth great reverend, he didn''t know about them. The House of the Chaotic Storm was truly powerful. They actually invited the Four Grand Priests to lead their teams. No wonder they were the strongest of the three great academies.


    Jiang Huan followed Ji Mo''s gaze and saw that the ten Ji disciples were all dressed in their golden robes, exuding extraordinary auras, and their auras were much stronger than the Royal Academy''s. The lowest cultivation realm was at the High Martial Master realm, and the ten of them stood behind Ji Feng with arrogant expressions, looking at the people from the other two academies with unsightly gazes, as if the strength of the disciples of the two academies was not worthy of their eyes!


    Amongst the ten people, the person standing beside Ji Mo was the strongest! This person was around 20 years old with his hands behind his back, his peach blossom eyes gazing at the energy shield in front of him. His pale, blade-like face was filled with a wild arrogance as he looked back, glanced at the students from the Royal Academy, and then looked at Limitless Palace''s Jiang Huan and gave a cold, disdainful snort.


    He then turned to Ji Linglong, "Linglong!" Had enough fun?! Come back to the House of Zhan to practice! "Otherwise, royal father would be angry!"


    As he finished his sentence, everyone turned to look at Ji Linglong. Some were shocked, some were envious, while some just stood there drooling.


    Who would have thought that Ji Linglong would grab hold of Jiang Huan''s arm and shout, "I won''t!" "I want to train in the Limitless Temple!"


    This action frightened everyone. The people from the House of the Nine Prefectures looked at Jiang Huan with cold eyes, wishing they could kill him on the spot! Even Jiang Huan had not expected this, and cried out in his heart. Just as he was about to struggle free, he heard the man from the House of Zhan continue, "Hmph!" Don''t put on a show of temper! What can you learn in Limitless Palace? The people of the royal family spent all day hanging out with these people! What future prospects! If you don''t have any resources in my House! "Come back quickly!"


    These words made Jiang Huan very unhappy! Ji Linglong immediately placed one of her hands on Ji Linglong''s palm. She could feel the warmth coming from Jiang Huan''s palm. Suddenly, her pale face turned red.


    Jiang Huan took a step forward and faced that person directly. He pointed with his finger and was about to speak when Feng Shuang, who was standing next to him, spoke with a serious expression. "Jiang Huan!" He was the current third son of His Majesty, the third prince, Ji Xiaofeng! Not to mention status, just strength alone was extremely powerful! Even I am unable to see through his cultivation level! Forget it, let''s take a step back! Let''s endure it! "Who asked him to be a prince!"


    Jiang Huan looked back at Feng Shuang and said with a smile, "With the exception of Everlasting Palace, they have never possessed such power!"


    He then turned around and faced the Third Prince, Ji Xiaofeng, and shouted, "Third Prince, right?!" Listen! The people of Limitless Palace were no ordinary people! The resources you have at the Zhan Shu Estate! I, Limitless Palace, have it too! Your highness can cultivate in our Limitless Temple! If you want to say that our Limitless Palace is inferior to your House of Zhan, then don''t forget that our Limitless Palace was built by the strongest person in the entire Da Qi Kingdom, Lord Ji Heng. "That means he is questioning Lord Ji Heng!"

 Chapter 66

    As soon as he finished speaking! The Third Prince, Ji Xiaofeng, suddenly released a surging aura! It enveloped this entire world! The golden origin energy instantly turned into giant golden dragons! It was as if his entire body was alive! The colossal golden dragon stared at Jiang Huan with a pair of soul-stirring eyes that were engulfed in a faint golden flame! At the same time, the other nine people behind Ji Xiaofeng also unleashed their Yuan power as they glared at Jiang Huan! I wish I could kill him on the spot! The nine of them had golden bodies! It looked extremely dignified, and the aura it was emitting was extremely shocking! Retreat!


    "Ji Xiaofeng narrowed his eyes and said coldly," Are you questioning me? "


    The eldest senior brother of the Eastern Courtyard, who was standing in the middle of Limitless Palace''s camp, looked at Jiang Huan and sneered, "Ignorant!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he led the people of the western courtyard away from Jiang Huan. Even Fan Songyang was the same. He couldn''t wait for Jiang Huan to be killed on the spot by the third prince!


    However, what Jiang Huan didn''t expect was that Xi Yuan''s eldest senior brother, Ji Ceng, was actually slowly approaching Jiang Huan. He arrived next to Jiang Huan in a few steps! He changed from his drowsy state from before! At this moment, his eyes were wide open as he stared at Ji Xiaofeng, his entire body faintly emitting a frightening aura! His sleeves flapped as if he would attack at any moment!


    Even Feng Shuang, Dong Fang, Zheng Min, and Li Yuehan drew their weapons and stood beside Jiang Huan without hesitation!


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile on his face. He thought to himself that his popularity wasn''t bad at all!


    At this moment! He saw Ji Xiaofeng gently wave his hand! Behind him, a gigantic golden dragon rushed towards Jiang Huan with a sky-shaking momentum!


    "Roar!" The dragon roar was deafening! A violent and domineering aura enveloped Jiang Huan!


    The giant golden dragon instantly appeared in front of Jiang Huan. Facing such a powerful attack, all Jiang Huan could feel was the air around them condensing together in the blink of an eye, pressing down on him and making him unable to move! However, Jiang Huan was still standing at the same spot! With great difficulty, his right hand approached the back of his waist, preparing to draw his sword and fight!


    It was at this moment! Ji Linglong, who was behind him, suddenly released a strong golden Yuan Qi! Condensing Body Aura! She jumped out and stood in front of Jiang Huan to protect her!


    Jiang Huan was shocked! He reached out and grabbed Ji Linglong''s arm! He wanted to pull her behind him!


    All of a sudden, Xuan Ming took a side step forward and appeared in front of Ji Linglong and Jiang Huan! The flapping sleeves of his robe faced the golden dragon that was charging at him!


    "Bam!" A loud sound rang out! The giant golden dragon formed from origin energy was instantly dispersed!


    The intimidating aura that had enveloped Jiang Huan also disappeared at the same time! Ji Xiaofeng''s expression turned even more unsightly!


    On the other hand, Ban Xuanming stood on the spot with a dark expression as he looked at the royal family''s consecrate Ji Feng, and slowly said, "Honorable Reverend! The words were clear and straightforward! Furthermore, private duels are not allowed in the secret realms. If the disciples of the House of Zhanshu still persist, they are still determined to make a move against the disciples of our Limitless Palace! But don''t blame this junior for bullying the weak! "


    Speak! Ji Xiaofeng was very unhappy! As the current emperor''s son! There were too many people doubting him today! They must die! Following that, he prepared to wave his hand and move the remaining golden dragons!


    But just at this time, Ji Feng Shan, the withered old Four Great Imperial Guardians, slowly raised his right hand and blocked Ji Xiao Feng as he said with a calm and aged voice, "Feng''er, forget it! The class elder was right. It was His Majesty''s decree not to engage in private battles in the secret plane! Those who disobey will die! "


    Whether it was Jiang Huan or Ban Xuanming, Ji Xiaofeng had never placed them in his eyes. Only this old man in front of him, Ji Xiaofeng, still respected him a lot. In the Ji Royal Family, this Fourth Reverend was three generations older than him.


    Ji Xiaofeng flicked his sleeve and the huge golden dragons behind him all disappeared. However, his face was still extremely gloomy.


    Just as everyone was in a confrontation with each other and the atmosphere was slightly tense, a person walked out from the direction of the camp! This person had a silver helmet and armor, while wielding a silver spear! Nine feet tall! A baleful aura surged from his body! As they walked, they clashed their armor and leaves to release a "tasseled" sound! "Turtle-blade!" "Clang!" The killing intent was shocking! It was obvious that he had been through a lot of battles!


    Feng Shuang whispered, her eyes filled with fear when she saw the newcomer.


    "This is the Silver General of the B Battalion, Han Chanwei!" Martial Ancestor Realm experts could have entered the A battalion to become eagles, but because they broke the military rules, they were demoted to the B battalion''s general! However, this person was the most valiant on the battlefield. Back in the days when they were defending the city, he was able to fight three thousand men alone! In the Da Qi Kingdom, he also had the "Human Massacre" status! "


    Hearing his eldest senior sister Feng Shuang''s introduction, Jiang Huan had a favorable impression and reverence of this person. This Han Chenwei was the same type of person as the guard Xiao Han that he met in the square tower that day. He was obviously someone who would kill on the battlefield! After Jiang Huan had been born into the family of generals, he naturally felt close to those in the army!


    Han Chenwei slowly walked into the crowd, first bowing deeply towards the royal family''s reverend, Ji Feng, then bowing respectfully towards Ban Xuanming and Li Bai Chen, showing no signs of flattery. Han Chenwei''s hoarse voice rang out, "Greetings senior reverend and two elders. The secret realm has been opened. Please enter the secret realm immediately!"

 Chapter 67

    Hearing that, the Four Royal Protectors slowly raised their eyelids and said: "Alright! Then let''s begin! "


    Li Bai Chen also nodded and led the Imperial Academy disciples towards the entrance of the secret realm.


    Ban Xuanming looked at Han Chanwei and said, "Well then, let''s open up the secret plane. Thank you General Han and the B Battalion brothers for your hard work these past ten days!"


    Han Chanwei clasped his hands together and replied, "The monitor is too polite!" "This is what your subordinate should do!"


    "Originally, Lord Chen Yong, the County Governor of Tonghuai County, General Li Bo, and the deputy general Feng Guang were here today to welcome the three Masters and the two Elders. However, the night before yesterday, an imperial decree was sent to the city to recruit the 58 County Governors and the deputy general into the capital to report on their duties. However, the three of them had to rush to the capital immediately! So we have to send our subordinates to welcome them! "


    With that, Ban Xuanming waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about it! It''s been hard on you, General! "


    After he finished speaking, he led the disciples of Limitless Palace towards the entrance of the secret realm, and approached Han Chanwei. Jiang Huan nodded his head in good will, and Han Chanwei also bowed slightly in return, speaking in a voice that only the two of them could clearly hear, "The secret realm is very dangerous! Be careful of others! "


    With that, Han Chenwei turned around and left.


    Jiang Huan mulled over his words. He didn''t understand what he meant for a long time, so he decided to remind him out of goodwill.


    However, what he didn''t know was that when the people from the three academies arrived at the entrance to the secret realm, the third prince, Ji Xiaofeng, was the first to arrive. He stood in front of the crowd and said to Ouyang Yuanqing, who was standing behind him, "Kill Jiang Huan!"


    These four words were filled with killing intent! An awe-inspiring heart!


    However, Ji Xiaofeng''s expression was still proud and contented as he looked at the blood-red barrier!


    Ouyang Yuanqing, who had been surrounded by so many female disciples of the Royal Academy, cried out, "Crack!" With a clench of his fan, he revealed a sly smile and similarly transmitted his voice, "Your Highness, don''t worry! I''ve arranged everything! "Jiang Huan will definitely die in the secret realm!"


    As he said that, he looked towards the direction of Everlasting Hall without leaving a trace, and nodded at the same gentle He Long Zhong and Ji Hua who had an unnatural expression on their faces.


    At this moment, Jiang Huan also saw Ouyang Yuanqing in the Royal Academy''s camp. When Jiang Huan was young, he had met the father and son of Ouyang Fei and Ouyang Yuanqing. Even after so many years had passed, Ouyang Fei and Yuanqing still hadn''t changed.


    Jiang Huan didn''t think that he would have any good relationship with the Ouyang Family. He had offended all of them, and now he didn''t know what kind of shameful methods the Ouyang Family would employ next!


    After scanning the area for a week, he was unable to find his second brother, Jiang He. It was likely that his second brother had not come on this trip to the secret realm.


    At this moment, the three great academies had a total of seven instructors and sixty-three disciples, a total of seventy people. The brown energy waves on the shield rippled slowly, giving off an aura that made one''s heart palpitate!


    Under the cover of the energy, three hundred B Battalion soldiers of the Martial Spirit Stage were stationed here! One by one, their auras were awe-inspiring! It radiated with a murderous aura! Even the flying bugs in the sky found it hard to resist! The moment they got close, they were all obliterated!


    Standing in front of the three great academies were the people leading the team from the three great academies. Standing in front of the three great academies, the people standing in front of the four great academies, were the people leading the team from the three great academies. On the right was the fourth elder of the Limitless Temple, Ban Xuanming!


    Only to hear Ji Mo''s aged voice.


    "The secret plane has two layers! With Mount Jin as the center, the energy barrier that had enveloped the area within a radius of two hundred miles was the first layer! "This barrier was personally set up by the number one expert of the Da Qi Kingdom, Lord Ji Heng, and only allows warriors of the Martial Spirit Realm and below to enter. Once any warrior beyond the Martial Spirit Realm enters, he will be killed by the formation within the secret realm!"


    As they spoke, everyone raised their heads and looked at the enormous blood-red energy barrier! As they felt the might emanating from it, everyone exclaimed in their hearts, "The might of a Martial King is so terrifying!"


    Ji Feng continued, "And the second layer is the seal that seals the Thunder Son below the ground level of Jinfan Mountain! All of you can only move within the first level! Remember, do not go near Jinfan Mountain! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! Everyone shouted loudly, "Disciple understands!"


    Ji Feng looked around and said with a smile, "Elders! Let''s begin! "


    Ban Xuanming and Li Bai Chen nodded at the same time, "Let''s begin!"


    Speak! The three of them slowly raised their hands. It was a boost to their luck! Three colors of Essence Qi suddenly burst out from their bodies! The world suddenly changed color! Suddenly, a storm was brewing!


    He saw that amongst the three, Ji Feng was the one with the most vigor! The golden energy around his body was extremely close to the real body! Origin energy condensed in an instant! Behind him, a gigantic golden dragon that was several dozen zhang long appeared! The colossal dragon faced the sky! He suddenly opened his mouth and let out a loud cry!


    "AWOO!" The roar of a dragon resounded throughout the world! The power of this attack swept across hundreds of miles! Sand and rocks flew in all directions!


    The instructors and disciples of the three great academies behind Ji Feng were all knocked back several meters by this powerful aura! There were two deep gouges under his feet!


    Amongst the crowd, Jiang Huan''s eyes were narrowed as he struggled to look at the godlike Ji frame, his face pale with fright! He murmured, "The true form of the Dharma Idol! Martial King Realm! "

 Chapter 68

    "I never thought of that! This was a great honor for the House of the Nine Prefectures! Even a Martial King expert has been invited out! " Jiang Huan thought to himself!


    Although the Third Prince''s huge dragons were powerful, they were only martial skills! Compared to the giant dragon formed by the four great reverends of the royal family, the power of it was tens of thousands of times weaker! This was a true Martial King realm cultivator! This was a Dharma Idol condensed from a cultivation technique!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan thought to himself, "When I reached the Martial King realm, what was the true form of the Art of Breeding a Strong Evil Ape?" Could it be that it is more powerful than the royal family''s offering?! "


    At this moment! Li Bai Chen and Ban Xuanming moved! Although the two of them had yet to reach the Martial King realm! However, the destructive power displayed with a raise of his hand was still incomparable!


    Li Bai Chen pushed his hands forward! The two brown light pillars in his palms struck the blood-red energy barrier! The power was extremely terrifying!


    The fourth elder Ban Xuanming also released two beams of white light! It smashed into the barrier! The beam of light was extremely dazzling! The aura it was emitting made everyone''s hearts palpitate!


    Three attacks that could destroy this world struck the energy barrier in unison! It lasted for a long time!


    In front of him, there were three tyrannical and peerless elders opening the entrance. Amongst the crowd of people in Everlasting Hall, Jiang Huan suddenly opened his right hand and six jade bottles appeared in his palm.


    Then, he turned around and said to the people from the Southern Courtyard, "Everyone, this is a Tier 1 pill, the effects are even greater than the Hundred Herbs Pill. Take it and divide it. This way, there will be less danger in the secret realm."


    Once finished, Feng Shuang and the others widened their eyes. They first looked at the jade bottle in Jiang Huan''s hand, then raised their heads to look at Jiang Huan in shock.


    Dong Fang said, "Whoa! Good heavens! High-grade first-grade pills! Where did you come from? "


    Even Ji Linglong stared at Jiang Huan in disbelief, and said, "The recipe for the Mystic Cleansing Pill is hard to come by, and the ingredients required are also extremely rare. Furthermore, the refining process is extremely difficult, so it was classified as a first-rate pill. Speak! Where did you get it? "


    Jiang Huan rolled his eyes when he heard this. "I made all of these myself!" Take it quickly, don''t drag us into the secret realm, there''s a pill to dispel the miasma! At that time, we will focus all of our attention on dealing with those strange beasts! "


    Ji Linglong did not believe that Jiang Huan could concoct such a superior pill.


    Dong Bing, who was at the side, did not think much of it and just refused: "Junior brother! This isn''t appropriate, this pill is too precious! Keep it for yourself! We only need to get the Hundred Herbs Pill! "


    Jiang Huan smiled and said, "Senior sister, you don''t have to be so polite with us at this time. As long as everyone is safe and sound, all kinds of pills are worthless!"


    Eldest Senior Sister Feng Shuang nodded. "That''s right! She had the Miasma Dispelling Pill! We have an extra layer of security in the secret realm! Fine! "Let''s take it this time and return it to junior brother Jiang Huan later!"


    "Enough!" You''re welcome! " Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    Therefore, everyone came up to take the pill from Jiang Huan. When Jiang Huan saw Ji Linglong take a bottle, he joked, "Don''t you have one? Besides, I stole everything! You still dare to take it? "


    Hearing this, Ji Linglong''s face turned red as she shouted, "I can''t use it as a memorial!"


    At this moment! "Rumble!" A sound rang out! Beneath the blood-red barrier, a ten-foot-high, square-shaped barrier slowly rose into the air! A square hollow cave appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Looking through the hole, they could vaguely see the ravines formed by the battle, the trees that were cut in half, and the black spots emitting a terrifying aura in the distance. There was no doubt! The black spot was the Jin Fan Mountain with the Heavenly Lightning Seed sealed within. Because the distance was too far, it could only be seen as the size of a black spot. It was difficult to see the entire thing clearly.


    Furthermore, the pungent smell coming from inside the cave stimulated everyone''s noses!


    At this moment, Jiang Huan''s expression changed! This was because that mysterious attractive force had appeared again! This was nothing else! It was the distant Jinfan Mountain! It was as if someone in the mountain was calling to him!


    It caused his pores to open wide! His entire body was drenched in cold sweat! His heart turned cold!


    Just as Jiang Huan stood rooted to the spot in a daze, Ji Feng, who was standing in front of him, suddenly shouted!


    "Hurry up and use the pill!" "Enter the secret realm!"


    As soon as he finished speaking! One by one, the disciples and instructors of the three great academies turned into streaks of light and swiftly rushed into the secret realm!


    In an instant, this place was filled with colorful streams of light. It was truly spectacular!


    The people from Everlasting Hall also swallowed their pills and disappeared into the flowing light. On the southern side of the courtyard, Instructor Shao Dong suddenly turned his head to look at Jiang Huan with a strange expression in his eyes! He immediately said, "Let''s go!"


    With that, Shao Dong jumped up into the air! They went straight into the secret realm. Eldest Senior Sister Feng Shuang followed closely behind, followed by Dong Bing!


    Jiang Huan naturally saw Shao Dong''s strange expression, but he didn''t think too much about it. He turned around and nodded at Ji Linglong, Dong Fang, Zheng Min, and Li Yuehan.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone from the three academies entered the secret realm!

 Chapter 69

    Outside, Ji Mo turned to the sweating Ban Xuanming and Li Bai Chen and said, "Elders!" It''s done! "Seal off the secret plane!"


    The two of them looked at each other and nodded. After which, the three of them swiftly recovered their Yuan Qi. "Rumble!" A loud sound echoed out! This caused the entire mystic realm to be sealed off, the blood-red energy barrier returning to a tranquil state!


    The royal family''s reverends'' bark like faces were slightly pale, and when they looked over, they saw Ban Xuanming and Li Bai Chen already sitting cross-legged on the ground, breathing heavily!


    Ji Mo slowly strolled over to the two and sat down before them. He said, "Let''s just stay here and wait for their good news!"


    Within the secret realm, sand and sand filled the skies. A gale swept across, and the ground under his feet emitted a faint smell of blood.


    Jiang Huan raised his head and looked up into the sky. He could only see a blood-red barrier covering the horizon, causing the entire secret realm to be rendered extremely eerie.


    What made Jiang Huan even more shocked was that the summons coming from the direction of Jinfan Mountain was even stronger, and he couldn''t help but want to get closer to it.


    Not far away, the third prince, Ji Xiaofeng, turned his head and threw a haughty glance at Jiang Huan. He let out a sneer, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Jiang Huan couldn''t be bothered to respond to him, and Ji Xiaofeng didn''t say anything else. He waved his hand, bringing the imperial disciples of the Zhan Shu Manor with him as they flew off into the distance!


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Yuanqing lightly waved his fan, inadvertently nodding in the direction of He Longzhong. Afterwards, he, along with several other instructors, led the Royal Academy''s disciples in another direction.


    The four instructors stepped forward first and said slowly, "For the sake of better training the disciples in the hall, before we come out, the elders'' courtyard has orders for us to not take action!" Unless you encounter danger to your lives, the four of us will set up a meeting place ahead of time. Whether it''s a distress call or the completion of the mission ten days later, we can all go to the set meeting point! Therefore, the distribution of the troops and the search for the thunderstones will depend on your own plans. If you are in danger of losing, you can ask the four of us for help! Never! No private duels! "Because this is a capital offense!"


    With that, Shao Dong and the other four instructors stood to the side, quietly looking at the disciples of the four gardens.


    Right at this moment, the Eldest Senior Brother He Longzhong of the Eastern Courtyard spoke, "Fellow disciples, the secret realm is filled with dangers and time is tight too. Why don''t we join hands and search for the thunderstones? This way, the efficiency will be higher. After we leave the secret realm, how about we split it equally?"


    The disciples of the western courtyard naturally agreed, but Fan Songyang of the northern courtyard stood out and said, "We appreciate Senior He''s good intentions, but we should each do our own thing. Otherwise, if the thunderstones are not easily divided and a disagreement occurs, the other two academies will be the laughingstock!"


    With that, he cast a cold glance at Jiang Huan and left with the Northern Courtyard disciples.


    He Longzhong''s expression was somewhat ugly, but he still maintained a gentle expression.


    "I did not come to the secret realm for thunderstones, only to gain experience!" I won''t be with the other disciples, in case I''m dragged down by them. How are they going to divide up the West District to look for themselves? Keep an eye on Ji Hua! "Don''t let him do anything foolish!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Cong glared at Ji Hua before turning into a golden streak of light! Leave this place alone!


    The high-level Martial Master named Chen Feng looked in the direction that Ji Kun had disappeared to and exchanged a glance with Ji Hua. He was very familiar with Ji Kun''s personality; he had always been a loner and only respected the martial path, thus he did not seem to have any accidents when it came to his unsociable behavior.


    "Chen Feng took a step forward and said to He Longzhong," "Then I''ll ally with the western courtyard first. I''ll have to trouble senior brother He to take care of me!" "


    Hearing this, He Longzhong smiled at Chen Feng and said, "Junior Brother Chen is too polite. Before Junior Brother Ji Cong returns, I will ensure that your western courtyard is well!" He then shifted his gaze to the people of the southern courtyard.


    Seeing this, Feng Shuang''s white face showed uncertainty, but Jiang Huan stood up and said, "Thank you for your kind intentions, our Southern Courtyard still has some means to protect ourselves, so we won''t trouble you, Senior He!"


    At this time, only they could be trusted. If they were to act together with both the East and West Gardens, they would not even know that they had been tricked. They might as well act safely! At this moment, Jiang Huan thought to himself.


    However, He Longzhong ignored him and continued to look at Feng Shuang.


    Feng Shuang turned around to look at Jiang Huan. She saw Jiang Huan nod at her, and Feng Shuang turned to He Long Zhong and said resolutely, "That''s right!" Senior Brother He, other than encountering a few freakish strange beasts, there''s no problem in protecting ourselves. We''ll accept your kind offer, then we''ll part ways with you! "We''ll meet again in ten days!"


    Then, he turned around and left with Jiang Huan and the others!


    On the other hand, He Longzhong had turned around the moment Feng Shuang had turned around! Her face was extremely cold! She might have remembered everything else silently in his heart and never revealed it to anyone! However, when it came to Feng Shuang, He Longzhong had long regarded her as his woman in his heart. Yet now, she was willing to listen to a brat at the initial Martial Master realm, unwilling to act together with him! This caused the anger in He Longzhong''s heart to burn! He thought to himself, "Jiang Huan!" "This secret plane will be your burial ground!"

 Chapter 70

    On the other side, Jiang Huan and the others followed behind Feng Shuang and Dong Bing. Dong Fang asked, "Senior sister, why don''t we move with the East and West Gardens?" "It might be safer that way!"


    Zheng Min, who was walking beside him, sneered when she heard his words. "What? Are you scared?!" I''m afraid, go back! "Go back and find them!"


    "Hmph!" How could I be afraid! I''m worried that we''ll have to take care of you while we fight! Too much effort! "I might as well just throw you in the east and west gardens, because then there will be someone to take care of you!" Dong Fang held the Soaring Halberd in one hand and looked at Zheng Min with disdain!


    The moment Zheng Min heard this, she became displeased and immediately sent a slap forward!


    "Hey!" This father''s temper! "Today, I will definitely whip you into a flower melon!"


    When Dong Fang saw that he had poked a hornet''s nest, he was so scared that he ran away with his halberd! He didn''t dare to turn back!


    Walking behind the crowd, Li Yuehan covered her tender mouth as she secretly giggled, appearing very cute.


    In contrast, Ji Linglong was secretly looking at Jiang Huan as if she had something on her mind. When Jiang Huan turned around, she quickly lowered her head! This made Jiang Huan feel very awkward, as if something was on her face.


    While they were playing, Feng Shuang, who was walking right in front, looked down at the goatskin map Teacher Shao Dong had given her before they left, saying, "I know the Eldest Senior Brother He Long Zhong too well, he''s extremely strong! Of course, this was not the main point! The main issue is that this person''s scheming is also very strong. I''m worried that the thunderstones will be unevenly distributed and we will have a conflict. What''s more, coming here to collect thunderstones was secondary, the most important thing was to gain experience! Under the care of others, it is very difficult for it to have the effect of gaining experience! "


    Dong Bing then opened his mouth and said, "Senior Sister, where should we go now?"


    Feng Shuang raised the sheepskin map in her hand and said, "According to the map that Shao Dong has given us, we can clearly see that this place is divided into four main areas. In front of us, at the foot of the Jinfan Mountain, there is a dense forest.


    "And in the northwest direction, there is the ruins of Mount Lin. Originally, there was a bustling town there, but after the arrival of the Heavenly Lightning Seed, Mountain-Edge Town was destroyed overnight. Because of this, the berserk beasts that were originally living in Jinfan Mountain came down and ate the remains of the people. As time went on, the berserk beasts there also mutated into strange beasts and settled down there, so there are quite a few strange beasts there. However, due to the relationship between the Emperor Academy and Zhanshu Academy, there should be people from the Emperor Academy! "


    At this point, Feng Shuang stopped. Ji Linglong, who was playing with the porcelain doll Li Yuehan, asked, "Then where is the third and fourth area?"


    Feng Shuang looked up at the black shadow before her and said, "The third area is the land we stepped on. This is a desert, and resources are scarce. Strange beasts are not common here, but we can''t afford to be careless!"


    "As for the fourth area, that''s where we''re headed. We''re about fifty miles north of here, in a forest of locust trees. The locust trees are abundant, and the terrain is rugged. There are many strange beasts and thunderstones. Although it''s a bit dangerous, it''s relatively rich in resources!"


    Jiang Huan nodded when he heard this and said, "Alright!" "Let''s go there!"


    With that, the group sped up and sped off. Even the frolicking Zheng Min and Dong Fang stopped their chase and followed behind them in a hurry!


    In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, a few green locust trees outside the locust forest gradually appeared before everyone''s eyes. In the secret realm, there was an extremely strange scarlet sky and a desert filled with wind and sand, causing everyone to feel somewhat happy inside the locust tree in front of them.


    Feng Shuang''s joy was palpable as he turned around and said loudly to Jiang Huan and the others behind his, "Let''s enter the forest. We''ll spend the night there!"


    The crowd shouted, "Good!"


    However, Jiang Huan''s expression wasn''t looking too good. The first reason was because of the mysterious summons from the direction of Jin Fan Mountain. The second reason was that the closer he got to the locust forest, the more he could clearly feel the powerful aura coming from within! It caused his heart to palpitate! Perhaps it was because after becoming a pill refiner, his soul power far exceeded that of an ordinary person''s, so he could sense things that others couldn''t sense.


    However, Jiang Huan looked at Feng Shuang in front of him. Seeing that there was nothing amiss with her, he thought to himself that maybe he was too nervous and had been hallucinating!


    Finally, they reached the outer edge of the locust forest. No one dared to stop! He headed straight for the depths of the forest!


    At this moment! A strong wind suddenly blew past! A white shadow fell down from the top of the forest! It suddenly crashed into the middle of the crowd!


    "Rumble!" A loud sound echoed out! The ground instantly caved in from the sudden attack! A great amount of dust rose, blocking everyone''s line of sight.

 Chapter 71

    Facing the sudden attack! Jiang Huan quickly pulled Ji Linglong''s arm and retreated until they reached a safe area. He stopped and focused on what was in front of his. He thought to himself, ''The feeling I had earlier was right!'' It was unknown whether it was a human or a strange beast!


    Suddenly! From the midst of the dust and dust, a beast roar could be heard! Following which, a arm with white fur as thick as three feet extended out of the dust that filled the sky, and slashed across forcefully! Break through the fog! His body was revealed in an instant!


    "Roar!" A loud roar pierced through the clouds! It rippled through the entire forest!


    And everyone finally saw the thing that suddenly attacked them!


    This was a giant ape that was over ten feet tall! The giant ape''s fur was completely white! One by one, the white needles stabbed into its tower-like body!


    Blue lightning coiled around the white ape''s body! His eyes were bloodshot! Its mouth was filled with ferocious fangs! It roared crazily at the crowd! The surging infernal energy made people feel a chill in their hearts!


    Feng Shuang''s bright eyes focused on the white ape. After a moment of thought, she suddenly shouted, "This is the third level ferocious beast, Tian Bai Ape!" That''s not right! It should be a mutated beast! "Moreover, it''s a beast with lightning elemental energy!"


    As soon as he finished! He saw the Tian Bai Ape suddenly disappear!


    "Swish!" When he appeared again, he was already above them! And with both arms, he charged towards the crowd with a terrifying momentum!


    Dong Fang''s spear was held horizontally in front of his chest! He scolded loudly, "This grandson is so big!" "How can he be so fast!"


    Zheng Min, who was standing beside him, shouted, "Leave it!" "Retreat!"


    A terrifying electric arc wrapped around Tian Baiyuan''s arms suddenly came crashing down! Everyone quickly retreated! However, the porcelain doll, Li Yuehan, was still a step too slow!


    "Rumble!" A loud sound echoed out! There was another huge crater on the ground! Li Yuehan, who had yet to completely retreat from the attack range of the Tian Bai Ape, was struck in the face by the powerful Yu Wei! She was sent flying backwards!


    It fell far away with a plop!


    Jiang Huan was the first to run over and help Li Yuehan up. She was bleeding from the corners of her mouth and her breathing was disorderly, but her consciousness was still there. She coughed and said, "I''m fine!"


    Jiang Huan had just turned around and handed Li Yuehan over to Zheng Min! He saw that Dong Fang was already getting anxious! He lifted the Soaring Halberd and rushed forward!


    Ji Linglong cursed, "Don''t go! "Danger!"


    Feng Shuang and Dong Bing also quickly rushed towards the Tian Bai Ape, wanting to stop Dong Fang!


    However, the furious Dong Fang could not hear it at all! He jumped up! He directly swung his halberd whip at Tian Bai Ape''s face! One hit one shot!


    "Clang!" The sound of metal clashing rang out!


    Dong Fang was immediately stunned! He could feel the intense vibrations coming from the body of the Soaring Halberd, as well as the pain of his palm splitting apart! His heart was filled with shock!


    "I have a half-step Spirit Treasure in my hand!" Even though Dong Fang''s cultivation level was not high! However, with the enhancement from the Half-step Spirit Treasure, the power of this strike had reached the level of an early stage Martial Master!


    However, Tian Bai Ape didn''t give him that much time to be shocked! A thick arm swept out towards Dong Fang who was in mid-air! One strike hit Dong Fang''s abdomen!


    Peng! Dong Fang was smashed to the ground! He spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately fainted!


    Tian Bai Ape couldn''t seem to let go of his anger! He raised his foot and wanted to stomp it into meat paste!


    At this moment! A fiery red figure flashed past! He actually picked Dong Fang up at the foot where Tian Bai Ape was about to land! Swift and swift!


    "Rumble!"


    Tian Bai Ape stomped on the ground! A huge crater was formed by the powerful force!


    Tian Bai Ape raised its foot and saw that there was nothing beneath it! Immediately, he pounded his chest and stamped his feet in rage!


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the infuriated Tian Baiyuan, Jiang Huan placed Dong Fang beside Li Yuehan. Zheng Min took care of him, and when the injured Li Yuehan saw the pale and unconscious Dong Fang, tears welled up in his eyes.


    Feng Shuang and Dong Bing, on the other hand, had already stopped and stood in place. They were shocked by Jiang Huan''s speed; obviously, they did not believe that an early stage Martial Master could display such speed.


    They naturally didn''t know that Jiang Huan''s physique had far surpassed that of an ordinary person due to his practice of the Overlord Tactics. At this point in time, his speed was no less than a High Level Martial Master! The explosive power of his legs was even stronger!


    Jiang Huan''s face darkened as he watched the enraged Tian Baiyuan Ape closely. Suddenly! Jiang Huan bowed! His knees slightly bent! At the same time, a fiery red glow appeared around his body! His aura also climbed to the peak!


    At this moment, the long-awaited Jiang Huan shot out! In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared! All that was left was a wave of air!


    Its speed was too fast to capture! A beam of light instantly shot in front of Tian Bai Ape.


    Jiang Huan refused to stop! He immediately stomped on the ground! Jumping high into the air, he took out the punishment from behind his waist and chopped down at Tian Bai Ape''s head!


    "Splitting Character Formula!" the power to topple mountains and shatter rivers! " With a fiery red blade-light, it hacked down solidly on the top of the white ape''s head!


    "Crack!" The knife didn''t feel like hitting iron as he had imagined. On the contrary, the punishment from the broken knife had already broken through its skull and cut into its skull. However, it stopped there, unable to advance even a little bit!


    Crimson blood flowed down from the head of the Tian Bai Ape, the injured Tian Bai Ape became even more furious! The same! He raised his arm and swept it towards Jiang Huan!

 Chapter 72

    Feng Shuang, who was below, cursed in her heart! However, Ji Linglong had already rushed up!


    Dong Bing shouted, "I''ll rush to the battle!" As he spoke, he drew his sword! He poured all his Essence into it! The sword glowed with a dazzling brilliance! Dong Bing wasn''t pretentious! The sword stabbed straight towards Jiang Huan''s arm!


    "Bam!" The sword beam immediately exploded! However, it did not cause any harm to the white ape, but only caused it to pause for a moment!


    At this moment, Ji Linglong''s attack arrived! She saw a golden dragon suddenly appear outside of Ji Linglong''s condensed golden body! Ji Linglong waved her right hand! The golden dragon charged forward! She struck the arm of the white ape a second time!


    "Boom!" Another rumble resounded! The golden dragon immediately exploded! The shockwave from the explosion spread out one after another!


    Seeing this, both Ji Linglong and Dong Bing happily looked in the direction where the Golden Dragon had exploded! When the ripples disappeared, the joy of the two turned into shock! However, Ji Linglong''s attack was useless!


    This was a huge blow to Ji Linglong! As a middle stage Martial Master, she used the Royal Family''s unique Profound Ranked Martial Technique! Golden Dragon Art! It was still not able to harm this beast at all! Logically speaking, the attack from before had already reached the might of a High Martial Master!


    The two attacks still could not stop the attack of the White Demon Ape! Jiang Huan''s thick and solid arm shot out lightning bolts towards his face!


    Jiang Huan scolded loudly, "What the f * ck are you talking about!"


    Then, his hands loosened! Descending immediately! And the punishment of the broken sabre was still stuck on the head of the white ape!


    But even if Jiang Huan had abandoned his sabre and escaped, it was already too late! The arm of the white ape had already swept towards the side of Jiang Huan''s head! Jiang Huan''s speed was extremely fast. He immediately tilted his head backwards! The arm of the white ape just happened to sweep past Jiang Huan''s nose, and when the electric arcs coiled around his arm struck Jiang Huan''s body, a large amount of sparks instantly appeared!


    The White Demon Ape''s attack had missed. However, before it could retract its arm! Jiang Huan suddenly took two steps forward! He was kicking the face of the white ape, causing Jiang Huan to turn around and leap high into the air! Simultaneously, the Overlord Tactics circulated crazily in his body! His whole body''s elemental energy had cleared his acupoints! It transformed into a raging inferno that engulfed Jiang Huan''s hands! The Raging Flames Fist appeared!


    Jiang Huan clenched his fists in rage! The punishment was aimed at the head of the white ape and abruptly smashed down!


    "Try grandpa''s Raging Flames Fist!"


    "Boom!"


    "Crack!"


    One hit down! The fist imprint formed from raging flames struck its head! In an instant, the white fur of the white ape was burned clean! What was worse was that Jiang Huan''s Raging Flames Fist struck the broken blade, causing the punishment to directly split open the skull of the white ape!


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Huan grabbed the handle of the punishment knife with his right hand that was burning with a raging fire and exerted a bit of force! He then pulled the punishment out from the head of the white ape! Then, he gently landed on the ground!


    On the other hand, the White Ape! A bloody light appeared above his head! Both his hands were tightly clutching the wound. As he retreated, he kept howling! Extremely terrifying!


    Jiang Huan, who had consumed almost half of his Essence, was staring at it coldly.


    It was at this moment that Eldest Senior Sister Feng Shuang shouted, "A good chance!"


    As soon as he finished speaking! He saw her hands forming a seal! In an instant, streams of icy cold qi were forced out of his body! The strength of the Initial Stage Martial Spirit Realm without reservation! A powerful aura burst forth! The surrounding locust trees were covered with a layer of white frost from the slowly rippling frost qi around him!


    The cold air around his hands became even colder! Feng Shuang extended both her hands and slammed them onto the ground in front of her! A cold energy instantly surged out! A three-foot-wide ice path was formed! In the blink of an eye, it had reached the feet of the white ape! It still did not stop the frozen momentum! She had frozen his feet on the spot!


    Only to see that the feet of the continuously retreating Ming Bai Ape were unsteady, and it fell backwards!


    When Dong Bing saw this, he thought to himself, "Big Senior''s wind frost power has advanced again!"


    Meanwhile, Ji Linglong shouted to Dong Bing who was still in a daze, "What are you still standing there for? Come on! Hit the drowning dog with all his might! "


    As he spoke, he saw that Ji Linglong''s Golden Stance was not withdrawn! It then rushed towards the fallen white ape!


    After Dong Bing recovered from his shock, he similarly lifted his longsword and with unpredictable steps, rushed towards the white ape!


    Ji Linglong attacked the left side! Dong Bing raised his sword and attacked right!


    When the two of them rushed to the side of Tian Bai Ape, who was already howling on the ground, they were both shocked by the wound in its brain that was visible from above its head!


    The two of them had just used their martial skills! Furthermore, Ji Linglong even used the secret martial skills of the royal family, without harming Tian Bai Ape in the slightest.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Huan would be able to kill this beast in two moves!


    The one most shocked was still Feng Shuang! From the very beginning, she could clearly sense the strength of this Tian Bai Ape!


    Even though it was only a third level mutated beast! But berserk beasts were naturally blessed with extraordinary talent. They were born with a physique stronger than humans, and their perception of heaven and earth origin energy was much easier than humans living in cities and towns throughout the year!


    This Tian Bai Ape''s arm strength was already astonishing to begin with, and its physique could be considered an extremely tyrannical existence amongst fierce beasts! And now, it had mutated into a mutated beast! He had the thunder attribute origin energy with the strongest attack power!


    Even if it was a third level, it wasn''t something that an ordinary human martial spirit realm practitioner could contend against!


    However, the Tian Bai Ape, whose flesh was like iron, had actually been severely injured by a Initial Stage Martial Master! No one would believe it even if word of this spread!

 Chapter 73

    At this moment! Dong Bing held a long sword in one hand! Two sword sparks flew out! The sword flowers in the air quickly fused with each other and in the blink of an eye, they formed a crystal clear blue lotus flower! The aura contained within the lotus flower was very astonishing!


    Then looking at Dong Bing''s stubborn face, it was completely pale! It was obvious that this strike had completely drained her vitality!


    Dong Bing shook her long sword, and the tip of the sword began to tremble! The blue colored lotus suddenly shot out! Straight at the wounded head of the Tian Bai Ape!


    Ji Linglong, who was attacking from the left, did not stay idle either. She formed a seal with her hands! Two golden dragons appeared behind him!


    Ji Linglong waved her hands forward! The gigantic dragon roared loudly, bringing with it a great power that could shake the heaven and earth, shaking the Tian Bai Ape!


    In the blink of an eye, the golden dragon and lotus collided with the head of the Tian Bai Ape! It exploded in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    It was a grand scene! Ripples of power!


    Tian Bai Ape''s roar came to a stop in shock!


    Everyone looked at the spot where the explosion took place with anticipation!


    After a long time! An even more terrifying beast roar sounded!


    "Roar!"


    The smoke dispersed, and the pitch-black Tian Bai Ape suddenly stood up! Its body was badly mangled! Wounds were everywhere! The bone-deep head slowly lifted up in front of everyone!


    Feng Shuang''s face immediately turned gloomy! She thought to herself that this beast was even more difficult to deal with than she had expected. As for Dong Bing, he no longer had the ability to fight and had already used up all of his Essence.


    On the mound behind the three women, Jiang Huan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the furious Tian Baiyuan Ape! The fiery red body aura around him suddenly increased! He poured all his Essence into it! This caused the halo of his body to shine brightly!


    "Swish!" Jiang Huan disappeared from the spot once again! Once again, he appeared beside Dong Fang, who had already fainted.


    "I''ll lend you my halberd!" Jiang Huan raised his halberd as he spoke! Bow and gather force! Origin energy crazily poured into the halberd body! It was launched out immediately! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Transformed into a fiery red stream of light and charged at the Tian Bai Ape!


    It approached him! Jiang Huan jumped up! The halberd danced wildly! The wind howled! A halberd pierced into the wound on Tian Bai Ape''s head!


    "Crack!" A sound! The wound was instantly opened!


    "Pfft!" The halberd directly entered Tian Bai''s brain!


    Jiang Huan pulled out his halberd and retreated, as if his movements were as smooth as flowing water. Tian Bai Ape rolled his eyes! He fell to the ground with a loud crash! He was dead!


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them! He had never thought that Jiang Huan would suddenly attack him like this! He decisively killed the Tian Bai Ape!


    Standing beside the corpse of the dead Tian Baiyuan Ape, Jiang Huan turned around with a smile on his face and said to the three women, "Finish your work!"


    Ji Linglong was the first to run over and search Jiang Huan''s body. "You''re not hurt there, right?"


    "No, it''s just that I''ve used up too much of my elemental energy, so I''m a little tired!" Jiang Huan answered truthfully.


    Hearing this, Ji Linglong was finally relieved and said in an aggrieved tone, "Don''t try to be brave again next time!"


    "What is it?" "Are you worried about me?" Jiang Huan asked.


    Hearing this, Ji Linglong became anxious and immediately retorted, "Who''s worrying about you!?" I''m just looking at how fierce you are! "At that time, I will snatch away this princess'' credit!"


    Feng Shuang and Dong Bing also walked over at the same time. Looking at the small hill of Tian Bai Ape''s corpse, Feng Shuang said, "It''s not good for us to open the door!" She had encountered a third level mutated beast from the very beginning! Alright! Hurry up and divide the bodies, let''s evacuate! "To avoid the ripples of battle attracting the attention of other strange beasts!"


    "Good!" Jiang Huan and the others quickly climbed onto the corpse of the Tian Bai Ape and started dissecting it.


    The body of a vicious beast was filled with treasures. Muscle and skin could be used to make all sorts of products, and meat could be eaten by martial artists. The higher the rank of a vicious beast, the higher the cultivation of the martial artist! It was equivalent to a human martial artist forming a cyclone to become a martial artist, and the same was true for vicious beasts. Ordinary wild beasts would absorb heaven and earth origin energy over the years, gradually forming a core, and at that time, they would become a first level vicious beast.


    The use of a core could allow one to refine pills, and it could also absorb the Essence Qi inside it for a martial artist to cultivate, just like a spirit stone. However, the Essence Qi contained inside was not as pure as a spirit stone and required a martial artist to filter it out carefully, otherwise, it would be very easy for one''s cultivation to go berserk! With so many Yuan Cores, their prices were not cheap. In the capital, the value of a single Yuan Core from a first class vicious beast was as high as a thousand taels of silver!


    A Yuan Dan could be embedded into a totem when it was forged, increasing the power of the totem by a specific attribute. This type of totem was even rarer than a totem, but with a Yuan Core, no one could forge a totem!


    Forget about the Qi Kingdom, even in the entire Youzhou, other than the Five Emperors City, which could forge spiritual tools, there was simply no hope for the other countries!


    In about the time it took to make a pot of tea, the group had already finished dissecting the Tian Bai Ape. Apart from the excess flesh that they could not take away, they brought the rest.


    At this moment, Feng Shuang slowly walked over and handed Jiang Huan the white glowing core of the Tian Bai Ape. "Junior brother!" "You were the one who killed the Tian Bai Ape, so this Yuan Dan should be yours!"


    Looking at the Yuan Dan in front of him, Jiang Huan smiled and said, "Without the help of my two senior sisters, I won''t be able to beat this Tian Bai Ape on my own. How about we wait for senior sister to sell this Tian Bai Ape''s Yuan Core and exchange it for some cultivation resources to supplement Yue Han and Dong Fang''s bodies!"

 Chapter 74

    Feng Shuang thought for a moment, then said, "Okay!" "Then I will keep it with me for the time being. I''ll go to the elders'' courtyard and exchange it for resources when we leave the secret plane!"


    After the discussion was over, Jiang Huan took over Dong Fang''s unconscious body and carried him on his back. Zheng Min and Ji Linglong supported Li Yuehan, and Zheng Min exclaimed to Jiang Huan when she saw the dead and disintegrated Tian Bai Ape, "It seems we still need a long time to catch up to you!"


    Ji Linglong pursed her lips and said, "Sister, you''re not afraid. I''ll bring you a few bottles of pills when you get back to the palace!" "I''ll let you soar up to the Martial Spirit Realm!"


    Using too many pills will cause one''s foundation to be unstable. Furthermore, Zheng Min''s talent is good, but she hasn''t found a suitable cultivation method for her. Don''t you think it''s also been three years since I''ve advanced? Accumulated! "She is not joking around!"


    While looking at the map, Feng Shuang also said, "Junior brother Jiang Huan is right!" Everyone had their own cultivation method! As long as he found the right path! Naturally, he could advance! But remember not to be hasty! "To avoid cutting off one''s own path of martial arts!"


    With that, Feng Shuang pointed ahead, "Let''s head over there. There''s a cave up ahead, let''s camp there for the night and let junior brother Dong Fang and junior sister Yue Han recover from their injuries!"


    The few of them nodded and set off for the depths of the locust forest. Along the way, there were many deep ravines along the way. The dense locust forest often shook and made strange noises, forcing everyone to be on high alert! To prevent sudden attacks by strange beasts.


    Late at night! The scarlet sky within the secret plane was emitting a strange aura, making it difficult to determine the time. One could only deduce the current time based on the time that was still faintly remembered.


    Jiang Huan carried Dong Fang as they followed behind Feng Shuang and Dong Bing. At this moment, Feng Shuang called out, "We''re here!"


    With a wave of his hand, he cut off the dense thickets of grass in front of them!


    At the foot of the hill, there was a big hole that was as wide as two people''s height. Jiang Huan looked inside the hole, but all he could see was a black fog that blocked his vision, so he couldn''t see what was going on inside!


    In front of the cave, there was a space that was not very wide, and it was overgrown with weeds! However, it was still relatively flat!


    Feng Shuang said, "Let me go in and investigate!"


    As she spoke, a layer of frost enveloped Feng Shuang as she took a step forwards! She headed straight for the cave!


    After a while, Feng Shuang slowly walked out and waved to everyone. "No problem!" "We''ll spend the night here!"


    When the few of them heard this, they walked over and entered the cave. A black mist wrapped around everyone as Dong Bing took out Tan Mingshi from his storage ring.


    The warm glow of Tan Mingshi instantly illuminated the entire cave. Tan Mingshi was a natural mineral that was used to illuminate the cave and could not enhance a martial artist''s cultivation. Thus, it was only used to illuminate the cave for a long time.


    The cave was not big, and the few of them were all inside the cave, along with a few other well-off spots. The cave was surrounded by gray stones, and there were also a few water curtains, making the water seem extremely small. They all flowed out along the gully on the ground, and because of the water, the walls were covered with moss.


    At this point, Feng Shuang said, "Put down Junior Dong Fang and Junior Sister Yuehan and take a look at their injuries."


    When Jiang Huan heard this, he slowly placed Dong Fang on Dong Bing''s clothes on the ground. Li Yuehan waved her hand and whispered, "I''m fine. Quickly, check on how senior Dong Fang is doing."


    The moment she said that, Zheng Min''s eyeballs nearly popped out of her sockets!


    He said in surprise, "Damn!" Fourteen words! I''ve known you for so long, but you''ve never spoken so many words! "You must have told me all about the year!"


    Hearing this, Li Yuehan''s already pale face instantly turned red, while Ji Linglong glared fiercely at Zheng Min.


    "What time is it!" "Are you kidding me!"


    Jiang Huan grabbed Dong Fang''s pulse as he felt Dong Fang''s pulse. After a long time, he finally said, "It''s nothing!" The Essence in his body was in chaos after being struck by this heavy blow! He was scurrying all over the place! This caused damage to his body! "Just rest for a while."


    Only after knowing that Dong Fang was fine did everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Feng Shuang said, "The secret realm is very dangerous, so we have to be on guard at all times. Junior brother Dong Fang and Junior sister Yue Han were injured, so we let them rest first. Junior sister Zheng Min is in charge of taking care of them, while I, Junior sister Dong Bing, Junior brother Jiang Huan and Junior Sister Ling Long guard the night!" "No problem, right?"


    "Of course, Jiang Huan has no problem with that. Ji Linglong, who was standing beside him, shouted," I want to be in a team with Jiang Huan! "


    After finishing his sentence, he saw Dong Bing giggling as he said, "Don''t worry!" "No one will fight with you for it!"


    "Hmph!" Ji Linglong blushed and stopped looking at them.


    The few of them looked at Jiang Huan and Ji Linglong in confusion. The atmosphere in the cave was a bit awkward.


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Then let''s keep watch for the first half of the night."


    As she spoke, she placed one hand on the handle of the punishment knife at her waist and slowly walked out of the cave with her head lowered, following closely behind her.

 Chapter 75

    It was already late at night outside the cave. If one were to rely on their eyes, it would be difficult to discover anything, and at most, they could only see within a few meters in front of them. They could only release their soul power to check the surroundings. One could reach a hundred meters in the Martial Spirit Realm!


    As a Tier 1 Pill Refiner, Jiang Huan refined his soul power as much as the Overlord Tactics did his physique. Therefore, even though Jiang Huan was only a Beginner Martial Master, his soul power could still reach a distance of a hundred meters!


    The wind howled in the locust forest at night! Flipping the grass and dancing! The water curtain inside the cave fell to the ground with a jingling sound. There was also the soft voices of Eldest Senior Sister Feng Shuang and Dong Bing Zheng Min. There was a kind of rare serenity in the world.


    Jiang Huan walked out of the cave and found a large stone sitting on top of it with his legs crossed.


    Ji Linglong was no longer showing her fangs and claws; instead, she gently caressed the few strands of hair on her forehead behind her ears with her slender fingers. Her fair and tender face was a bit bashful, and her big eyes were watery as she gazed at Jiang Huan affectionately.


    The two of them sat there quietly. Perhaps the lively Princess felt bored, so she found a chance to casually chat with Jiang Huan.


    Ji Linglong''s red lips parted as she spoke, "Hey, you''re so talented, why did you come to Everlasting Hall? Why didn''t you follow your second brother to the Royal Academy?"


    "Ever since Lord Ji Heng died, this Everlasting Palace has been on a decline. Every year, it gets worse and worse. Now, it has fallen at the end of the three great academies. Whether it be its environment or the strength of its teachers, it is much worse than the Royal Academy!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t turn around to look into the distance when he heard these words. "Is my talent good?" "Why didn''t I see it?"


    Ji Linglong changed her position and sat closer to Jiang Huan, saying, "Perhaps in the past, with your talent, forget about Everlasting Palace, you couldn''t even enter the schools of the other 58 countries, but you''re different now!" "In less than a month''s time, you will be able to break through from a martial artist to a martial master. No one would believe this kind of speed!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t think much of it. He knew that there was always someone stronger than him, and his talent was not even worth a fart in the eyes of real experts. Therefore, he didn''t take Ji Linglong''s words too seriously. As for going to the Limitless Palace, it was only because of the fact that there were still some traces left of Lord Ji Heng in the palace! There was a path he had taken! There was a scene he had seen before! It was also the most glorious moment of his life! "


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan''s expression became respectful! Become yearning! In the end, he became proud! What was even worse was his excited expression!


    When Ji Linglong saw this, her heart started to beat really fast. Perhaps Jiang Huan had realized that she had lost her composure, but she quickly withdrew her expression and took out her water bag to drink some water.


    Ji Linglong spoke with a hint of sadness in her voice, "My dream is just a joke that might never come true in this lifetime."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan replied, "Things are done by the hands, as long as you work hard enough!" There would be no more regrets in this life! Otherwise, you will regret it on your deathbed, because you didn''t have the courage to fight! Then it would be too late! Tell me, what is your dream? "Don''t worry, I will keep your secret!"


    Jiang Huan gulped down another mouthful of saliva as he finished speaking.


    Jiang Huan''s encouragement seemed to be quite useful. Ji Linglong calmed down and continued, "My dream is, one day!" I want to become the sole empress of the Da Qi Kingdom in the past hundred years! "I want to ascend to the throne..."


    "Pfft!" Before Ji Linglong could finish her words, Jiang Huan spat out a large mouthful of boiled water! She almost choked to death!


    "Cough!" Cough! "You want to be emperor?" Jiang Huan calmed down and whispered.


    Ji Linglong was not surprised by Jiang Huan''s overreaction. She lowered her head with a dejected expression and her voice became softer and softer. In the end, she even said a bit self-deprecatingly.


    "Do you think my dream is stupid?" Although he was an orthodox descendant of the royal family, he was a female and was dreaming the dream of the emperor. It had been a tradition of the Da Qi Kingdom for hundreds of years, without a doubt! The throne was never passed down to males or females! The people of this world would not want a woman in charge. "


    Looking at the sad Ji Linglong, Jiang Huan suddenly smiled. In his heart, Ji Linglong had always been a cheerful and lively girl with a tendency to violence. She had a bad temper, but she was always warm-hearted towards her friends! She would never lower her head to the evil forces and fight to the end with them!


    She didn''t expect the current her to have such a weak side to her.


    Looking at Ji Linglong, whose head was almost buried in his chest, Jiang Huan smiled and slowly approached her. He asked, "Do you know how many counties are there in the Da Qi Kingdom?"


    "Ji Linglong did not look up, but her voice came out," "If you include the Southern Li Country and the Northern Li Capital, there are a total of fifty-eight counties."


    "How many towns are there?" Jiang Huan asked.

 Chapter 76

    At this point, Ji Linglong finally raised her head. Her eyes seemed to regain some color, as if she was talking about something that she was most interested in. She continued: "Eight hundred and forty-three seats in the big city! The town is old and new, and there''s a thousand three hundred and twenty of them! "


    Jiang Huan looked at Ji Linglong, who was gradually returning to her normal state. His smile grew wider as he asked, "Do you know the specific conditions of the 58 counties?"


    Hearing this, Ji Linglong actually stood up from the boulder, with a solemn look on her face. Her voice rose slightly as she said, "I, the Da Qi Kingdom, have been established for more than three hundred years!" Three, three, north, four, eight, north... There were a total of six names on the list of fifty-eight countries! The eastern region has many plains. The land is rich and the resources are plastered. "The south is where the Southern Li County is located. The tropical rain forests are mostly adjacent to the lake and the sea, so the weather is smooth!"


    "The capital city and the three counties on the border of the city were situated in the center of the city. These four counties were situated at the feet of the Son of Heaven, so the people of these counties lived and worked in peace!"


    "As for the border between the west and the north, the mountains are criss-crossed!" Mount Yufeng, which was known as the treasure-house of the Qi warriors, was one of them. Most of the citizens of the two regions lived by hunting ferocious beasts, finding spirit grass, and all sorts of resources, so the local people were more valiant! "But most of them are still simple and honest!"


    "What''s worth mentioning is the area north of the Da Qi Kingdom!" There, the yellow sand filled the wasteland and was hard to plow! The warmth and hunger of the people were all a problem, and they were also suffering from disasters for many years. When it was serious, they would starve to death everywhere! What was even more infuriating was that the relief food and resources allocated by the Ministry of Revenue every year were either embezzled by the local officials or intercepted by the refugees from outside the North Pass! This caused the hundreds of thousands of people living in the north to be starved and frozen! Until now, this problem had not been solved! Furthermore, the ministers in the court were too busy scheming and scheming! After suppressing the other party, he would raise his own power! No one would care about the victims of this disaster! If I had power! He must kill all the corrupt officials! Suppressing the refugees! "To feed hundreds of thousands of people in need of real food!"


    Ji Linglong stood on the big rock and said everything she wanted to say. Perhaps only by doing this would she be able to make her feel more relaxed, but soon she realized that she was probably doing something very ridiculous. She quickly sat down and grabbed the kettle from Jiang Huan who was sitting next to her, and gulped down a mouthful of water.


    After a long time had passed, Jiang Huan finally said in a casual tone, "The second and third princes may have already been appointed as Crown Princes, but they didn''t think about this at all. In their eyes, the so-called matter of a nation is how to fight with one''s own brothers!" To be at the mercy of the court officials! Once he ascended the throne and sat in the palace, he would only be able to sit on the dragon throne and look down upon the world! "It''s easier to satisfy your selfish desires!"


    Hearing this, Ji Linglong turned her head to look at Jiang Huan and whispered, "Jiang Huan, there are some things that people think I''m being careless when I say them!" However, if you were to say it out loud, it would be tantamount to plotting to usurp the throne! "He will be beheaded!"


    However, Jiang Huan smiled and said, "My lady!" "I''m trying to help you. You finally got a supporter like me. You''re not going to run out and snitch on me, are you?!"


    As soon as he finished! Ji Linglong''s eyes lit up! She asked happily, "Do you really not think my dream is laughable?" "You still want to support me?"


    "Of course!" "Compared to your cautious and fearless second brother and your scheming third brother, you are much more reliable."


    Hearing this, Ji Linglong turned her head to Jiang Huan and stuck out her tongue in protest, then said, "My second brother has already been made Crown Prince, and he also has the Chinese Book Order Lord Ji Ting to assist him. Third brother''s martial talent is the best, and he is also a student of the Chinese Book Order Ouyang Fei. What do you think we have?" Just two people? "Even though we are both Martial Masters, let alone having maintained the tradition for more than three hundred years, just based on our strengths alone, my father would not have passed down the throne to me."


    After pausing for a while, Ji Linglong seemed to recall something and asked again, "Are you going to bring the three hundred thousand soldiers to our camp?"


    "What are you thinking!" "Even if I did, my father would not have agreed!" Jiang Huan replied.


    "Yes!" Uncle Jiang''s military exploits back then were brilliant! It was a great contribution to our Da Qi Kingdom! That''s why my grandpa gave Uncle Jiang the privilege of having military power! Then my grandfather died! As soon as my father ascended the throne, all the civil officials of the imperial court came to impeach Uncle Jiang. He might even be charged with conspiracy! " Ji Linglong pursed her lips and said.


    Jiang Huan looked at her coke and said with a smile, "It''s fine, it''s the current world!" To respect the martial path! The strength of a fist was the true truth! In the future, I will become a powerful Martial King, just like Lord Ji Heng! I will assist you in ascending the throne! "Let''s see who dares to stop us!"


    As soon as Jiang Huan finished his words, Ji Linglong laughed and beat him, "Pui!" You want to become a Martial King?! "Pull it down!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan returned his hand and hit Ji Linglong''s forehead with his head. Although her strength wasn''t great, it still made the princess unhappy. He then wrinkled his nose at Jiang Huan to show his protest!

 Chapter 77

    Jiang Huan teased, "What?" Not depressed now? I just recovered a little bit of energy and came to attack me. "


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s gaze shifted to the front as he said this.


    "If you want to be an emperor, you have to change your temper. Don''t make too much of yourself, and don''t kill too much!" Otherwise, the entire country would tremble in fear. Even if the officials had the ability to rule the country, they would not dare to speak carelessly! I was afraid that I would be cut down if you were to be unhappy! "


    "Also, don''t be too gentle, or else the officials will treat you as someone easy to talk to. When the time comes, you will deceive the country and mislead the people!"


    Jiang Huan boasted shamelessly in front of the princess. If anyone else had heard of this, they would definitely think that Jiang Huan was trying to kill him!


    However, at this time, Ji Linglong was holding her cheeks as she listened with interest, occasionally talking. "I don''t understand!"


    Jiang Huan said slowly as he raised his head to look at the blood-red sky of the secret realm.


    "To rule a country is nothing but a country, a people, and oneself!"


    "The nation is none other than these ten thousand li mountains and rivers, the territory of the Da Qi Kingdom!" "No invading!"


    "People are people who live in the Qi Dynasty and are protected by the Qi Dynasty. No one is to be bullied!"


    "And of course, this person was the Great Qi emperor, an unquestionable figure!"


    "If you want to ascend to the throne, you have to do the following. Only then can you be considered a good emperor!"


    "First of all, anyone who dares to harm the nation and the people will be killed!" Merciless! Second, the King''s grace was vast and boundless, it could be pardoned as much as it could! "Expand your confidence!"


    "The combination of the two cannot be separated from the combination of grace and power!"


    Jiang Huan was slightly thirsty. He picked up the kettle and took another big gulp, wiping his mouth as he continued, "The art of writing is what a good emperor should do!" "Especially for..."


    Before he finished his sentence, Ji Linglong, who had been staring at Jiang Huan, suddenly leaped up! He ran towards Jiang Huan and forcefully kissed his on the cheek!


    "Bo!" A sound rang out.


    This bite was not light! The sound was extremely loud! After the kiss, Ji Linglong blushed and ran away!


    As for Jiang Huan, he covered his face and was stunned on the spot. He didn''t know what was going on! However, his heart was beating very fast! It made him suddenly feel a little breathless.


    After a long while, Jiang Huan finally calmed down. He gently caressed the spot where Ji Linglong kissed his and revealed a thought-provoking smile.


    Just as Jiang Huan was immersed in his thoughts, a cry of surprise suddenly came from behind him.


    Jiang Huan jumped in fright upon hearing Feng Huan''s voice. He hurriedly turned around and saw Feng Shuang and Dong Bing looking at his with strange smiles on their faces. Dong Bing held Feng Shuang''s arm and whispered, "Aiyo!" Junior brother Jiang Huan, you even dare to hit on a princess! "Aren''t you being too bold?!"


    "But don''t you worry!" We just pretend we didn''t see anything. "


    Feng Shuang, who was beside him, also nodded her head repeatedly. However, there was a hint of disappointment in her eyes that no one noticed.


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Why did you two come out?"


    Dong Bing immediately replied: "If I don''t come out, would I be able to see such a good show?!" "Hahahaha!"


    Feng Shuang said softly, "It''s time, so we came out to change shifts."


    "Oh!" Jiang Huan answered absent-mindedly.


    Feng Shuang and Dong Bing saw that Jiang Huan was in a trance after being bewitched, so they didn''t continue to joke around with him. They told Jiang Huan to go back and sleep, and only tomorrow would they have the energy to search for the thunderstones.


    When Jiang Huan returned to the cave and saw Li Yuehan asleep, Dong Fang''s breathing gradually stabilized. Zheng Min and Ji Linglong were chatting in a low voice when they saw Jiang Huan walk in. Ji Linglong glared at him with her small mouth agape.


    Jiang Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in his heart.


    At the same time! Outside of the secret realm, a person shrouded in black fog flew over at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he appeared above the energy barrier and stood in mid-air! If someone found out about this, they would definitely be shocked. In this world, who could fly? Only a Martial King could do this! However, ever since the death of Ji Heng of the Qi Kingdom and the ancestor of the Dongfan Country within the Spirit Province, no Martial Monarch ever appeared again.


    At this time, the mysterious man hidden in the black fog was overlooking the crimson barrier. However, the three elders and the three hundred B Battalion soldiers that were guarding the secret realm didn''t notice this person. This showed just how terrifying his cultivation was!


    The mysterious person looked down at the energy barrier that was rippling with brown ripples and could not help but sneer. His hoarse and strange voice came out from the black fog.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!" The unsightly restriction wants to stop me! How ridiculous! "Ji Heng, the dead Martial King, seems like he is only worth this much!"


    As he finished speaking, a white and scrawny arm reached out of the black fog and slashed at the blood-red barrier! A crack that was as tall as a person appeared, and then a mysterious person slowly disappeared into the crack with a strange thick black mist. Once inside the secret realm, the mysterious person was still pacing in midair, looking towards the far away Jin Fan Mountain.

 Chapter 78

    Suddenly! The mysterious man''s body flashed! He suddenly disappeared on the spot!


    "Shua!"


    When he reappeared, he was already at the peak of Jinfan Mountain! The mysterious person slowly descended until his feet landed on this desolate land that exuded a terrifying aura. At this moment, the black-clothed man suddenly struck the ground beneath his feet with his palm!


    Immediately, a huge black palm condensed in the air! It suddenly slammed down! The palm attack broke through the soil layer like a hot knife through butter and continued downwards! In the blink of an eye, it entered the mountain! The only thing left in front of the mysterious man was a bottomless pit!


    The mysterious man laughed shrilly again, "Skythunder!" I''m coming! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! The mysterious person suddenly jumped up! He jumped straight into the cave and headed straight for the bottom of Jinfan Mountain!


    The tunnel created by the mysterious person was inside of Jinfan Mountain. The tunnel was surrounded by golden runes and each rune contained the power of a Martial Ancestor Realm expert. When the mysterious person''s existence was felt, the golden runes suddenly shone brightly! He then attacked the mysterious man with his powerful attacks. However, the mysterious man didn''t care about the attacks of the runes at all! It was still calmly falling! Only the black mist surrounding his body turned into streaks of black light as it clashed with the golden runes that had suddenly exploded!


    About the time it takes to brew a pot of tea! The mysterious man suddenly felt his vision widen! Furthermore, waves of dazzling light were flashing non-stop! The mysterious man finally stopped his descent and stepped onto the uneven ground. At the same time, the surrounding air also became violent!


    The mysterious man looked around and found that this was a huge natural karst cave! The mountain surrounding the karst cave was covered with golden runes just like before! One rune after another! An enormous hexagram formation had formed! What''s more, the power emitted by the rune this time was far greater than what the mysterious man had encountered in the tunnel. Its power had already reached the Martial King realm!


    At the same time, the aura emitted by this hexagram array that was formed from tens of thousands of runes actually caused the mysterious person''s heart to palpitate! A formation that even Martial Kings would be afraid of! It was so powerful!


    Through the golden hexagram formation, he could see inside! The mysterious person had finally seen the treasure that he had been longing for! One of the nine supreme powers in the world, the Heavenly Thunder Seed!


    The Heavenly Thunder Seed that was sealed within the array formation was a round object the size of a fist, emitting a dazzling blue light! Bolts of lightning as thick as a thumb coiled around his body! It was densely packed! From time to time, a few lightning whips would coalesce to form a thick arm as they viciously lashed towards the hexagram formation! A rumbling sound was produced! It was obvious that the Heavenly Lightning Seed wanted to escape from this place at all times!


    Especially when Tian Lei Zi sensed the existence of the mysterious person! The lightning whip''s attack trend suddenly increased!


    It looked like a wild beast trapped by the heavenly thunders, and the destructive aura emanating from its body! This caused the mysterious person''s breathing to become heavier!


    He thought to himself, "He has just gained spiritual enlightenment!" It should only be in the initial stages! Even though the rank was not high, the power was amazing! It is still not something that an ordinary Martial King can subdue. Fortunately, I brought along a treasure personally bestowed by the Holy Lord! If I bring you back to the clan! My position in the clan can be raised again! "Jie, jie, jie, jie!"


    As he thought of this, the mysterious man brought the black fog with him and floated towards the front of the array, attempting to break open the array and subdue the Heavenly Lightning Seed! But as soon as they drew near ¡­ Suddenly, a golden beam of light with unparalleled power shot towards the mysterious man! It was extremely fast! In the blink of an eye!


    The mysterious person activated the black mist in front of him and instantly formed a shield wall in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    "Crack!"


    The incoming beam of light struck the shield of black fog! The beam of light dissipated on the spot! At the same time, the black fog shield could not hold on for much longer and slowly cracked open! Then it dissipated, and the black mist once again shrouded the mysterious man''s body.


    On the other hand, the mysterious person was pushed back dozens of meters by Yu Wei! There was a slight disturbance to his aura! However, he only managed to create a few hand seals in the blink of an eye to stabilize his Qi!


    After a long time, the mysterious person looked at the hexagram and coldly said, "Heaven Punishing Formation?! Humph! A small trick! "It seems we still have to take out the treasures of a Holy Lord!"


    As soon as he finished speaking! The mysterious man flipped his skinny right hand and a silver-white disk appeared in his hand. He then threw it into the air. The silver-white disc that was placed in the air suddenly grew bigger! It instantly blossomed with a dazzling light! A curtain of light descended! It covered the entire karst cave!


    Seeing the divine might of the treasure, the mysterious person could finally relax and boldly walk towards the Heaven Punishing Formation. He now had the treasure of the Holy Lord! It was enough to withstand the bombardment of the Heaven Punishing Formation! It was even able to suppress the rebellion of the heavenly thunders! It was killing two birds with one stone!


    At this moment! Within the mirror-like hexagram array, it suddenly began to undulate, and it was getting more and more violent! Before long, a person slowly walked out of the Heaven Punishing Formation! This person''s body was slightly transparent, and even through his body, one could vaguely see that the Heavenly Lightning Seed behind him was extremely ethereal! It was impossible to see his original appearance clearly. One could only vaguely see that he was wearing a golden long robe on his eight feet strong body! His long hair danced in the wind! How cool!


    The man looked at the silver-white disc floating in the air and asked in surprise, "A treasure?"

 Chapter 79

    When the mysterious man saw this person, he immediately stopped! The black fog around his body suddenly rose sharply! He also looked at the figure that did not have a physical body in shock, and after pondering for a long time, he finally asked in a sharp voice: "Remnant soul? "Are you Ji Heng?"


    Hearing that, the man turned to look at the mysterious man, and said: "That''s me! No matter who you are! I advise you to leave quickly! Otherwise, no matter if you are a Martial King or a Martial Monarch! it''s impossible to escape from the Heaven Punishing Formation! "


    The mysterious man laughed. "Those who have died talk big! You must have left your remnant soul in the Heaven Punishing Array to maintain it! Unfortunately, he died in the end! Now that his main body was dead, the strength of the remnant soul was getting lesser and lesser! So many years! I guess you don''t have much left! I want to experience it today! This remnant soul of yours still has a bit of your original strength! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! The mysterious person suddenly rose up! The terrifying aura increased in intensity bit by bit! The black fog around his body suddenly rose sharply! It didn''t take long for the whole world to be filled! Faces suddenly exploded out from within the black mist! Wandering around! It continued to emit terrifying roars!


    Ji Heng''s remnant soul carried one hand behind his back, while the other was hanging by his side. Looking at the mysterious man, whose power was constantly increasing, and the countless black smoke which were filled with ghost-like faces, Ji Heng said in disgust, "Disgusting!"


    The mysterious man''s hoarse voice came out from the black fog, "Disgusting?! Since I was young, I''ve been absorbing the souls of fighters to increase my cultivation! So far, so many people''s souls had been devoured! He had never experienced the soul of a Martial King before! Wait till I swallow you, let you into my belly! You don''t feel nauseous! "I will even feel comfortable!"


    Speak! The mysterious man controlled the black mist, which was floating around in the air, and suddenly attacked Ji Heng''s remnant soul!


    On the other hand, Ji Heng''s remnant soul was extremely calm. He only waved his sleeve and looked at the numerous ghost faces on the battlefield without showing any trace of fear. Several golden beams of light shot out from the Heaven Punishing Formation! Suddenly, a bright light shone! It instantly hit the black fog ghost face!


    "Boom!" BOOM! "Boom!"


    The golden and black attacks rapidly collided! The sound of explosions rang out incessantly! In an instant, the entire cave was illuminated by the attacks of Ji Heng''s residual soul! Golden light flashed! Even the fog that covered the sky could not cover it at all!


    While Ji Heng''s remnant soul was fighting against the mysterious man! Within the Heaven Punishing Array, Tian Lei Zi suddenly went berserk! Countless bolts of lightning gathered together and instantly formed a lightning whip as thick as a man! It brought with it a tyrannical power as it lashed out towards the bodies of the Heaven Punishers!


    "Kacha!" A sound! A crack appeared in the Heaven Punishing Formation on the spot! The lightning whip pierced through the cracks like a hot knife cutting through bamboo, striking towards Ji Heng and the mysterious man yet again!


    Ji Heng''s soul had never thought that he would be so focused on dealing with a mysterious man! Who would have thought that the Heavenly Lightning Seed would take this opportunity to break through the formation and attack him!


    "Boom!" The lightning whip descended! This terrifying power caused the entire Jin Fan Mountain to tremble!


    That was especially true since the black mist surrounding the mysterious person had instantly turned to dust under the attack of the Thunder Child! The Supreme Yang Qi was the best at controlling his Supreme Yin Qi!


    "Puchi!" The mysterious man spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that this attack had severely injured him! Not to mention that he had just lost quite a few of the ghost faces that he had meticulously nurtured during his fight with Ji Heng''s remnant soul!


    No longer hesitating! He immediately dragged his heavily injured body into a black mist and rushed out along the tunnel that he came in from! Flee immediately! He then followed the cracks on the barrier and left the secret plane like a stray dog.


    However, what he didn''t realize was that Ji Heng''s remnant soul had also transformed into a faint golden stream of light and swiftly flew out of Jin Fan Mountain! He had disappeared from the secret plane!


    After the two of them left, the heavenly thunder seed continued to condense and transform into a lightning whip! It continued to strike at the bodies of the Heaven Punishers! The offensive is getting stronger and stronger...


    The night passed in the blink of an eye. The days within the secret plane were also dark, and most of them were blood-red in color, emitting a strange aura.


    At this moment, he was in high spirits, and Dong Fang had also woken up. However, his face was slightly pale, and his strength was greatly weakened, making it difficult for him to use his full strength, but his mouth never stopped. He kept on emphasizing to the crowd that he was careless yesterday, or else he would have cut the white ape into pieces without even needing Jiang Huan to do anything!


    Feng Shuang stood at the side and took out the sheepskin map, saying, "Right now we are already in the depths of the locust forest, there must be a lot of beasts here. Moreover, Dong Fang has not fully recovered yet, his movement will be restricted, if we move separately, if we meet another beast as difficult as the white ape, we will be at a disadvantage!" So, I suggest for the seven of them to move out together. We also need to take care of each other, and that way, whether it''s searching for thunderstones or fighting strange beasts, the efficiency will be higher! "


    Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads in agreement without any objections.


    The time was not early anymore. Feng Shuang led a total of seven people. After determining the route, everyone quickly rushed out of the cave and headed to their assigned route.

 Chapter 80

    The lush locust forest was growing darker and darker, and the air was filled with a pungent smell. The overgrown weeds on the ground would occasionally make strange rustling sounds, causing this place to appear extremely cold.


    Feng Shuang and the others had already traveled for more than ten kilometers. They were in the dense forest, but they still could not find any traces of the thunderstones.


    Looking at the locust tree that stretched as far as the eye could see, Feng Shuang stopped and took out the map to study it.


    The rest of the group stood guard, fearing that a mutated beast might suddenly jump out!


    Jiang Huan suddenly discovered that the miasma, which was accompanied by the air that was being absorbed into his body, was not dispelled by the medicinal properties of the Miasma dispelling pill. Instead, it was slowly absorbed by the purple seed left behind by the Overlord Tactic in his dantian, and what was even more astonishing was that after the Overlord Tactic absorbed the miasma, it would also feed Jiang Huan rich origin energy as if it had absorbed ordinary origin energy!


    This shocked Jiang Huan very much! However, after some thought, he understood. Elder Zhang had said before that the Overlord Tactics required a large amount of energy to advance! The more energy it had, the better it would temper its physique and raise its cultivation base. If it didn''t provide the energy needed for the Overlord Tactic in time, then its cultivation base would stop growing and at the same time, it would stop Jiang Huan''s cultivation from advancing!


    Clearly, the Thunder Miasma in the secret realm was the energy required for the Overlord Tactic, and was its fodder! He really didn''t expect this cultivation technique to have such a strong taste! As expected of something that abnormal old man taught him.


    With this thought in mind, Jiang Huan no longer hesitated. He immediately released both his mind and body as he operated the Overlord Tactic at a high speed. He madly absorbed the poison mist of this world into his body!


    Jiang Huan just stood there quietly, and started cultivating without any hesitation.


    Because of this, the disciples of the various large academies wouldn''t dare to practice in the secret realm, and they wouldn''t even dare to activate their cultivation methods. Otherwise, if they didn''t absorb much of the origin energy by then, they would end up sucking in a large amount of thunder miasma! If the poison fog Tarsal Bone was used, then one would die without a burial ground.


    Therefore, who would dare to be like Jiang Huan, crazily devouring anything, regardless of whether it was the oxygen origin energy or the large amount of thunder miasma. They would not refuse to absorb anything!


    If anyone else saw this, they would definitely curse out loud and buy him a coffin as well.


    In fact, no matter what it was, as long as it was absorbed by the Overlord Tactic, it would be converted into pure energy and sent back to Jiang Huan! At the same time, it would also temper his body! Now that the Overlord Tactics had broken through to the Violet Tulip Realm, the lightning mist had been converted by the Overlord Tactics into the power to refine Jiang Huan''s internal organs! This was the magic of the Overlord Tactic!


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Jiang Huan suddenly opened his eyes and looked northwest. He said, "There''s something there!"


    As his voice faded, everyone turned to look at him with puzzled expressions.


    Jiang Huan didn''t explain as he rushed towards the northwest direction! His speed was extremely fast.


    Then, he looked at Feng Shuang. He quickly put away the sheepskin map and followed closely behind Jiang Huan, also heading northwest!


    The crowd were confused, but they also followed one after the other, wanting to find out what exactly was happening.


    It was only a hundred meters or so away, and was a small hill. Jiang Huan was the first to arrive. He quickly rushed to the top of the hill and looked down.


    In the middle of the locust trees under the hill, there was a large brown rock. The top of the rock was glowing with a brilliant blue light.


    Jiang Huan had accidentally released his soul power when he was swallowing the thunder miasma. He had only detected the light coming from this side and thus arrived first.


    Behind him, Feng Shuang and the rest also climbed up the hill. Everyone looked at the big rock that was continuously flashing with blue light. Dong Fang''s injuries had yet to heal. He panted slightly and asked, "What is this?" "His aura is so powerful!"


    At this time, Feng Shuang''s face was brimming with a happy smile as she said, "This is a thunderstone!"


    "Thunder stone?" That''s not right! Wasn''t the thunderstone formed from the overflowing energy of the Heavenly Lightning Seed? Furthermore, it was precisely because of the power of the thunderstones that the Heavenly Thunder Tower was filled with a frightening amount of lightning bolts. However, other than the fact that this piece of land had a very powerful aura, there was no other frightening lightning bolts like the one in the Heavenly Thunder Tower! Jiang Huan turned around and asked.


    "When Feng Shuang heard this, she smiled faintly and said," "The Heavenly Thunder Tower built by Lord Ji Heng had the same effect as Jin Fan Mountain, and inside the Jin Fan Mountain is a huge sealing formation, sealing the Heavenly Thunder Child. Meanwhile, the seventh floor of the Heavenly Thunder Tower is a small sealing formation, sealing the thunderstones."


    Once a thunderstone was formed, it would no longer randomly emit thunder and lightning. It was as if the thunderstone was placed in a container, and once the thunderstone was brought back to the seventh level of the Heavenly Thunder Tower, it would release the thunder-attribute energy from within. Without the container to bind it, the violent and restless thunder-attribute energy would spread throughout the entire Heavenly Thunder Tower, and the disciples in the hall would use this to temper their bodies and increase their cultivation.

 Chapter 81

    After hearing his explanation, Jiang Huan finally understood and asked, "So, how do we take it?"


    Feng Shuang said, "There''s no hurry. Let''s see if there are any mutant beasts nearby before we take action."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled and said, "I''ve checked and found that none of the beasts have been here for the time being."


    After he finished saying those words, everyone looked to Jiang Huan with puzzled expressions. They did not know why he was so certain.


    Seeing that everyone was in disbelief, Jiang Huan took a step forward and floated down straight to the ground. Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, he swaggered towards the thunderstone.


    Although Feng Shuang was surprised, she still trusted Jiang Huan. After that, she too waved her jade skirt and floated down, following closely behind Jiang Huan.


    Upon seeing this, everyone hurriedly followed.


    Walking closer to the boulder, Jiang Huan finally saw the face of the thunderstone. It turned out that the thunderstone was embedded on top of the brown stone, and only the thickness of a little finger was visible from the outside. Through the dazzling blue light, Jiang Huan could see the thunderstone itself.


    At this moment, Feng Shuang suddenly made her move. Her right hand, covered in frost, suddenly stabbed into the large rock. Like a sharp knife cutting tofu, she easily cut a neat cut on the large brown rock.


    "Crack!" A sound! The huge boulder shattered! Everyone only saw a finger-sized lightning stone emitting a blue light as it was grabbed by Feng Shuang.


    Now that they had obtained the first thunderstone, everyone was overjoyed. This could be considered opening!


    Just as the group had surrounded Feng Shuang and carefully examined their first thunderstone harvest, Jiang Huan suddenly turned around and shouted, "There''s more over there!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, everyone present was shocked! However, they all revealed happy smiles as they followed closely behind Jiang Huan and dashed towards the next thunderstone!


    Jiang Huan had become the soul of the small team of seven from the Southern Courtyard, but Jiang Huan had suffered unspeakably. In the course of the morning, they had already found twenty-one thunderstones, along with three Class 3 strange beasts and five Class 2 strange beasts. Their soul power and spirit energy had both been consumed, causing Jiang Huan to feel exhausted, and he didn''t even know how many of his Returning Energy Pills had been eaten by Ji Linglong and Dong Fang Zheng Min, as well as a lot of bandits!


    At this moment, Jiang Huan was sitting on the ground, gasping for air. His blood-red eyes were staring at the dead beast in front of his!


    Dong Fang and Zheng Min, on the other hand, were stepping on the beast''s head. Their hands forcefully pulled out a lightning stone that was stuck between its teeth!


    Dong Fang said, "It''s been two days thanks to Jiang. If he didn''t find this lightning stone in time, this animal would have swallowed it long ago!"


    Zheng Min joined in. "That''s right! Two days of comradeship is worth it!" "It should be remembered!"


    "Jiang Huan couldn''t be bothered to respond to them and turned his head to the side, wanting to cry but had no tears to shed."


    Ji Linglong, who was standing beside him, laughed out loud, "Where are you right now?!" It was still too early to get dark! We have to squeeze you dry! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s entire body began to tremble, as if he was extremely afraid of this princess!


    Feng Shuang could not bear to watch any longer, and said with a pained heart, "We have gained a lot today, so we don''t need to hurry anymore. Junior brother Jiang Huan, please rest a bit longer. Leave the matter of finding the thunderstones to us!"


    Dong Bing also nodded his head in agreement. Clearly, she couldn''t bear to see Ji Linglong leading the three landlords and their endless exploitation of Jiang Huan!


    As the several of them were resting and chatting, not too far away, an origin energy light ball shot up from the forest into the sky! It exploded in mid air!


    The Yuan Qi ball''s power wasn''t great, but it wasn''t too far from where Jiang Huan and the others were. When he raised his head, he could see them. Teacher said that if you meet with danger that you cannot defeat, you can send out this signal. Teacher will rescue you! "I reckon something has happened to the disciple of the western courtyard!"


    Dong Fang wiped his halberd and said indifferently, "If something happens, so be it. This is a secret realm within the same world!" It''s not a brothel! How could it be so safe? It would be strange if nothing happened! Besides, our relationship with the western courtyard is like fire and water! "Ignore them, since the instructor has already rushed over!"


    After listening to Dong Fang''s words, Zheng Min teased, "I think the one who has the biggest grudge with the Western Courtyard is you, right?!" "Are you afraid that they will steal your halberd?!"


    Hearing this, Dong could only unhappily raise the Soaring Halberd in his hand and retort, "Bullsh * t!" This was something I had to rely on in order to get Jiang Huan to give to me! "Who dares to snatch it?!"


    Jiang Huan, who was sitting on the ground, slowly stood up. As he wiped the dust off his body with the sleeve of his robe, he said, "We are both disciples of the same hall, so we should take care of each other and avoid being mocked by others because we are not united."

 Chapter 82

    At this point, Ji Linglong interrupted, "But they''ve already sent the signal, and the instructor is probably on his way. It doesn''t matter if we go or not, we might not even be able to get through!"


    "The gathering point set up by the four coaches is a hundred miles away from the locust tree, which also means that we have to travel a hundred miles before we can reach the locust tree. According to the location of the signal just now, we are only thirty to forty miles away from them, and since they have already sent out the signal, it means that they are in danger right now. If they are already in danger before the coaches arrive and we haven''t arrived in time to rescue them, then we won''t be able to save them!" Is your conscience okay? "


    With that, Dong Fang suddenly stood up, picked up his halberd and angrily cursed, "Damn it!" Your father''s kind heart! Let''s go! "Save him!"


    At the same time, Ji Linglong, Zheng Min, and Li Yuehan stood up. When Feng Shuang, who was standing beside them, saw their actions, her eyes lit up, and she looked at Jiang Huan with an almost imperceptible smile. She thought to herself, "Maybe he is the core of this team!"


    After determining their next target, they did not hesitate and dashed towards the last location of the signal, rushing to save him!


    In the locust forest, only forty miles away from Jiang Huan and the others, three West Park disciples were being encircled by three Class 2 vicious beasts, the Scarlet Gold Wolves!


    The Golden Scarlet Wolf''s three meter long body was covered in golden armor, its ferocious face had its mouth wide open! The stinky saliva dripped down along the sharp fangs!


    On the other hand, although the three people from the western courtyard were all Martial Grand Masters, one of them was already lying on the ground. His face was dark and his eyes were tightly shut.


    The remaining two, a man and a woman, were dressed in rags and looked extremely miserable. They struggled to raise their swords in front of the unconscious person to protect him as they faced the three Scarlet Gold Wolves that were closing in on them. One of the two, a slightly young girl dressed in purple, said anxiously with a sobbing tone, "It''s all my fault! If it wasn''t for my cowardice, Senior Brother Deng would not have been poisoned. If it wasn''t for my cowardice, he would not have implicated his two Senior Brothers and separated from the Western Courtyard! It''s all my fault! "It''s all my fault!"


    Hearing this, another disciple of the Western Courtyard immediately scolded, "Junior Sister!" Don''t blame yourself! This is not your fault. If you had to blame something, blame it on Senior Apprentice Brother for not being strong enough to save Junior Apprentice Brother Deng in time when the beast tide arrived. But don''t be afraid! I''ve already sent the signal! "The coaches will arrive very soon!"


    While the two of them were comforting each other, the Scarlet Gold Wolf had lost its patience. Immediately, the three of them jumped up together! It pounced towards the two of them! He wanted to tear it to pieces!


    Seeing that the three Scarlet Gold Wolves were charging at him aggressively, the man immediately became angry from the bottom of his heart! In an instant, he used all his remaining Essence! A golden body aura suddenly appeared! A huge fist wrapped in Essence rushed towards the first Scarlet Gold Wolf and smashed on it!


    However, the deceitful Scarlet Gold Wolf didn''t charge at the man. It only feigned an attack, and was about to come into contact with the golden fist imprint! The three Scarlet Gold Wolves suddenly turned! One of them dashed toward the unconscious man on the ground, while the other two pounced towards the young woman!


    The young girl was shocked by the sudden scene and did not know what to do! The long sword in her hand did not have the courage to block. The sharp claws of the Scarlet Gold Wolf were about to crush her head! However, she stood rooted to the spot, only able to scream out in shock! A sharp sound pierced through the clouds!


    On the other hand, when that man''s punch missed, he suddenly turned around and saw the Scarlet Gold Wolf rushing towards his junior brother and sister. His eyes were blood-red, and a few flames were coming out of them! He immediately rushed forward to save the girl! But there was no way to make it in time?


    Just when the young woman and the Western Courtyard disciple were about to become the soul of the Scarlet Gold Wolf!


    Suddenly, seven streams of light shot out from the other side of the locust forest! They all attacked the Scarlet Gold Wolf!


    "Boom!"


    "Pfft!"


    Only when the dust and dust that were lifted up by the seven streams of light dissipated did the West Courtyard''s young woman, who was waiting for death with her eyes closed, slowly opened her eyes!


    Instead, it was a young man dressed in a purple robe, with delicate features. At this moment, the young man was holding a dead Scarlet Gold Wolf''s corpse in one hand, and beside him was a frozen Scarlet Gold Wolf! Seeing this scene, the young girl was so shocked that she couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    On the other hand, the Western Courtyard disciple who had run over at a fast speed also stopped when he saw his Junior Sister had been saved. He turned around and saw that his Junior Brother had already fainted. At the same time, there were four women standing beside him. The leader was someone he was most familiar with! The third ranked of the top ten core disciples, Senior Sister of the Southern Courtyard, Feng Shuang!


    Immediately, he exclaimed, "You are from the southern courtyard!"


    Jiang Huan, who was standing in front of the pretty young lady from the western courtyard, threw the dead Scarlet Gold Wolf''s body to the side and said, "That''s right, we only came here to rescue you after seeing your distress signal."

 Chapter 83

    Hearing this, this Western Courtyard disciple sized up Jiang Huan and the others from head to toe. When he saw that there was no hostility, he immediately relaxed his guard. He cupped his hands and bowed to everyone as he said, "I am Kong Ming." Pointing to the young girl who was standing still and the unconscious youth lying on the ground, he continued, "There''s also my junior brother Deng Zi and my junior sister Fang Jing''er! Thank you for saving my life! This humble one will never forget it! "


    When Feng Shuang heard this, she walked over and said, "Junior Brother Kong is too courteous. We are all disciples of the same hall, it is only right for us to help each other."


    Seeing Feng Shuang walk over, Kong Cai quickly bowed deeply, "Greetings, Senior Sister Feng Shuang! I have long heard of your great name, Senior Sister! " After saying that, Kong Ming glanced at the frozen carcass of the Scarlet Gold Wolf and continued, "See you today! As expected, her reputation was well-deserved! Junior brother is impressed! "


    Feng Shuang smiled as she replied, "Junior Brother Kong is being too courteous!"


    At this time, Jiang Huan asked, "Senior brother Kong, why is there only three of you left in the western courtyard?" "What about the others?"


    The young girl, Fang Jing''er, who had been in a stunned state ever since Jiang Huan spoke, gradually regained his composure. She raised his head to look at Jiang Huan''s determined face, and the more she looked, the redder his face became. This wasn''t a big deal in the eyes of the others, but in the eyes of Ji Linglong, it was a big deal! Ji Linglong quickly walked over and stood between Jiang Huan and Fang Jing''er. She was clearly refusing their gazes.


    Dong Fang pulled out a blood-stained halberd from the carcass of the Scarlet Gold Wolf and slowly wiped it on the side. Li Yuehan, on the other hand, was quietly squatting by the side with her hands on her cheeks as she quietly looked at Dong Fang. Zheng Min was bored to death as she chomped on the fruits she carried with her!


    Yesterday, the disciples of the western courtyard were searching for thunderstones in the ruins of Mount Lin City, and we had a great harvest. Afterwards, Senior Brother Chen Feng led us to the foot of the Jin Fan Mountain, where we continued our search, but right when we reached the foot of the mountain, we encountered a beast tide that had rushed down from the mountain. I was scared for a moment, but I was even accidentally dragged into the beast tide, and Kong and Deng were injured while senior brother Deng was unconscious because of the poison.


    After saying that, Fang Jing''er started to sob. Kong''er had a helpless look on her face, so she could only comfort her softly.


    Feng Shuang who was beside asked, "Beast tide? It was the beast tide on Jinfan Mountain! Could it be that something strange happened on Jinfan Mountain and caused this beast tide? "


    Kong finally replied, "We are not too sure about that. We only know that the beast tide is not small. There are more than a hundred of them, and there are a dozen third level beasts among them."


    Jiang Huan was very curious about Jin Fan Mountain. Moreover, there was always an indescribable attraction that summoned him. However, the most important thing was to see the unconscious disciple of the western courtyard, Deng Zi.


    Jiang Huan slowly walked to Deng Zi''s side and placed one hand on his wrist. After a long time, Jiang Huan said something that shocked everyone.


    "Not only does the poison from the lightning miasma cover the bones, it has also affected the organs. Pills alone cannot save it now!"


    Hearing this result, Fang Jing''er''s face paled as she stumbled backwards, almost falling on the ground. Ji Linglong reacted quickly to support her, but her eyes were filled with tears as she continued to cry, "How could this be?!" How could this be! It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! "If it weren''t for me, Senior Deng would not have died!"


    Kong Zhen found it hard to accept this outcome, but he tried his best to keep his cool as he slowly asked, "Junior brother Jiang Huan, are you sure about this?" "Is there really no hope?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan lowered his head in thought for a moment before continuing, "There is still a way. The most important thing right now is to give him a pill to dispel the poison in his bones and then think of a way to remove the poison from his internal organs." After saying that, Jiang Huan took out a jade bottle from his storage ring. He uncorked the bottle and poured out a pill emitting a strong medicinal fragrance, passing it over to Kong Ming.


    Kong Sheng extended his trembling hand to receive the pill and placed it under his nose. He then sniffed it and immediately felt his vision become clear. A medicinal fragrance assaulted his nostrils, refreshing him.


    Only then did Kong Que''s eyes widen as he exclaimed in surprise, "Top grade first-rate medicine pill! Dispersing the miasma pill!" He naturally knew how precious the Miasma Dispelling Pill was.


    Looking at the youngster who was fighting with the western courtyard, Kong Qi could not believe that the youngster would actually give away such a precious pill!


    Dong Fang, who was watching from a distance, could no longer bear it and shouted, "What''s wrong?!" You''re afraid of being poisoned! Don''t take it if you''re afraid of being poisoned! We even saved it! "


    Upon hearing this, Kong Ming turned to Jiang Huan and said gratefully, "Junior brother Jiang Huan!" I, Kong, will never forget this pill for the rest of my life! "In the future, I will definitely return the favor!" After saying that, he did not act pretentiously nor did he decline. After all, this was a life-saving pill! He bent down, pried open Danzi''s mouth, and lowered the pill.

 Chapter 84

    Everyone looked at the pill entering their mouths and waited quietly. After a long time, they saw that their originally black and purple faces slowly turned red, but their auras were still extremely weak.


    This caused Fang Jing''er and Kong Xin to feel relieved.


    Fang Jing''er grabbed Jiang Huan''s arm and said excitedly, "Senior brother Jiang Huan, why is it not working yet?"


    Jiang Huan furrowed his brows and said, "As I said before, the lightning miasma''s poison is not only in his bones, but also in his internal organs. The pill can only remove the poison from his body and bones, but it is still difficult to remove the poison from his internal organs!"


    "Then what should we do?" Kong Cai asked.


    Jiang Huan raised his head, sweeping a resolute gaze across the crowd, and said slowly, "There is only one way!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan walked over to the side of Danzi. Just as he was about to extend his hand, he heard a loud shout from behind him!


    "Stop!"


    Four figures quickly rushed over and stopped in front of the crowd. The person in front of them was actually the Second Martial Brother, Senior Martial Brother Chen Feng, and behind him was Ji Hua. He was looking coldly at Jiang Huan, as well as the other two disciples of the western courtyard.


    When Fang Jing''er saw the person from the western courtyard, she was overjoyed and shouted happily, "Senior Brother Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng nodded at Fang Jing''er when he heard this. Then, he turned to look at Jiang Huan and Feng Shuang, reprimanding them harshly, "Senior Feng Shuang!" You Southern Courtyard really have the guts! How dare you attack a disciple of the Western Courtyard! How outrageous! "Do you think that because our senior brother isn''t here, you can bully us?"


    This sentence angered the most hot-tempered people in the Southern Courtyard, who were led by Ji Linglong. They immediately took a step forward and were about to make their move.


    Feng Shuang immediately stood in front of them and said to Chen Feng, "Junior Brother Chen Feng, you cannot speak carelessly!" "Why don''t you ask Junior Brother Kong and Junior Sister Fang what''s going on!"


    As soon as he said it, Kong finally said, "Senior Brother Chen!" "The people from the Southern Courtyard saved me and my two junior brothers and sisters from the claws of the strange beast. Just now, junior brother Jiang Huan gave junior brother Danzi a Miasma Dispelling Pill. Right now, he is preparing to expel the poison from junior brother Danzi''s body, and you have come!"


    Fang Jing''er, who was beside him, also testified, "That''s right!" "I can prove it!"


    At this time, Ji Hua, who was standing behind Chen Feng, spoke up.


    "Brother Kong!" Don''t be fooled by that evil villain Jiang Huan! Don''t forget that it was because of Jiang Huan that senior brother Niu Zhenyuan was recalled and punished! "He still hasn''t returned yet!"


    Dong Fang stood up and shouted, "If you''re not as good as others, then blame others!" "How can you be so shameless?!"


    Ji Hua glared at the halberd in Dong Fang''s hands and said coldly, "You stole someone''s spirit treasure, don''t tell me you have to be shameless?!"


    This infuriated Dong Fang so much that he pointed his halberd at Ji Hua and yelled, "Grandson!" If you have the ability, then snatch it back from me! With just you! "I can deal with you two!"


    Immediately! The disciples of the Southwest Garden were at loggerheads! It was possible for them to fight at any time!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan, who was at the back of the crowd, had been stooping down to look at the unconscious Deng Zi. He was deep in thought with his hands behind his sleeves, as if he was making some important decision.


    Suddenly! A loud rumble resounded above the group. And then, a white-robed man descended from the skies! Streams of air currents spread out around his body. His awe-inspiring aura burst out without any concealment!


    When he was only 10 feet from the ground, the white-clothed man suddenly waved his sleeve! Waves of Qi descended! The strong air pressure caused the dust on the ground to fly up! The leaves had all scattered! Even the soil, rocks, and silt were crushed! It turned to dust!


    The man slowly landed on the clean ground! His sharp eyes swept across the crowd! The West Courtyard''s mentor, Chen Beidou, had finally arrived!


    Chen Beidou stepped forward! An awe-inspiring aura surged! A pressure that was hard to resist came crashing down on him!


    "What happened?" "Why send a signal for help?" Chen Beidou asked.


    Before Kong was able to say anything, Ji Hua rushed to Chen Beidou''s side, bowed deeply and said, "Master!" It was the thunder stone that the disciples of the Southern Courtyard wanted to snatch from Senior Brother Kong and the others! Could he be a threat!? He was going to snatch it alive! He had also injured senior apprentice-brother Dentz! "Therefore, senior brother Kong had no choice but to call for help from his mentor!"


    As soon as he finished speaking! Chen Beidou suddenly raised his head! His sharp eyes immediately locked onto Jiang Huan! This caused Jiang Huan to feel a chill run down his spine! Invasion his entire body!


    At this moment, Ji Linglong yelled, "Bullshit!"


    When Jiang Huan heard this, he hurriedly stopped his, "Ai, pay attention to civilization!" With that, Jiang Huan stepped forward and stopped at a distance before Chen Beidou. He said, "Master Chen, it is not a noble deed to hear the rumors. Why don''t you listen to what your client has to say?"


    Chen Beidou looked at Jiang Huan, who was standing tall and straight. He couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart, "What a tough bone!" Then he turned his head to look at Kong Gang and said, "Tell me what happened."


    Kong was quick to bow and greet him. "Master, you misunderstood junior brother Jiang Huan, we encountered a beast tide that separated us from Brother Chen Feng and the others, and we were attacked by the Scarlet Gold Wolves, while Junior brother Deng Zhe was injured and poisoned. Fortunately, you saved us at the Southern Courtyard, so junior brother Jiang Huan also gave Junior brother Deng a miasma pill. Just as he was about to save Junior brother Deng Zi, Senior brother Chen Feng and the rest of you came over as well."

 Chapter 85

    Chen Beidou''s expression changed when he heard about the poison in Dunze''s bones. He quickly rushed to his side and grabbed his pulse. After a long time, he said coldly, "It''s too late. Even though we''ve taken the miasma dispelling pill, the poison has already invaded our internal organs. There''s no way we can make it back!"


    This time, he brought out all of the West Garden''s outstanding disciples. Each of them had a high level talent, so no matter if they died or were injured, he would not be able to go back and explain it to the Main Courtyard!


    West Courtyard Mistress Liu ChengDian! How terrifying were the realms of high level Martial Spirits! Even though he had already broken through to the middle rank Martial Spirit and was only a single step away from becoming a high rank Martial Spirit, he would definitely lose in three moves in front of Liu ChengDian! One step away, the difference between heaven and earth!


    At this moment, Fang Jing''er who was standing to the side spoke.


    "Master, junior brother Jiang Huan said he can be saved!"


    "What?" The tears in her eyes started to spin again. This time, even Ji Linglong felt a bit of heartache as she thought to herself, "Why would this girl have the guts to come to a secret domain like this?" Then, she pulled Fang Jing''er into her embrace and comforted her softly.


    Hearing Chen Beidou''s question, Jiang Huan said indifferently, "Teacher Chen, if it wasn''t for you and your Western Courtyard disciples wasting time here, I would have already started detoxifying him!"


    "Impudence!" "How dare you talk to Master Chen in such a manner!" Chen Feng shouted loudly!


    Ji Hua said in a weird tone, "Master, don''t listen to his lies!" "Senior brother Niu Zhenyuan was also affected by his schemes!"


    Hearing their doubts, Jiang Huan didn''t utter a sound. Both of his hands held his sleeves as he stood on the spot. He was neither happy nor sad, and his expression was extremely calm.


    Chen Beidou turned to Jiang Huan and asked, "Do you know how Deng Zi is?"


    Jiang Huan replied, "I know, the poison has already invaded my internal organs. Not to mention a low-grade, first-rate pill called the Hundred Herbs Pill, even a first-rate pill like the Miasma Dispelling Pill would be unable to save him!"


    "In that case!" You even said that you could save her! "Are you questioning me?" Chen Beidou''s tone suddenly turned serious! At the same time, the pressure from his body became even stronger!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan was neither humble nor haughty as he continued, "How will we know if we can''t try?" "Does Master Chen allow his disciple to die from the internal organs of the Thunder miasma?"


    "Impudent!" Chen Beidou shouted upon hearing this! The flames of fury were burning fiercely! Essence energy rippled out from his body! They surrounded Jiang Huan! It was obvious that he was going to teach this ungrateful youth a lesson at any time!


    When the people from the Southern Courtyard saw this, they were all ready to take action! Ready to attack at any time!


    Ji Hua looked at Jiang Huan with a face full of schadenfreude. He couldn''t wait for Jiang Huan to be killed on the spot by his mentor!


    At this moment, Jiang Huan continued, "Let''s make a bet!"


    "What do we bet on?" Chen Beidou asked in confusion.


    Jiang Huoyan said, "If I can''t cure senior brother Danzi, I''ll kill myself on the spot!" "But if I am cured, how about Master Chen?"


    Chen Beidou harrumphed coldly.


    "If you save Danzi, I will kowtow to you and apologize!"


    Jiang Huan gave a faint smile, and without lowering his head in the face of Chen Beidou''s intimidating aura, he walked up to Deng Zi and lifted him up, making him sit cross-legged on the ground. Jiang Huan then channeled his Essence, and with a sudden clap of his hands on Deng Zi''s back, all of the Essence Qi flowed into Deng Zi''s body, and like a silkworm being pulled out of its cocoon, the miasma of lightning was extracted from his body.


    Jiang Huan''s arms were still wrapped around his body. There was a very large amount of them!


    The people from the Southern Courtyard turned pale with fright when they saw this. The way Jiang Huan had said about saving others was to transfer the lightning and miasma into their own bodies.


    Dong Fang shouted anxiously, "Jiang Huan!" "You''re crazy!"


    However, Jiang Huan, who was in a meditative state, couldn''t hear anything from the outside. He was wholeheartedly directing the Overlord Tactic to madly absorb the lightning mist within his body.


    Ji Linglong was even more eager to rush over and stop Jiang Huan, but before she could even take a few steps, Feng Shuang and Dong Bing stopped her.


    Feng Shuang said, "Don''t go! The lightning miasma was too strong! It could corrode anyone who got close to it, not to mention the fact that junior brother Jiang Huan never did anything without confidence in himself. It was the same in the past, and it was the same in the present as well. "That would be harming him!"


    "Yes!" That''s right! "Let''s take a look before we talk!" Dong Bing also advised on the side.


    Helpless, Ji Linglong could only wait anxiously with tears in her eyes.


    On the other hand, when the people from the western courtyard saw Jiang Huan''s actions, they were extremely shocked. Not to mention them, even Ji Hua was completely shocked at this moment.


    He could not understand, the West Courtyard was at loggerheads with him! He had already become enemies with him! But why did he still want to help the Western Courtyard disciples at the cost of his own life? This confused Ji Hua quite a bit. At the same time, a new kind of emotion emerged in his heart. He couldn''t wait to see Jiang Huan''s miserable death, and his state of mind had completely changed.

 Chapter 86

    Everyone was watching Jiang Huan''s actions. Chen Beidou, who was standing to the side, also looked at the face of Deng Zi, which was gradually returning to normal. He then looked at Jiang Huan, who was breathing rapidly. He suddenly felt sincere admiration for this youngster!


    On the other side, Northern Courtyard''s Fan Songyang was currently resting with a group of travel worn disciples on an empty patch of land not far from the locust forest. From the disordered aura that each of them emitted, it was evident that they had just experienced a great battle.


    At this moment, Fan Songyang was standing at the head of the seven people of the Northern Courtyard. Next to him stood a sharp-tongued disciple who was carrying a load on his back and talking to Fan Songyang with a face full of smiles, "Senior Brother! "I''ve already confirmed that Jiang Huan and his men are in the locust forest ahead!"


    "Is that true?" Fan Songyang asked with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t worry, Elder Senior Apprentice. My fire ant has already been infused with my origin energy. As long as someone is targeted by it, they will send me a feedback of their origin energy. Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, it will be useless."


    Hearing this, Fan Songyang sneered, "I didn''t expect you to have the ability to tame wild beasts. Truly impressive!"


    "Eldest Brother Liao Pao, I learned all this in Korea. Although I can only learn a little fur, at most I can tame some mediocre level one berserk beasts, if I want to use it in battle, it would be terrible, but it would be easy to use it to track someone!"


    Fan Songyang said.


    "Now that we know where that kid Jiang Huan is, we''ll separate him from the rest of the Southern Courtyard disciples. As long as we''re out of the protection of Feng Shuang, we''ll kill Jiang Huan."


    In the midst of his words! Killing intent filled the air!


    The disciple with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks whispered in Fan Songyang''s ear, "Don''t worry, Eldest Brother. There is a strange beast in the locust forest called the Savage Ape. Although it is a Level 1 beast, it can easily be hunted by tens of thousands of powerful wasps. Even Martial Spirits would have a headache from hunting it!" "Coincidentally, my fire ant is the most favorite prey of the Frigid Hornet Hornet Hornet, so if I can attach it to the people of the Southern Courtyard without anyone noticing and use it to scare them, they will definitely kill Jiang Huan. If I can use this opportunity to kill Jiang Huan, then it would save Eldest Brother some trouble. If not, then I can also separate Jiang Huan from the rest of the group!"


    Fan Songyang laughed arrogantly. "Hahahaha!" Good! Good! If he succeeded! Remember your meritorious service! "When we return to Limitless Temple, I will reward you handsomely!"


    "Thank you, eldest senior brother!" The man with the monkey cheeks and sharp mouth laughed humbly.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan hadn''t noticed the belated killing intent coming from Qin Lie. He was currently immersed in the "pain" brought to him by the thunder miasma.


    Actually, he had already thought about taking out the Thunder Miasma from Deng Zi a long time ago. After all, this highly toxic Thunder Miasma was considered a poison to Deng Zi, but to Jiang Huan''s Overlord Tactic, it was a rich fertilizer! Jiang Huan didn''t need to worry about anything, as long as he swallowed all of them and threw them in the direction of the Overlord Tactic. As for the rest, the Overlord Tactic would decompose on its own, but for the Thunder Miasma that permeated Danzi''s internal organs, Jiang Huan''s hands would be numb. If he forcefully absorbed it, it would definitely cause damage to Denzi''s internal organs, which might cause him to lose his life on the spot. Therefore, Jiang Huan could only think of one way, which was to extract the silk and peel the cocoon.


    Time passed minute after minute. The people from the Southwest Garden were all nervously watching Jiang Huan commit suicide.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Huan was extremely focused on controlling the Yuan Qi to slowly wrap around Denzi''s inner organs. Traces of Yuan Qi that looked like a stubborn mist of thunder broke out of Danzi''s body and entered his body! The Overlord Tactic circulated crazily! It did not stop for even a moment!


    When he looked at the two of them again, Dunts had already returned to normal and his breathing had become a bit calmer. However, Jiang Huan''s face was now pitch black, with black fog surrounding his body, his breathing was ragged, and his body was still swinging!


    He opened his eyes and staggered to his feet, ready to take a step forward. However, before he could even take a step forward, Jiang Huan almost fell down, but at this moment, Chen Beidou''s figure flashed and appeared next to Jiang Huan. He held Jiang Huan''s hand with one hand, and with a single hand, he grabbed onto Jiang Huan''s wrist.


    "All of the thunder miasma enters my body!" Jiang Huan! "You are putting your life on the line!"


    With that, Chen Beidou went to inspect the unconscious Deng Zi again. His pupils constricted as he returned to his senses and stared at Jiang Huan.


    "The thunder miasma in Danzi''s body has been cleared! It won''t take three days to recover! "


    Upon hearing these words, the people from the western courtyard were all dumbstruck. Even Ji Hua and Chen Feng were shocked. Fang Jing''er even threw herself into Kong Ming''s embrace and burst into tears!


    On the other side of the southern courtyard, Ji Linglong and the others had already rushed over. Ji Linglong, with tears in her eyes, was anxiously supporting Jiang Huan. She was so excited that she couldn''t say anything for a long time! Feng Shuang''s eyes were also bloodshot, and she wanted to help Jiang Huan dispel the poison. Dong Fang immediately poured out his remaining four Miasma Dispelling Pills and fed them to Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan rejected them one by one and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t die yet. Just let me delay a bit!"

 Chapter 87

    Chen Beidou slowly stood up and faced Jiang Huan.


    "I lost!" He was willing to admit defeat! And thank you for saving me, Danzi, regardless of the past! "


    As soon as he finished, he saw Chen Beidou suddenly raising the hem of his robe, about to kneel down!


    Just as he was about to kneel, Jiang Huan supported him with his heavy body.


    "Teacher Chen, I, Jiang Huan, will remember your righteousness. You are an elder!" "I would never dare to accept this bow of mine. I will lose my life, and in any case, Danzi and I are disciples from the same hall. It is our duty to save his life."


    With these words, Jiang Huan bowed deeply towards Chen Beidou.


    "Well, we still have a mission to complete, so we''ll take our leave now."


    With that, Jiang Huan left the area with the support of Ji Linglong and the others. He looked at Chen Beidou, and gazed at the backs of Jiang Huan and the others as they walked further and further away. "He is so far behind us that we can''t even catch up!"


    With that, Chen Beidou bent down and slowly helped up the unconscious Deng Zi. He then turned around and solemnly said to the people of the western courtyard, "I will bring Deng Zi back to the assembly point first. You guys carry on with your mission!" Remember, if you meet someone from the southern courtyard again, do not clash with them. "After all, we owe a great deal to the Southern Courtyard."


    Hearing this, everyone began to agree.


    Chen Beidou nodded his head, righted Danzi who was on his back, and stomped on the ground! His body soared into the air and headed straight up! It moved with incredible speed, disappearing in the blink of an eye!


    Seeing that Chen Beidou had left, Chen Feng walked slowly to Ji Hua''s side and said, "What are you planning to do next?"


    Hearing this, Ji Hua continued looking at the direction where Jiang Huan had disappeared and said with a wry smile, "I suddenly realized that what my brother said makes a lot of sense!"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Feng asked meaningfully.


    Ji Hua continued, "His skills are not good, and he lost miserably. He always wanted to use some shady methods to get his face back, but the result was that he became more and more narrow-minded. My brother was right, his skills are inferior!" "At least I know why my brother has been so reluctant to attack Jiang Huan."


    "Looking at the unfamiliar Ji Hua in front of him, Chen Feng asked in surprise," "What about the plans of the western courtyard?"


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, Ji Hua laughed coldly.


    "Do you really think that Ouyang Yuanqing and He Longzhong want to ally with me because of my strength?"


    "With my initial Martial Master cultivation level, any one of them could crush me with one hand. What they want is for me to tie my father to their chariot and drag me into their camp!" He had achieved their goal! "It really could be described as poisonous!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Hua turned around and glanced at the four other people of the Western Courtyard before whispering to Chen Feng.


    If that''s the case, then you and I won''t be involved in the Eastern Courtyard''s assassination attempt on Jiang Huan. If that''s the case, then we can consider it as me taking care of the Southern Courtyard if we don''t offend He Long Zhong of the Eastern Courtyard. More importantly, Ouyang Yuanqing thinks I''m stupid! They want to pull me into their camp! "This is simply wishful thinking!"


    On the other side, Jiang Huan couldn''t stand the four chattering women supporting his as they walked. He immediately waved his hand.


    "Four ladies!" I''m so fine! "I''ve already told you that my cultivation technique is special, so I''m immune to lightning!"


    However, Feng Shuang, Dong Bing, Ji Linglong, and Zheng Min still did not believe him. Jiang Huan felt a headache coming on as she quickly formed hand seals and activated the Overlord Tactic. In an instant, all of the surrounding Yuan Qi entered her body.


    Before long, Jiang Huan''s originally white face had become even darker after absorbing the thunder miasma energy.


    Seeing this, the few of them tensed up again. Just as they were about to rush forward to stop Jiang Huan, they saw Jiang Huan pressing his hands down and the black qi disappeared. His complexion returned to normal!


    This time, Feng Shuang was the first to understand and asked, "How is that possible?" Who could cultivate in this secret realm! "Even those in the Martial Spirit Realm cannot do it!"


    "Is he really okay, eldest senior sister?" Ji Linglong asked in a tearful voice.


    Hearing this, Feng Shuang replied in shock, "He''s really fine, and his aura is even stronger!"


    As the sound of her voice faded, Ji Linglong immediately stopped crying and switched to anger. Why didn''t you say so earlier! "It causes this princess great fear!" With that, Ji Linglong turned and left!


    Dong Bing also had a face full of indignation


    "Yes!" [You actually can use the Thunder Miasma to cultivate! Liar! That''s not right! "He''s a freak!"


    Finishing her words, she followed Ji Linglong and left.


    Zheng Min, who was beside him, pointed at Jiang Huan with the tip of his nose.


    "I believe in your wickedness!" "You old liar!"


    Jiang Huan was stupefied as he watched these people leave. He shouted, "You guys are part of the Book Collection Vault!" How could he turn hostile just because he was talking about it! Just a moment ago, he was still asking questions! Now I''m a liar! "Is there any justice?"


    After shouting for a long time, no one answered him. He bitterly smiled and lowered his head. He immediately saw Dong Fang and Li Yuehan who were still squatting at his feet.


    Jiang Huan said slowly, "Sister Yue Han is still the best. She''s gentle, kind, and understanding, what a pity!" "A good cabbage ended up in the hands of a pig!"

 Chapter 88

    As soon as he finished! Dong Fang raised his halberd and dashed towards Jiang Huan! Intense! He was so scared by Jiang Huan that he quickly wiped his hair and ran! As they ran, they did not forget to tease Dong Fang! When he looked at Li Yuehan again, his tender and delicate face had already turned completely red.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a scream was heard from afar!


    Hearing this! Jiang Huan and Dong Fang immediately stopped walking and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Jiang Huan''s expression suddenly changed.


    "It''s Ji Linglong!"


    Jiang Huan raised his body and dashed away after he finished speaking! Dong Fang naturally recognized Ji Linglong''s voice as well. With the halberd in hand, he followed closely behind Jiang Huan.


    Everyone rushed in the direction of the voice.


    The high ground was surrounded by tall locust trees that reached into the clouds. In the middle of the area, there was little water, mostly sand, and there were also numerous corpses of strange beasts. The strange beasts were huge in size but had long rotted away.


    When they arrived, Ji Linglong was crouching in the deep pit, waving her arms around. Her entire body was wrapped in a golden aura as she screamed in horror.


    "Around her, there were countless black shadows, covering the sky and covering the sun. Countless flying insects were circling around Ji Linglong, letting out a terrifying buzzing sound!" ''Bang! ''She was wrapped up in the middle! Terrifying!


    It was understandable. Girls were naturally fearful of flying snakes and ants, but no one knew why.


    Jiang Huan watched as Ji Linglong was surrounded and immediately channeled all of her energy into her hands. In an instant, it turned into a raging fire! The Raging Flames Fist appeared!


    As soon as he took a step forward, before he could rush forward, he saw Feng Shuang holding him back with a dark expression. Feng Shuang said excitedly, "Crap!" "I have forgotten about this. This is a Rank 1 mutated beast, the Hummel. It has been living here for a long time!"


    Dong Fang scoffed disdainfully. "Hey!" I thought it was something amazing, but it''s only a Class 1 Mutant Beast! "Look at how frightened the eldest senior sister is!"


    Feng Shuang said slowly, still looking straight ahead.


    "Although it is a Rank 1 Spirit Master, it is highly toxic and can be hunted down in groups. At most, there can be hundreds of thousands of them. Even a Spirit realm practitioner would not dare to underestimate it!"


    At this time, Dong Bing became anxious.


    "Then what should we do?" "We can''t just leave it to Junior Linglong!"


    Zheng Min and Li Yuehan also nodded repeatedly.


    Feng Shuang said as she looked at Jiang Huan, who had long since lost his patience.


    "Brother Jiang Huan used the Burning Fire Fist to attack us. Junior Sister Dong Bing and Junior Sister Zheng Min rushed in with me to save them. Junior Brother Dong Fang and Junior Sister Yue Han rushed into the fray!" Never! His body could not be broken, or else he would die after being stung by the ferocious wasp! "After saving Junior Sister Linglong, we will gather at this high ground!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as he finished speaking! Jiang Huan took a step forward! He leaped up! Right before reaching mid-air! A punch was thrown out! He had mastered the second move of the Raging Flames Fist, and was familiar with the first five moves!


    A fiery red fist imprint descended from the sky! It struck right into the black fog that was made up of the Savage wasps, brushing past Ji Linglong!


    "Boom!" The fist imprints exploded upon contact! Flames soared to the sky!


    However, this strike was like nothing to the boundless Savage Hornet. It simply didn''t feel any pain at all! How many times can you kill! I can gather as much as I want!


    Jiang Huan finally understood how difficult it was to deal with these wasps. He landed on the ground and stopped hesitating! Raging Flames Fist Second Style, Double Dragon Mouth! The burning fists suddenly punched forward! After which, two fist imprints that contained a tyrannical power shot out towards the group of Han wasps!


    "Boom!" "Boom!" Two booms rang out! Finally, he managed to create a gap in the dense hornet swarm!


    At this moment, the already prepared Feng Shuang and the other two instantly turned into three colored streams of light! She directly rushed into the gap between the swarm of Savage Hornets, resisted the burning smell of the insects, and grabbed Ji Linglong''s hand! She immediately retreated!


    As the few of them retreated, Dong Fang, Li Yuehan, and Jiang Huan also headed back to the highlands!


    Seeing that they were out of danger, they heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Huan became even more relieved and pulled the frightened Ji Linglong into his embrace, gently comforting her.


    However, Feng Shuang''s tightly knitted eyebrows were still covered in dark clouds. Dong Fang gasped for breath and asked in confusion.


    "Eldest Senior Sister!" "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Shuang said slowly, "We''ve poked a hornet''s nest!"


    Finished speaking, the few of them followed Feng Shuang''s line of sight and saw that the blood-red sky in front of them had turned pitch black. The already weak light source in the secret realm had become even darker, and at the same time, it was accompanied by creaking noises!


    "Weng!" Weng! * Weng! * "Buzz!"


    "Why?" Feng Shuang asked herself in confusion.


    "As long as we don''t disturb the wasps, they won''t attack us in groups!" However, it was obvious that they were all coming out with the ferocious wasps! "When the beast tide appeared at Jinfan Mountain, the locust tree and the forest and the fierce wasps emerged, what exactly happened in the secret realm?"


    Even Dong Bing, Zheng Min, and Li Yuehan were a little afraid as they looked at the wasps flying everywhere in the sky.


    Dong Fang said bluntly, "We have to fight!" Either retreat! "Otherwise, sooner or later, waiting here would be the end!"


    Then, Feng Shuang immediately said, "Retreat!" Don''t fight! On such a scale! "Even a Martial Ancestor Realm expert cannot afford it!"

 Chapter 89

    As the sound of his voice faded, the few of them immediately turned around and prepared to evacuate! However, it was as if the swarm of wasps had locked onto a few people. In an instant, they spread out towards the ground! In the blink of an eye, they had surrounded the seven of them. All of them felt their surroundings darken, and they could not even see their five fingers! There was an unending buzz!


    There were too many of them! It was so much that it made people feel like the entire world had turned dark!


    Jiang Huan stomped forward! The Essence in his body was frantically being attacked! A fiery red body appeared! A punch was thrown out! Flames soared to the sky!


    Immediately, a large number of black wasps, which were like black fog, were killed in the explosion in front of them! But to the dense swarm of Savage Hornets, this strike was nothing more than painless! The hole was filled up in an instant by the Savage Bumblebee.


    Jiang Huan looked at the endless swarm of wasps. He didn''t intend to sit still and wait for death. He raised his body and aimed at a certain direction, then shot out!


    But the further he went, the further he went! Jiang Huan was still surrounded by this disgusting wasp, which gave him a headache. Although the large number of wasps hadn''t done any damage to him, they still couldn''t break through his body. At that time, his origin energy would be exhausted and his body would be broken. As long as he was stung, he would die!


    Jiang Huan became more and more anxious as he thought, "I wonder how big senior sister and the rest of them are, aren''t they too tightly encircled? They don''t even have a crack!" "Let the sun shine!"


    "Sunlight?!" As he thought of this, Jiang Huan suddenly recalled the Yin and Yang problems that Elder Zhang had told him about before: Ji Yin, Ji Yang, and Ji Yin.


    "This wasp was born in a damp area and has a very dark nature, but where is he going to find something of the extreme sun?" Although his Raging Flames Fist was positive, it was useless. The average positive force was like a joke to a wasp. "


    "It has to be special!" "Special?" As Jiang Huan thought of this, he flipped his right hand, and a blue glowing lightning stone appeared in his hand. The lightning stone suddenly appeared, causing the ferocious wasps surrounding Jiang Huan to retreat as if they had met their natural enemy, leaving a large space for Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan knew that the Heavenly Lightning Seed''s energy that formed the thunder stone in the secret realm was the food of all kinds of strange beasts. But for a strange beast with the extreme yin attribute like the Hateful Hornet, the bones of all the other strange beasts were the food, and the Heavenly Thunder Seed''s Yang Energy was the nemesis of all other beasts.


    Jiang Huan''s heart ached as he looked at the thunderstones in his hand. After all, they had spent a great deal of effort to find these thunderstones. After being distributed by his eldest senior sister, Feng Shuang, in succession, Jiang Huan had only found three.


    But now that he was in danger, he had no choice but to use it!


    Jiang Huan infused Yuan Qi into the thunderstone crazily, and there was only a "kacha" sound! Numerous dense cracks spread out from the surface of the thunderstone. In the blink of an eye, a blue light shone! He directly pushed his way out of the swarm of Frigid Hornet Hornets! Shortly after, a world-shaking roar resounded!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly! Within the shattered thunder stone! Countless arcs of lightning quickly spread out! At the same time, it condensed into dozens of lightning bolts that shot out at a crazy speed. The speed was so fast that it left one speechless! In the blink of an eye, the horde of wasps was struck by the powerful electric arcs and shattered! Some of them were even blasted into smithereens, disappearing without a trace! The cracking sounds could be heard! The smell of burnt flesh rushed into Jiang Huan''s nose!


    However, the thickest lightning bolt had been completed! It was a display of his lightning speed! It crashed into Jiang Huan! Its power was approaching that of the Martial Ancestor Realm!


    The speed was so fast that Jiang Huan didn''t even have time to react. The only thing he could do was to direct all of his Yuan power into the halo around his chest as soon as he was hit. Scolding his mother again!


    "Boom!"


    "Crack!"


    The lightning bolts arrived in the span of a breath! It smashed into Jiang Huan''s chest, rendering his unable to resist! He was directly sent flying! The astral body in front of his chest shattered bit by bit! With a swoosh, it completely disappeared.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan spat out a mouthful of blood in midair and then fell to the ground!


    After a long time, the energy of the Thunder Seed seemed to have gotten better. It slowly dispersed, disappearing without a trace.


    As for the large swamps, they had already turned into a flurry of black fleeces that filled the sky. They floated in the air and the scorched smell assaulted his nostrils. Ten thousand of them! In an instant, he was reduced to ashes!


    Only after seeing that everything was calm and peaceful did Jiang Huan slowly stand up. However, his chest had been struck by the powerful lightning bolt, and his body had been shattered. Even his chest had caved in, creating a huge hole! The moment he moved his body, he felt a heart-wrenching pain!


    "Hiss!" "Ahhh!" Helplessly, Jiang Huan could only forcefully grit his teeth, climb up, and sit on the ground cross-legged. He took out a few Returning Energy Pills and swallowed them in one gulp, feeling the effects of the pills.


    It was comparable to a single strike from the Martial Sect! Luckily, Jiang Huan had the Overlord Tactics and had refined his physique, causing him to be much stronger than martial artists of the same level. Jiang Huan couldn''t help but be more curious about the origins of the Overlord Tactics.

 Chapter 90

    However, from the looks of it, the power of the Martial Ancestor Realm was not something that Jiang Huan could handle by force. Although he had already fought against an unknown assassin from the Black Armored Martial Sect in the square, the princess'' guard, Xiao Han, was there at that time, and as both of them were of the Martial Ancestor Realm, the assassins did not wish to fight him head on. Thus, they decided to retreat, while Jiang Huan continued to chase after him, trying to take advantage of him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan thought to himself, "My leveling speed is still too slow, and I don''t have enough combat experience!" It seemed that after this mission to the secret plane was completed, he would go out and gain some experience.


    Just as Jiang Huan was sitting in the jungle and recovering from his injuries, a golden light flashed across the sky. When it passed above Jiang Huan, the golden light paused for a moment and then let out a surprised cry.


    "Eh? Overlord Tactic? "


    The golden beam of light suddenly turned around and shot towards Jiang Huan!


    Not long after, the golden light did not stop! It directly entered Jiang Huan''s head!


    Jiang Huan didn''t notice any of this. At this moment, he was fully focused on using the Overlord Tactics to recover from his injuries. He was extremely anxious, and he wondered how Ji Linglong and her senior apprentice were doing.


    However, things did not go as he wished. If one was unlucky, even drinking cold water would cause one''s teeth to clench! Jiang Huan''s injuries had yet to recover, but a new crisis had already appeared!


    From the woods around Jiang Huan, seven figures quickly rushed out, surrounding Jiang Huan in the middle. The seven people''s powerful auras burst forth at the same time! He was closing in on Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan was immediately woken up by the sudden appearance of the seven people. He dragged his body up with great difficulty and slowly stood up. Feeling the enmity that overflowed to the heavens from the seven people in front of him, he spoke.


    "Everyone, it is forbidden to have personal fights between disciples within the secret plane! The moment it was discovered! But this is a crime that must be punished! "


    Just as Jiang Huan finished speaking, one of the seven men slowly walked out. When he saw this person, Jiang Huan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Fan Songyang!"


    A five-foot-long blade hung around Fan Songyang''s waist, and an awe-inspiring aura emanated from him. He looked at Jiang Huan with disdain as he spoke slowly.


    "Junior brother Jiang Huan, disciples are not allowed to fight in private within the secret realm. They will definitely die once they discover it, but only if they do!" If no one finds out, then don''t blame me, Senior. Today, I will properly educate you! "


    "Without Feng Shuang protecting you!" "Who do you think you are!"


    Jiang Huan smiled when he heard this and said slowly, "If you and I were in the same realm! Who do you think you are! "


    If he was in his prime, Jiang Huan could at most bring out the strength of a Medial Grade Martial Master. When facing a high-level Martial Master like Fan Songyang, he did not dare to say that he had a 100% chance of winning, not to mention the fact that he was injured and could not bring out all of his strength. Not to mention that it was not only Fan Songyang, but the other six people from the Northern Courtyard were fighting for him.


    Then he looked at Fan Songyang, who seemed to be completely indifferent to Jiang Huan''s provocation. It was as if Fan Songyang didn''t care about the words of someone who was about to die. Today, you are saying that Tian Tian should not be called imbecile! I will skin you alive! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! Fan Songyang suddenly charged forward! A red body aura astonishingly appeared! The aura of a high stage Martial Master burst forth! Every step forward! The ground would crack as well! It was extremely shocking!


    Seeing the ferocious Fan Songyang, Jiang Huan didn''t dare to act carelessly! He immediately stretched out his hand and shot out a ball of origin energy light into the sky!


    A red ball of origin energy rapidly shot up into the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The ball of light exploded in midair! The ripples of power slowly rippled, unable to disperse for a long time.


    Lowering his head, Jiang Huan could not help but feel the last bit of Essence left in his body. He could not help but smile wryly.


    As for Fan Songyang, who was rushing forwards, he only raised his head to look at the mass of elemental energy that had exploded in the air before shifting his gaze to Jiang Huan. However, he did not stop there. The sound of Fan Songyang''s feet breaking through the ground became even louder! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    "Send a distress signal? Do you really think I can''t kill you before Master comes? "


    As soon as he finished speaking! Fan Songyang had already arrived in front of Jiang Huan! His right hand pulled out a blade! A saber light flashed! It hacked down on his head!


    Although Jiang Huan''s injuries had yet to recover and he was running out of energy, it did not mean that he was powerless to resist.


    Since you want to play with knives! Then I''ll play with you!


    Jiang Huan''s right hand was also hanging down! To the handle of the punishment knife! His eyes were fixated on Fan Songyang''s longsword! Just as the long blade was about to slash down on Jiang Huan''s face with a breathtaking light!


    Jiang Huan moved! He pulled out his saber and hacked forward! Chopping Character Formula! The might of collapsing a mountain and destroying a river!


    "Clang!"


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Huan drew her blade very quickly! In the instant he drew his blade, the ''Slash'' character had already been unleashed!


    The two coloured blade-shadows on the two blades instantly exploded the moment they clashed!


    As for Fan Songyang and Jiang Huan, they were also forced back a few steps by the impact of the saber lights!


    Fan Songyang took at least three steps back!


    Jiang Huan was five steps away!


    In the eyes of others, Fan Songyang had the upper hand, but in his heart, he was extremely dissatisfied. He was a high level Martial Master, yet he was unable to kill a heavily injured Martial Master in a single strike.

 Chapter 91

    When he looked at Jiang Huan again, he saw that she had been injured a long time ago, and his face had turned even paler. The small amount of Essence Qi in his body was now in an extremely disorderly state, and the might from the last strike had entered his body, causing the Essence Qi that was already disordered to run all over his body!


    Jiang Huan could only quickly perform a few hand seals in an attempt to use the Overlord Tactics to heal his wounds. However, the Overlord Tactics seemed to be tired and completely ignored Jiang Huan''s instructions.


    This gave Jiang Huan a headache. He thought to himself, "This wicked cultivation technique is so f * cking arrogant!"


    However, Fan Songyang, who was burning with anger not too far away, didn''t give Jiang Huan any time to mock his technique. He stabbed his long blade into the ground and switched to a bare-handed fist.


    Jiang Huan was no stranger to Fan Songyang''s hands, which were wreathed in raging flames.


    "Raging Flames Fist!"


    Accumulation completed! Fan Songyang stomped his foot on the ground! The stones beneath his feet shattered on the spot! Fan Songyang used the momentum to leap high into the air! It was heading straight for Jiang Huan.


    He raised his fist in the air, and the fire on it was the most intense! A fist smashed down right where Jiang Huan was!


    Jiang Huan also channeled her Yuan Qi and forced it out of her body, as if she was facing Fan Songyang''s attack! Fiery red origin energy gathered on his hands as a raging inferno began to burn! The Raging Flames Fist appeared!


    However, it was different from Fan Songyang''s. Jiang Huan''s bones were making cracking sounds! Inch by inch, his muscles were constantly shaking and tightening! Even the flame that was coiling around his arm seemed to be compressing and tightening! Just from the momentum alone, Jiang Huan''s Raging Flames Fist was far superior to Fan Songyang''s.


    In terms of combat experience, Jiang Huan was also inferior to him. However, in terms of martial arts mastery, Fan Songyang couldn''t compare to Jiang Huan at all; he had secretly learned his father''s six-word technique when Jiang Huan was six years old. Jiang Huan could train in just a few basic moves and train in them for several years. The only thing he was afraid of was that his cultivation wasn''t thorough enough!


    However, the shortcoming in cultivation was still there.


    Fan Songyang''s fist, wreathed in raging flames, arrived in front of Jiang Huan. This was the most ordinary fist art of the Raging Flames Fist, and thus, Jiang Huan, who had been engaged in a deathmatch with Fan Songyang, had the same luck as Fan Songyang.


    The two fists collided!


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed out! Flames burst out!


    Fan Songyang Fist backward! After landing firmly on the ground, he looked at Jiang Huan, and was instantly swept away by the remnant might! They were sent flying several meters back! Both of his feet supported the ground! Only then would he be able to stop himself from falling.


    However, the two long gullies in front of him revealed his current decadent state.


    Seeing this, Fan Songyang sneered.


    "It''s only so-so!"


    As the sound of the voice faded! Fan Songyang raised his body and continued charging forward! He planned to finish Jiang Huan off with a single strike!


    Jiang Huan suppressed the urge to vomit blood. He cursed the damn Overlord Tactics in his heart. At this critical moment, he dropped the chain and clenched her fists! Leaning forward! He decisively summoned out the last bit of his Essence! And also used the second move of the Raging Flames Fist! The blazing flames on his fists continued to compress! And then, a shocking fist imprint was formed!


    At this moment, Fan Songyang had already arrived in front of Jiang Huan and threw out a punch! Fist Wind Splitting! With a whistling sound, it smashed forward!


    At this moment! Jiang Huan''s Fire Seal had already been prepared! The compressed fire origin energy aura became even stronger! At the same time, he struck out towards Fan Songyang!


    Two flaming fist imprints flew out along with the sound of breaking wind!


    The two fists finally clashed once again!


    "Bam!"


    "Boom!"


    Instantly! The two fist imprints exploded! It was even more powerful than before! The aftershock spread in all directions! A hurricane!


    Jiang Huan, who had already been depleted of energy, had lost all of his strength to resist the attack. Not only did his injuries not heal, but they were even more severe. He was sent flying backwards by Fan Songyang''s fist power, his body completely shattered and disappearing.


    He fell to the ground after a long time and rolled several times before stopping. It was already difficult for him to stand up again.


    As for Fan Songyang, he only appeared when the dust and dirt from the explosion dispersed. The sleeves of his arms had already been torn apart by the powerful impact, leaving only his slightly red arms exposed. His aura was in disarray, and even though he was in a sorry state, he was not heavily injured.


    Fan Songyang sneered as he looked at Jiang Huan, who tried to get up but failed repeatedly.


    "I never would have thought!" It''s not easy for you to learn the second style of the Raging Flames Fist that you secretly learned! I almost fell into your trap! However, if your cultivation is low, you will still lose! "


    "So!" Die! "


    As he spoke, he saw Fan Songyang slowly walk towards Jiang Huan with a biting cold killing intent.


    There was another group of people lurking on top of a giant locust tree not too far away from the two of them. They were eagerly watching the intense battle between Jiang Huan and Fan Songyang.

 Chapter 92

    Actually, the people from the western courtyard had already found traces of Jiang Huan under He Longzhong''s lead. However, before they could make a move, Fan Songyang from the northern courtyard had already snatched them away.


    However, when they saw that Fan Songyang and Jiang Huan were going to clash with one another, they were actually quite happy to sit back and watch the battle.


    He Long Zhong, who was standing on top of a locust tree, was holding his waist with one hand and waving his fan with the other. His long hair was fluttering in the wind, giving off the appearance of an otherworldly expert.


    He Longzhong said slowly, "Jiang Huan is going to lose!"


    A disciple of the western courtyard lowered his head and said, "Eldest Martial Brother, then should we go over?"


    "Hehe!" Since someone helped us solve our problems, why not? Let them, the Northern Courtyard, take the blame for us! " He Long Zhong said softly.


    Then, he turned around to look at the disciple that had just spoken. He only saw He Longzhong''s eyes flash with a bright light, and an imposing manner exuding from him! The white robe around his body began to flutter!


    "As long as Jiang Huan dies!" As for who killed them, that doesn''t matter! "


    Hearing that, the disciple nodded and said, "Understood! "Understood!"


    Then he asked, "But Ji Hua of the western courtyard hasn''t arrived yet, do you think he will go and inform the police?"


    Unexpectedly, when He Longzhong heard this, he laughed disdainfully. "With his guts, if he didn''t come because he was afraid, then what about the snitch?! Don''t worry! He still didn''t dare to! He wanted to oppose Official Ouyang! Even if his father, Ji Ting, were to enter, he would not be able to do much in front of Lord Ouyang! "


    As his voice fell, that disciple revealed a meaningful smile and said in a flattering manner, "Eldest Martial Brother''s words are extremely true!"


    Then he looked at Jiang Huan''s side.


    Jiang Huan, who was seriously injured, struggled several times and tried to get up. However, every time he tried to move his body, which was riddled with scars and wounds, he felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    If it was an ordinary Initial Martial Master, they would have long since died after receiving such an injury from Jiang Huan! Fortunately, Jiang Huan practiced the Overlord Tactics and had a special effect on the path of body forging. His physique, which was even stronger than that of an ordinary martial artist, had saved his life.


    However, at this moment, he had completely lost the power to continue fighting. Seeing Fan Songyang slowly walk over with a vicious smile on his face, Jiang Huan began to ponder whether or not he should smash another thunderstone to death when he wasn''t paying attention.


    At this moment, a voice resounded in Jiang Huan''s mind.


    "Kid!" You''ve practiced the [Overlord Tactic] to the point of being useless! "


    A sudden voice exploded in Jiang Huan''s mind like a bolt of lightning; it was filled with vigor! Extremely imposing! Jiang Huan was shocked!


    It was not because of anything else but because the voice had come from within his mind! And it was within his soul sea!


    When a martial artist nurtured origin energy, they would have a dantian''s aura sea. In the same way, they would have a sky soul sea!


    How could Jiang Huan not be surprised when he heard that voice coming from his soul sea? The soul sea was the weakest part of the human body! Once damaged, he could only spend the rest of his life "one hand six, one hand seven, his mouth crooked and his eyes slanted as he stepped on the chicken!"


    Jiang Huan examined his soul power and found that it had reached the deepest part of his soul sea!


    At the end of the fog, there was a flickering golden figure sitting cross-legged on the ground. Because it was too ethereal, Jiang Huan couldn''t see that person''s face, but he knew that if he went to visit someone else in the soul sea for no reason, he definitely wouldn''t be a good person.


    However, this was within Jiang Huan''s body, within Jiang Huan''s soul sea. He was in charge of everything, so he was not worried that this person would cause any big ruckus!


    Immediately! Jiang Huan raised both of his hands! Countless soul power instantly turned into giant black dragons! He roared as he charged at the figure!


    "AWOO!"


    However, that person didn''t move at all when facing the Black Dragon, which was brimming with soul power. He only raised a finger and fired several times in the direction of the Black Dragon!


    Instantly! Rays of golden light shot out! It was extremely fast! In the blink of an eye, it had struck the gigantic head of the Black Dragon!


    "Boom!" BOOM! "Boom!"


    Several consecutive explosions! The Black Dragon exploded! It was smashed to smithereens in an instant!


    When Jiang Huan saw that his soul power dragon couldn''t withstand even a single blow, he immediately took a step forward and began to mobilize his soul power again! Again!


    At this moment, the figure spoke.


    "Kid!" Don''t bother! You think you can beat me? He still needed to practice for decades! So you should just rest, I won''t possess you! "


    "Possession?" Jiang Huan said in surprise.


    "You''re not human!"


    As soon as he finished! The figure laughed and scolded, "Grandson! "You''re not human!"


    These words made Jiang Huan laugh. He thought to himself, "Why does this have to be the same tone as Elder Zhang!"


    The man continued.


    "Come! Boy! Come forward! Let me see how you look like! "


    Jiang Huan knew that this person meant no harm upon hearing his words, so he arrogantly walked over. After passing through layers of soul power, Jiang Huan was finally able to clearly see that person''s appearance.


    He was tall and sturdy with a golden robe, sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, a resolute face, and long black hair. He danced in the wind! It was an aura of supremacy and elegance!


    Jiang Huan murmured, "Why does it look so familiar?"


    That person also noticed Jiang Huan''s face and said with a smile, "This kid is quite handsome!"

 Chapter 93

    "Kid, I have a few questions to ask you! I''ll ask you! " After saying that, the person slowly stood up and looked down at Jiang Huan from above. At this moment! The instant that Jiang Huan and his eyes met! It felt like a thunderclap went off in his head! He finally remembered who he was!


    Then he dropped to his knees with a thump and loudly kowtowed in excitement, "Junior Jiang Huan! "Greetings, Lord Ji Heng!"


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s voice, Ji Heng''s remnant soul paused for a second, and then said with a smile.


    "Get up." Ji Heng waved his hand and said, "Do you know me?"


    Jiang Huan stood up, looked at Ji Heng and said slowly, "I am a disciple of the Southern Courtyard! He had already admired the statue of Lord Ji Heng when he had entered the palace! It is exactly the same as your original body! "


    "Hahahaha!" Statue? I didn''t see any statues when I was alive! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan also smiled.


    Ji Heng nodded.


    "That''s right!" My surname is Ji, my name is Heng! Three Kui! "


    "Kid, what is your name? Report this to me! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said with a smile on his face.


    "Junior is surnamed Jiang, first name Huan, character ¡­"


    At this point, Jiang Huan changed his mind.He still hadn''t reached the top. She didn''t have a title!


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind as he saw Jiang Huan continue speaking.


    "This junior''s surname is Jiang. My name is Huan, and my calligraphy is two days!"


    Ji Heng paused for a second after hearing those words, and then started to mutter under his breath.


    "Two days in the river? Two days in the river?! Hahahaha! This word is kind of interesting. "


    After a long while, Ji Heng stopped smiling and continued, "Let me ask you, how is the Da Qi Kingdom nowadays? What about the people? So what if it is Limitless Temple? "


    Finishing his words, Ji Heng looked at Jiang Huan with a bit of expectation.


    Jiang Huan opened his mouth slowly and spoke with a sonorous and forceful voice, "The Da Qi Kingdom is a lot of land!" Ten thousand pawns shall be the life insurance! The billions of citizens were under the protection of the Da Qi Kingdom. Limitless Palace had recruited talented disciples from various places to train, and they had served the country! The same old name as Zhenshu! The Royal Academy is collectively known as the three great institutions of the capital! "


    At this point, Jiang Huan had actually lied to Ji Heng. Perhaps the undercurrents in the world were always moving, and it was unknown when they were moving! The officials in the imperial court had formed a clique to suppress the meritorious military generals. The Limitless Palace had even forgotten the teachings left by Lord Ji Heng back then! Now that he had fallen at the end of the three great institutions, he no longer possessed the elegance he once had!


    But Lord Ji Heng''s generation had done all this for the sake of this Da Qi Kingdom! Too much had already been paid for the people of this world.


    A great deal of work had to be done to build such a high wall of bones!


    Therefore, no matter how chaotic the world would become, it was something that Jiang Huan and his generation would have to shoulder! They had already lost all their skills, and the only thing left to do was to wait for their sacrifice to turn into a beautiful moment. That was enough!


    Sure enough, after Ji Heng heard Jiang Huan''s words, his sentimental expression turned into a brilliant smile. This made Jiang Huan deeply touched. When Lord Ji Heng was alive, his heart was with all the people in the world. He deserved the title of "Hero"!


    Ji Heng turned around and carefully sized Jiang Huan up. He then asked in a surprised tone, "I can see that you look a bit familiar. Right! Who is your father? "


    Jiang Huan cupped his hands and replied, "My father is the commander-in-chief, Jiang Zhenfeng!"


    As soon as he finished speaking! A dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from Ji Heng''s body! He immediately widened his eyes and said somewhat excitedly, "Jiang Zhen Feng?!" Hahahaha! That kid has become the nation''s marshal now? And he f * cking had a son! It really is like the past, like the present! "


    While speaking, Ji Heng stepped in front of Jiang Huan, carefully examining him from top to bottom. The more he read, the happier he got.


    "Yes! It was so similar! "I never thought that I''d see an old friend here!"


    Ji Heng''s sudden appearance of excitement confused Jiang Huan. He was like a monk who couldn''t figure out what was going on and weakly asked Ji Heng.


    "Master Ji Heng!" Do you know my father? "


    "Hahahaha!" It wasn''t just recognition! If you think about it, if he is my son, then you must be my grandson! "


    Jiang Huan felt exasperated upon hearing these words. Why did it sound like someone was scolding someone? He then asked, "Are you trying to take advantage of me?"


    Ji Heng laughed and said.


    Back then, because I did not like the lack of affection in the palace, I resolutely kicked myself out of the royal family, and became a commoner in the northern city. I even married and gave birth to a child, and Jiang Zhenfeng was the same age as you are now, filled with dreams of becoming a powerful warrior, and he followed behind me every single day. I was annoyed, so I decided to recognize him as my foster son, and even brought him to the battlefield.


    As Jiang Huan listened, he was shocked! Because what Lord Ji Heng said was exactly the same as what his mentor, Elder Zhang, said!


    At this moment, Ji Heng changed the topic and asked, "Oh right, who did you learn this [Overlord Tactics] from?"


    Jiang Huan was stunned for a moment. With a bitter face, he slowly said, "This Overlord Tactics was taught to me by my benefactor Elder Zhang."


    As for why he was upset, it was because he didn''t know Elder Zhang''s full name.


    But Ji Heng heard this! "Elder Zhang?"


    With these words, Ji Heng grabbed Jiang Huan''s arms.


    "Are you talking about the old man from the Everlasting Hall''s cafeteria, Elder Zhang?!"


    Jiang Huan was wondering why his lucky grandfather was so shocked. However, he still had to reply, "That''s right, it''s the canteen''s Elder Zhang. What, do you know him again?"


    Ji Heng was stunned for a long time before he slowly said, "This old man Zhang is also my master, but he doesn''t recognize me as his unfilial disciple. He''s only willing to treat me as an honorary disciple!"


    After saying that, the way Ji Heng looked at Jiang Huan changed. He was now fully aware of what kind of expert Elder Zhang was. Elder Zhang had actually accepted another honorary disciple! Then this generation would be in chaos! Your father is my foster son! And you and I are from the same sect! It was truly strange! "Hahahaha!"


    Ji Heng laughed out loud while speaking!

 Chapter 94

    "En..." "Actually, I am an official disciple ¡­" Jiang Huan said with an embarrassed expression.


    "What?!" Ji Heng''s laughter abruptly stopped! An inconceivable shout!


    His voice was so loud that Jiang Huan felt as if the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning! After all, this was inside his head!


    Ji Heng also felt that he had lost his composure. He coughed a few times to ease the sudden awkwardness. However, he was still a bit surprised to be accepted as an official disciple by Elder Zhang! It was obvious that this person was different from ordinary people. Otherwise, with Elder Zhang''s temperament, no matter who he was, he wouldn''t even look at him! In the past, no matter how he kneeled and begged, the other party had remained indifferent. In the end, he could not endure his pestering and had barely managed to recruit him as an honorary disciple.


    Looking at the uncertain look on Lord Ji Heng''s face, Jiang Huan weakly asked, "In that case, do I still have to call you Junior Brother?!"


    After all, the status of an honorary disciple was not as good as that of an official disciple!


    "Bullshit!" You should call me grandpa instead of grandpa! After all, your father''s age is right here! When I am the most powerful! Your father is even wearing a pair of open crotch pants! "


    "Oh!" Jiang Huan agreed, but in his heart, he was overjoyed. Firstly, because he had finally found his idol, and secondly, because he had even taken advantage of the number one powerhouse of the Qi Kingdom! The entire world was shocked!


    Ji Heng seemed to have been defeated by Ji Xia, so he changed his mind and said.


    "Forget about this, let''s talk about the Overlord Tactic. A good body tempering cultivation technique like this will allow you to become like this, and you will also be beaten down by a high grade Martial Master. Back then, I was like this, who knows how many times I could squash with one hand!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan pouted and said, "Of course! You are a Martial King, can you even use your hands against a Martial Master? Even a bunch of brags would die! "


    Ji Heng looked at Jiang Huan''s indignant expression and said loudly, "Even when I was a martial arts master, I still dared to fight against a martial spirit warrior. However, the most important thing is the Overlord Tactic, didn''t Elder Zhang teach you how to use it?!" The Overlord Tactics focused on energy. If there was not enough energy for the Overlord Tactics to absorb, it would strike and even stop advancing. If the wartime cultivation technique stopped, there would only be one outcome: "Die!"


    Previously, Elder Zhang had said that energy was the most important thing to the Overlord Tactics. Once the energy was exhausted, the Overlord Tactics would stop advancing, which would affect the cultivation of the practitioners. As the saying goes, if one wanted to run away from the horses, they would have to graze on them, but Jiang Huan had never thought that the Overlord Tactics would suddenly stop.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan asked, "But I''ve already absorbed a lot of the lightning miasma for the Overlord Tactics to absorb!" Isn''t that energy? "


    Hearing that, Ji Heng continued, "The amount of power contained in thunder miasma is actually very little, and most of it is poison! Not to mention that the elemental energy within this secret realm was scarce to begin with, so the amount of elemental energy that you had consumed was not enough to fill the gaps in the Overlord Tactic''s teeth! Therefore, by absorbing the thunder miasma within the secret realm, you''ve opened the appetite of the Overlord Tactics. In the end, if you don''t replenish them with your source energy, how could they not strike?! Remember, since you''ve chosen to cultivate the Overlord Tactic, primeval stones are a must! Once this kind of problem occurs again, we can decisively absorb the Essence Stone''s Essence and replenish the energy that the Overlord Tactic lacks! "


    Mentioning primeval stones, Jiang Huan felt numb in his heart. The primeval essence within primeval stones was pure and strong, but he was very clear on how rare primeval stones were. His father Jiang Zhenfeng had only saved five primeval stones in his lifetime! To this day, he had only obtained one piece of primeval stone, and it was given to him by the headmaster Nangong Xianyue. If he wanted to use primeval stones to ''feed'' the Overlord Tactic, he wouldn''t be so wealthy!


    At this moment, Ji Heng, who was standing aside, pointed at Fan Songyang, who was walking slowly towards Jiang Huan, and said with a smile.


    "If you don''t get out! But I won''t have the chance to go out! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan slapped his forehead and thought, "How could I forget about him? But even if I leave now, it would be useless!" He had used up all his Essence long time ago and the Overlord Tactics was still working. He was also severely injured and could not recover even after a while! No matter how difficult it was to have the power to fight, he couldn''t just sit there and wait for death!


    While Jiang Huan was in a dilemma, Ji Heng finally had a chance to regain his face! He raised his head and walked forward with big strides, saying as he walked, "Let go of your Void Spirit Awareness, don''t resist! Let me teach you how to fight! "


    As his voice faded, although Jiang Huan didn''t understand what Ji Heng meant, he still followed his instructions and emptied his spiritual consciousness, summoning his soul power!


    Ji Heng was standing right in the middle of Jiang Huan''s soul sea with a proud smile on his face. Then, he stretched out his hands to support the sky!


    At this moment! From the golden sleeve of Ji Heng''s robe, black chains, which were releasing a terrifying aura, were shot out! Immediately, it locked onto the four directions of Jiang Huan''s soul sea!


    In just an instant! Jiang Huan felt as if the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning, and he immediately lost control of his body.


    As for Ji Heng, he took Jiang Huan''s place and controlled his body.


    Ji Heng stood in the middle of Jiang Huan''s soul sea, facing forward and said slowly in a high-spirited manner, "Brat! Open your eyes wide! "Watch carefully!"

 Chapter 95

    In the outside world, Fan Songyang emitted all of his Martial Master aura as he slowly walked towards Jiang Huan who was crawling on the ground. When he arrived in front of Jiang Huan, he grinned viciously and said, "Brat! This day next year! It''s your day of sacrifice! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! Fan Songyang raised his fist that was wreathed in raging flames! Before he could smash it! Without any warning, Jiang Huan, who had been controlled by Ji Heng, suddenly stood up! Facing Fan Songyang!


    The sudden movement gave Fan Songyang quite a fright. He hurriedly retreated a few steps, feeling quite frightened. The person who was half dead a moment ago, how could he still stand up?!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan''s aura had changed from the inside to the outside. His tattered robe was fluttering without the wind, and his long black hair was fluttering in the wind!


    From his body, an awe-inspiring baleful aura burst forth! The strong pressure caused the sand on the ground to form a small sandstorm!


    The powerful aura continued to rise until it reached the Martial Spirit Realm!


    Ji Heng slowly raised both of his hands while controlling Jiang Huan''s body. Feeling the pleasure from getting his hands on the broken body, he said unhappily, "I have only reached the Martial Spirit Realm! The difference was too great! But it''s enough! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Huan suddenly raised his head and looked at Fan Songyang with a domineering smile. Two rays of light shot out from his eyes! Intense! It caused Fan Songyang''s heart to break! His entire body was unable to withstand the sudden pressure and was shaking non-stop!


    After a long time, he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said slowly, "Pretending to be mysterious!"


    However, the movements of his hands revealed the fear in his heart! He saw the red body aura around Fan Songyang shining brightly! His hands suddenly clenched into fists! Streaks of blazing flames were being compressed one after another! Its power was even more astonishing than before! He was obviously frightened by Jiang Huan''s sudden change and planned to go all out!


    However, Jiang Huan laughed disdainfully at Fan Songyang''s actions!


    "Pah!" Suddenly, he clasped his hands together!


    Instantly! Thick golden origin energy slowly rose up from Jiang Huan''s feet like a tornado, enveloping him within. One could only hear the crackling sound of the bones in Jiang Huan''s body! Inch by inch, his muscles continuously squirmed!


    The tornado formed from the golden origin energy also instantly locked onto Jiang Huan''s body, resembling a scale armor!


    "Ka!" Crack! "Ka!"


    Golden Armor Body! His aura became even more imposing!


    Every single piece of golden scale armor made a crisp sound when they landed on "Jiang Huan''s" body. It was as if a giant hammer was hammering down on Fan Songyang''s heart! It gave him an inexplicable sense of horror!


    In an instant! The golden origin energy tornado disappeared and was replaced by the rune dragon scales that covered Jiang Huan''s body! A golden light shone!


    A golden armor! The crimson cloak danced in the wind! Hualala! A piece of dragon-scale-like armored leaf was carved with arcane runes, tightly arranged on the body! The Golden Tiger head on his chest was extraordinarily domineering! Under the rays of the sun! It radiated a breathtaking golden light! As he walked, the leaves made ''ka ka ka'' sounds! It was like a call to hell!


    "AWOO!"


    The golden armor was formed! Suddenly, a tiger''s roar and a dragon''s roar rang out! The ground shook! A tyrannical momentum swept out!


    Standing across from Jiang Huan, Fan Songyang could feel the destructive power exuding from the golden armor! He was actually so shocked that he stood rooted to the spot, completely befuddled! His entire body was drenched in cold sweat! He never thought that Jiang Huan would have such extraordinary power!


    Fan Songyang was just about to speak! Jiang Huan moved!


    "Shua!" "Bang!" Jiang Huan instantly disappeared on the spot! There was no trace of them!


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Fan Songyang!


    "Jiang Huan" raised her foot! It then kicked towards Fan Songyang''s chest!


    "Crack!" A sound! Fan Songyang, who had been caught unprepared, was struck in the face by this sudden attack!


    The power of this kick! He had directly shattered Fan Songyang''s high grade Martial Master''s physical body! It firmly kicked onto his chest!


    Fan Songyang spat out a mouthful of blood! He bent his body and flew out!


    Then he looked at the blood spraying onto the golden armor on Jiang Huan''s legs! In an instant, it evaporated into wisps of green smoke and dissipated into the air!


    However, this was not the end! He only saw Jiang Huan stomp to the ground! The powerful impact caused a huge crater in the ground! Earth and rocks cracked!


    "Jiang Huan!" Disappeared on the spot! All that was left was an explosion of air behind him!


    The speed was so fast that the people from the Northern Courtyard could not see him nor catch his figure! Before he could even react, Jiang Huan had already appeared above Fan Songyang, who was flying backwards!


    "Jiang Huan!" Sneering, he reached out a hand and suddenly struck down!


    "Boom!" A loud sound echoed out! Dust flew everywhere!


    "This attack!" Jiang Huan pressed Fan Songyang, who was still in the air, down onto the ground. His entire head was smacked into the ground by Jiang Huan! Fan Songyang had been utterly defeated! It was unknown whether he was dead or alive!


    After a long time! The dust and dirt that filled the air slowly dissipated! The people from the Northern Courtyard finally saw the two of them clearly!


    He saw Fan Songyang''s head buried in the ground, his body raised outside, motionless like a dead man.

 Chapter 96

    As for the devil-like Jiang Huan, he had both of his hands on his sleeves and was standing there unperturbed. He was looking disdainfully at Fan Songyang, whose life and death was uncertain. It was as if nothing had happened.


    Witnessing such a scene! The few people from the Northern Courtyard felt as though they had seen a ghost. They were at a loss of what to do and could only stand there blankly!


    Two moves! In the blink of an eye! Eldest Brother Bei Yuan! The fourth ranked core disciple of the top ten, Fan Songyang, was defeated just like that! He lost to Jiang Huan of the Southern Courtyard, who was only an initial stage Martial Master. He lost to a half-dead who was beaten to a pulp just a moment ago! How could they accept this!


    After the time it took to brew a pot of tea, the people from the Northern Courtyard returned to their senses. They hurriedly ran over and "pulled" Fan Songyang out from the ground.


    One of the Northern Courtyard disciples with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks pointed at Jiang Huan as he spoke in a sharp voice.


    "Jiang Huan!" You actually dare to make a move on the disciples in the hall! Do you know that those who engage in private duels without permission will die!? I will definitely report this to Mentor! Reporting to the Elders! Let them execute you! "


    "As soon as his voice fell!" "Jiang Huan!" He suddenly turned his head to look at the North Court disciple who had just spoken! Two rays of light shot out from his eyes! His aura had returned to its peak!


    This action scared the Beiyuan disciple so much that she fell to the ground with water flowing between her crotch.


    "Humph!" Ji Heng''s residual soul controlled Jiang Huan''s body, and he saw all of this, which was the same contempt he had for that sharp-tongued disciple of his.


    In his soul sea, Ji Heng''s remnant soul was standing in the middle of his soul sea, disdainfully saying, "You still dare to come out and make a fool of yourself?! You truly are unworthy of being our Limitless Palace''s disciple! "


    Jiang Huan, who was standing behind Ji Hao, didn''t seem to care about that monkey like disciple, but he was actually very curious about Ji Heng''s golden armor!


    "Master Ji Heng!" This body of yours is really strange! " Jiang Huan said sincerely.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Heng laughed out loud when he heard this.


    "Kid!" This is not a physical body! When a martial practitioner reaches the Martial Spirit Realm, their physical body will transform from outside to inside, and will no longer appear outside. "


    Jiang Huan asked in confusion.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    At this point, Ji Heng pulled his hands back and the black chains disappeared.


    Ji Heng said, "I''ll return it to you! I''m finished! "


    Indeed! The moment when Ji Heng pulled the chain back! Jiang Huan''s soul returned to his body! He regained control of his own body. However, the moment he took control of his body, fatigue, pain, and the feeling of helplessness from the depletion of his elemental energy from the battle all surged forth!


    Jiang Huan almost tripped and fell to the ground, but fortunately, he managed to just barely stand there. He pretended to be fierce as he looked into the eyes of the people from the Northern Courtyard, hoping that they wouldn''t dare to make any rash moves!


    Meanwhile, inside his soul sea, Jiang Huan was still conversing with Ji Heng''s remnant soul!


    Ji Heng slowly walked to the side and sat down with his legs crossed. He then turned to Jiang Huan and said slowly.


    "This golden armor is not a physique, but a treasure! This treasure was named "Overlord''s Punishment the Heavens!" "It was something I coincidentally obtained while training in the Central Region!"


    "Hiss!" A treasure! " Jiang Huan sucked in a breath of cold air!


    Treasure! In the entire Qi Kingdom! In the entire Youzhou, spirit artifacts were considered rare treasures. In fact, there were only four or five spirit artifacts that could be counted on one''s fingers. As for treasures! There was not a single one in the entire Spirit Continent!


    Only the legendary "Central State" would have a treasure.


    How could this not surprise Jiang Huan! Treasure! A Spirit Channeling grade weapon! The emperor of all weapons! The amount of power one could unleash was enormous!


    As for Central State! This was one of the strongest prefectures in all of the five continents of the East Victory Continent! It was called the Realm of the Gods! It was the place the trillions of warriors yearned for the most!


    "I never thought that Lord Ji Heng would have been to the Central Region!" Jiang Huan said with envy.


    Ji Heng laughed out loud.


    "If you have the chance in the future, you can also go to the Central Region to adventure! There are rare treasures in the world, and there are also dangers of annihilation, so that place is also the best place for a martial artist to train! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan showed a look of yearning, thinking that he must go to the Central State area in the future!


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s longing expression, Ji Heng couldn''t help but think back to his youth. At that time, just like Jiang Huan, he was filled with curiosity towards the Central Region and hoped to explore it! The past is truly as clear as smoke!


    Ji Heng continued.


    "This" Overlord''s Punishment the Heavens "is a medium grade treasure, made from the Golden Winged Bird''s golden feathers, Golden Winged Tiger''s tiger bone, Xuanming Turtle''s turtle shell, and the reverse scale of the Golden Flood Dragon, and it also uses the core of a sixth grade vicious beast! It has two uses, one is for defense and the other for offense! "


    "Defend!" This is the "Overlord Armor" you saw just now! It can display the defensive and offensive abilities of the Golden Flood Dragon and the Golden Tiger! "


    "Attack!" It could be used to set up the "Heaven Punishing Formation!" A six-pointed formation! It could unleash the seal of the Xuanming Turtle! And the Golden-Winged Bird''s Sky Piercing Arrow! The power of this attack! If a Martial Monarch uses it, they can flatten a mountain! "


    "I have already used the Overlord Armor, and the Heaven Punishing Formation! It''s the seal formation that sealed the Heavenly Lightning Seed! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! Jiang Huan was completely dumbfounded!


    Golden-winged bird! Xuanming Turtle! Golden Tiger Roar! Golden Flood Dragon! These four beasts were at the seventh level! Furthermore, they all had the blood of one of the four great ancient divine beasts! The power of strength! Most human martial artists would take a detour if they saw this! No one dared to underestimate him!

 Chapter 97

    After a long time! Jiang Huan regained his senses and said excitedly to Ji Heng''s residual soul, "Master Ji Heng! Take out that "Overlord''s Punishment the Heavens" and show us! "


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s flattering expression, Ji Heng forced a smile.


    "Heaven Punishing Formation, for the sake of sealing the heavenly thunders! "The most important thing is that I have left the main body of the ''Overlord''s Punishment the Heavens'' at the bottom of the Jin Fan Mountain!"


    Jiang Huan nodded in disappointment. "Oh!"


    At this moment, Ji Heng raised his head, looked at the outside world and said.


    "Someone is coming! I''ll hide for a while, you can take care of the rest yourself! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Heng''s remnant soul slowly turned into specks of starlight and merged with Jiang Huan''s soul power, disappearing without a trace.


    Jiang Huan also finally withdrew his soul power and returned to the outside world.


    On a locust tree not too far away from Jiang Huan and Fan Songyang, He Longzhong and the rest of the seven from the western courtyard were paying close attention to the battle between Jiang Huan and Fan Songyang!


    When they saw Jiang Huan''s sudden rise to prominence! And the golden armor that made their hearts palpitate! All of them revealed serious expressions!


    In the end, Fan Songyang was defeated and was pulled out of the arena like a radish by the Northern Courtyard disciples!


    Standing on top of the tree, He Long Zhong put away his folding fan!


    He secretly cursed at the trash!


    He Longzhong had not expected a high level Martial Master to be defeated by a half-dead Martial Master. He had not expected Jiang Huan to possess such terrifying power. This was truly astonishing!


    He Longzhong thought to himself, this Jiang Huan must have some kind of secret treasure on him that could make his strength soar!


    This made He Longzhong even more determined to kill Jiang Huan! If he could obtain such power, wouldn''t he be able to shake the Martial Ancestor Realm?


    However, even so, according to He Longzhong''s perception, Jiang Huan''s strength would only increase by the level of an Initial Level Martial Spirit. It would be difficult for his to increase any further. Therefore, He Longzhong still had a one hundred percent chance of winning.


    Because he was confident that no one within the same cultivation realm could be a match for him!


    At this moment! A disciple behind He Long Zhong slowly said as he lowered his head.


    "Eldest Brother!" Do you want us to take action? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, He Long Zhong turned his head to look at the woods in the distance.


    "Too late! They have come! "


    Hearing this, the disciple asked in confusion.


    "Who''s here?"


    With a cold expression, He Long Zhong said, "Southern Courtyard''s Shao Dong and Feng Shuang!"


    "The Southern Courtyard''s instructor is here?!" Eldest Brother! Then let''s leave! Since the professors are here, our plans will not be easy to carry out! " The disciple replied in fear.


    But who knew that He Long Zhong had a sinister smile on his face.


    "What are you afraid of!" Go! Let''s go over! "


    Speak! He Long Zhong leaped lightly! He immediately became a beam of white light and headed straight for Fan Songyang!


    The people from the western courtyard also followed him!


    A fierce wind blew! He Long descended from the sky with the six people from the western courtyard!


    Coincidentally, Fan Songyang had just been woken up by the Northern Courtyard disciples. It wasn''t because Fan Songyang was very resistant to being beaten up, but because Ji Hengyang realized that Fan Songyang was a disciple of the Limitless Temple. Even though Fan Songyang had committed a heinous crime, he could still be considered Ji Heng''s junior.


    Fan Songyang''s face was swollen, blood stained the corners of his mouth. His eyes, which had been squeezed into a line, slowly opened. When he saw Jiang Huan, he suddenly let out a loud cry! It was as if he had seen a ghost as he desperately crawled backwards!


    It was at this moment that He Longzhong and the rest of the seven from the western courtyard landed on the ground and walked over slowly!


    As for Fan Songyang, he desperately crawled backwards and rammed into He Longzhong''s leg.


    When he looked up, Fan Songyang''s eyes went wide with difficulty. When he saw He Longzhong''s genial smile, Fan Songyang howled and began to wail!


    He Long Zhong pretended to be surprised. He raised his hand to help Fan Songyang up. The moment his hands clasped onto Fan Songyang''s arms, He Long Zhong sent a message to himself.


    "Junior Fan!" He wanted revenge! What am I going to say in a moment! You just have to nod and say yes! "Senior brother, I guarantee that Jiang Huan will pay a heavy price for this!"


    Fan Songyang, who was sobbing uncontrollably, stopped crying when he heard He Longzhong''s voice. After some thought, he nodded his head in a pitiful manner. He felt extremely wronged and humiliated!


    He Longzhong pulled Fan Songyang behind him as he stood up. Then, he raised his head and glared angrily at Jiang Huan as he spoke in a hypocritical manner.


    "Jiang Huan!" You actually want to steal the thunderstones from the Northern Courtyard disciples? Junior Brother Fan Songyang tried to dissuade you, but you took advantage of his inattentiveness and used some despicable method to ambush Junior Brother Fan Songyang! It was truly treacherous! I didn''t expect you to be such a person! It''s a crime that should be punished! "


    As he spoke, He Longzhong surveyed his surroundings and looked at the disciples of the Northeast region! In that moment, everyone understood He Longzhong''s intention, and did not dare to offend the strongest senior brother of Limitless Palace''s younger generation.


    "His punishment shall be death!"


    "His punishment shall be death!"


    "His punishment shall be death!"


    Jiang Huan had just withdrawn his soul power from his soul sea. In the blink of an eye, he had become a target for everyone present! Just as he was about to refute his words, he suddenly felt a strong gust of wind behind him! Insolent!


    Jiang Huan turned around in shock and saw several other figures rushing out from the forest! He was sprinting towards him!

 Chapter 98

    The person in the lead was the white-cloaked Southern Courtyard''s teacher, Shao Dong! Following closely were the slightly exhausted Feng Shuang and a few others!


    Shao Dong approached Jiang Huan and flicked his white robe, causing a breeze to blow on his face! So cool!


    After them were Feng Shuang, Dong Bing, Ji Linglong, Zheng Min, and Dong Fang. They were Li Yuehan!


    Jiang Huan was overjoyed to see that they were safe and sound. He quickly walked over to them.


    Feng Shuang and the others were also very excited to see Jiang Huan.


    Feng Shuang asked in a soft voice, "Junior brother Jiang Huan, are you alright?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled and replied, "It''s fine, the Savage wasp is too difficult to deal with. Luckily, I detonated one of my own thunderstones, otherwise, I would have been split between them."


    Ji Linglong, who was standing at the side, was still pale, apparently still in fear. Of course, there was nothing wrong with it. After all, she was the princess of a priceless family.


    Ji Linglong pretended to be calm as she said.


    "Humph!" It looks like you''re still not proficient in martial arts! Look, this princess is no longer afraid. "


    The moment he said this, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan covered their mouths and snickered.


    Jiang Huan attacked without mercy, "I don''t know who was the one who was scared to the point of screaming in pain at the beginning, and even kept burrowing into their arms!"


    "Who is it!?" I... How come I didn''t know! " Ji Linglong denied it with a red face.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan smiled gently and stopped teasing the princess, who cared deeply about her reputation.


    Then, Jiang Huan changed the subject and asked, "How did you get rid of the wasp?"


    After he finished speaking, Dong Fang who still had a murderous look on his face said loudly.


    "Hey! At first, when we were faced with such a large swarm of Frigid Hornet Hornets, we couldn''t bear it, but fortunately, Instructor Shao Dong came in time to help us escape danger, and just in time, there was a distress signal from the Southern Courtyard. As soon as we guessed, it was you, so we came together with him. "


    As he spoke, the instructor Shao Dong, who was standing to the side, strode forward. He didn''t look at Jiang Huan, but faced the people from the Northeast and the Northeast. His voice was loud and clear as he slowly asked, "Who was the one who asked for help just now and why?"


    As his voice faded, He Longzhong, who was not far away, nodded at Shao Dong with a smile. Shao Dong also slightly nodded. This was an extremely secretive matter and no one had discovered it.


    When Jiang Huan heard the inquiry from Instructor Shao Dong, he immediately turned around and bowed to Shao Dong.


    "Teacher, it''s me ¡­"


    He hadn''t even finished speaking when He Longzhong, who was standing some distance away, shouted out.


    "Instructor Shao Dong!" When Jiang Huan wanted to snatch Lei Shi from junior brother Xi Yuan, Fan Songyang tried to dissuade him, but who would''ve thought that Jiang Huan would sneak up on him while junior brother Fan was caught off guard and seriously injure him. Fortunately, we arrived in time, otherwise, junior brother Fan would have died at the hands of a thief like Jiang Huan! Such a sinister disciple, is not fit to be called my Limitless Palace''s disciple! The punishment shall be death! "


    Speak! More than ten disciples from the Northeast and North Courtyard were cheering again! To build up momentum for He Long Zhong!


    "Yes!" "Jiang Huan deserves death for his crimes!"


    Shao Dong''s expression didn''t change when he heard this. It was as if he had already known about this. He immediately turned his head to look at Fan Songyang who had been beaten into a pig''s head and asked.


    "Is what He Longzhong said true?"


    Fan Songyang, who had been hiding behind He Long Zhong, nodded when he heard this and mumbled, "That''s right! "It was Jiang Huan who ambushed me!"


    Now that Jiang Huan''s crime had been proven, he thought to himself, "I''m going to turn the tables on you!" Seems like he had beaten the other party up a little too lightly.


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t dare make a move now. His mentor was still around. If he made a move now, then he would really admit defeat.


    "Instructor Shao Dong, Senior Sister Feng Shuang and the other senior brothers of our southern courtyard disciples and I were forced to split in the forest by the violent wasps. In the end, we were forced to detach ourselves from the crowd, and only then were we able to free ourselves from the thunderstones when we were struck by the power of the thunderstones and heavily injured. We had originally planned to heal our injuries on the spot, but who would have thought that Fan Songyang from the northern courtyard would lead a group of Northern Courtyard disciples to ambush us.


    With these words, Jiang Huan straightened his back and stood in place!


    However, when Shao Dong heard this, he coldly asked, "Who can prove that you didn''t snatch the Northern Courtyard disciples'' thunderstones? Who can prove that you didn''t ambush Fan Songyang! "


    With that, Feng Shuang stood up and said, "Instructor, we can all verify what junior brother Jiang Huan said."


    Ji Linglong also said loudly, "That''s right! We were attacked by the Hummingwasp! It was only then that everyone dispersed. Mentor, didn''t you just save us under the hands of the Mad Bumblebee?! "


    Even Dong Bing, Dong Fang, Zheng Min, and Li Yuehan nodded repeatedly to testify for Jiang Huan.


    However, Teacher Shao Dong''s words clearly leaned towards He Long Zhong''s words.


    "All you can do is prove that the wasp attacked you, but you don''t have the proof to prove that Jiang Huan didn''t take the thunderstones from the Northern Courtyard disciples!" It also didn''t mean that Jiang Huan hadn''t used a sinister method to assassinate his own disciple! However, the disciples of the Northeast''s two gardens were all present! "They''ve all seen the evil deeds that Jiang Huan committed!"

 Chapter 99

    Every word that came out of Shao Dong''s mouth was like a sword that stabbed fiercely into the hearts of the Southern Courtyard''s people. They had never thought that the usually amiable Instructor Shao Dong would easily believe the words of He Long Zhong and the others and thus frame Jiang Huan for killing a fellow disciple! This was a capital offense! The sin of certain death!


    At this moment, the quiet Jiang Huan suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Shao Dong. His voice was slow and resounding!


    "Instructor Shao Dong!" If what He Longzhong had said was true, then how did I defeat Fan Songyang, who was a beginner Martial Disciple, under the watchful eyes of so many experts, with the strength of He Longzhong, the Elementary Martial Disciple, and Fan Songyang, the Elementary Martial Disciple, as well as the Martial Disciple of the Eldest Martial Disciple of the West Courtyard and the ten or so Martial Disciples of the Northeast Courtyard? Where did I get the confidence to rob the Northern Courtyard disciples'' thunderstones in front of so many experts? Instructor, your brain is a good thing! I hope you do too! "


    Jiang Huan''s voice was so resounding that it pierced the clouds, making Shao Dong speechless.


    After a long while, Shao Dong glared angrily at Jiang Huan with a gloomy expression. The white robe on his body suddenly flapped! An imposing manner poured out! He was obviously angry!


    Annoyed, he said, "The truth is better than eloquence! Let me ask you! "Fan Songyang is covered in wounds. What did you do?"


    Jiang Huan nodded.


    "That''s what I did, but that''s because ¡­"


    Before he could finish! Shao Dong interrupted!


    "No need for further words! "You just have to answer yes or no!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people from the Southern Courtyard were dissatisfied.


    Jiang Huan thought to himself, Isn''t this too unreasonable?! Just why would Shao Dong be willing to listen to the one-sided words of He Long Zhong and the others, and put him to death?


    Helpless, Jiang Huan could only nod and say, "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Shao Dong smiled and continued to ask, "Very good! Then let me ask you, since it is your doing! "If you did not use a sinister method to ambush Fan Songyang, then how did you defeat Fan Songyang, a high grade Martial Master, when you were only at the initial Martial Master realm?"


    "Do you know what crime it is to assassinate a disciple of the same hall?! Do you know what kind of crime it is to assassinate a disciple of the same hall in a secret realm? The two sins were the same! The sin of ten thousand deaths! Thief! Hurry up and surrender! "


    Finished! Shao Dong took a step forward! A powerful aura surged towards Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan, on the other hand, had a wry smile plastered on his face. He was obviously changing his mindset, and all of the unwarranted crimes were being blamed on him! Finally, he could experience the sorrow of the ancient people.


    Jiang Huan said slowly.


    "Instructor Shao Dong!" I''ll address you as mentor for the last time! Your words can only represent your opinion, they are not enough to punish me! In the end, everything still has to be decided by the elders! "


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, Shao Dong''s expression turned ugly! His eyes were burning with fury as he stared intently at Jiang Huan.


    "Are you questioning whether I can bring you to justice?"


    Having said so, Jiang Huan thought to himself, "I''ve been in the wrong these past few days!" Why does everyone love to ask me this question!


    Seeing this, the eldest senior sister, Feng Shuang, moved.


    "Shua!"


    He rushed directly to Jiang Huan and spoke slowly while facing Shao Dong.


    "Instructor, although we are unable to prove that junior brother Jiang Huan did not do anything to the disciples of the Northern Courtyard when he was separated from us, we dare to vouch for ourselves. Junior brother Jiang Huan will definitely not do anything to bully his fellow sect members!"


    However, Shao Dong was so angry that he didn''t even want to listen. He could only indifferently reply.


    "I have my own judgement of the truth! Now, I want to take down this evil villain who has killed her own fellow sect member! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! Shao Dong''s body flashed! He disappeared on the spot! He instantly dodged Feng Shuang and struck out with his palm towards Jiang Huan!


    It was too fast! It was so fast that no one could even react.


    "Bang!" A loud sound rang out! Jiang Huan was sent flying! This palm strike contained the full power of a mid-grade Martial Spirit!


    How could Jiang Huan''s already scarred body withstand such a powerful strike?! A mouthful of blood sprayed out! The ribs on his chest were completely broken by the impact of Shao Dong''s palm! Even his consciousness had been scattered due to the continuous barrage of attacks!


    Plop! Jiang Huan fell to the ground, smashing apart a few locust trees before stopping!


    "Cough!" "Ahem!" After a long while, Jiang Huan spat out another mouthful of black and purple blood before slowly regaining his senses. Resisting the excruciating pain, Jiang Huan raised his head with great difficulty. He had never expected that a teacher would attack without giving any explanation.


    Ji Linglong was the first to panic! She quickly ran to Jiang Huan and gently supported her. Then, she turned around and glared at Shao Dong.


    "Old man!" You are courting death! Do you believe that I, this princess, will not mobilize a million strong army to devour you alive and skin you alive?! "


    The princess was truly angry.


    Dong Fang and the others also rushed over and stood in front of Jiang Huan. All of them stared angrily at Shao Dong!


    Even the usually good-natured Feng Shuang had an angry look on her face! The cold energy around her body burst forth! A thin layer of frost covered the surrounding vegetation!


    Feng Shuang said coldly.


    "Shao Dong! You dare call yourself a mentor! "

 Chapter 100

    After succeeding with his first strike, Shao Dong stood on the spot and looked at the South Courtyard disciples that were irreconcilable with him. Inevitably, he felt a little upset in his heart and began to shake.


    Following which, he inadvertently glanced towards He Long Zhong and the others who were watching the commotion nearby. He Long Zhong revealed a meaningful smile and slightly nodded towards Shao Dong.


    After seeing He Long Zhong''s signal, Shao Dong steadied his mind! He had solidified his conviction! He thought to himself, "As long as I can obtain what I want from Official Ouyang and achieve my goal!" He could give up everything!


    Immediately! Shao Dong took another step forward! The pressure of the middle stage martial spirit realm burst forth! It pounced towards Jiang Huan and the others! A powerful aura surged out, causing the surrounding sand and rocks to fly everywhere! It was extremely shocking!


    As for Feng Shuang and the rest, they could feel the murderous aura that Shao Dong exuded. Their expressions were all very serious.


    Shao Dong shouted, "What?! Are you going to rebel? Limitless Palace''s rules! The disciples of the hall must unconditionally obey the orders of the instructors! "If you wish to violate the rules of the palace, then you shall suffer the same punishment as Jiang Huan!"


    Speak! Dong Fang raised his halberd! With great difficulty, he faced the tyrannical pressure and shouted loudly: "Fuck you! The same crime is the same crime! "Who''s afraid of who!"


    "Very good! "Then, I shall capture you and the others and bring them to justice on behalf of Lord Yuan!"


    Shao Dong had just finished speaking! A loud earth-shattering sound could be heard coming from the direction of Jin Fan Mountain!


    "Crack!" "BOOM!"


    The sound was very loud! The news had spread throughout the secret plane!


    Jiang Huan and the others turned their heads to look in the direction of the sound. Even Shao Dong was startled by the sound!


    Immediately! From within the mountain, a dark purple lightning whip could be seen slashing through the clouds with a destructive aura!


    "Boom!"


    "Crack!"


    One hit one shot! However, it was not over! After a long time! Another ferocious lightning whip struck out!


    "Crack!"


    This time! Even the massive and sturdy Jin Fan Mountain couldn''t withstand the two lightning bolts, and was shaking non-stop! The rumbling sound spread for 10,000 miles!


    The strange beasts in the mountains were alarmed by the sudden phenomenon. Birds and beasts soared into the sky. Those that were slow were directly crushed into fine powder by the thunder and lightning that shot into the sky, dissipating in the air.


    As for the other strange beasts in the mountain, they all rushed down the mountain in groups and in great numbers! The momentum was astonishing! Hundreds of thousands of strange beasts rushed out in unison! It formed into a beast tide! It caused the earth to shake violently! There were more than a dozen fourth-level mutated beasts among them!


    At this moment, at the peak of Jinfan Mountain, cracks began to appear one after another. The cracks extended as far as the eye could see down the mountain.


    Countless arcs of lightning followed the cracks and shot out! The massive rolling thunder resounded throughout the world!


    Suddenly! The huge mountain of Jinfan Mountain suddenly exploded! Rocks and trees, together with soil, instantly broke and tumbled down the mountain!


    The mountain collapsed! It then turned into countless huge stones and smashed down the mountain! It fell right into the middle of the beast tide, causing many beasts to be smashed into meat pancakes. In a flash, their blood and flesh scattered everywhere.


    However, the boulder did not stop moving. It continued rolling forward! Along the way, a large area of locust trees was knocked down! The locust forest was flattened!


    "Rumble!"


    After a long time! Jinfan Mountain had completely collapsed! The powerful impact raised a large cloud of dust! Shrouding the Heavens and Shrouding the Sun!


    Over here, Jiang Huan and the people from the three Northeast''s Garden were all staring in the direction of Jinfan Mountain.


    Someone slowly said.


    "The Jin Fan Mountain has collapsed!"


    Jiang Huan looked at the mountain that no longer existed! He was utterly shocked! What kind of power was this? It was able to instantly transform a three hundred meter tall mountain into a whisker!


    At this moment, Ji Heng''s voice, which had been silent for quite a while, came out from Jiang Huai''s soul sea once again.


    "Thunder Son!" It seems like it still broke the seal! "


    Hearing this! Jiang Huan secretly channeled his soul power to communicate with Ji Heng.


    Jiang Huan asked, "Heavenly Lightning Seed?" Didn''t you use a treasure to seal it within Jinfan Mountain? How could you break the seal? "


    Ji Heng replied, "This is a long story! It looks like you won''t be able to enjoy the show any longer, so hurry up and evacuate the secret plane! Otherwise, when the Heavenly Lightning Seed sees the light of day again, it will be the end of all life on this land! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! Jiang Huan immediately rolled his eyes. He thought to herself, I''ve been wrongly accused, and now I''ve even received a slap in the face. How dare you think this is a good show? Hurry up and come out to help!


    However, before he could finish his sentence, he heard another loud sound!


    "Buzz!"


    A dazzling purple bead slowly rose into the air from the crumbled body of the Jin Fan Mountain. The ball was a deep purple color and arcs of electricity coiled around its body, creating crackling sounds! From time to time, there would even be a few streaks of lightning that would shoot out in all directions! When the earth was touched, it would turn to dust! When touched by a strange beast, it would turn into meat paste!


    Moreover, the purple bead was emitting an extremely dazzling purple light, illuminating the secret plane as though it was daytime!


    Within his soul sea! Ji Heng said in shock, "The Thunder Man is out!" And it was already intermediate! It seemed that only after successfully advancing was such a powerful force able to break through the Heaven Punishing Formation! Jiang Huan! Stop it! Get everyone to quickly leave this place! Otherwise, if you get involved with the Thunder Son''s power, even a martial artist of the Martial Spirit Realm would have to dissipate their soul! "

 Chapter 101

    Hearing Ji Heng''s words, Jiang Huan''s heart quivered! The power of the Heavenly Lightning Seed was not something they could withstand.


    Just as they were about to explain the situation to Feng Shuang and the others, they saw a person running towards them from afar!


    When that person approached them, the crowd finally saw his face. It was the West Courtyard''s tutor, Chen Beidou!


    With a disorderly atmosphere, Chen Beidou slowly came to a stop in front of everyone. He first nodded at Jiang Huan and the others, then turned around and said to Shao Dong, who had a murderous look on his face.


    "Instructor Shao Dong!" Heavenly Thunder Child had broken the seal set by Lord Ji Heng! She had already rushed out of Jinfan Mountain! Moreover, the huge tremors caused the strange beasts to rampage within the secret realm and the beast tide to rush in. A crisis! The mission to obtain the thunderstones can only be interrupted. Once we are out of the secret realm, we can ask the elders to send experts to suppress the Heavenly Thunder Seed! "


    "What!?" Did the heavenly thunders break the seal? How is this possible!? "That''s the seal set up by Lord Ji Heng!"


    When the crowd heard that Tian Lei Zi had broken the seal and returned to the world, they all turned pale with fright!


    Even He Longzhong and his men along with Shao Dong were equally shocked! Even they felt their hearts palpitate in the face of such terrifying power!


    Heavenly Thunder Child! That was the ultimate power! Even Ji Heng, a Martial King, couldn''t do anything to it! Not to mention them!


    At this moment! A few of the level two beasts that were dispersed by the beast tide panicked and rushed towards the crowd from the other side of the forest! On the way, several trees were broken!


    The mutated beast''s eyes were bloodshot, and its mouth was constantly emitting horrifying roars! It was extremely fast! The sound of footsteps rumbling could be heard!


    "Roar!" Seeing that there were humans blocking their path, the mutated beasts suddenly sped up! A huge cloud of dust was kicked up behind him!


    Seeing that the beast was about to reach him, Chen Beidou suddenly turned around and flicked his sleeves! In an instant, two groups of origin energy light waves shot out! The terrifying wave of power collided directly with the incoming beast herd!


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed out! The clump of light exploded! Several level two beasts'' flesh and blood were scattered all over the place, as if they were mud.


    Intermediate Martial Spirit! Terrifying!


    When he looked at Chen Beidou again, his face was already pale and his breathing had already been disordered.


    Chen Beidou said anxiously.


    "Instructor Shao Dong!" The situation was urgent! On the way here, I''ve met dozens of level 2 beasts, as well as a few level 3 beasts. I''ve even noticed some level 4 beasts. If I hadn''t taken a detour, I would have already arrived here. I''m afraid it won''t end well either! Therefore, Instructor Shao Dong, please quickly lead the disciples and leave the secret realm! "


    Hearing this, Shao Dong''s face became unsettled! The best time to kill Jiang Huan was in this secret realm! If they left the secret realm, it would be difficult to make a move against Jiang Huan. He had previously seen how favored Fourth Elder Ban Xuanming was towards Jiang Huan.


    After thinking about it, Shao Dong decided to leave the secret realm first and make his plans later. After all, in order to kill Jiang Huan, he would have to blame himself for putting all three Northeast''s disciples into the secret realm.


    Besides, Jiang Huan''s accusation had already been proven, and there were even two court disciples who had testified! Even if the Fourth Elder wanted to protect him, he wouldn''t dare to easily go against the rules of the Hall!


    When he thought here, Shao Dong turned his head and looked at the people from the Southern Courtyard coldly as he slowly spoke.


    "Disciples, listen up! Follow me and Instructor Chen Beidou and quickly leave the secret realm! As for today''s matter! I will report this to the Elder''s Hall truthfully! At that time, anyone who violated the rules of the palace! "Impressive!"


    As soon as he finished speaking! Shao Dong and Chen Beidou rushed out! Swiftly running towards the entrance of the secret realm!


    The disciples of the western and northern gardens followed closely behind!


    On the Southern Courtyard''s side, the eldest senior sister and Dong Bing took the lead. Dong Fang tossed the halberd to Li Yuehan as he carried the stunned Jiang Huan behind him while Zheng Min and Ji Linglong protected Jiang Huan from both sides!


    The few of them also ran out of the secret realm!


    Lying on Dong Fang''s back, Jiang Huan said somewhat embarrassedly, "You''d better put me down. I''m actually not interested in men. You''d better not dream of getting my body!" I will not agree to it! "


    Hearing this, Ji Linglong, Zheng Min, and the other girls covered their mouths and laughed secretly. They thought to themselves that at this time, they could still joke around. It seemed that they were not heavily injured.


    Dong Fang said with a smile.


    "Pui!" With your looks, even laozi doesn''t want you for free! "


    "The last time, you fled behind my back in the matter of the White Demon Ape! This time, it''s my turn to carry you and escape! We''re even now! "


    Jiang Huan replied.


    "Alright!" You have ambition! Speaking of which, you were the one shouting the loudest! Who would have thought! Normally, when you look so listless, you even dare to scold your mentor at critical moments. That''s a middle stage martial spirit realm practitioner! Aren''t you afraid that he will slap you to death?! "


    Dong Fang replied disdainfully, "Tsk! How dare you touch my brother! I poked his ass with my halberd, a chrysanthemum that was damaged all over the ground! "


    Li Yuehan, who was carrying a halberd behind her, raised her innocent face and looked at Ji Linglong with wide eyes. "Sister Linglong, what do you mean by chrysanthemums are broken?"


    Hearing this, Ji Linglong broke out into a loud laughter. She was so happy that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    Zheng Min, on the other hand, explained seriously, "The chrysanthemum blossoms are the inherited martial arts skills of Dong Fang''s family! Of course, the process of cultivation is extremely painful. Once one''s cultivation goes berserk, there is a high chance that his lower body would be crippled! "

 Chapter 102

    Hearing this, Li Yuehan still didn''t understand. She continued to look at Zheng Min innocently.


    At that moment, Feng Shuang, who was walking right in front, suddenly turned around. She glared at Zheng Min and said with a smile, "Don''t spoil the children."


    Dong Bing, who was beside him, also giggled.


    On the other hand, Dong Fang continued with a face full of black lines.


    "What happened to the Martial Spirit?!" We, the people of Dong Clan, have always been afraid of anyone! "In the past, my father led thirty men''s spear hussars to fight shoulder to shoulder with six hundred men of the Silver Armored Guard, but none of the ten thousand men of the Crane Orchid Empire had a chance to retreat!"


    As Dong Fang spoke, his face turned solemn.


    "My father has gone to war countless of times in his life, but he has never mentioned a single battle. Only when he fought with the He Lan Empire is my father''s pride!" "My dad always says that it''s the most proud thing in his life for him to fight alongside Admiral Jiang!"


    "Therefore, Jiang Huan, I hope that you and I can fight side by side in the future!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan felt a warm feeling in his heart and said with a smile.


    "Just don''t hold us back when the time comes!"


    Dong Fang smiled. It was a very bright smile!


    However, there was a sea of fire behind them! The Heavenly Thunder Seed in the air was still releasing its powerful lightning bolts! It kept attacking in all directions! Flames shot up to the sky!


    Tens of thousands of strange beasts of different realms were fleeing in large groups. The black mass! He was getting closer and closer to Jiang Huan and the others!


    Feeling the presence of tens of rank 4 beasts, Feng Shuang, who was at the front, had a serious expression on her face.


    "Our speed is too slow, and we lost our minds due to the shock. Before we reach the exit, we will be trampled to death by those strange beasts!"


    Indeed! To the far right, there were already hundreds of mutated beasts charging crazily towards the western courtyard''s front with terrifying roars!


    As for the person at the very back of the East District, he was directly knocked to the ground by the ferocious beast and was stomped to death by another beast, turning into meat paste!


    When He Longzhong saw the beasts rushing towards him from behind, he suddenly turned around! He suddenly leaped up! As he was in midair, he struck out with his palm!


    Instantly! A huge palm imprint made of origin energy condensed! He directly crashed into the beast tide!


    "Boom!"


    The palm print immediately exploded! Ripples of power!


    However, there were simply too many mutated beasts coming and going! Although he had dealt with quite a number of this attack! However, there were even more beasts that were stepping on their companions'' corpses as they charged forward!


    The crowd was helpless. They could only retreat while fighting!


    Even Feng Shuang and Dong Bing, who had been walking right in front, suddenly retreated behind Jiang Huan and the rest, protecting them as they retreated!


    At this time, Ji Heng, who had been in a state of silence, suddenly called out from within Jiang Huai''s soul sea.


    "Jiang Huan!"


    Hearing Ji Heng''s voice, Jiang Huan immediately sent his spiritual sense into his soul sea and communicated with Ji Heng.


    "Master Ji Heng, what did you call me for?"


    "I have something that I need your help with!" said Ji Heng.


    Jiang Huan smiled and said, "Lord Ji Heng, please don''t worry about it. As long as I can do it, I''ll do my best!"


    "Good!" I want you to help me reseal the seal on the Heavenly Lightning Seed! "


    As soon as Ji Heng finished his sentence, Jiang Huan was stunned. After a long while, she recovered from the shock and said, "Master, are you joking?!" This was the ultimate power of heavenly thunder! Even when you were alive, it would be hard for you to use your full strength to defeat it, not to mention me, who is struggling to walk. Even if I recovered to my peak, it would be hard for me to even take a single step into the Heavenly Lightning Seed! "


    Ji Heng laughed and said, "What are you so excited about? I told you to seal it, not subdue it! Besides, don''t you still have me? "Even though my main body has died, this source spirit still has some power. At that time, I will lend this power to you and guide you to use" Overlord''s Punishment of the Heavens "to seal the Heavenly Lightning Seed!"


    At this point, Ji Heng''s tone became a bit serious.


    "Jiang Huan, back when I sealed the Heavenly Lightning Seed, it had only just formed and was in its primary state. But after so many years, it has been silently absorbing the energy of the outside world, strengthening its own body, and not even I have realized that after dozens of years, it has now broken through to the intermediate level! The power was even greater! His spiritual sense was even stronger! Moreover, it had already broken through the Sky Execution Array, and breaking through the mystic realm''s barrier was only a matter of time. Once it escaped from the secret plane, it would be a matter of time before it would be able to take on the mortal world! When that time comes, we will definitely be annihilated! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan thought for a long time. He knew that if he let Tian Lei Zi escape, no one would be able to subdue him without Lord Ji Heng''s treasure.


    If he could really help Lord Ji Heng seal that thunder spirit again, then it could be considered as him doing a good deed for the Da Qi Kingdom!


    However, Jiang Huan still had doubts in his heart.


    "Master Ji Heng, didn''t this Heavenly Thunder Seed have your treasure to suppress it?" How could he break the seal? Also, there are countless disciples from the three academies in this secret realm. There are also Martial Spirit Stage experts, especially from the Zhan Shu Estate. All of them are descendants of the royal family and have some blood ties with you.

 Chapter 103

    Hearing that, Ji Heng slowly said, "When the Heavenly Thunder Seed came to this place, I had fought against it, but it was completely useless against it. Thus, I used a rare treasure to seal the Heavenly Thunder Seed at the bottom of the Jin Fan Mountain, and at the same time, I injected my own source spirit into the formation, maintaining the Heaven Punishing Formation until it fell! This source spirit has still not dissipated! "


    "But last night, a mysterious man in black suddenly descended on Jin Fan Mountain. He wanted to open the formation to seize the heavenly thunder essence, and from there, he would activate my formation and fight with the man in black!"


    "At the same time!" The Thunder Child was ready to strike! Taking advantage of when I wasn''t paying attention to break through the Heaven Punishing Formation, you severely injured me! She had no choice but to leave Jinfan Mountain for now. She planned to find someone to possess before using "Overlord Armageddon" to seal the Thunder Child again! However, I found you midway. You''re actually the same as me, cultivating the Overlord Tactics! So, I gave up on the idea of possessing you. Instead, I transferred the power of my source spirit to you.


    Jiang Huan asked weakly.


    "You still want to possess me?!" "Then why don''t you possess her now?"


    Hearing this, Ji Heng laughed.


    "Possession is also an act of helplessness, one reason is because right now I am only a wisp of my source spirit, I don''t have a physical body! If he wanted to use the treasure ''Overlord''s Punishment the Heavens'', then he would need to possess a tyrannical physical body to support it! However, in my current state, I can only borrow the power of artifacts and cannot casually activate "Overlord''s Punisher" like when I was alive. Thus, if I want to reseal the Heavenly Lightning Seed, I must remove the existing Heaven Punishing Formation and re-establish the formation using the artifacts as the foundation! "


    "As for why I don''t plan on possessing you right now, it''s because it''s difficult for ordinary people to fuse with my Essence. After all, the difference in cultivation methods is too great, until I meet you!" Like me, you cultivate the Earth Ranked technique "Overlord Tactics", so there is no difference in this technique, so, you can use my soul force, activate the treasure, and seal the Heavenly Thunder Seed! From this point of view, seizing you or not is meaningless. If not for the fact that the Heavenly Lightning Seed has broken the seal, what use is there for me, a dead person, to be reborn! "


    At this point, Jiang Huan asked.


    "Master Ji Heng, can''t you recover the power of your source spirit? Can''t you use primeval stones or pills? "


    Hearing this, Ji Heng smiled and said.


    "If the main body was still there, then the power of the source spirit could be recovered, but the main body has already died, so the existence of the source spirit is unreasonable, so the amount of power used would decrease, until it disappeared! However, it was not a problem! Our time has passed, and the rest of the world is entrusted to you youngsters! "


    Ji Heng''s tone was a bit sad, but in Jiang Huan''s heart, he spoke with a carefree and unrestrained tone!


    "Good!" Then, let me test just what abilities this Heavenly Lightning Seed has! "


    "Yes!" Jiang Huan answered immediately, as if he was infected by Ji Heng''s freedom. Even his eyes had become extremely resolute!


    In the outside world, he jumped down from Dong Fang''s back, staggering as he walked towards the huge beast tide that was charging towards him!


    This action frightened everyone! Feng Shuang and Dong Bing released their Yuan Qi to block the incoming strange beasts! She shouted loudly, "Jiang Huan! What are you doing! "Hurry up and leave!"


    Dong Fang had already returned the moment Jiang Huan had jumped. He wanted to carry Jiang Huan again.


    However, Jiang Huan faced tens of thousands of strange beasts and spoke slowly.


    "You guys go first! Let me help you block the beast tide! "Besides, I still have some things to do!"


    As soon as she finished speaking! Ji Linglong shouted angrily, "Stop it! There''s nothing your body can do right now! If you don''t leave now, you''ll be dragging us down! "


    At this moment! A extremely fast second level Multi Colored Leopard quickly rushed forward! His three meter long body jumped up! He stretched out his sharp claws and clawed at Jiang Huan''s face!


    This sudden development gave Feng Shuang, Ji Linglong, and the others a huge shock! She quickly bent her body and rushed forward! She wanted to save Jiang Huan!


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t show any signs of fear when he faced the Multi Colored Leopard that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at his. He still maintained his calm expression.


    Seeing that the Multi Colored Leopard was about to succeed, Jiang Huan was about to be torn into pieces!


    Suddenly! A burly figure descended from the sky! Stepping on the back of the Multi Colored Leopard! With a rumble, he landed on the ground! As for the Multi Colored Leopard, it had already died! The corpse was directly trampled into the ground!


    After the dust settled, a man wearing a purple robe slowly walked towards Jiang Huan and said this as he looked at Jiang Huan.


    "What is it? Are you scared silly? "


    Surprisingly, this person was the person who had left the group the moment they entered the secret realm, the Eldest Senior Brother of the Western Courtyard, Ji Cong!


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan looked at Ji Cong, who had returned, and said with a smile, "If you hadn''t interfered, this Multi Colored Leopard would have died long ago!"


    Ji Cong didn''t seem to have much of an expression on his face. He slowly walked to Jiang Huan''s side and similarly faced the tens of thousands of beasts that were charging towards him! Awe-inspiring! The momentum was enormous!


    When Ji Linglong, Zheng Min, and Dong Fang saw how crazy Jiang Huan and Ji Cong were acting, they cursed in their hearts, "Did they eat the wrong medicine?!" Now is the time to play with your hair! "


    Jiang Huan looked at the extremely calm Ji Cong and slowly asked, "You don''t believe me?"


    Hearing this, Ji Cong nodded his head.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan laughed. Suddenly! An extremely domineering aura burst forth from Jiang Huan''s body! The strength of the aura caused the sand on the ground to fly up in all directions!


    The originally extremely dispirited aura instantly became majestic and powerful! This shocked Ji Cong, who was standing to the side, and he hurriedly looked over!

 Chapter 104

    Jiang Huan brought his hands together!


    "Pah!"


    Soon after, streams of thick golden origin energy formed a tornado, slowly rising from Jiang Huan''s feet and enveloping him within! However, his cultivation realm was rising rapidly!


    Intermediate Martial Master!


    High grade Martial Master!


    He didn''t stop until he reached the initial stage of the Martial Spirit realm!


    The Overlord Armor had reappeared! The rune dragon scales once again covered his body!


    A burst of earthshaking tiger roars and dragon roars sounded out! Jiang Huan''s entire body was enveloped in the frightening golden armor! The blood-red cape danced behind his back in the wind!


    However, this time, it was not Ji Heng who was controlling his body, but Jiang Huan who was controlling his own body to use the power of Ji Heng''s source spirit!


    Within Ji Heng''s soul sea, several black chains emerged from his sleeve and connected with Jiang Huan''s soul sea. An inexhaustible stream of primordial spirit energy was injected into Jiang Huan''s body. Ji Heng then said with a smile on his face.


    "That''s right!" I originally thought that you would only be able to use my energy to forcefully display the realm of a High Martial Master, but I didn''t expect you to be able to use the strength of an Initial Stage Martial Spirit Master! It really wasn''t simple! It seems like the Overlord Tactic is quite useful! "


    However, in the outside world, Jiang Huan, who was enveloped within the Overlord Armor, turned his head and looked at the stupefied Ji Kun in high spirits as he spoke, "How is it? Do you believe me now? "


    Looking at Ji Kun, he stood rooted to the spot, unable to believe the sight before him!


    Jiang Huan ignored him! Without turning around, he shouted, "Senior Sister Feng Shuang! Take everyone and leave! I''ll cover for you! "


    They were talking! Jiang Huan took a step forward! The ground instantly ruptured!


    He punched out at a Class 2 strange beast that was charging at him! The wind from his fists was biting cold! Its aura was astonishing!


    "Boom!"


    One hit one shot! The impact of Jiang Huan''s punch not only crushed this level 2 beast on the spot, but also shattered it! What was worse was the fist wind! With the strange beasts behind him, it was about to hit! He was sent flying several meters back and then fell into the beast tide. He was stomped into meat paste by the beasts that followed him!


    This strike did not contain any Essence, much less any Martial Skills! It was simply a normal strike based on physical strength! When he saw the power and power behind his punch, even Jiang Huan was shocked. What if he were to use a martial skill with such terrifying power?!


    Taking this opportunity, Jiang Huan secretly channeled some of his Yuan Qi into his hands. He wanted to use Raging Flames Fist!


    As for Feng Shuang and the others behind Jiang Huan, they were completely dumbfounded by Jiang Huan''s sudden change. They stood rooted to the spot. They had never imagined that Jiang Huan, who had just been struggling to walk even a single inch, would suddenly become so strong!


    Dong Fang regained his senses and sat down on the ground, shouting, "Is there still justice!?" Jiang Huan, you''re f * cking eating! First the warrior, then the martial master! F * ck, they''re actually even Martial Spirits now! How am I supposed to chase after them! "


    On the other hand, Zheng Min smiled and said, "As expected of Jiang Tianjiao!"


    Ji Linglong blankly stared at Jiang Huan''s war god like figure and murmured, "Maybe you can really become a powerful warrior like Lord Ji Heng."


    What she didn''t know was that at this moment, Lord Ji Heng was instructing Jiang Huan on how to kill every single person in Jiang Huan''s mind.


    Feng Shuang was also awakened by Jiang Huan''s shout. She recovered from the shock and hurriedly said to the others who were still watching Jiang Huan, "Let''s go! The beasts are gathering more and more. If we drag this on any longer, no one will be able to leave! "


    Dong Bing asked from the side, "Then what about junior brother Jiang Huan?"


    Feng Shuang replied, "Since junior brother Jiang Huan wants to cover for us, then he must have some methods to protect us." As she spoke, Feng Shuang also looked at Jiang Huan, who had broken through to the Initial Stage, and said self-deprecatingly, "After all, he has too many secrets and even I am no match for him right now!"


    As his voice faded, Dong Bing and the others turned pale with fright. However, they now firmly believed in Feng Shuang''s words. Jiang Tian really had too many secrets. He was simply a freak and couldn''t be judged with common sense!


    Thus, under Jiang Huan''s cover, everyone dashed towards the entrance of the secret realm!


    However, Jiang Huan''s situation was also discovered by the disciples of the Northeast and North Courtyard. Fan Songyang, who was originally seriously injured due to Ji Heng''s control, had just recovered to the point where he could barely walk. However, when he turned around, he suddenly saw Jiang Huan wearing a golden armor with dragon stripes. He fainted again! He was obviously scared out of his wits!


    As for the sharp-tongued disciple from the Northern Courtyard, she did not faint, but her lower body was soaked again. Helplessly, she could only support the unconscious Fan Songyang with her hands while dripping with a fiery liquid.


    He had originally thought that he had absolute confidence in defeating Jiang Huan in a battle of the same level, but when he sensed Jiang Huan''s frightening aura from the dragon armor at such a close distance, his heart actually trembled. He actually felt a bit of trepidation in his heart, which made his expression turn ugly, and his determination to execute Jiang Huan grew even more unsightly.


    With a cold snort, because the beast tide was too numerous and its speed was too violent! Helplessly, He Long Zhong could only lead the disciples of the western courtyard to retreat for the time being.

 Chapter 105

    The people of the Institute had long rushed to the entrance of the secret realm. The disciples of the four gardens and the instructors had finally gathered at the side of Everlasting Hall and rushed to the entrance.


    Only Jiang Huan and Ji Cong were left behind.


    Ji Cong, who had regained his senses, looked at Jiang Huan, who was like a god of death, fighting against numerous strange beasts in a melee battle! Flesh and blood flew everywhere!


    The scarlet blood splashed onto Jiang Huan''s golden armor and instantly evaporated!


    However, countless strange beasts and their blood had caused a large amount of steam to surround Jiang Huan''s body, making it seem as if it was floating in the air!


    Ji Cong suddenly laughed wildly as he yelled at Jiang Huan''s back, "Jiang Huan! You have been hiding your strength too deeply! "


    As he spoke, Ji Cong also charged into the beast tide, shoulder-to-shoulder with Jiang Huan.


    Ji Cong''s initial Martial Spirit aura completely burst forth. His hands were surrounded by a transparent steam like Essence that turned into a knife. With a "pfft" sound, it pierced into the head of the strange beast closest to him! That strange beast immediately died!


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was his expression or his aura, Jiang Huan was emitting a frightening aura!


    Jiang Huan suddenly turned around and looked at Ji Ceng with a smile, "Why aren''t you leaving?!"


    On the other hand, when Ji Cong and Jiang Huan locked gazes, a chill suddenly shot up his head! This was a terrifying feeling!


    Ji Cong thought to himself, "How is that possible? He is clearly of the same level, but his aura is so much more powerful than me! This kind of aura was classified as evil. Only those who stepped on the bones of tens of thousands of people and crawled out of endless corpses would have this kind of aura. This was because only these types of people would have a bloody aura with every movement! He had only seen two of these people; one was his father, and the other was the marshal of the country! "Jiang Zhenfeng!"


    Just at this moment, from within the southern courtyard''s crowd that had already run far away, a sharp cry sounded!


    "AHH!"


    Upon hearing the voice, Jiang Huan turned around and saw that the Southern Courtyard''s Feng Shuang and the rest had already been scattered by the strange beasts that had charged up to the left and right. Furthermore, Zheng Min, who had fallen last, had been entangled by a Rank 3 strange beast!


    Zheng Min was only a high-ranked warrior. She had been thoroughly scared out of her wits when she faced a Class 3 mutated beast that was surging with energy! Stunned on the spot, Gu Shenwei could only shout loudly.


    Then looking at Feng Shuang and the others, she wanted to rush over to help, but the number of strange beasts around him kept increasing, and it was difficult for even a man to fight with four hands, let alone a girl.


    Seeing that Zheng Min was about to die under the claws of that terrifying beast!


    However, Jiang Huan also wanted to fly away and save Zheng Min!


    However, he was in the middle of the beast tide and couldn''t move at all!


    Jiang Huan suddenly turned around and said to Ji Cong.


    "Ji Cong! Do me a favor! Help me evacuate the Southern Courtyard disciples! Please! "


    Hearing that, the relatively cold Ji Cong did not say a word. Under the cover of Jiang Huan''s Double Flame Fists! One stomp on the ground! He jumped up! It was heading straight for Zheng Min! It was extremely fast! It was so shocking!


    Like a cool breeze, Ji Cong glided across the ground and appeared behind the Class 3 beast without a sound! He suddenly stopped! The blade in one hand struck out!


    "Puchi!"


    It was surrounded by an inconspicuous white qi! It stabbed straight into the back of the Class 3 beast''s head!


    The beast rolled its eyes and fell to the ground with a bang! He was dead!


    If they were to face each other head on with short weapons, then it would be Ji Cong''s weakness. However, assassination was the true power that Ji Ceng was displaying!


    Zheng Min was still in a state of shock, and didn''t come back to her senses for a long time.


    Ji Cong had no choice but to pick up Zheng Min, whose face was ashen, with one hand. He continued to move forward, passing by Feng Shuang and the others as he said, "Retreat quickly!" And then, he became a beam of light and left!


    Dong Fang steadied his chaotic aura after sending a Level 1 Strange Beast flying. He scolded with a smile, "Damn it! Snatching civilian girls in broad daylight! "


    Finished speaking, the few of them continued on their way.


    Only Ji Linglong was still looking in Jiang Huan''s direction with reluctance!


    As for Jiang Huan, the moment Ji Cong retreated, the gap that was left in the formation was like a flood pouring through. A large number of strange beasts surged forward in the blink of an eye and blocked the gap that Ji Cong had left in the formation!


    Jiang Huan, on the other hand, was like a god of war, never backing down in the face of the incoming horde of strange beasts! He directly faced the killing intent! A hot wave rose from his body! The infernal energy superimposed over each other! The more they killed, the fiercer they became! A peculiar feeling took root in his heart, and was about to sprout! It was an indescribable feeling, as if he was born it. It had been silent for many years, and only a large amount of blood could wake it up!


    Looking at the endless stream of Level 1 and 2 mutated beasts, Jiang Hengxin said in his heart that although he had the Yuan power of Lord Ji Heng, the more he consumed, the less he would use up.


    Jiang Huan turned around and saw that the group was getting farther and farther away, about to arrive at the entrance of the southern courtyard. Jiang Huan finally relaxed and turned around.


    "Boom!"


    Flames burst out! The upper body of the Soul Devourer was smashed away without a trace, leaving only the lower body that was still squirming uncontrollably as it fell to the ground!


    Jiang Huan communicated with Ji Heng through his soul power.


    "Master Ji Heng!" There were too many mutated beasts! He couldn''t drag it out any longer! Otherwise, no matter how much energy you have, it won''t be enough! "

 Chapter 106

    Ji Heng was inside Jiang Huan''s soul sea. Because of the heavy consumption of his source spirit, his figure had become even more ethereal. Ji Heng could be heard speaking with a slightly exhausted voice.


    "Alright, since the people have already left, let''s open up a path!"


    "Where to?" Jiang Huan asked at the same time as he threw out the Raging Flames Fist with both of his hands.


    Ji Heng''s deep voice came out.


    "To Jinfan Mountain! Seal the Heavenly Lightning Seed! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan looked at the monster tide that was still charging towards them. The corner of his mouth curled up as he grinned fiendishly.


    "Alright!" Look! This little brat will make a path for you right now! "


    Jiang Huan lowered his hand to his side and closed his eyes at the same time.


    Instantly! The murderous aura that had burst forth from Jiang Huan''s body completely disappeared. It was as if the entire world had turned quiet.


    "Calm down, calm down! No distractions, no thoughts!" Jiang Huan whispered.


    Suddenly! Jiang Huan abruptly raised his right hand and gripped the penal knife hilt on his waist! He pulled out his saber and hacked forward!


    "Shua!"


    In a split-second, the blade began to condense into a dazzling brilliance! It was coming from within the splendor!


    A destructive aura spread out!


    However, Jiang Huan''s sabre drawing speed was too fast! He could breathe!


    "First Blade of Qingfeng!" "Tiger Rising Mountain and River Movement!"


    The terrifying pure white saber light was dotted with golden specks of light! He suddenly moved! Go straight ahead!


    The sound of the rushing wind was like the roar of a tiger!


    "Roar!"


    Along the way, wherever the saber light passed, countless strange beasts were all cut in half! Split into two! After a long time, blood began to gush out!


    Until he crashed into a pile of rocks a thousand feet away!


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed out! Ripples of power!


    The blade radiance immediately exploded! The huge rock turned to dust and disappeared!


    He then looked at the center of the dense horde of beasts in front of him. Jiang Huan had used the Three Blades of Blue Edge, creating an extremely long and narrow path.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan''s pale face was extremely frightening. It was obvious that this strike had dealt quite a bit of damage to him and had consumed a lot of energy. He could clearly feel that half of the power that Ji Heng had transmitted to him had disappeared!


    Seeing this, Ji Heng, who was still in his soul sea, paused for quite a while before he finally opened his mouth and jokingly scolded.


    "Good boy!" You can even use these three blades! Back then, I was only able to execute this first slash when I reached the Martial Ancestor Realm! Looks like Elder Zhang has a successor! "


    His tone was full of admiration and admiration, and more so, joy.


    However, Ji Heng continued, "Although you are quite talented in martial arts, but you are still injured when you are at a low realm. Using such a high level martial art not only causes serious backlash to your body, but also causes you to consume more of your power. After one attack, your power would be completely depleted and you would not be able to fight anymore.


    "Moreover, with your current Initial Martial Master cultivation, the First Severing of the Green Edge, Three Blades, and Three Blades will be able to reach the strength of a High Martial Master. Even with my source spirit''s power supporting you, causing you to advance to Initial Martial Spirit in a short period of time, the Green Edge, Three Blades can only display the might of a High Martial Spirit!"


    Jiang Huan asked while gasping for air.


    "Then what should I do?"


    Ji Heng said seriously.


    Of course, these are all external forces, the key is the improvement of the cultivation method. For martial artists, cultivation methods are the core, and they are able to help you absorb and recover your origin energy, so the most important thing is to increase the realm of the Overlord Tactic as fast as possible, and not let the cultivation method be lower than your own realm! Otherwise, if the supply of origin energy from a cultivation method cannot reach the amount you need to reach your own boundary, then it will be difficult to continue fighting. The consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded his head thoughtfully. The advancement of the Overlord Tactic was even more difficult than the first level. It was all because of the enormous amount of energy and vitality required! It could be said that an increase in the level of the Overlord Tactics by a single stage would be enough for an ordinary martial artist to increase their cultivation by two stages.


    At this moment, Ji Heng let out a loud shout.


    "Go!" Charge forward! "Straight to the Jin Fan Mountain!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan immediately raised her body, gathering his potential and bowing! Suddenly, he stomped on the ground! It shot out directly! All that was left was a shockwave that suddenly exploded on the spot!


    Jiang Huan rushed through the beast tide at an incredible speed. When he stepped on the corpse of the strange beast that he had chopped into two halves, he was greatly shocked!


    Because he had the power of Lord Ji Heng, he was able to use his Overlord Armor. However, what surprised him was that the Overlord Armor not only increased his strength and cultivation level, but also increased his speed by many times!


    The explosive force of each kick was enough to shatter the ground beneath his feet with a single stomp! It was extremely shocking!


    Soon, Jiang Huan arrived in front of the collapsed Jin Fan Mountain.


    At this time, Jinfan Mountain was no longer as spectacular as it was when Jiang Huan first entered the secret realm. The previously towering mountain collapsed under the impact of the heavenly thunder''s power.


    On the ground, there was no bottom that could be seen. A huge crevice that was as wide as a person stretched all the way to the horizon; it was truly astonishing!

 Chapter 107

    Raising his head, he saw that the Heavenly Lightning Seed was still releasing terrifying purple electric arcs, occasionally shooting out a bolt of lightning! It shot out in all directions!


    The sound of rolling thunder could be heard endlessly!


    Jiang Huan''s gaze fell upon the Heavenly Lightning Seed that was floating in the sky. At such a distance, Jiang Huan could only hear the word ''shock'' in his head. It was hard to describe its terrifying and destructive power with words.


    Ji Heng, who was in his soul sea, said with a slightly nostalgic tone.


    "In a while, I will use your body as a medium to call out the" Overlord''s Punishment of the Heaven "from the ground, and set up a new Heaven Punishing Formation! However, with my remaining strength, it is very difficult to ensure that the array I set up will not be destroyed by it. Therefore, I hope that you can take this opportunity to attract its attention.


    Jiang Huan said in surprise as he pointed at the Thunder Child floating in the sky.


    "Are you sure you want me to weaken it?! It''s not him who cut me up?! "


    Ji Heng said with a big smile on his face.


    "Do your best! "You just need to remember, when I set up the great array later, don''t let Thunder Child disturb me. Otherwise, if I let it destroy the Heaven Punishing Array again, then my energy will completely dissipate!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded seriously.


    But at this moment, Jiang Huan had already been discovered by Tian Lei Zi. It was all because of the hateful aura he exuded that made Tian Lei Zi hate him for the rest of his life!


    That aura came from the Overlord Tactics! It was exactly the same as the time when he sealed the Thunderbolt Seed at the bottom of the Jinfan Mountain and didn''t see the light of day for dozens of years! How could he let Tian Lei Zi forget about it!


    The raging heavenly thunder suddenly condensed into a thick bolt of lightning! It was filled with a domineering aura! It suddenly hacked towards Jiang Huan!


    On the other side, Jiang Huan and Ji Heng were discussing about how to divide the work!


    They saw the purple lightning striking straight towards them!


    "Boom!"


    "Crack!"


    A loud sound echoed out! It landed right on Jiang Huan''s body! Receiving such a powerful blow, Jiang Huan spat out a mouthful of blood! He fainted on the spot!


    The power of a normal thunderstone could easily match a full-powered strike of a Martial Ancestor Realm cultivator! However, this was a true attack from the ultimate power of the Heavenly Thunder Seed! Its power could be imagined! Even with the protection of Ji Heng''s Overlord Armor, he still couldn''t stop the force that was sent into his body!


    At the same time, the ground under Jiang Huan''s feet, which had already been in a state of disarray, instantly ruptured due to the powerful aftereffects of the attack! The large crevice continued to extend!


    Jiang Huan, who had already fainted, fell straight into a giant crevice that was so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen! Darkness!


    On the other side, the disciples of the three great students, after being obstructed by countless beast tide, finally reunited at the entrance of the secret realm.


    However, the beast tide continued to rush forward in a magnificent manner. It was extremely shocking, and not only did it not decrease, the number of strange beasts continued to increase!


    As the terrifying beast tide was about to reach the entrance, at this moment, a burst of rumbling sounds suddenly rang out!


    "Rumble!"


    A gap slowly opened on the blood-red barrier. A series of rumbling sounds could be heard!


    The three elders of the outside world knew of the unforeseen event within the secret realm. They opened the gates to the secret realm in advance and let the students leave!


    The moment the gap opened, everyone turned into a stream of light and quickly rushed outside. They were afraid that if they were too slow, they would be trampled into mud by the terrifying beast tide behind them.


    From time to time, a few powerful beasts would take the lead and rush out of the secret realm.


    However, they were stopped by the three elders standing at the entrance! The strange beasts immediately exploded! Flesh and blood flew everywhere!


    Elder Li Bai Chen from the Royal Academy stood on the far left, shouting loudly.


    "Disciples of the Royal Academy, quickly gather in front of me!"


    At the same time, the four great reverends of the royal clan, the skinny old man Ji Feng, was also counting the disciples of the House of Zhan, afraid that the descendants of the royal clan with noble blood would die in the secret realm.


    On the other side, the fourth elder of the Limitless Palace, Ban Xuanming, waved his hand to shatter a Class 3 beast that was rushing out of the secret realm.


    Before long, only a dozen or so people from the north, south, east, and west gardens were gathered in front of Ban Xuanming.


    Ban Xuanming''s heart sank, and his complexion turned extremely unsightly.


    There were a total of twenty-eight disciples in the four instructors that Limitless Palace had removed from their trip to the WangXia Secret Realm. However, there were less than twenty disciples that had come out.


    The East Courtyard had lost three people, the West Courtyard had lost two, and the North Courtyard had suffered the most. Because Eldest Martial Brother Fan Songyang was seriously injured and could not protect his disciples, the North Courtyard had lost a total of four people!


    However, what shocked Ban Xuanming the most was that out of the seven people in the southern courtyard, only Jiang Huan was not among them!


    With a gloomy face, Ban Xuanming spoke with a loud voice.


    "Where''s Jiang Huan?" "Where''s Jiang Huan?!"


    Hearing this, Feng Shuang stood up and said.


    "Elder!" "To cover our retreat, junior brother Jiang Huan is still inside!"


    Ji Linglong said anxiously.


    "That''s right! Elder, let''s wait a little longer! "


    "What!" Ban Xuanming exclaimed.


    The Second Elder had personally instructed him to take good care of Jiang Huan. He couldn''t let a pill refiner with limitless potential end up in the secret plane, but now he had lost Jiang Huan! How could he let Ban Xuanming not be anxious!?

 Chapter 108

    "No!" I want to go in and find him! " Dong Fang who was beside him lifted his Soaring Halberd and walked towards the entrance of the secret realm, intending to enter it a second time.


    Fortunately, Zheng Min and the others stopped them on the spot.


    Ji Cong, who had just saved Zheng Min, was now standing in the Western Courtyard camp. Her eyes were fixed on the entrance to the secret realm as she slowly said, "He said that he still has something to take care of."


    He and the Second Elder didn''t know much about Jiang Huan, they only knew that he had a lot of secrets. Whether it was his martial path or his talent in alchemy, both of them were top-notch, so in this Limitless Temple where he had already forgotten about group training, the two of them had the best impression of Jiang Huan.


    However, the secret realm was filled with dangers as well. Now that the Heavenly Lightning Seed had broken out, this was a terrifying existence that even Lord Ji Heng couldn''t do anything about.


    At this time, the royal family''s Guardian, Ji Feng, slowly spoke.


    "Since everyone is here, we should quickly close the secret plane. We can''t let the heavenly thunder and strange beasts escape and cause chaos in the human world! When I report this to His Majesty, I shall invite the various reverends from the royal families to come and seal the Heavenly Lightning Seed! "


    Hearing this, Ban Xuanming quickly walked to Ji Mo''s side and said.


    "Honorable Deus!" My Limitless Palace still has one disciple who is not yet here, and I believe they are still in the secret realm, so Sir, please allow us to wait for a while longer! "


    In front of Ji Mo, there was not a single sound.


    On the side, Li Bai Chen said in a strange tone.


    "Humph!" My Royal Academy still has over a dozen disciples that perished in the mystic realm. I presume that disciple of yours has long since died! Lord, quickly close the secret plane, so as to avoid endless troubles in the future! We cannot risk the millions of our citizens just because of an insignificant disciple! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! Ban Xuanming was immediately enraged!


    He violently waved his sleeves! He took a step forward! An imposing manner poured out from his body! He was going straight for Li Bai Chen!


    The tyrannical aura of a Mid Martial Ancestor Realm expert caused sand and dirt to rise up into the air! Countless disciples found it difficult to resist against this kind of pressure and were forced to continuously retreat!


    On the other hand, Li Bai Chen was greatly shocked by the sudden turn of events! His expression was extremely serious!


    If he were to fight alone, he was not a match for this group of lunatics!


    But in front of so many juniors, one had to display the demeanor of a powerful expert.


    Following that, Li Bai Chen also took a step forward, bracing himself and facing the terrifying might emitted from Ban Xuanming. At the same time, he pretended to be calm as he turned his head to speak to Ji Feng.


    "Master Ji Feng, how can a single person''s safety be on par with the hundreds of millions of citizens that have gathered here?!"


    The sound of his voice was so resounding that it spread to everyone''s ears, clearly showing the great feat that he, Li Bai Chen, had done for the citizens with all his heart!


    This sentence enraged Ban Xuanming. He wanted nothing more than to tear his mouth apart!


    Especially Feng Shuang and a few others who were standing at the back. They were unable to contain their anger and were about to charge up and argue with Li Bai Chen.


    Ji Linglong was even more furious as she said this while walking in the direction of the three elders.


    "I''ll go and tell Ancestor that he dotes on me the most, and he''ll definitely agree."


    At this moment, the silent Ji Mo suddenly opened his eyes and shouted!


    "Enough!" Immediately close the secret plane! "The rest will be decided after I report it to His Majesty!"


    Ban Xuanming was about to say something else to buy more time for Jiang Huan, but just as he was about to open his mouth, Ji Mo suddenly turned his head! A bright light shot out from both his eyes! It struck straight at Ban Xuanming''s mind!


    Ban Xuanming''s mind rumbled like a thunderclap!


    "Boom!"


    A buzzing sound rang out incessantly. As Ban Xuanming was struck, he took three steps back, his face pale!


    After a long while, Ban Xuanming steadied his agitated aura and looked at Ji Feng''s gloomy face in disbelief.


    He was utterly shocked! The power of a Martial King! He was thousands of miles away!


    Helpless, the crowd could only watch as the blood-red barrier slowly closed up.


    Some people in the crowd were sad, and some people were happy!


    Third prince Ji Xiaofeng arrogantly stood on top of a mound of dirt, raising his sharp chin, disdainfully looking down at the crowd of people from Everlasting Hall. He thought to himself, This is what happens to me! What ancestral teachings! What was outside of the power of law!? No climbing into flames! It was all outrageous! Wait until he ascended the throne! He would destroy them all and rebuild them! Let us mortals experience the majesty of an emperor!


    As for Ouyang Yuanqing, who was surrounded by so many young girls from the Emperor''s Academy, he gently waved his fan. His slightly tired face showed that he wasn''t that relaxed within the mystic realm.


    Ouyang Yuanqing silently cursed, "Jiang Huan is dead! If these three hundred thousand soldiers can be handed over to Jiang He, then everything will go according to father''s plan! "


    As for Limitless Palace''s senior brother and his mentor, Shao Dong, they each had their own ulterior motives. He was a bit disappointed in his heart because Jiang Huan had disappeared into the secret realm along with Jiang Huan''s secret technique, but since Jiang Huan had died, it didn''t matter to him. In this way, Feng Shuang would be his!


    However, Shao Dong was different, he secretly let out a sigh of relief. He had originally thought that he couldn''t kill Jiang Huan in the secret realm, but once he was out of the secret realm, with the protection of the fourth elder, it would be difficult for him to make a move in the future. The heavens were truly enlightened!

 Chapter 109

    A huge explosion was heard! The secret realm within the bosom had been completely closed!


    The Heavenly Lightning Seed had broken its seal! The disciples of the three great academies had suffered heavy casualties! What happened today! He would definitely shock the world!


    Ji Feng first ordered the B battalion to guard the secret plane! No unauthorized access within a five hundred mile radius! If he noticed anything amiss, he would immediately report it to the imperial government.


    After which, Ji Feng called upon the mounts of the flying beasts, as he flew up into the air, leaving the area with the group of people from the Zhan Clan.


    Li Bai Chen sneered and shot a glance at Ban Xuanming before he left with the rest of the mansion.


    Looking at the isolated secret plane, Feng Shuang, Ji Linglong, and the others said to Ban Xuanming with reddened eyes.


    "Elder!" We can''t just ignore junior brother Jiang Huan! "


    Ban Xuanming also felt as if his heart had been cut off, but with the younger generation present, he could only restrain his grief and speak out.


    "Return to Limitless Palace! Report to the hall master! Have the hall master send his experts here! "


    As he spoke, Ban Xuanming stared at the blood-red barrier and spoke slowly.


    "If you are alive, you have to meet people! I want to see the corpse! "


    "Hm!" I want to return to the palace to find royal father! Get him to send people too! " Even Ji Linglong said firmly.


    The Realm of Mysteries! The dust that covered the sky slowly dispersed, revealing a red sky that was somewhat bewitching and strange.


    The ground was covered with crevices and grooves. Corpses of strange beasts were strewn all over the place, and the desert was dyed red with their fresh blood.


    The dense, emerald green locust forest had been completely destroyed. Broken trees littered the area, and branches littered the ground. The charred traces of black were eerie to behold in the blood-red atmosphere of the secret realm.


    The collapsed Jin Fan Mountain was no longer as majestic as it was before!


    Only large piles of sand and boulders were left behind. The broken branches of the tree were mixed in with the thick smell of blood!


    When the purple bead that was emitting a terrifying aura fell back down to the bottom of the Jin Fan Mountain, the beasts that were previously in shock gradually dispersed, one by one, or in groups. Some of them dismembered the corpses of the other beasts, while others walked into the distance.


    With the beast tide gone, the secret realm within his bosom finally quieted down.


    As for the Heavenly Thunder Seed that had returned to the underground cave, its only thought was to kill Jiang Huan, who had already fallen to the ground! This was because the aura radiating from his body was very familiar to Tian Lei Zi and filled him with resentment!


    At the bottom of the Jinfan Mountain, there was a huge cave with countless dots of golden light on the walls like stars. The glow illuminated the entire cave.


    The six-pointed star array formation in the middle of the room had long since been destroyed, and its interior was completely empty.


    Jiang Huan was lying on the ground in the middle of the cave with his eyes closed. The Overlord Armor on his body had also disappeared.


    Beside him, Ji Heng''s body, which seemed to be on the verge of disappearing, was floating in the air and calling out to Jiang Huan.


    After a while, a loud noise came, and Ji Heng''s nervous face finally relaxed.


    "Hiss!" "It hurts!" Jiang Huan sucked in a breath of cold air as he tried his best to resist the pain in his chest. He slowly sat up and looked around.


    "Where is this?!"


    Ji Heng''s source spirit floated over.


    "This is an underground karst cave, as well as the location of the sealing formation for the Heavenly Lightning Seed. It is also the location of the treasure itself, the ''Overlord Bears the Heavens''!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan hurriedly turned around, but as he did so, the heart-wrenching pain struck his nerves once more.


    "Ji ¡­" Hiss! Lord Ji Heng! Are you alright? "


    Ji Heng said with a faint smile.


    "No worries, the remaining energy will be able to support me for a while, this matter should not be delayed. Since we''re already here, then let''s follow our original plan. First bring out the treasure, then seal the Heavenly Thunder Seed!"


    Jiang Huan stood up with difficulty after he finished speaking and firmly nodded his head.


    But right at that moment! A loud sound echoed out! The stone walls above the two suddenly exploded!


    "Boom!"


    The sound was very loud! It kept reverberating through the karst cave!


    A purple lightning whip carried a terrifying aura as it pierced through the ceiling and struck the ground!


    Immediately! The purple bead, the Heavenly Lightning Seed, followed the path it split open and slowly descended ¡­


    Seeing this, Ji Heng shouted out loudly!


    "Hurry and retreat!"


    When Jiang Huan heard this, he hurriedly retreated. However, he was still covered in wounds, and there wasn''t even a trace of Essence in his body. At this moment, he couldn''t move at all.


    This was Jiang Huan''s [Body Tempering Art]. It gave him an extraordinary physique. If it wasn''t for this, he would''ve been finished long ago!


    But as he saw Tian Lei Zi getting closer and closer to him, he cursed in his heart! Your father has enmity with you! I''m not letting go!


    Perhaps it was because the Thunder Child had felt Jiang Huan''s indignant attitude, and immediately condensed a lightning whip and shot it out! It struck at the back of Jiang Huan''s heart!


    Jiang Huan''s liver and intestines cracked when he saw this! If he did, then he would be in trouble! He was definitely going to die!


    He saw the lightning whip blink! Suddenly, a golden light attacked!


    "Boom!"


    The golden light collided with the lightning whip! The two collided! It exploded at once!


    Ripples of power! A great cloud of dust was stirred.


    Jiang Huan, on the other hand, couldn''t stand the impact and fell down like a dog eating shit!


    Luckily, he had been struck by the lightning whip.


    When the dust had settled, Jiang Huan finally saw Ji Heng''s disappearing body standing in front of him, facing Tian Lei Zi from a distance.


    The moment when Tian Lei Zi saw Ji Heng''s source spirit, a bright light suddenly shone! The lightning surrounding the bead became even more intense! Crackling!


    It was as if he was enraged!

 Chapter 110

    Ji Heng said without turning his head back.


    "Jiang Huan!" My source spirit won''t be able to hold for long! Now he had to fight for every second! In a moment, release your ethereal consciousness and let me enter your body. Then, use your precious artifact to break through the earth and lay down the seal formation! "


    As soon as he finished! Ji Heng waved his sleeve! Another golden light shot out! He was closing in on the Heavenly Lightning Seed!


    Then look at the Heavenly Lightning Seed! It also condensed into a lightning whip! It struck straight towards Ji Heng''s golden light with a great momentum!


    In that instant! Jiang Huan quickly released his Spiritual Awareness! Ji Heng''s source spirit turned into a stream of light and flew directly into Jiang Huan''s forehead!


    Ji Heng, who had just re-entered Jiang Huan''s soul sea, was standing in the middle of the soul sea with both of his hands facing the sky! Four black chains shot out in an instant! It was connected to the surroundings of Jiang Huan''s soul sea!


    Jiang Huan''s vision turned black. He had lost control of his body!


    Once again, Ji Heng, who was controlling Jiang Huan''s body, brought Jiang Huan together with both of his hands!


    "Pah!"


    A crisp sound rang out! Then, the golden energy turned into a tornado and rose up from his feet! Before long, pieces of golden armor were inlaid on his body!


    "Ka!" Crack! "Crack!"


    The Overlord''s Armor once again displayed its divine might! A golden light shone! A domineering aura!


    However, Jiang Huan''s consciousness had a strange feeling. This might be the last of Lord Ji Heng''s power!


    The lightning whips released by the lightning bolts clashed against the golden light released by Ji Heng!


    Boom! Yet another explosion!


    Once the dust had settled, Tian Lei Zi would never be able to find Ji Heng again!


    However, when he looked at Jiang Huan, who was standing far away from him, he could feel a terrifying golden light radiating from Jiang Huan''s body, giving off a familiar aura. Tian Lei Zi wanted to transfer all his hatred for Ji Heng onto Jiang Huan!


    Then, with an awe-inspiring arc of lightning, it charged straight towards Jiang Huan.


    How could it know that Jiang Huan was Ji Heng?!


    They only saw Jiang Huan ignoring the rapidly approaching heavenly thunder!


    He unleashed several palm prints consecutively! He shouted loudly!


    "I will call upon the Overlord! To burn with the might of a god, to execute the heavens! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! The entire karst cave was shaking!


    A loud rumbling sound could be heard!


    From time to time, there would even be fragments of stone falling to the ground!


    After a long time! The vibration came to an abrupt stop!


    Suddenly! There was only the sound of an explosion! Following which, a golden disc emerged from the ground with a dazzling light! It rose straight into the air!


    Seeing this, Ji Heng laughed while controlling Jiang Huan''s body! He was laughing so arrogantly! So wild and untamed!


    However, the moment Tian Lei Zi felt the violent fluctuations coming from underground, he knew what was going to happen. He quickly turned around and tried to escape!


    But at the same time that the golden disc rose up into the air!


    A curtain of light descended from the disc! It had completely enveloped the Heavenly Thunder Seed!


    "This is called Overlord''s Punishment the Heavens! Medium-grade treasure! Heavenly Thunder Child! You should be familiar with it! "


    A sonorous and forceful voice came out from Jiang Huan''s mouth!


    Then, Ji Heng, who was standing in the middle of Jiang Huan''s soul sea, suddenly retracted the black chains and returned Jiang Huan''s body to Jiang Huan. Then, Ji Hao, with his lifeless body, slowly floated into the curtain of light!


    Jiang Huan had finally recovered his body. Just as he was about to regain his senses, he saw Ji Heng approaching the edge of the curtain of light.


    Ji Heng turned around and smiled as he looked at Jiang Huan with a kind gaze.


    "Kid!" Leave the rest to me! "


    They were talking! Ji Heng''s source spirit immediately turned into a stream of light! It shot straight into the curtain of light, blending in with the golden disc in midair! His body was nowhere to be seen.


    Jiang Huan felt a sense of emptiness in his heart!


    Looking at the Heavenly Lightning Seed in the middle of the curtain of light, the arcs of lightning surrounding its body became even more intense!


    He was obviously completely enraged! The lightning whips were condensing nonstop, striking against the curtain of light!


    However, that golden curtain of light was like water. It would only be stirred up by the Heavenly Thunder Seed''s attack and slowly return to its previous tranquility!


    At this moment, Ji Heng''s voice suddenly echoed throughout the entire cave!


    "Thunder Son!" Stop struggling! I can seal you once! I can seal you again! Rather than letting you see the light of day once more, you will bring calamity upon yourself and the people! Why don''t you stay here with me? There''s one more companion! "


    However, Tian Lei Zi acted as if he didn''t hear Ji Heng''s voice. After struggling for a long while, he realized that he still couldn''t break this curtain of light which he had hated for decades. He decided to stop trying and quietly floated in the air, slowly withdrawing the electric arcs that had been coiling around his body.


    After a long time, there were no longer any terrifying lightning whips around Tian Lei Zi, and the dazzling light had also disappeared. At this moment, it was like an ordinary purple bead was hanging in the air.


    However, Ji Heng couldn''t sit still when he saw this situation!


    Ji Heng''s excited voice was heard coming from the "Overlord Beheading the Heavens" that was floating in the air.


    "Jiang Huan, run!" It''s about to use a skill! "


    Hearing this! Jiang Huan''s jaw almost dropped out of his mouth from shock!


    "Holy sh * t!" This thing even has skills?! "


    However, since Ji Heng had already said so, Jiang Huan could only run outside while limping with his body covered in wounds!


    However, he was still a step too late!


    Inside the quiet cave, inside the curtain of light!


    The Heavenly Thunder Seed was originally as ordinary as a normal bead! Suddenly, it was a resplendent display of grandeur!


    That purple light was as glaring as the sun at noon! It was hard to look straight at!


    "Boom!"


    The powerful energy compressed by the Heavenly Thunder Seed suddenly blossomed!


    In an instant! The entire karst cave had completely collapsed!

 Chapter 111

    After an unknown period of time, Jiang Huan finally opened his eyes in a daze. He subconsciously wanted to move her body, but no matter what commands his brain issued, her body wouldn''t be able to respond.


    Jiang Huan felt a pot of tea and felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    This made Jiang Huan, who had originally been in a daze, suddenly clear up.


    He saw himself lying in the middle of a pile of debris. His legs were badly mutilated, and his ankles were long deformed from the pressure!


    Aside from his hands and head, the rest of his body was covered in bone-deep wounds. From time to time, blood would seep out.


    Judging from Jiang Huan''s current condition, there could only be one word to describe his current condition.


    "How tragic!"


    Looking at his miserable state, he thought to himself, I''m going to die here today!


    He then raised his head and looked around, and suddenly felt chills!


    The gigantic cave that Jiang Huan was in could only be summarized with four words.


    "What a mess!"


    The top of the wall was already in tatters. There was even a strange red light shining through the cracks.


    The surrounding stone walls had all crumbled, and the ground was littered with falling boulders and gravel!


    Jiang Huan hurriedly used both of his arms to prop himself up from the ground as he dragged his broken body around, trying to find the treasure, "Overlord''s Punishment the Heavens".


    Because Lord Ji Heng was still in there.


    Finally, Jiang Huan found the lifeless "Overlord''s Punishment the Heavens" amidst a pile of rubble.


    Carefully holding it in her hand, Jiang Huan called out softly, "Master Ji Heng? "Master Ji Heng?"


    Jiang Huan didn''t even respond after he shouted a few times, and his voice started to become choked with sobs.


    Gently wiping away the tears at the corner of his eyes, Jiang Huan wanted to hold the treasure in his arms.


    Just at this moment, a voice sounded out from behind him.


    "Kid!" What are you crying for! This Seat is not dead yet! "


    Hearing the voice, Jiang Huan turned his head in excitement and looked towards the direction of the voice.


    When he fixed his gaze on Ji Heng, who had already turned into a wisp of black hair, Jiang Huan was completely dumbfounded!


    When he had first met Lord Ji Heng, his body had been as transparent as jade. However, the current Lord Ji Heng was like a wisp of green smoke that had been hovering in the air for a long time.


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s surprised expression, Ji Heng gave a carefree smile and said in a slightly tired tone.


    "No problem!" I am already dead, but unfortunately, I still can''t get rid of that danger for Da Qi! "


    His two hands tightly gripped the strange and extremely dim treasure in his hands, "Overlord''s Punishment the Heavens".


    Jiang Huan said as he raised his slightly red eyes.


    "Is there really no other way?"


    Ji Heng said.


    "Kampa''s Heaven Punisher just took a blow from the Heavenly Thunder Seed and suffered serious damage. Furthermore, with my current miserable state, the remaining energy won''t be able to set up such a huge array."


    "Even if I were to use my final bits of power to activate the severely damaged treasure, I can only set up a small Heaven Punishing Array. My power is far weaker than the original Heaven Punishing Array by one star! Furthermore, you have no way of activating the seal, take a look at this Jin Fan Mountain, do you think there is any place that can withstand the Heaven Punishing Formation and the heavenly thunders?! "


    While speaking, Ji Heng raised his head and looked at the man who was flying towards them, attempting to kill them both.


    Ji Heng said in a sad voice.


    "But if the Heavenly Lightning Seed can break through the Heaven Punishing Array at its peak, then it can probably break through the small-scale array again. Forget it!" "If I don''t, it''ll be useless." Saying this, Ji Heng turned around and looked at Jiang Huan, who was covered in wounds, and said firmly, "Jiang Huan, you have done more than enough. As a son of the Qi family, you have done well enough. We must not let Elder Zhang''s final disciple die here! "


    With these words, Ji Heng planned to transfer the last of his power to Jiang Huan so that he could escape from this place!


    But before he could move! With great difficulty, Jiang Huan replaced his feet with his hands and slowly crawled towards the incoming Tian Lei Zi. As he crawled, he took out a large amount of Returning Energy Pills from his storage ring. These were his stock!


    But he knew in his heart that the Returning Energy Pill was a passive recovery method, and the source stones and other pure elemental energy resources were actively being used to replenish the vitality. Basically, the Returning Energy Pill only worked when the cultivation method was activated, but the Overlord Tactic was not, and so no matter how many Returning Energy Pills he had consumed, he could not activate the long-dormant Overlord Tactic!


    However, this was Jiang Huan''s only hope. From the beginning to the end, he had been living in the secret realm as a protected person. He kept blaming himself! Why was he so weak! Why couldn''t he work harder!


    Ji Heng was stunned by Jiang Huan''s sudden action, and he immediately questioned his.


    "Jiang Huan!" What are you doing?! "Come back quickly!"


    Jiang Huan''s bloodshot eyes stared savagely at the incoming Heavenly Lightning Seed, his mouth full of Returning Essence Pills. He did not even turn his head as he mumbled to himself.


    "Ji Heng ¡­" Lord Ji Heng! My Father... My father, Jiang Zhen Feng ¡­ For the life of the Da Qi warrior! Battle achievements! In my impression, he''s always been a man of iron and blood, but he cried twice! Once was due to... Because I told him that I want to become a hero like you, Lord Ji Heng ¡­ I saw his tears fall to the ground. The second time was when my father told me about being beaten at my mother''s grave. He ¡­ He cried again, and I peeped at him, and his tears fell on the tombstone. "

 Chapter 112

    Hearing this, Ji Heng slowly said.


    "This silly kid is still blaming himself for what happened that year. He''s too stupid, and what happened that year, he did not do anything wrong. I also did not blame him!" So come here! I''ll take you home! Go and explain it to him! "


    Jiang Huan ignored Ji Heng''s call and continued talking.


    "All these years! "I have never done anything to make my father happy, and I have often humiliated him and made him disappointed. Although he doesn''t like to talk, laugh, or even be strict with us, I still want to do something that will make my father proud!"


    As soon as he finished speaking! The Heavenly Lightning Seed was right in front of him!


    Jiang Huan suddenly propped himself up with both hands, causing his entire body to bounce high into the air!


    Jiang Huan opened her mouth! It instantly swallowed the Thunderbolt Seed that was moving at a high speed!


    Ji Heng was stunned by Ji Hao''s actions.


    With a loud crackling sound, purple arcs of lightning broke through the skin and flesh of Jiang Huan''s mouth, and several of his teeth even flew out! Only a few of them were revealed through his broken cheeks!


    From the top of his head to his lower jaw, the skin and flesh instantly split open! It was charred black!


    The long black hair that was originally dense on his head was similarly burned bright and turned into black ashes that floated in the air.


    His scalp began to tighten! And then it was suddenly swept up! The white skull beneath his scalp was revealed! Terrifying!


    Jiang Huan''s face became a bloody mess! It was hard to see his original appearance!


    The smell of burning flesh filled the entire space!


    At the same time, there was also the Heavenly Lightning Seed that was suddenly swallowed into his mouth.


    It had already opened its spiritual wisdom, but even so, it never thought that this human would have such a move. It was stunned on the spot, at a loss of what to do!


    Jiang Huan, who had only a sliver of consciousness left, said with great difficulty.


    "Ji ¡­" Ji Heng ¡­ Large... Humans ¡­ Make It... Seal on... My... Body... "Inside!"


    They were talking! Jiang Huan used the last bit of his strength! The Heavenly Lightning Seed was still in a daze! It was instantly swallowed!


    Ji Heng, on the other hand, was awakened by Jiang Huan''s shout. He snapped out of his daze, and stared at Jiang Huan, who was in a state of shock, as his flesh had already been cut open.


    He was utterly shocked! It could really be described as having a split liver and intestines.


    Because the two of them practiced the Body Tempering Art, their physiques were far more tenacious than ordinary people. When they reached large success, they would naturally be tougher than iron and stone, but who was willing to risk their life to take the risk! How dare he!


    Ji Heng asked himself! No one could be like Jiang Huan!


    But now, everything had been completed! Ji Heng could not hesitate any longer. Otherwise, the longer he wasted, the lower the chances of Jiang Huan surviving!


    His body immediately transformed into a stream of light! It shot out! It directly entered Jiang Huan''s forehead!


    Once Ji Heng entered Jiang Huan''s soul sea, he was shocked by what he saw. Jiang Huan''s soul was originally hanging high in the sky like a sun, illuminating every corner of the soul sea. But now, it was as weak as a dot of light, and it was still shrinking!


    Ji Heng knew that once the light dot completely disappeared, Jiang Huan would die!


    Time was of the essence! Ji Heng''s source spirit was in Jiang Huan''s soul sea! He shouted!


    "Jiang Huan!" Hold on! "


    Then, he raised his hands into the air, and black chains suddenly shot out from his sleeves. But this time, Ji Heng didn''t control Jiang Huan''s body, instead, he directly connected the chains that exuded a strange aura to the fiery spot, which was Jiang Huan''s last remaining soul consciousness. Ji Heng hoped that by doing so, he could slow down Jiang Huan''s death!


    Then, Ji Heng let out another loud shout!


    "I will call upon the Overlord! To burn with the might of a god, to execute the heavens! "


    Hearing Ji Heng''s call, the golden disc lying on the ground gradually regained its original glow and rose into the air!


    Looking at the treasure that was flying towards him, ''Overlord Beheading the Heavens'', although it was not as imposing as before, it was still usable, and this gave Ji Heng a shred of hope!


    Ji Heng, with a faint trace of gold, appeared in front of Jiang Huan while his source spirit was chanting in Jiang Huan''s soul sea.


    "Jiang Huan, if you succeed, this is my gift to you. If you fail, I will compensate you in the next life."


    However, at this moment, Jiang Huan couldn''t hear Ji Heng''s voice. He was on the verge of death, and the only thing he wanted to do was to grit his teeth. Clenching his bloody lips! He did not want the heavenly thunder seed to fly out, did not want it to bring chaos to this world!


    At this moment! Ji Heng''s source spirit waved its hand! The ''Overlord''s Punishment the Heavens'' shot out! It directly entered Jiang Huan''s Dantian''s abdomen! A golden light shone!


    The golden disc "Overlord''s Punishment the Heavens" had disappeared!


    However, when he looked inside Jiang Huan''s Dantian ¡­


    Jiang Huan swallowed the Thunder Seed, leaving it in a daze for a long time. However, it was already inside Jiang Huan''s dantian. The Thunder Zi was burning with rage, and he wanted to release a powerful attack to destroy this brat!


    But before he could use his [Storing Power]! A golden light suddenly exploded! Jiang Huan''s dantian was suddenly lit up!


    The next moment, the hexagram disk suddenly appeared in Jiang Huan''s Dantian! Above Tian Lei Zi''s head!

 Chapter 113

    "Hua!" "Hua ¡­"


    Waves of sound of water splashing out!


    Golden curtains of light descended once again! It enveloped the Heavenly Lightning Seed!


    However, to Tian Lei Zi, he had already advanced to the Mid Rank, and even the golden curtain at his peak could not stop it. Not to mention that he did not even have 10% of his power before, how could he stop it!


    Then, he saw Tian Lei Zi once again forcefully retract the arcs of lightning and the dazzling brilliance around his body. He wanted to use his skill once more!


    Ji Heng''s source spirit had seen all of this, and upon seeing this, Ji Heng''s heart was broken! In his heart, he thought, I can''t stop you! But it was fine for him to die! Pitiful Jiang Huan was also included in this!


    At this moment! The purple seed deep within Jiang Huan''s Dantian was slowly emitting specks of starlight! This was the seed planted by the Art of Overlord in Jiang Huan''s Dantian. The seed that had suddenly stopped growing dimmed and dimmed.


    But at this moment, the rich energy of the Heavenly Lightning Seed had aroused his appetite!


    The purple seed suddenly began to shine brightly! He began to operate at a high speed! The Overlord Tactics was back to work!


    From within the seed, countless thin purple threads that were as thin as hair suddenly shot out! He directly broke through the golden light curtain! It was inserted into Tian Lei Zi''s body! It was sucking in the rich energy of the Heavenly Thunder Seed!


    The moment the thousands of rays of light entered his body! The Heavenly Lightning Seed suddenly trembled! Even his skill was instantly broken! He wanted to use it again! He was simply powerless!


    The electric arcs were forced out of his body and coiled around the bead! But it was becoming thinner!


    He could naturally feel his own energy gradually diminishing! And then, he wanted to break free from the dense purple threads!


    However, Ji Heng, who had already given up hope, didn''t have the time to be shocked by the power and power of the [Overlord Tactics] when he saw it again. Because this was the only chance he had to seal the Heavenly Lightning Seed and save Jiang Huan!


    Ji Heng stood in the middle of his soul sea while throwing out a couple of mysterious and hard to understand hand seals.


    Then, the golden disc in Jiang Huan''s Dantian shrunk by an inch! The curtain of light enveloping the Heavenly Lightning Seed also shrank by an inch!


    Ji Heng dared not to relax! He continued to make hand seals! The golden disc in his dantian continued shrinking!


    The Thunder Seed could naturally feel that the treasure above its head was changing. Not only that, but this change was far too familiar. Dozens of years ago, this was how he had been sealed!


    However, no matter how much the Thunder Child struggled! The dense silk did not fall off!


    What a joke! He had been starving for several days! It was not easy to come across a roasted duck! Can I let you fly so easily?


    Ji Heng''s hand seals kept moving! The golden disc kept shrinking! Tian Leizi was also desperately struggling, buzzing from time to time!


    The light around his body became dimmer and dimmer! On the other hand, the seed of the Overlord Tactics was getting brighter and brighter!


    Finally! Ji Heng suddenly put his hands together!


    "Pah!"


    He shouted loudly!


    "Seal!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the treasure weapon ''Overlord Heaven Punisher'' and the heavenly thunder spirit disappeared at the same time!


    The only thing left was a golden hexagram totem that was emitting a strange aura. At this moment, a strange golden liquid was slowly flowing out and imprinting itself onto Jiang Huan''s Dantian!


    The battle of the Seal of Heavenly Thunder! He had succeeded!


    The Thunderbolt Seed was once again sealed within Jiang Huan''s body!


    On the other hand, the seed of the Overlord Tactic smacked its lips as if it still wanted to continue, before it helplessly retracted the thread.


    The whole seed was surrounded by a transparent purple glow as it slowly rotated!


    The Overlord Tactic circulated once more, absorbing quite a bit of the Heavenly Lightning Seed''s energy before transforming it into Essence and sending it back to Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan again! His aura was extremely weak, but his body was still in a kneeling position! Lowering his head, he bit down on his remaining teeth! His eyes were tightly shut! His entire face was ruined! His entire body was covered in blood! His skin and flesh were overturned! Terrifying wounds that were bone-deep could be seen!


    However, Jiang Huan''s Overlord Tactic had already been awakened and circulated. It was an Earth Tier cultivation technique! He had also absorbed a large amount of the Heavenly Thunder Seed''s energy. The amount of energy that the Overlord Tactic had sent back to Jiang Huan was also extremely large! Furthermore, its ability to heal the host''s injuries was extremely powerful!


    The wounds all over Jiang Huan''s body were slowly healing, and the skin and flesh that had just disappeared were also slowly growing back! White steam was lingering around the wound! The sizzling sound of flesh healing could not be heard. At first glance, it sounded extremely horrifying!


    Jiang Huan was suddenly enveloped by a large amount of white smoke!


    Furthermore, his aura was constantly rising!


    At this moment, Ji Heng''s source spirit became even more ethereal. It floated out from Jiang Huan''s forehead like a thread and slowly landed in front of Jiang Huan. He was staring at Jiang Huan, who no longer had a human form, with a horrified look on his face!


    He sighed in his heart! He had roamed the world for more than eighty years! They had never seen anyone with such a petrified heart! He had never seen anyone with such monstrous courage!


    In this world, a martial artist valued their own life and cultivation more than the world. Who would be willing to risk their life just to make peace in this world that no one could see or touch!


    At this moment! An extremely weak voice was heard.


    Jiang Huan said as he slowly opened his lips.


    "Ji ¡­" Lord Heng, you can ¡­ OK... Did it work? "

 Chapter 114

    Hearing Jiang Huan''s painful question, Ji Heng nodded heavily.


    "The Heavenly Thunder Seed has successfully sealed itself within your body!"


    The corners of Jiang Huan''s mouth twitched with great difficulty. He wanted to laugh, but the pain was excruciating. Therefore, he decided to raise his head and open his eyes to look at Ji Heng.


    However, within his blurry vision, other than a floor littered with gravel, there was nothing else!


    Jiang Huan shouted nervously.


    "Master Ji Heng!" "Lord Ji Heng!"


    Ji Heng''s body, which was on the verge of disappearing, was even harder to find. Since Jiang Huan had suffered such heavy injuries and his vision was blurry, it was naturally hard for him to see Ji Heng''s body, which looked like green smoke.


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s shout, Ji Heng said with a smile on his face.


    "Jiang Huan!" I''m here! "


    "I don''t have much time left. I''ll say it next. Listen!"


    "Firstly, it is my honor to fight alongside you."


    Jiang Huan continued.


    "It is also my honor!"


    Ji Heng pretended to be angry as he said with a stern face.


    "I said, listen!"


    "There''s something I hope you can tell your father when you get back!" Just say that he did an exceptionally good job in what happened that year! Even if he died, it had nothing to do with him! Tell him not to blame himself too much! The past is over! Do not take it to heart, I hope the five of them will no longer be separated from each other! "


    "Also, I hope you can pass on a message to Elder Zhang. Say that disciple is incompetent and cannot perform filial piety before the knee, and that you will have a next life! disciple will do whatever it takes! "


    At this point, Jiang Huan could clearly feel the tone of Ji Heng''s last words, which made Jiang Huan''s heart become even heavier. In addition to the pain in his body, Jiang Huan''s mood had completely dropped to the bottom!


    Ji Heng continued.


    "The next task is for you!" Since the treasured artifact "Overlord''s Punishment Heaven" has sealed the Heavenly Lightning Seed in your body, it is yours now! You can use the Overlord Armor and the two major abilities of the Sky Execution Arrow, Attack, and Defence! However, given your current level and amount of Essence, it''s still difficult for you to withstand the backlash from these two abilities, as well as the consumption of your Essence! It was difficult to unleash even one in ten thousand of the power of the two! Therefore, the most important thing for you to do now is to raise your cultivation realm and cultivation technique realm! "


    "In addition! Treasures are just like your Overlord Arts, they are both extremely rare items and are things that all martial practitioners in the world want to possess. Therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary, try not to reveal this Overlord Tactics and the treasure "Overlord''s Punishment the Heavens" in front of others. Otherwise, if you attract the attention of others, it will bring about your death! "


    "Also!" Do not remove the Heaven Punisher Formation easily, or else if you break the seal again, you will end up like this Jin Fan Mountain, being completely destroyed! Unless you have the power to tame the Heavenly Lightning Seed, you must not try it! "


    "More importantly, it is the Overlord Tactic. Since you chose to cultivate the Overlord Tactic, then you must give it a huge amount of energy. Moreover, the only thing that can suppress it is the Overlord Tactic! Otherwise, like today, the Overlord Tactics would suddenly strike! By then, it would not be as simple as being unable to circulate elemental energy. Without the deterrence of the Overlord Tactics! The Heavenly Thunder Seed could easily break the seal! Therefore, do not let the Overlord Tactic stop working! "


    They were talking! Ji Heng raised his hand! From the ground far away! A beam of light immediately broke through the ground! It flew straight towards Jiang Huan!


    The flowing light suddenly stopped in front of Jiang Huan! And then he fell to the ground!


    Upon a closer look, it was actually a storage ring made of black lacquer gold!


    Ji Heng said.


    "This is my entire fortune! I gave it to you! There were some medicinal pills and spirit stones inside! Take it and use it! From now on, you can store more primeval stones in case you need them! If you want to obtain primeval stones, you need to go out and train more. Regardless of whether it is the mountain cave or the cave, there are countless treasures! It''s up to you! He could also go to Central State to have a look! That was the center of the continent! "Only by going there can you understand that we are actually the frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    "Alright!" "There''s not much time left, it''s time for me to leave!"


    Hearing this! Jiang Huan nodded while sobbing!


    Seeing this, Ji Heng gave a carefree smile.


    He wanted to reach out and touch Jiang Huan''s head, but realized that he couldn''t do so. He could only pull his hand back in regret.


    He spoke slowly!


    "Jiang Huan!" One day! This Youzhou! No! On the continent of East Victory! There must be a heavy line for you! I''ll be waiting to see! Eagle! Spreading your wings and flying high! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! Ji Heng''s body slowly disappeared into the air like a wisp of cyan smoke.


    But his domineering voice was still left in the air! It kept reverberating in this space! It was difficult to disperse for a long time!


    The same! It sounded like a bell in Jiang Huan''s heart! It raised the waves!


    Hearing Ji Heng''s voice, Ji Hao''s voice reverberated within the mysterious space! It echoed throughout the entire world! It echoed throughout the Spirit Continent! The sound echoed out throughout the entire continent of East Victory!


    "Open the road in front of you!"


    "How can I be afraid!"


    "Go to the Golden Steel Horse!"


    "Bring me ten thousand kilometers of corpses."


    "Ten years of war!"


    "Awesome!"


    "The golden blade is broken!" "He knows that his manpower is inferior to Heaven''s Verdict."


    "How is it? "What do you think!?"


    "I am an old laughing baby, but I don''t know if life and death are on my mind."


    "Come and fight for a few hundred more rounds, I''ll kill you until your soul disappears!"


    "This life is wonderful!"


    Henceforth! A heroic figure of the generation! Disperse in the air!

 Chapter 115

    An entire day had already passed since the disciples of the three great academies had left the secret realm!


    Heavenly Thunder Child! Break the seal of Lord Ji Heng''s body and come out! What was worse was that the son of the marshal had lost his life in the secret plane!


    Many shocking news spread throughout the city!


    This caused a huge undercurrent to surge within the capital!


    Whether it was the civil officials in the imperial court, or the people with ulterior motives in the three academies, they all hoped that the Marshal Mansion would have no successors! The sun was waning! It was no longer as glorious as it was back then. It gradually declined and died!


    However, a few days ago, Jiang Huan, the trash of the past, had suddenly risen to prominence! There were even rumors of terrifying battle achievements in the Limitless Temple! How could he not make some people resentful!


    However, in the end, it was still a fleeting flower! In the end, the third young master of the Marshal''s Mansion was still in the secret plane with his life on the line!


    No one could stop the Marshal Mansion from dying!


    Forbidden palace!


    There were a total of 108 pavilions! It stood tall and majestic! Row after row! An orderly arrangement! It was a display of the majesty of the royal family! Inviolable!


    Traveling along the white jade road that was three hundred meters wide and three thousand meters long, one could see that the front of the Dragon Palace was eight meters wide! There was a total of 999 steps in the white jade staircase!


    On each step, there were two golden-armored, golden-armored, and saber-wielding guards standing to the left and right! Protect the door of the Dragon Hall!


    As for the Dragon Hall! The temple! 986 doors of the golden palace!


    Within the hall! It was a huge space, filled with sculptures and paintings! Golden splendor! The golden dragons of the four pillars occupied the sky, exuding an overbearing aura!


    In front of him, there were two gigantic Immortal-Cloud Crane spirit cauldrons at the very top of the main stage!


    The civil and military officials on the stage were divided into four ranks! Third row of the class! First class! From this, it could be seen that the Da Qi Kingdom was losing its position as a general!


    Shang Shu Province''s Shang Shu Shang Shu Ling, Ouyang Fei, and Zhongshu Province''s Zhong Shu Ling Ji Ting Jin were the top two of this group!


    Ouyang Fei''s expression was as calm as ever! He lowered his eyes and smiled humbly.


    As for Ji Ting, who was at the top of the other group! He was in his forties or fifties with long black and white hair that was meticulously arranged. His face was solemn! A seven foot tall slender figure was dressed in an official robe that was made of cranes. This figure appeared very capable and spirited. At a glance, it seemed to be very refined and extraordinary!


    However, the officials in the surroundings could clearly feel the terrifying aura that was being emitted from Ji Ting''s body. Nobody dared to underestimate him! It was a terrifying killing intent! It was hard to hide! Only a person walking out of the ten thousand corpses would have such an imposing aura!


    One of the five god slaying gods, the "Shaving Sword", Ji Ting Jin, indeed lived up to his name!


    What''s more, he was someone who dared to engage the marshal of the empire, the leader of the army, Jiang Zhenfeng, in a hand-to-hand fight! How terrifying!


    The crowd couldn''t help but slowly move away from him!


    At this moment, a young eunuch called out in a high-pitched voice from outside the hall.


    "The imperial court!"


    Smell it! Everyone quickly crawled on the ground! No one dared to look up!


    The civil and military officials were shouting in unison.


    "Long live our Emperor! Long live! "Long live!"


    And above them! Above the stage! Above the Crane Spirit Cauldron!


    One was eight feet wide! A golden dragon throne that was at least eight feet tall was placed on top! Under the rays of the sun! It was shining with a golden light! His aura was extraordinary!


    He was about thirty to forty years old, with long black hair tied up under a golden crown. His fair face was somewhat sickly, and right now, he was supporting his cheek with one hand as he leaned to the side, revealing a casual smile. His sword-like brows were slightly raised, and his eyes were tightly shut, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with him.


    This man was the Emperor of the Da Qi Kingdom, long live the present day! Ji Ao!


    The tyrannical dragon aura continuously rippled out from Ji Ao''s body, causing his red and gold dragon robe to slightly flap in the wind, causing some of the lower ranked officials to tremble in fear as cold sweat dripped down their bodies.


    A middle-aged eunuch wearing a red robe and a black crown stood beside the emperor.


    The middle-aged eunuch''s pale face did not have a single strand of black hair, and his pair of almond-shaped eyes were closed from beginning to end. A faint smile hung on the corners of his lips, and he bent his horsetail whisk to the left, distancing himself from the Lord Eternal Rest; this was etiquette.


    This person was none other than the etiquette supervisor, palm-print eunuch, and the Minister of Imperial Household He Anxi!


    He An Xi has served the Lord of Ten Thousand Years since he was a child, and was loved by the Lord of Ten Thousand Years. He could be considered a close person to the Lord of Ten Thousand Years.


    He An Xi shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Rise!" There was a morning performance! The curtain will not be drawn back at all! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! The officials got up, but they didn''t dare to look up to avoid bumping into him!


    At this moment, Ouyang Fei nodded at an elder with a goatee.


    The old man walked out of the crowd and knelt on the ground and said.


    "This official has a copy of the Minister of Rites, Chen Jin!"


    Hearing that, the emperor, Ji Ao, did not move as if he was really asleep. On the other hand, He Anxi had long since gotten used to it and continued speaking.


    "Yes!"


    "Understood!" The goatee Chen Jin replied.


    Then he continued.


    "This subject wants to participate in one of the books of the nation''s marshal Jiang Zhenfeng!" The third young master of the Marshal''s Mansion, Jiang Huan, was trapped in a secret plane; it was unknown whether he was dead or alive! Jiang Zhenfeng had a fiery temper! His personality was strange! It was hard to guarantee that he wouldn''t send troops to the Mysterious Realm this time! The soldiers under the feet of the Son of Heaven were ambushed! This was a taboo! "The dragon''s might that''s the easiest to collide with His Majesty!"


    "Therefore, this subject dares to ask Your Majesty to issue an imperial edict!" He would strip the army of three hundred thousand soldiers from Jiang Zhenfeng! Demoted to view! Just in case! "


    As soon as he finished! On the Dragon Throne, the emperor Ji Ao suddenly opened his eyes! A bright light shot out from his eyes!


    Chen Jin accidentally raised his head and looked Ji Ao in the eye! This glance did not matter! He felt as if the top of his head had exploded, and his ears were buzzing! He retreated three steps in succession, his entire body drenched in cold sweat!


    From above, Ji Ao slowly said.


    "Has Jiang Zhenfeng been deployed?"


    Upon hearing these words, Chen Jin suppressed the dizziness he felt and hurriedly laid on the ground, trembling as he replied.


    "Go back to Your Majesty!" Not yet! This subject wishes to be on guard against any mishap, but at the same time, it could be said that this subject is preparing for a rainy day for His Majesty! "


    Ji Ao glared at him.


    "Anything else?"


    "Ugh ¡­" None... "There''s nothing else!" Chen Jin stammered in reply.


    Ji Ao slightly smiled and suddenly shouted!


    "Withdraw!"

 Chapter 116

    Hearing this! The entire imperial court was kneeling on the ground as they shouted.


    "We will take our leave!"


    Ji Ao was still reclining on the Dragon Throne with his eyes tightly closed. He did not pay any attention to the officials!


    Only He An Xi stepped forward, as he spoke to the crowd below with a smile on his face.


    "Milords, please go back."


    Hearing this, the officials slowly stood up and retreated out of the palace, all the way until they left the Dragon Palace. Only then did they turn around and walk out of the palace.


    Ouyang Fei was the only one left unmoving. He waited until everyone had reached the entrance of the palace before turning around to speak to the young eunuch.


    "Eunuch!"


    The young eunuch hurriedly gripped his Orchid Finger and bowed deeply.


    "What''s the matter, Official Ouyang?"


    Ouyang Fei said with a smile.


    "Eunuch, how is the effect of the Essence Returning Pill that I gave you last time?"


    Hearing this, the young eunuch smiled bashfully, and then pointed with his pinky finger.


    "Thanks to you, I''ve grown a little."


    Ouyang Fei smiled as he took out a green jade bottle from his storage ring and handed it over to the eunuch.


    "This time, I''ll have to trouble eunuch to speak to your Manager He again. Tell him that this humble official will hold a banquet at the square table, and invite you there."


    "Well, since the supreme dan bead made by the man from the Sect of Hua-Yang is so effective, I will give it to Eunuch. I hope you can recover your manliness as soon as possible!"


    Hearing this, the young eunuch happily took the jade bottle from Ouyang Fei''s hands as he spoke.


    "Milord, don''t worry. This servant will definitely deliver the message."


    "Very good!" With that, Ouyang Fei cupped his hands together and slowly walked out of the palace.


    On the other hand, inside the Dragon Palace, Ji Guang was still reclining on his Dragon Throne, while the eunuch beside him, He Anxi, was similarly motionless!


    After a long time! He only heard an order from the guard outside the hall.


    "Lord Fourth Master is here to see you!"


    As the sound of the voice faded! Ji Ao abruptly opened his eyes and walked down from the dragon throne.


    "Pass on!"


    Not long after, they saw the royal family''s consecrate, Ji Feng, slowly walk into the main hall. The emperor, Ji Ao, hurriedly lowered his rank to welcome him.


    When Ji Mo reached the stage, he suddenly raised the bottom of his robe and was about to kneel down.


    "Old official Ji Feng!" Long live our Emperor! Long live! "Long live!"


    Just as he was about to kneel down, Ji Ao stepped forward and held Ji Mo and said.


    "Ancestor, you are the descendant of the Ji Family! "I have also said that I will avoid these vulgar courtesies when I see you in the future!"


    Ji Mo smiled like an old tree bark and nodded.


    Ji Ao continued asking.


    "How''s the secret plane?"


    Ji Feng replied.


    This old subject does not dare to easily open the entrance and send people in, for fear of strange beasts jumping out. Not to mention that there is also the Heavenly Lightning Seed covetously eyeing and trying to break out of the barrier, so this old subject has already ordered all the soldiers of the B Battalion to keep watch over the secret realm.


    Ji Wang nodded and said.


    "Very good! Once I have invited the various reverends of the imperial family, I will think of a way to go to the secret realm in our possession and reseal the title of Heavenly Thunder Child! "


    Fourth Master Ji Feng cupped his fists and said slowly.


    "Your Majesty is enlightened!" Oh! That''s right! This old subject still has one more thing to report to His Majesty! "


    Ji Wang replied with a smile.


    "Ancestor, please speak your mind!"


    Fourth Reverend Ji Feng said.


    "I heard that the Minister of Rites, Chen Jin, took a fancy to General Jiang, so this old subject came to advise, hoping His Majesty would think twice before acting!" Marshal Jiang is a martial general of two dynasties! Battle achievements! It was a great contribution to our Da Qi Kingdom! "With the sudden change in the secret plane, the son of marshal Jiang must have done something wrong in his life. I hope Your Majesty can forgive me for this!"


    Hearing this! Ji Ao laughed out loud!


    "Ancestor!" We pretend we didn''t hear Chen Jin''s words! I am waiting! "


    "Wait for what?" asked Ji frame.


    Ji Ao shook his dragon robe and walked forward while talking.


    "I''m waiting for Jiang Zhenfeng to lose his son!" He personally dispatched soldiers to the secret plane! This way, I will have a crime against him! Take his military power! Abolish his position! The Son of Heaven, who had not yet received his holy orders, had ordered his troops to kill the King! A row of heinous crimes! "He, Jiang Zhenfeng, is doomed!"


    "As for Chen Jin''s words!" In my opinion, it''s pure bullshit! If I take down Jiang Zhenfeng now, I won''t even have a clue. I''ll make millions of soldiers feel dissatisfied with me! The people of the world will also curse and point at my spine! "


    Hearing the words of the emperor, Ji Ao! The fourth reverend Ji Feng was stunned. Only after a long while did he come back to his senses. He then turned around and said to Ji Ao.


    "Your Majesty, think twice!" Marshal Jiang was someone who had fought alongside Lord Ji Heng before! Furthermore, the late emperor also praised him greatly! He even claimed that General Jiang had expanded the territory of the Great Qi Kingdom! "Even the power of three hundred thousand soldiers of Heptan Cavalry Soldiers is a privilege bestowed upon Marshal Jiang by the late emperor!"


    Ji Ao suddenly turned around and stared at Ji Feng.


    "Great ancestor!" That''s why! "I am the one who wants to take down Jiang Zhen Feng, and have proven that I am the emperor who has succeeded even more than the previous emperor!"


    "Your Majesty!" "This ¡­" Before Ji Feng could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Ji Ao!


    "Ancestor!" Jiang Zhen Feng had the military power of three hundred thousand men and could even be inherited. This meant that this army was Jiang Zhen Feng''s private army! If he doesn''t want to be the Grand Marshal in the future, will he be able to raise his troops and stand against us? "


    "Also, the late emperor once allowed him to not have to go to court every day. Even if he did, the current emperor would still be able to tell that the dragon did not kneel! All of these special privileges were because he was the foster son of Lord Ji Heng! He thought back to the time when the vassal force of the Western Dynasty, Li Tinfang, was a member of the Western Dynasty''s royal family! After being bestowed the title of an army of one hundred thousand lieutenants, in a few years'' time, it will develop into an army of one million soldiers, annihilating the royal family of the western dynasty, and becoming the emperor himself! "

 Chapter 117

    The emperor Ji Ao gazed at the countless palaces and pavilions as he spoke.


    "Right now, Jiang Zhenfeng is in our Da Qi Kingdom''s army of 300,000 soldiers!" How can I sleep well at night!] Pride in your achievements! Master of meritorious service! Ancestral Master, you should understand the principle of nurturing a tiger and causing trouble! "


    Hearing this, the fourth master slowly lowered his head and said while cupping his hands.


    "Your Majesty! This old official''s life is only for martial arts! I don''t want to bother with the political affairs of the previous dynasty, but I still want to say one last sentence! Kindness, saintliness, a vile character from far away! So it was like this! This old official will take his leave! "


    They were talking! Ji Mo then turned around and walked out of the hall.


    When he couldn''t see Ji Feng''s silhouette, He Anxi, a eunuch at the side, lowered his head and smiled, then walked to Ji Ao''s side and said.


    "Long live grandpa, are we returning to the imperial harem?"


    Ji Ao looked at the direction that Ji Mo disappeared in. After a long while, he turned around and slightly nodded at He An Xi.


    After that, Ji Ao led the way, while He An Xi bowed his head and followed behind. As well as the palace maids, there were also a large number of palace guards!


    The group of people majestically headed towards the harem.


    At this moment! A dexterous shadow rushed towards Ji Ao and the others from the direction of the harem.


    When the guards saw this, they were shocked! They all drew out the golden blades at their waists!


    "Shua!"


    Only He Anxi stood behind the emperor and waved his hand towards the imperial guards without leaving a trace. The imperial guards were puzzled. However, since the general director had given the order, they could only withdraw their golden blades hesitantly.


    At this time, the shadow stopped right in front of Ji Huang. Only then did everyone recognize the person. It was the princess, Ji Linglong!


    Ji Linglong told Ji Ao as she floated down.


    "Your daughter greets royal father!"


    Ji Ao smiled as he saw Ji Linglong rushing out in a hurry. He patted her head lovingly and said.


    "You''re such a big person, yet you''re still so impatient and impatient. Speak, what did you cause this time?" Say it, your royal father has everything! "


    Perhaps towards the Second and Third Princes, Ji Ao had always held a hatred for them and hoped that one of them would inherit the throne in the hearts of the two princes.


    However, to Ji Linglong, Ji Guang truly liked her from the bottom of his heart, and treated her like his precious daughter! He doted on her dearly, or he wouldn''t have used a hawk to protect her.


    Ji Linglong looked up at her father and said solemnly.


    "Father, did you or did you not not send anyone to find Jiang Huan in the secret plane?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ao replied.


    Not only is Tian Lei Zi escaping now, even the ferocious beasts are also waiting for an opportunity to take action. They were all waiting for the secret realm''s entrance to open! If we were to open the entrance to the secret realm now and escape with the heavenly thunder seeds and beasts, the world would definitely be thrown into chaos! "


    "But Jiang Huan was trapped in the secret realm to save me. If we don''t send someone to save him, won''t that make our royal family look merciless?" Ji Linglong shouted loudly.


    However, Ji Ao still maintained his smile.


    "You are a noble princess, but Jiang Huan is just a commoner. It is his duty to give up his life to save you, let alone him, even if it''s millions of people living in the same county?!" How can it be compared with my surname Ji''s bloodline?! "


    With that, Ji Linglong froze on the spot, at a loss of what to do.


    Ji Ao continued.


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about these things, right! In a few days, the Korean envoy will be sending a envoy to my Da Qi Kingdom. It''s said that the Crown Prince of Korea will come as well, and at that time, we will be able to discuss about your marriage with him. "


    Hearing this, Ji Linglong shouted with her eyes wide open.


    "If you want me to marry that Crown Prince of Korea, you might as well find a girl to marry to me!"


    Ji Ao said with a straight face.


    "How can you say that?! Although your overall strength is not as good as mine, but it is not too far off. If you can get married to the Crown Prince of Korea, then my Da Qi will have a strong helper, why not?! "


    Just as he finished his sentence, he heard Ji Linglong''s loud roar!


    "If you want to marry, then marry!"


    After saying that, Ji Linglong lifted up her long skirt and ran away!


    Ji Ao looked at Ji Linglong, who had already run away, and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    He then continued to walk towards the imperial harem.


    It was already evening by the time Ji Huang returned to his room, he had already changed his clothes. He An Xi, the Chief Eunuch, waited for the Emperor to fall asleep before bowing and leaving.


    He closed the door to the palace and stood on the steps outside. A young eunuch walked over from the side and bowed deeply to He Anxi.


    "Go back with the Head Supervisor. When we leave the imperial court today, Official Ouyang had left a message that he had arranged a banquet for you on the square platform. He wanted to invite you!"


    He An Xi lightly nodded his head as he heard this. He then turned his gaze onto the young eunuch as he spoke.


    "Did you use the pill that Official Ouyang gave you?"


    The eunuch said with a red face.


    "Yes!"


    Unexpectedly, He Anxi suddenly laughed. His laughter was extremely terrifying.


    "Good, come to my room at midnight tonight. I want to check on you!"


    When the eunuch heard this, anger and shame couldn''t help but appear in his phoenix eyes, along with fear and even more despair!


    On the other hand, He Anxi was walking out of the palace with a terrifying smile on his face. He wanted to attend the banquet on the square, Ouyang Fei!

 Chapter 118

    Within the square platform, the third floor''s private room!


    He An Xi and Ouyang Fei were sitting opposite of each other!


    Ouyang Fei stood up and personally poured a cup of wine for He Anxi.


    He An Xi appeared flattered as he spoke politely with a sharp voice.


    "Official Ouyang is trying to kill us!"


    Ouyang Fei smiled faintly.


    "Manager He is too courteous. The main reason why I invited you today is because I have a request for you!"


    Before Ouyang Fei could reply, He Anxi answered first.


    "If Official Ouyang wants to talk about Marshal Jiang, then we''re really powerless!"


    "Sigh!" It has nothing to do with him! " Ouyang Fei said.


    "What''s that?" He Anxi asked.


    Ouyang Fei said as he paced around the window, his eyes on Yan He.


    "In the current imperial court, the three provinces and six divisions all carry out their respective duties. Central Book Province leads the military department and is in charge of the officials and the officials, while I, Shang Shu Province, lead the Ministry of Justice and the Punishment Department, which are in charge of the punishment and punishment!"


    "Only the people from the provincial government are lacking and no one is holding a position. Although there are still people from both sides to handle the affairs of the government, it''s not a long term solution!" Not to mention that the Ministry of Revenue was leading the Ministry of Revenue and Engineering. They were in charge of the military treasury, the national treasury, as well as the tax revenue distribution, donation, etc. "How can such an important role be left hanging?"


    "So I hope that Steward He can whisper some nonsense into His Majesty''s ears. This position as a provincial servant can be recommended to the head of the Ministry of Justice, Li Zicheng. After all, Steward He is a popular person by His Majesty''s side!"


    He An Xi''s expression didn''t change at all, but he was thinking about this. Ouyang Fei wanted to make Li Zicheng, the chairman of the Board of Punishments, serve in the province. In that case, he would have two provinces and four divisions under his control!


    However, He Anxi still didn''t express his stance. He was actually stretching! When it came to Ouyang Fei, what he really needed was something!


    After which, He Anxi picked up the wine cup and finished it in one gulp, before continuing.


    "Mister Ouyang must be joking, our family is just a servant serving the lord!" Who would dare to speak carelessly about important matters of the court! "


    "And a few days ago, your esteemed teacher Deng Xishan, as well as Elder Deng''s assistant, personally wrote a letter to His Majesty! It might even be the recommendation of Official Ouyang''s third junior brother, Feng Tong! Let him be one of the servants of this province! At that time, the Deng Family''s three prodigies will have all of the three provinces'' six divisions in their pockets! "


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fei shook his head.


    "Manager He doesn''t know! My master, Deng Xi Shi! Although he was the founder of Taizu, he was also a famous scholar in Youzhou, but he only accepted three disciples in his life. The first disciple was my eldest senior brother, a book in Central Book Province, Ji Tinjin, Ji Tinjin was an abandoned baby that Ji Heng picked up back then, and seeing that he was pitiful, Ji Tinjin was accepted as a foster son and was given a surname. At the age of six, Ji Heng sent him to his teacher, hoping that he would learn the ways of the Confucianism. but also the one who cannot be pleased by my master! "


    "As for Third Junior Apprentice Brother Feng Tong, although he entered the sect the last, he has a very free and easy personality. He likes to enjoy the scenery in the mountains the most. Making tea and drinking wine is extremely cool!" He would rather travel far to a foreign land than to share his worries with the country, and similarly, he would not please his master! That is to say, it is simply impossible for my master to recommend Third Junior Brother to seal him! "


    Ouyang Fei had finished speaking.


    He An Xi said slowly.


    "Even so! We don''t have the ability to change the structure of the court! Therefore, it''s best if Mister Ouyang invites someone else! "


    Ouyang Fei was in no hurry. Smiling, he took out a jade bottle from his storage ring and placed it on the round table.


    "Manager He is too courteous!" The previous retainer, Nangong Hall! How was he executed by his entire family? Could it be that Steward He didn''t contribute at all? "


    Upon hearing these words, the corner of He Anxi''s mouth suddenly twitched as he hurriedly said.


    "Official Ouyang, don''t speak nonsense!" We still remember. Was it your idea, Official Ouyang, that day when we served Nangong Hall in our own province?! Official Ouyang, you''ve been looking down on the whole time. You''ve wanted to impeach His Majesty''s position and have people search everywhere for evidence of your crimes. That''s why your heart is filled with killing intent, isn''t it?! The allied ministers have reported that the Nan Gong Hall had committed a heinous crime and even got their foster son to report that his foster father was colluding with the Dong Suo Nation to rebel. As for our family, we are only adding fuel to the fire. "


    As he said that, a sinister smile appeared on He Anxi''s fair face! He continued to speak.


    "Compared to you, our family is far worse off! After he had killed the entire Nangong Family, he had even pretended to have good intentions to take in the remnants of the Nangong Family''s bloodline. He had even guaranteed that the young girl from Nangong Palace would enter Limitless Palace to cultivate! You''ve done so much for the sake of killing people, and you haven''t let go of things that are good! "


    When Ouyang Fei heard He An Xi''s words, he didn''t show any anger on his face. He was still smiling, but he was trying his best to change the topic!


    "Haha, whatever Manager He says is fine. Since Nan Gong Hall is dead now, even if we are on the same rope, I won''t be able to escape from you if we die!" Of course, if this was done, there would be lots of dan beads in the Sect of Hua-Yang! This was a grade-2 pill! We must definitely let Manager He''s darling grow back within three years! "


    However, there was still no change in He Anxi''s expression. He didn''t even bother to look at the grade-2 pill as he slowly spoke.


    "My family doesn''t care about treasures, we like it like this! With that thing, you still won''t feel comfortable! "


    "But the antidote!" "Official Ouyang, look ¡­"


    Ouyang Fei laughed and said his vow.


    "Don''t worry, Manager He!" The Lord Holy Envoy of the Easthooligan Kingdom had arrived! "As long as this official obtains the antidote, I''ll send it to you as soon as possible!"


    He An Xi revealed a happy expression as he said this.


    "Two!"


    Hearing these words, Ouyang Fei didn''t hesitate at all and nodded in agreement.


    "No problem!"


    "Alright!" Then our family will be affected! "I''ll help you nag in front of His Majesty!" He An said with a smile.


    Ouyang Fei was overjoyed! He quickly beckoned for the dishes to be served!


    The two of them drank three rounds and ate five dishes!


    He An Xi said goodbye and left! Ouyang Fei was left alone in a room, staring out the window at the passing ships as he muttered to himself softly.


    "Jiang Zhenfeng!" The debt of extermination must be repaid a hundredfold! And there was still Da Qi! The hatred of the fallen nations will definitely increase your experience by a thousand times! "


    On the other side, one of the three great academies of the capital, Limitless Palace!


    It was already late in the night, but people were still coming and going inside Everlasting Palace, because today was the day of the judgement for Jiang Huan killing disciples from the same hall. Although Jiang Huan had disappeared from the secret realm, and their fates were unknown, the crime still existed, and according to the rules of Limitless Palace, Jiang Huan had to be tried!

 Chapter 119

    The inner palace of the Limitless Palace was the location of the north, south, east, west and four gardens. Further in was the core of the Limitless Palace.


    The Elder Hall, Heavenly Thunder Tower! Martial Skill Pavilion! And the main hall! They were all here!


    As for the main palace! It was the meeting place for the elders and teachers.


    Inside the main hall, it was dazzling in gold and jade, decorated with paintings on the walls! The walls of the cauldron were all around them! White jade stone bricks beneath his feet! Four beam pillars were erected in the east, south, south, west, and north directions!


    In front of them were actually the first generation hall masters of Limitless Palace, as well as the various elders'' golden movement techniques! Dignity!


    In the main hall, there were even nine wooden chairs with one at the center and four on each side!


    The seven supreme elders of the Limitless Palace were seated on chairs to the left and right of him!


    The moment the seven old men sat down, they showed their might without anger! The imposing manner around his body rippled outwards unceasingly!


    Only the chair in the middle, even if it was empty, no one would dare to sit, because that was the position of the second generation Palace Master of Limitless Palace!


    The Second Generation Hall Master was the son of the First Generation Hall Master, Ji Heng. He was also one of the five famous god of slaughter in the Qi Kingdom, the "Windward Qilin", Ji Mingtang!


    Ji Mingtang had always been a mysterious person. He was rarely seen and rarely interfered with the affairs of the hall. Therefore, all of it was left to the Great Elder to handle.


    As for where the original body of the hall master was? No one knew!


    Looking at the rest of the four flower gardens, the instructors, and the disciples of each garden, they were all standing!


    At this moment, the Elder sitting at the first position on the left was the Great Elder of Limitless Palace! Peng Yan slowly opened his mouth to speak.


    Peng Yan wore a long robe that covered his body. His crane hair danced in the wind. His aged face carried a slight smile as he looked down with half-closed eyes at the people from the four flower gardens.


    "The Southern Courtyard''s Jiang Huan doesn''t listen to the persuasion of the elders and instructors within the secret realm. He ambushed a disciple in the same hall, causing him to be seriously injured and nearly losing his life. Does any of you have any objections regarding this?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard someone from the Southern Courtyard shout.


    "I have an objection!"


    Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the voice. It was a disciple of the Southern Courtyard, a high-ranked warrior, Dong Fang.


    Dong Fang was naturally dissatisfied with the Elder''s Courtyard''s judgement, but before he could say anything, he heard the Southern Courtyard''s Teacher Shao Dong berating him!


    "Who do you think you are!?" Elder, do you have the right to speak?! "


    This angered the hot-tempered Dong Fang, and he immediately retorted.


    "Who do you think you are!?" Attack Jiang Huan from within the secret realm! This matter has yet to be settled with you! "


    "How dare you!" This time, it was the Southern Courtyard''s headmaster, Nangong Xianyue, who berated him.


    Nangong Xianyue''s icy face turned extremely gloomy as she looked back at Dong Fang.


    "Speak up against the coaches!" "You are committing treason!"


    Shao Dong, who was standing beside him, was enjoying the show! A sneer without leaving a trace!


    However, to Nangong Xianyue''s surprise, Feng Shuang and the others actually stepped forward, stood in front of Dong Fang, and faced Nangong Xianyue head on.


    Feng Shuang said.


    "Master! "You only know that junior brother Dong Fang opposes Shao Dong. Do you know what Shao Dong did to junior brother Jiang Huan in the secret realm?"


    These words caused Nangong Xianyue to be stunned. She didn''t know how to respond to Feng Shuang!


    At this time, the Seventh Elder who was seated at the top seat said coldly.


    "Alright!" Since Jiang Huan''s crime of assaulting a disciple in the same hall has been proven, then I will have to ask the First Elder to announce the verdict on behalf of the Palace Lord! "


    Seventh Elder Feng Hanlin was a skinny old man with a short stature. Even when sitting on a chair, his feet couldn''t reach the floor, but to underestimate him was a huge mistake!


    As the previous head of the Northern Courtyard, Feng Hanlin had successfully broken through to the Primary Martial Ancestor Realm last year, and had risen to the status of Seventh Elder!


    Furthermore, today, his own disciple was the victim, causing him, the Grand Master, to have a very unsightly expression on his face!


    Sitting on the black locust chair! A Martial Ancestor Realm aura burst out from his body! He was going straight to the people of the southern courtyard to show the anger in his heart!


    Hearing what the Seventh Elder said, the Third Elder, the Fifth Elder, and the Sixth Elder all echoed in agreement.


    "That''s right, since it has already been verified, we shall use the palace rules to decide it!"


    Even the Eldest Senior Brother from the North Courtyard, under Xiao Zhen''s instructions, suddenly ran out of the crowd and plopped to his knees as he yelled!


    "Elders, please seek justice for this disciple! That Jiang Huan tried to steal my junior''s thunder stone and the disciple tried to dissuade him, but he took advantage of the disciple''s inattentiveness and used despicable methods to sneak attack me. I was careless for a moment and seriously injured my disciple.


    As soon as he finished speaking! All the disciples of the Northeast''s second garden were cheering loudly!


    "Jiang Huan deserves death for his crimes!"


    "Jiang Huan deserves death for his crimes!"


    The North Courtyard''s Xiao Zhen''s face was also filled with anger. He hoped that the Elder''s Courtyard would severely punish Jiang Huan!


    As for the Eastern Courtyard head, Qi Aotian, and the Western Courtyard head, Liu Chengzhi, they all stood to one side and stayed out of this as if this matter had nothing to do with them!


    At this time, the Second Elder, Chen Cang, had a gloomy expression. He looked straight at the Great Elder and suddenly shouted out.


    "Great Clan Elder! "The person in question, Jiang Huan, is not present yet. Such a hasty judgement isn''t very good, right?"


    The Fourth Elder, Ban Xuanming, also shouted.


    "That''s right!" The Hall''s rules are that the final verdict will be decided only when the person in question is present! "


    As for Great Elder Peng Yan, he continued to calmly sit on his chair without expressing any opinions. After a long while, Peng Yan raised his eyelids and looked at the Southern Courtyard''s head, Nangong Xianyue, before speaking.


    "Yiyue, this Jiang Huan is a disciple of your Southern Courtyard. Tell me what to do with his."

 Chapter 120

    Hearing this, Nangong Zi Yue was stunned on the spot and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    She was very optimistic about Jiang Huan. Even if the people from the Northeast District could prove that Jiang Huan had ambushed a fellow disciple, she still had a trace of doubt in her heart!


    To be honest, she didn''t want to believe that Jiang Huan could do such a thing, and even more so didn''t want to ruin Jiang Huan''s future with just a single sentence.


    However, Shao Dong said in a low voice from the side.


    "The Garden!" One should know the face but not the heart! Thinking about your grandfather Nangong Hall, he is a servant of our province! In the end, because of his kindness, he saved a beggar who was begging on the street. Ten years later, this beggar personally testified that your grandfather, Nangong Hall, was corrupt and had colluded with the enemy nation of Dongliu. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Fei pleading for mercy in front of His Majesty, even you, the Nangong Family, and the rest of your bloodline wouldn''t have been preserved! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! Nangong Xianyue suddenly turned her head! He stared intently at Shao Dong as he spoke! The cold air around him suddenly surged! He was closing in on Shao Dong!


    At the same time, Nangong Xianyue coldly said.


    "Keep your mouth shut!"


    His voice was as cold as it echoed! This caused Shao Dong to feel as if he was in the Ice Aeon, all the blood in his body seemed to have congealed and flowed even more slowly! Gradually, he lost consciousness! What was even more terrifying was that the elemental energy within his body was suddenly forced out of his body!


    It was just a glance! It was this ordinary look! It made Shao Dong feel as if he had gone through purgatory once!


    He thought to himself, it''s only a difference of one level! It was comparable to the distance between heaven and earth!


    Then, looking at Nangong Xianyin, he slowly retracted his aura, took a step forward, and deeply bowed to the elders.


    "Everything will be decided by the Elder''s Hall!"


    Speak! Nangong Xianyue turned around and left!


    No one had noticed that at the moment she turned around, a tear fell to the ground!


    Feng Shuang and the others were like a bolt of lightning that had struck the roof as they stood there, frozen in place! They simply could not believe that the Lord Headmaster, whom they trusted so much, had given up on their junior brother just like that!


    Even the seated Second Elder Chen Cang and Fourth Elder Ban Xuanming didn''t expect that they would think that the First Elder leaving the decision to the Southern Courtyard could save Jiang Huan''s life. At the very least, Nangong Xianyue wouldn''t give up on her disciples!


    However, in the end, Nangong Xianyue didn''t hesitate to give up on Jiang Huan!


    At this moment, Peng Yan, who had his eyes half-closed, suddenly opened them. He slowly stood up from his chair and loudly said.


    "Good!" That being the case! I will deliver the judgement on behalf of the hall master! Southern Courtyard disciple Jiang Huan had used a sinister method to ambush my disciple! Extremely evil! Abolish your cultivation! Four severed tendons! Expulsion from Limitless Palace! He had already lost his life in the secret realm! From now on, he would be removed from Limitless Palace! This Meet! "Dismissed!"


    This final judgement was secretly infused with origin energy by Great Elder Peng Yan! The news spread out! It kept reverberating in the sky above the Everlasting Palace! It was heard by every single disciple in every hall!


    Everyone thought to themselves, "Something big is about to happen!"


    Inside the main hall! The disciples of the various courtyards had all dispersed!


    The seven Elders also withdrew from the main hall!


    Before long! In the empty main hall, only the dumbstruck Chen Cang and Ban Xuanming were left!


    Ban Xuanming spoke first.


    "Old Chen!" What should we do?! "


    Hearing this, Chen Cang slowly raised his head.


    "I''ll personally make a trip myself. Even if I have to dig three feet out of the ground!" I want to bring Jiang Huan back too! "


    Ban Xuanming asked in surprise.


    "You want to go to the Mysterious Realm? What about me? "


    Chen Cang stood up, staring intently at Ban Xuanming.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to make a trip to the Marshal Mansion!"


    "Why?" Ban Xuanming asked, puzzled.


    Chen Cang replied.


    "Do you think Marshal Jiang will just sit idly by and do nothing after such a big thing has happened?!" Once he gets into trouble! Then the world would be thrown into chaos! At that time, no one can stop Da Qi! "


    Hearing this, Ban Xuanming slapped the door and spoke out.


    "Yes!" I''ll go right now! "


    As soon as he finished speaking! Ban Xuanming took a step forward! He transformed into a beam of light and shot out! There was no sign of him!


    Only Chen Cang dragged his slightly bent back as he slowly walked out!


    Honorable District! Marshal Mansion!


    In the main hall, Jiang Zhen Feng was seated, and Nan Wuming was standing to the side.


    One after the other, they took action. Jiang Huan had disappeared, and Jiang Hai, the elder brother who had rushed back in a hurry, and the second brother, Jiang He!


    Everyone was silent for a long time. The first to speak was their second brother, Jiang He!


    Jiang He said anxiously.


    "Father, it''s all my fault! Otherwise, if I go with you to the Secret Realm, I won''t let third brother be trapped inside. But don''t worry! I''ll immediately go to the secret plane! "Bring third brother back!"


    With that, his elder brother Jiang Hai added.


    "I''ll go too!"


    At this time, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly spoke up.


    "Jianghe!" You wield my Huban Token! Gather six hundred Silver Armored Guards and follow me to the secret plane! "


    He then turned his head and spoke to Nan Wuming.


    "Old brother, why don''t you accompany me for another trip?!"


    Nan Wuming continued to smile benevolently.


    "Follow the general!"


    "Good!" "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Zhen Feng stood up and walked out with big steps! A biting cold infernal energy slowly spilled out from his body, causing the two people behind him to turn pale with fright!


    This was because they could smell a thick stench of blood!

 Chapter 121

    Jiang Zhenfeng walked in front with a long silver-white blade in his hand!


    Nan Wuming walked to the side with both hands on his sleeves and a smile on his face!


    As for Jiang Hai and Jiang He, they were at the back!


    The four of them walked out of the front hall and crossed the front yard! He went straight to the gatehouse!


    The gatekeeper was a cripple named Feng Er who had worked as a gatekeeper in the Marshal Mansion for more than twenty years.


    When Feng Er saw Jiang Zhen Feng and the rest, he quickly went up to them and bowed.


    "Master! It''s so late, and you''re still going out! "


    Jiang Zhen Feng didn''t even turn back as he directly walked forward.


    "Open the door!"


    Feng Er''s expression changed and he immediately returned to normal. He hastily turned around and limped to the door, removing the latch!


    The mahogany door creaked open. Jiang Zhen Feng and the others had just reached the top when they saw an old man standing at the top of the stairs. It was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time!


    Jiang Zhenfeng was shocked to see this old man! However, if there was a proper etiquette, it was better to bow with clasped hands.


    He said, "Squad leader! "It''s already the middle of the night, what can I do to submit to the Jiang manor?"


    Other than Nan Wuming behind them, Jiang Hai and Jiang He both bowed and greeted.


    "Greetings class monitor!"


    Ban Xuanming nodded slightly in acknowledgement.


    He then bowed to Jiang Zhen Feng as he spoke.


    "Marshal Jiang is the one! It''s already the middle of the night. Where are you bringing the two gongzis to!?"


    "The secret plane!" Jiang Zhen Feng said with a loud voice.


    When Ban Xuanming heard this, his heart went cold for a moment before he continued.


    "Has Marshal Jiang ever felt the countless hidden auras outside the streets?"


    Jiang Zhen Feng''s expression didn''t change, he just nodded his head.


    "Do you know why these dogs are up here so late at night?"


    "Watch over my marshal''s residence and accuse me of being proficient in transferring troops and soldiers!" Jiang Zhen Feng said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ban Xuanming sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "If that''s the case! "Why is Marshal Jiang still insisting on sending troops to the secret plane?"


    Jiang Zhen Feng sighed lightly as he spoke slowly.


    "In my entire life, I have only lost my family twice! The pain was excruciating! I believe the class monitor understands! I don''t want a third time! "


    Jiang Zhen Feng''s words made the two brothers behind him feel extremely upset! Since his third brother''s death, he had always been a loner and had never experienced the taste of "love". Now that he was trapped in the secret plane alone, if he could still live, how sorrowful would he be?!


    However, outside the door, Ban Xuanming shook his head.


    "Marshal!" I understand! During the battle at the Southern Mountain Pass, the marshal had to hold back his grief and self-blame in order to protect the safety of millions of citizens. He had to bear the blame for more than thirty years! "Today, I hope the marshal can put up with it for the sake of the hundreds of millions of people, just like he did in the past!"


    As soon as he finished speaking! Jiang Zhenfeng glared furiously! He took a step forward! A biting cold infernal energy burst out from his body!


    The gatekeeper steps under his feet instantly shattered!


    Jiang Zhenfeng gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Then do you know the result of the battle at the Southern Mountain Pass? This marshal''s foster father, Ji Heng, fought a bloody battle against an army of seven hundred thousand men! He had beheaded the Eastern hooligan Martial Emperor and the two Martial Kings! In the end, he died from exhaustion! It''s all because I''m holding back! It''s because I want to protect these billions of people! And to put your foster father in danger! "


    The last sentence! Jiang Zhenfeng shouted!


    As he looked at Ban Xuanming again, his aged face began to tremble as a bitter expression appeared on his face. He was utterly shocked!


    This was because he could clearly feel that Jiang Zhenfeng''s aura was as strong as the second elder Chen Cang. The only difference was that the aura around Jiang Zhenfeng''s body was thick with the smell of blood!


    Murderous! It was his synonym!


    Ban Xuanming tried his best not to back down and said the same thing.


    "Marshal Jiang!" What happened that year was not your fault alone! However, it was different these days. All of them had to be brought into play! Once you use military power, you will definitely be charged with plotting to usurp the throne, and trying to assassinate the king! Could three hundred thousand soldiers of the Hubai Cavalry get you arrested without a doubt?! How could those insidious people let you get out of here in one piece?! The moment the situation appeared to be stable, there would be a ruckus in the undercurrents! Then my Da Qi Kingdom will be thrown into absolute chaos! There would be endless internal strife! To invade the enemy countries! "The ones who are suffering are the innocent citizens of my Da Qi Kingdom!"


    As he spoke to here, Ban Xuanming suddenly stepped forwards and bowed!


    "Marshal!" Since Jiang Huan was trapped, this old man must not shirk his responsibility. Currently, the Second Elder, Chen Cang, has already rushed to the County of Tongwei! He would think of a way to save Jiang Huan! One sentence! F * ck, I''ll let you meet someone! ''Die! I''ll let you see my corpse! '' "When that happens, this old man''s life will be at the mercy of Marshal Jiang!"


    No one noticed that after hearing what Ban Xuanming had said, Jiang Zhen Feng''s hand that was holding his saber was trembling uncontrollably! It was sorrow! It was sad!


    Jiang Zhen Feng retracted the aura he was emitting and turned around to walk inside. A trembling voice was heard!


    "Close the door!"


    Even the rivers and rivers were shocked! After a long while, Jiang He shouted at Jiang Zhen Feng''s figure.


    "Father! Then what about Third Brother?! "


    Hearing Jiang Zhen Feng''s angry shout!


    "Didn''t I tell you to close the door?"


    Helpless, the two could only suppress the unhappiness in their hearts as they slowly closed the door!


    He followed Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming back to the main hall.


    However, no one noticed the gloomy expression on Feng Er''s face.


    The mahogany door closed once more.


    Outside the door, Ban Xuanming''s body trembled as he fell to the ground again.


    "Marshal Jiang is so righteous!"

 Chapter 122

    In the main hall of the Marshal''s Mansion, Jiang Zhenfeng had already replaced the silver saber back into its holder. He sat back down on the chair and gripped the armrest tightly. The wooden armrest of the locust tree had been deformed.


    Jiang He stood in the hall and looked at Jiang Zhen Feng with a puzzled expression. His sword-like eyebrows were tightly knitted together.


    "Father! Why not send troops to save third brother! "


    "If you don''t go! I''ll go by myself! He absolutely could not let his third brother be trapped inside the secret realm! How sad he should be! When mother passed away, she told us that we would definitely take good care of third brother, but now ¡­ "


    Jiang Zhenfeng roared!


    "Shut up! "Wait and see!"


    "Wait for what?" Jiang He asked with red eyes.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhen Feng let out a long breath. His slightly red eyes were also staring outside the hall.


    "Wait for your third brother to come home!"


    A cold wind blew from Xiao Xiao''s face. The cold moon shone from the autumn point!


    County Governor Chen Yong of Tongyi County was a middle-aged man who looked like a scholar with a white face.


    Meanwhile, the guard General Li Ban had a big beard, looking like a butcher.


    Feng Guang was a bit better, with a square face and big eyes, the kind that couldn''t be found in the crowd.


    However, these three people were currently carefully standing at a distance of a hundred meters away from the barrier ¡­


    Behind the three of them stood two youths and a young girl dressed in red.


    A few days ago, the elders of the three great academies led a large number of disciples to the Secret Realm to seek for thunderstones.


    However, who would have thought that the imperial government would issue an imperial edict ordering them to report on their duties? Thus, they had no choice but to rush to the capital.


    In the end, as soon as he came back, he found out about the sudden change in the secret realm. The three academies suffered heavy casualties, and there was even the disappearance of a grade one martial general''s heir!


    They were almost scared to death! If any one of the disciples from the three academies were to come out, they would definitely not be able to match up to the three officials from the other academies, not to mention the disappearance of a grade one Martial General.


    Even with their knees, they could tell who the rank 1 military general was. The great marshal of the empire, one of the five gods of death, "Silver Ghost Blade" Jiang Zhenfeng!


    The missing person was Jiang Zhen Feng''s youngest son, Jiang Huan. Although the three of them had long heard that Jiang Huan was a waste who hadn''t advanced in three years and had relied on their father''s influence to enter Everlasting Palace, but even so, it was still not something that the three of them could neglect!


    Not to mention losing it! It was unknown whether he was dead or alive!


    I can''t vent my anger on a few officials in the imperial court, but to kill me would be like playing a game.


    At the thought of this, the three of them shivered. Cold sweat poured down their foreheads like a torrential downpour. They raised their heads from time to time to look at the white-robed old man who was attentively watching the barrier.


    Chen Cang naturally noticed the nervous expressions of the three people behind him, but he didn''t care too much about it. What was important now was how to enter the secret realm, and not let the Heavenly Lightning Seed and the strange beasts rush out!


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Cang lightly coughed.


    The three people behind him kneeled down and bellowed.


    "Elder, please calm your anger!" We will send someone to investigate! "


    Scared! Deep in his heart, he was afraid! Who was this in front of him?


    Everlasting Palace''s Second Elder, Chen Cang! This was a high grade Martial Ancestor Realm expert! In this world where only martial arts were respected, a powerful and god-like martial artist was even more terrifying than a superior. To flatten your lands in a fit of anger was as easy as sneezing.


    The three of them were terrified, but their children behind them were puzzled.


    This was especially true for Chen Yong''s daughter, Chen Peipei, who was wearing a big red uniform. She was looking at her father, who was usually arrogant and domineering. One must know that his father was just like a local tyrant.


    Other than seeing the two uncles, Li Ban and Feng Guang, he had never seen his father perform such a great courtesy before!


    This made her dislike the old man in the plain long gown in front of her. She thought to herself, who is this old man! He actually dared to act so arrogantly in Tongyi County! He really did not place her, the little princess of Huai County, in his eyes!


    She didn''t even bother to think carefully. Someone who could make her father so afraid of her, how could he put her in his eyes?!


    Even the two youths beside him were indignantly looking at Chen Cang! The same idea as Chen Pepe!


    One of them was Young Master Li Yan, Li Yong, big and tall!


    The other was the vice general Feng Guang''s young master, Feng Hai, with average looks!


    The two of them were extremely fond of Chen Peipei, so much so that they would usually praise this little princess of Tongwei County to the heavens.


    On the other hand, Chen Cang slowly turned his head and said with a smile when he saw Chen Yong, Li Ban, and Feng Guang suddenly performing a great salute.


    "Get up! We need to think of a way to send people in to investigate, but it''s not something that you can solve. Alright, this has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to be afraid! "


    As he spoke, Chen Cang pointed to the three youngsters behind the three of them and continued.


    "The three of you are not as bold as the younger generation!"


    Chen Yong and the other two nodded repeatedly when they heard this.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The elder is right, but we also have responsibilities that cannot be evaded! "


    As he said this, Chen Yong inadvertently turned his head to look. His daughter and his two nephew were standing on the same spot with their necks erect, staring angrily at Chen Cang!

 Chapter 123

    Seeing their own children staring at Elder Chen Cang with hatred, Chen Yong and the others felt their moods becoming tense again, hurriedly berating him!


    "Impudent!" Hurry up and kneel down! Apologize to the elders! "


    Hearing her father''s rebuke, Chen Peipei pouted her lips as tears welled up in her eyes. She looked like she was about to cry.


    Chen Cang waved his hand.


    "Forget it!" They are all children! "


    As he spoke, Chen Cang turned around and looked at the blood-red barrier. He secretly prayed in his heart.


    "Jiang Huan!" Brat, you have to hold on! "Don''t just casually die in there!"


    Within the Secret Realm, the originally strange blood-red color of the sky had turned extremely dark as night descended.


    He couldn''t even see his fingers in front of him.


    From time to time, a few low-level mutated beasts would dart into the ruins that had been destroyed by the Thunder Pearl.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡­ *


    The faint sound, accompanied by the howling of the cold wind, seemed extremely terrifying!


    At the bottom of Jinfan Mountain, in a huge cave.


    Jiang Huan was still kneeling in the middle of the sand and rubble, wearing a torn and tattered robe.


    His body, which had been severely injured by Tian Lei Zi, slowly healed with the help of the Overlord Tactic. There were also a few wounds that were too serious. They were already scarred, and would remain on his body for the rest of his life! It actually added a bit of manliness to Jiang Hanyi''s demeanor!


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, a soft moan came from Jiang Huan''s mouth. He slowly raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and looked around.


    The cave was dilapidated long ago, the half-collapsed stone wall, and the top of the head was covered with cracks.


    Jiang Huan subconsciously searched the area for a long time before finally reacting.


    Lord Ji Heng had already "left".


    Jiang Huan patted his still confused head and slowly stood up. When he looked down, he was shocked!


    The terrible wounds on his body had all healed, and even his hair and teeth had grown out. Not only that, he could feel his body brimming with power! Jiang Huan was also astonished by the abundant Yuan power in his Dantian!


    When he looked at his own cultivation base, he had already broken through to the Medial Grade Martial Master realm!


    Amidst his pleasant surprise, Jiang Huan Meng clenched his fist and suddenly launched an attack. The biting cold wind from his fist whistled through the air! He could faintly feel the surrounding Essence was pulsating!


    He hadn''t felt this sensation in a long time since the strike of the Overlord Tactics.


    He saw that in the middle of the mist-shrouded aura sea, a golden hexagram was slowly rotating. The hexagram, on the other hand, was flowing with a rich golden liquid, which was extremely spectacular. Looking at the center of the hexagram, there was actually a purple bead, the Heavenly Lightning Seed, that was countless times smaller than it was.


    Jiang Huan knew that this was the treasure that had been infused into his body, the "Overlord''s Punisher", and the ultimate sealing power of the Heavenly Thunder Seed!


    However, at this moment, the Heavenly Lightning Seed was devoid of any light. The Heaven Punishing Array, the hexagram glowing with a golden light, slowly rotated along with it.


    Jiang Huan''s heart twitched as he looked at these two objects. He was afraid that if Tian Lei Zi suddenly rose up and destroyed his dantian, he would end up like Jin Fanshan!


    Beside the Heaven Punishing Formation, the seed planted by the Overlord Tactics in his dantian also rotated together with the Heaven Punishing Array. From time to time, a few tiny strands of silk would shoot out and pierce into the Heavenly Lightning Seed''s body to frantically absorb its energy before transforming into Essence and giving it back to Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan turned pale with fright when he saw this scene! He thought to himself, This is truly worthy of being an Earth Rank cultivation technique! This was truly abnormal! Even the ultimate strength of the heavenly thunder seed had to be allowed to erode the energy.


    However, for the sake of safety, Jiang Huan decided to ask Elder Zhang when they returned to Everlasting Palace! Otherwise, when Tian Lei Zi''s temper rose and he decided to fight to the death, he would not be able to take it!


    Jiang Huan''s soul power continued to enter his body, checking his body and the changes it had undergone. After all, he had obtained a treasure out of nowhere, and there was also the name ''Heavenly Thunder Zi'' who was considered by the people to be destroying the treasure.


    While the soul power was circulating through the meridians in Jiang Huan''s body, he suddenly discovered that part of the large amount of Yuan Qi that the Overlord Tactic had sent back to his was continuously circulating and cleansing all of the meridians in his body. However, there was still a large portion of it that sunk to the bottom of his meridians like a stubborn stone, allowing the boundless Yuan Qi to flow through and through his body without moving an inch.


    Jiang Huan stared at it for a long time before finally understanding that this was the Yuan power that he hadn''t absorbed yet. As time passed, and as the amount of Yuan power increased, it had become as filthy as a rock.


    Jiang Huan had a general idea of why his body hadn''t completely absorbed all of this Yuan power.


    Because his cultivation speed was too fast and his realm was unstable, many of his origin energy had not been completely absorbed. Most importantly, his own combat experience was lacking and he lacked experience!


    According to Jiang Huan''s initial estimation, if he were to completely absorb all the Yuan Qi that had settled in the bottom of the meridians, he would probably be able to break through to the High Martial Master realm!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan made up his mind to go out and train for a bit once he had settled the matters in the capital. The first place he would go to was the Jade Peak Mountain, which was known as the treasured trove of the Qi warriors!

 Chapter 124

    Withdrawing his soul power from his inner vision, Jiang Huan gathered his thoughts, walked up to the storage ring left by Ji Heng, and suddenly kneeled on the ground.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    He kowtowed three times and said.


    "Rest in peace, master Ji Heng! Junior Jiang Huan will surely inherit his lord''s will! I guarantee the safety of my Da Qi Kingdom! Thank you, my lord, for your gift! "


    Jiang Huan crawled to his feet after finishing his sentence and picked up the black lacquer gold-plated storage ring from the ground filled with broken stones!


    After binding it with blood, he absorbed it with his soul power!


    The moment Jiang Huan entered the ring, his face was filled with shock! His jaw was about to drop to the ground in shock!


    Within the huge space, Yuan Dan pills were densely packed. No wonder Lord Ji Heng said that this was his family property!


    There were more than a hundred primeval stones glowing with a white light, and there were nearly a hundred jade bottles containing medicinal pills.


    Jiang Huan thought to himself! This time he made it!


    At this moment, Jiang Huan found an inconspicuous map of sheepskin at the corner of the ring. Feeling the ancient aura emanating from the map, he slowly unfurled the map.


    The first thing that entered his eyes were two big words!


    "Emperor Chu!"


    Jiang Huan was shocked!


    It had been many years since the word ''Chu Huang'' was mentioned in the Da Qi Kingdom. However, as someone who was familiar with history, he had some understanding of the Emperor Chu.


    In the previous era, the Qi Kingdom was the ancient country that had existed for almost a thousand years, the Chu Country!


    And this Emperor Chu, was none other than the Emperor of Chu, Chu Tianba!


    As the last emperor of Chu, Chu Tianba''s rule was harsher than a tiger''s! She ruthlessly squeezed the lives of civilians. She captured a pair of children every day for the sake of cultivating her martial arts. She devoured the souls of children day and night, eating the flesh and blood of the jade girl.


    And Ji Pingshan, the ancestor of the Qi Kingdom, was born at the same time! Her natural talent in the Martial Dao was extremely strong! She had already broken through to the Martial King realm in less than a hundred years, and she was only a step away from becoming a Martial King! In the later stages of the war, she personally led the rebel army and set off from the Xi Shan Mountain Range to offer sacrifices to the army. She slaughtered her way to the capital of Chu, and engaged in a huge battle with Chu Tianba! After hundreds of rounds, Chu Tianba was no match for Ji Pingshan! She was captured alive!


    Later on, in order to calm the anger of the people, Ji Pingshan crippled Chu Tianba''s cultivation and threw him into the crowd, allowing the people to divide his power among themselves!


    Afterwards, Taizu Ji Pingshan overthrew the previous dynasty''s government and established the Da Qi regime. He ascended the throne and sat in the palace in the capital. He was known as the Emperor of the Qi Kingdom!


    This period of history could also be considered a legend. After all, several hundred years had passed since then.


    Looking at the distribution of routes on the map, Jiang Huan immediately recognized that this was the Jade Peak Mountain!


    Jiang Huan thought to himself, "Could this be the treasure that was left behind in Chu?" Jiang Huan''s heart was filled with excitement as he thought about this. Since this map was left behind by Lord Ji Heng, it couldn''t be fake. It seemed that even the heavens wished for him to go to Mount Yufeng!


    Putting away the map, Jiang Huan rubbed his shriveled belly and then looked up at the crack in the wall. He thought to himself, "It''s time to go out. I wonder how senior apprentice sister Feng Shuang and Dong Fang are doing."


    However, Ji Hao decided to fill his stomach first. He opened his own storage ring and put the black lacquer gold ring left behind by Lord Ji Heng into his own storage ring. After all, the ring of Lord Ji Heng seemed to be a valuable treasure at first glance, therefore, for the sake of safety, it would be safer to put it into his own ring!


    He then searched around his ring to see if there was anything else he could eat, but the result made Jiang Huan very disappointed. In his ring, apart from the unpracticed control methods, there were only a few concoction ingredients, dried rations, and Restoration Pills left in there!


    Helpless, he could only leave the cave.


    Then, Jiang Huan willed it! Boundless Essence Qi suddenly burst out! In the blink of an eye, a purplish-golden body aura condensed into form! The astral wind whistled! Its aura was astonishing! It lifted layers of dust off the ground!


    Jiang Huan was stunned as he looked at the unfamiliar tyrannical body. He never thought that her physical body would undergo such a change!


    In addition to the original purplish-red colour changing to the current purplish-gold color, even the energy within his body was much stronger than before!


    Jiang Huan couldn''t wait to try out the power of his new astral body!


    Immediately, his body sank down! The Essence under his feet was suddenly compressed and released!


    There was only a crack! The ground beneath his feet instantly caved in!


    Jiang Huan shot out like a cannonball!


    BOOM! A loud sound echoed out! His body shrouded in a purplish-golden body aura didn''t stop! Break through the ceiling! He landed on the ground!


    Stepping onto the mountain, Jiang Huan used the light from his body to find the right direction. He didn''t want to stay any longer, but rushed out instead!


    Jiang Huan had no choice but to release his soul power and explore the secret plane in the dark of the night.


    He didn''t know how long he had been walking for. Suddenly, a strong wind came from his left, followed by which, an unknown beast leapt out! A terrifying beast roar sounded as it pounced towards Jiang Huan! It was extremely fast! Following the sound of the voice!


    Jiang Huan was shocked! He immediately turned his body and dodged the strange beast''s attack.


    He then retracted his soul power and sent it towards the strange beast. He saw that it was a Rank 1 strange beast spirit essence.

 Chapter 125

    As a Class 1 strange beast, the attack power of the Spirit Origin was not very strong, and its body was only a foot long. However, its hair was extremely long, and its color was gorgeous, so normal spirit beasts would be caught by human martial artists, and then skinned to make a fur cloak! Sell it or wear it yourself!


    However, this strange beast''s spirit essence in front of him ¡­ Jiang Huan decided ¡­ Turn it into a barbecue!


    In the locust forest, the locust tree forest was no longer as lush and green as it was when they first entered the secret realm. Now, the ground was covered with broken branches from trees, and the dirt was wrapped around the strange beast''s body which was chipped into charcoal by the Heavenly Lightning Seed.


    At this moment, Jiang Huan was sitting on a locust tree while holding a peeled and pricked spirit essence corpse, roasting it on the bonfire!


    The lynx meat was roasted to a golden yellow color. From time to time, some oil would be dripped into the fire, causing it to rapidly rise in size. At the same time, there was also the crackling sound.


    He unconsciously thought back to when he first entered the secret realm, when his eldest senior sister, Feng Shuang, had led them into the forest. This was the first time they had fought together, and they had teamed up with each other, and although the process had been a bit painful, they had been very happy until they clashed with Bei Yuan Fan and Song Yang. Then, for no reason, they were accused of assaulting and killing a disciple of the same hall.


    While Jiang Huan was wandering, a Class 2 Magical Beast, the Scarlet Gold Wolf, slowly walked out from the forest behind Jiang Huan. Its sharp claws lightly treaded on the grass as it lowered its body, slowly approaching Jiang Huan!


    As if attracted by the fragrance of the barbecue, the Scarlet Gold Wolf drooled non-stop while avoiding the attention of the human.


    However, Jiang Huan''s soul power had been constantly released. Every single movement in the surrounding area could be clearly seen!


    Noticing that the Scarlet Gold Wolf had suddenly appeared, Jiang Huan turned around to look and saw that it had suddenly turned its head! His long black hair swayed in the wind, just like a dragon swinging its tail! A bolt of lightning flashed in his eyes!


    The Scarlet Gold Wolf saw this! All the hair on his body stood up! Awoo! He turned around and ran!


    In this secret realm! All the beasts had one natural enemy! That was the Heavenly Thunder Seed that contained a boundless destructive energy!


    Jiang Huan watched as the Scarlet Gold Wolf disappeared into the grass like a wisp of smoke. He was puzzled as well. How did it just run away like that? He thought to himself, could it be that my barbecue doesn''t taste good? It''s not satisfied?


    Shaking his head, he ran off after running. He didn''t want to waste his stamina when fighting.


    What Jiang Huan didn''t know was that just as he turned around to look at the Golden Wolf, something happened!


    The Heavenly Thunder Seed that was sealed within his dantian, suddenly released a dazzling light from its originally dark and lifeless body. Soon after, it calmed down, as if nothing had happened!


    Taking the lynx from the branch, Jiang Huan held it in his hand and started eating it heartily!


    Jiang Huan patted his bloated belly, turned sideways, and fell asleep right away. Ever since he entered the secret realm, Jiang Huan hadn''t been able to sleep at all. He was still engaged in a bitter battle with people, beasts, and other items, especially when he sealed the Heavenly Lightning Seed!


    Therefore, the most important thing for him to do now was to get a good night''s sleep and rest, but he didn''t dare to sleep too deeply. While sleeping, Jiang Huan released his soul power to check his surroundings.


    The night passed without any books, and early the next morning!


    The blood-red light that enveloped the entire secret plane started to radiate outwards once more.


    Jiang Huan slowly got up, stretched his aching muscles and bones, tidied up a bit before walking out of the locust forest!


    If they were to go to the entrance of the secret realm, they would have to cross over the desert. However, the people of the three courtyards had already retreated, and no one would be able to open the gate for them at the entrance of the secret realm. Thus, they could only break through the barrier and leave the secret realm.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan regretted that he didn''t ask about this before Lord Ji Heng left. Now, he could only wander around aimlessly!


    Finally, Jiang Huan found the closest barrier at the intersection between the yellow desert and the locust forest.


    Jiang Huan raised his head and looked at the towering blood-red barrier that separated the outside world from the secret realm, especially the brown ripples on the barrier. He wondered if he could break through it, but if he couldn''t, then he would be trapped in the secret realm for the rest of his life.


    With this thought in mind, Jiang Huan quickly mobilized his Yuan Qi! The Astral Body appeared all of a sudden!


    Beams of primordial energy slowly rose from his hands! Until it became a blazing inferno!


    The Raging Flames Fist was formed! Jiang Huan suddenly took a step forward! Both fists slammed onto the barrier!


    "Phew ¡­" "Boom!"


    Two fist imprints formed from surging flames struck the blood-red barrier!


    Boom! The fist imprints exploded! Insolent!

 Chapter 126

    After a loud explosion, Jiang Huan looked in the direction of the explosion, full of hope.


    The energy ripples caused by the explosion of the Raging Flames Fist slowly dissipated.


    Jiang Huan''s expression immediately darkened. The Raging Flames Fist, which had the power of a High Martial Master, was like a stone sinking into the ocean. It smashed into the indestructible barrier, causing faint waves and then dissipating. It did not cause any substantial damage to the barrier.


    This was a huge blow to Jiang Huan. Although the Raging Flames Fist was only a Yellow Rank martial skill, he was confident that he would be able to perfectly execute it without suffering any damage!


    At this moment, Jiang Huan suddenly felt a strange thought arise in his mind, prompting him to try out the treasured artifact, "Overlord''s Punishment of the Heaven''s Punishment"''s Heaven Punishing Arrow!


    However, this idea was instantly suppressed by Jiang Huan. Although he didn''t know why this thought had appeared in his mind, but Lord Ji Heng had once told him that with his current cultivation level, he couldn''t withstand the backlash and consumption of the Heaven Smiting Arrow at all, and more importantly, the Heaven Smiting Spell was still sealed inside the formation. Once he activated the Heaven Smiting Spell, the formation would be weakened for a period of time.


    But for some reason, that thought became more and more intense, almost out of Jiang Huan''s control!


    He clenched his teeth! Jiang Huan secretly circulated his Yuan power and activated "Overlord''s Punishment of the Heavens!"


    Within his Dantian! The hexagram, activated by Jiang Huan''s command, began to spin at high speed!


    When he looked at the outside world again, he saw Jiang Huan suddenly clasping his hands together!


    "Pah!"


    Suddenly, the golden origin energy beneath his feet began swirling like a tornado, slowly rising up and enveloping Jiang Huan!


    A burst of crisp crackling sounds could be heard!


    Golden origin energy immediately formed into dragon scale armor that covered his body! The astral wind was biting cold! Its aura was astonishing!


    A tiger''s head suddenly appeared on his chest! The blood-red cape behind him began to howl!


    "AWOO!"


    After a series of deafening roars, the Overlord Armor reappeared!


    For a moment, Jiang Huan''s strength had directly risen to that of a High Level Martial Master!


    However, only Jiang Huan knew the inner pain. When Lord Ji Heng was still here, he had to bear the cost of using the armor, but it was different now!


    The Overlord Armor was rapidly depleting the Essence in Jiang Huan''s Dantian! Jiang Huan estimated that in less than a quarter of an hour, all of his Yuan Qi would be completely depleted. Not only that, but he would also die because of overconsumption of her Yuan Qi!


    In other words, with his current strength, the Overlord Armor could only last for a quarter of an hour!


    No wonder Lord Ji Heng said that he couldn''t handle the serious consequences of using these weapons!


    However, this was still better than being trapped in a mystic realm for the rest of his life!


    Thinking of this! Jiang Huan gritted his teeth! He took out a piece of primeval stone from his storage ring and held it in his hand, and began to crazily absorb the primeval stone''s primeval essence, replenishing the primeval essence he had consumed!


    Then, Jiang Huan performed a series of hand seals! He shouted at the same time!


    "I will call upon my overlord and use my divine might to execute the heavens!"


    As soon as he finished speaking! A golden hexagram half a foot tall and two feet wide appeared in front of Jiang Huan!


    Golden liquid slowly flowed from the hexagram, and it flowed faster and faster! In the end, the naked eye could not even keep up with its speed! Extremely breathtaking! Its aura was extremely terrifying!


    When the golden hexagram was forced out of his body, Jiang Huan could feel his body being hollowed out! The Overlord Armor and Heaven Punisher Arrow were used at the same time. These two abilities madly drew out the energy from Jiang Huan''s body, and even the primeval stone in his hands became much dimmer.


    Lord Ji Heng had once said that his current physique couldn''t even withstand the backlash of the Sky Execution Arrow. Therefore, Jiang Huan activated the Overlord''s Armour and boosted her strength for a short period of time, which would allow her to perform the most powerful ace attack of the weapon, the "Overlord''s Punishment of the Heaven"! Sky Execution Arrow!


    However, what he did not expect was that the amount of origin energy consumed to use both of them was too much! He had sucked all the Yuan Qi in Jiang Huan''s body dry!


    Jiang Huan again! His face was pale and his eye sockets were sunken!


    The Essence in his body had already been depleted! The primeval stone in his hand slowly absorbed all the energy, turning it into an ordinary stone and throwing it to the side!


    Jiang Huan complained in his heart as he fell. He thought to himself, this isn''t mobilizing Yuan Qi at all! It was drawing out the Yuan Qi directly from his body, and at an extremely fast speed! It wasn''t under his control at all.


    In the blink of an eye, a piece of primeval stone combined with the primordial energy in his body was instantly used up!


    Helpless, Jiang Huan hastily took out another primeval stone, supplying the "Overlord''s Punishment the Heavens" with its inhumane consumption!


    At this moment! In front of Jiang Huan! From the star in the center of the hexagram, a beam of golden light shot out! It was as thick as a person! It was extremely fast! In the blink of an eye!


    The terrifying pillar of light seemed to have the power to obliterate the world! It struck the blood-red barrier!


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed out! Then, a golden light flashed! The dazzling light made Jiang Huan unable to keep his eyes open. He could only kneel on the ground with his empty body!


    After a long while, the golden light slowly faded away. Jiang Huan stood up with much difficulty. As he looked at the scene in front of him, he turned pale with fright!


    In front of him, wherever the beam of light passed by, a three foot long ravine would pass straight through the protective barrier!


    Inside the ravine, it was pitch black with burn marks!


    And on the blood-red barrier! A huge crack appeared on the surface!

 Chapter 127

    Throwing away another primeval stone that had been used up, Jiang Huan slowly walked over to the barrier that had been broken down.


    His heart spoke of the power of treasures! He deserved his reputation!


    However, the amount of Yuan Qi consumed was way too much!


    Jiang Huan calculated that if he were to use either the Overlord Armor or the Sky Execution Arrow alone, it would cost him an entire primeval stone, as well as half of his dantian''s vitality. And it could only last for a quarter of an hour!


    If he could use both of these abilities at the same time, then he would have to spend two primeval stones plus all the primal energy in his body, and he would only be able to maintain it for a quarter of an hour. When the time came, his ability would disappear, and he would completely lose his ability to fight! If the opponent didn''t die by then, he would become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered!


    Furthermore, the recoil from the Heaven Punishing Arrow had caused him to suffer quite a bit of internal injuries!


    "It seems that without the Martial Ancestor Realm, we cannot use this'' Overlord''s Punishment the Heavens''."


    Jiang Huan used his soul power to examine his body. He discovered that the hexagram had returned to his dantian, and there were no strange movements from the Thunder Son. This made Jiang Huan feel at ease.


    And then he was ready to walk out of the secret plane!


    However, just as Jiang Huan was about to take a step forward, he heard a sound above his, like glass shattering. The sound was getting more and more urgent! Encryption!


    "Hualalalala!"


    The entire secret plane had an area of over 200 km!


    The protective screen that had been set up by the powerful elder of the Martial King Realm, Lord Ji Heng, had been completely destroyed!


    Jiang Huan carefully looked up and saw the bright sunlight shining into the mystic realm. The blood-red sky no longer existed, and the blood-red barrier that enveloped the entire mystic realm had disappeared as well!


    Jiang Hengxin wondered if he had gotten into trouble.


    However, when he thought about it again, since the heavenly thunders were gone, there were only a few strange beasts left. Furthermore, with three hundred soldiers of the Martial Spirit Realm in the B Battalion, there probably wouldn''t be any big waves!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan ran outside without any hesitation! There wasn''t even a trace of Essence in his body, and he had also suffered some internal injuries. Therefore, Jiang Huan''s current speed was only a bit faster than an ordinary person''s!


    However, before Jiang Huan could reach the main road, he saw several figures flying towards his from all directions!


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"


    A gale blew past!


    Jiang Huan waited until her figure stopped before he realized who it was!


    Ten silver-armored, silver-armored, silver-spear-wielding soldiers charged forth with their spears, forming a formation that surrounded Jiang Huan in the middle. These ten men exuded extraordinary auras! A breathtaking aura emanated from his body.


    Jiang Huan naturally recognized them. These people were clearly soldiers of the B Battalion!


    Just as he was about to explain his identity, three youngsters, two men and a woman walked over from behind the ten B Battalion soldiers.


    The one in the lead was a young girl dressed in red. Her fair and cute face had a disdainful expression as she looked at Jiang Huan. Behind her was a tall and short youth. They were also looking at Jiang Huan with disdain.


    These three people were Chen Peipei, Li Yong, and Feng Hai!


    These were the three second generation ancestors that everyone in Huai County knew about! He relied on his father''s power to make a name for himself in Tongwei County.


    Yesterday, these three people personally saw their father at the entrance to the secret realm, carefully kneeling down behind an old man, naturally causing these three youths with high eyes to feel extremely dissatisfied!


    However, after the explanation given by their fathers, the three of them finally found out the origin of the mysterious old man. He was one of the three great academies of the capital, the second elder of Everlasting Hall, a Martial Ancestor Realm expert, Chen Cang!


    As for Chen Peipei, Li Yong, and Feng Hai, the three of them had never been out of Tongyi County before. To them, the three academies in the capital were the most prestigious institutions in the world, and the elders of the three universities were the strongest existences in the world.


    To them, it didn''t matter who was first or last among the three great academies, nor did it matter that today''s Everlasting Hall was no longer as glorious as it was back then. It had been declining year after year! None of this mattered! Most importantly, this unassuming old man in front of them was actually a legendary Martial Ancestor Realm expert. How could they not be shocked? Martial Ancestor! How many people in the entire Da Qi Kingdom could there be? The strongest people in their County was none other than their own father, as well as the three hundred Martial Spirit Realm soldiers assigned to guard the secret realm by the Royal Family! Until now, there had never been a Martial Ancestor Realm expert around!


    So, after knowing who the old man was, the three of them were extremely excited. Their hearts were filled with reverence and they quickly knelt down to apologise for their rude actions.


    When the County Governor and the two Generals saw that their children were so sensible, they felt relieved. They were afraid that the Second Elder, Chen Cang, would be angered by his children and vent his anger on the County Governor!


    Naturally, Chen Cang wouldn''t bother with these children. He could just wave his hand and leave it at that.


    It was also called Chen Pei Pei, Li Yong, and Feng Hai, who were leading the soldiers of the B Battalion in patrolling the area. Chen Cang''s meaning was to save the children the boredom of staying here!


    However, the three of them were thinking wrongly. They thought that the Second Elder was thinking highly of them and wanted to take them in as his disciples, so he assigned them a mission to test them.

 Chapter 127 out of the secret!

    Throwing away another piece of Yuan Stone, Jiang Huan stepped on the ravine and walked slowly to the broken barrier.


    Heart says the power of treasure! Well known!


    But the energy consumption is too much!


    Jiang Huan preliminarily calculated that if the overlord''s armor or the heaven killing arrow is used alone, it will cost a whole stone and half of his energy in the Dantian, and only last for a quarter of an hour!


    If you use both abilities together, you need to spend two yuan stones plus all the energy in your body, and it can only last for half a quarter of an hour. When the time comes, the ability disappears, and you will completely lose the ability to fight! If the opponent does not die then he will become a lamb to be slaughtered!


    And the anti earthquake power of Zhu Tianjian also makes him suffer a lot of internal injuries!


    It seems that before Wuzong, Jiang Huan can''t easily use this "overlord kills heaven"


    JIANG Huan mobilizes his inner vision of soul power. He finds that the six pointed star totem returns to the Dantian, and tianleizi doesn''t have any changes, which makes Jiang Huan''s heart come down.


    Then he is ready to step out of the same secret!


    However, just as Jiang Huan was about to step out, he heard a sound like a broken glass on the top of his head, and it was still in a hurry! Encryption!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    The whole secret place of tonghuai has a range of more than 200 kilometers!


    At that time, the barrier set by Lord Jiheng himself was completely broken and dissipated!


    Jiang Huan carefully raised his head and watched the bright sunshine shining into the secret place. The blood red sky no longer exists, and the blood red barrier covering the whole secret place has disappeared!


    Jiang Huanxin said whether he caused trouble.


    However, on second thought, tianleizi is gone, and there are still some strange animals left. Moreover, with the help of the three hundred soldiers in the spirit territory of the B-shaped camp, there should be no big trouble!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan doesn''t hesitate to run straight out! There is not a trace of vitality in his body, and he has suffered a lot of internal injuries. Therefore, Jiang Huan''s current speed is a little faster than ordinary people!


    However, before Jiang Huan ran to the official road, he saw several figures coming to him quickly!


    "Shua Shua Shua!"


    The wind blows!


    When the human figure stops, Jiang Huan will come to see you!


    Ten soldiers with silver helmets and armour and silver guns formed a formation when the spear point rushed in. They surrounded Jiang Huan in the center. Each of the ten had an extraordinary momentum! The whole body exudes the breath of soul.


    Jiang Huan naturally recognized them. They were soldiers of the b-camp!


    As soon as I wanted to open my mouth to explain my identity, I saw three young men, two men and one woman, coming over from behind ten soldiers of b-camp.


    At the beginning, a young girl in a red military uniform, with a white and lovely face, looked at Jiang Huan with disdain. Behind the young girl, there were two young people, one tall and one short, who also looked at Jiang Huan with disdain.


    These three people are Chen Peipei, Li Yong and Feng Haiyang!


    Three second ancestors known to all in tonghuai County! Relying on the power of his father, he was in power in tonghuai county.


    Yesterday, the three men saw their father kneeling carefully behind an old man at the entrance of the secret place, which naturally made the three young people with eyes higher than the top angry and dissatisfied!


    But later, under the explanation of their father, the three finally learned the origin of the mysterious old man. One of the three colleges in the capital city, the second elder of Wuji hall, the strong martial school, Chen Cang!


    For Chen Peipei, Li Yong and Feng Haiyang, who have never been out of tonghuai County, the three colleges in the capital are the highest institutions in the world, and the elders in the three colleges, that is, the existence of the most powerful in the world.


    For them, it doesn''t matter who is the first or the last of the three colleges, or whether the Wuji hall today has long been in decline! None of this matters! What''s important is that the ugly old man in front of us is the legendary strong martial arts school. How can we make them not surprised? Martial arts school! How many can the whole Daqi have?! In the same county, the most powerful soldiers are their father and the three hundred soldiers of b-camp who are assigned by the royal family to guard the secret place! Up to now, there has never been a strong warrior!


    So when they learned the real identity of the old man, they were excited and awed. They immediately bowed down and apologized for their rude behavior.


    Tonghuai Prefecture and Shoujiang saw that their children were so sensible, so the heart that had been hanging was finally released, for fear that Chen Cang, the two elders, would be angry with his children, and then they would be angry with tonghuai County!


    Chen Cang naturally won''t fight with several children. Just wave his hand.


    It''s also called Chen Peipei. Li Yong and Feng Haiyang, together with the soldiers of b-camp, patrol around. If you find anything, report it in time! Chen Cang means to save the children from being bored here!


    But the three men thought it was because the two elders valued them and wanted to take them as their disciples, so they assigned them a task to test them.

 Chapter 128 Jiang Huan is arrested!

    Therefore, Chen Peipei and Li Yong, Feng Haiyang, with both excited and serious attitude, carefully led ten soldiers of B-shaped battalion to patrol around.


    When I arrived here, I saw Jiang Huan in rags, like a savage, running out of the secret place!


    Immediately ordered that the barracks B be surrounded!


    Chen Peipei, Li Yong and Feng Haiyang three people said, take this suspicious mysterious person who intrudes into the forbidden area and give it to the second elder. If the second elder is happy, will he be able to accept us as his disciples and then go to Wuji hall to practice, then we will be the disciples of the three colleges! He is also a disciple of the powerful of Wuzong! Who else dares to offend us?! It''s like dying!


    At this time, Jiang Huan looked around at the soldiers of b-camp, who were waiting for them, and smiled bitterly.


    There are ten soldiers of B-shaped battalion in the early stage of Wulingjing, each of whom exudes the breath of awe inspiring people!


    Jiang Huan thought that even in his heyday, facing ten Wulingjing experts, he was also a free rider. What''s more, he didn''t have a trace of energy now. He couldn''t run away at all. Even if he took out the Yuan Stone to supplement it, it was too late!


    Jiang Huan thought that if he showed his identity, there should be no problem. It''s not sure that they can send him back when they know that he is a disciple of Wuji hall, but they can save running with their feet.


    As for the three young people standing in front of him, Jiang Huan doesn''t care at all. The most powerful one among them is the girl in red, a high-ranking warrior! There are two young men, one tall and one short, one middle-level and one junior level. They don''t need energy to deal with the three of them!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan immediately spoke.


    "Everyone! Now... "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the woman in red immediately interrupted Jiang Huan''s voice.


    "Thief! How dare you break into the forbidden area without permission! Dare to destroy the barrier of the secret place! Do you know what the charge is?! Death penalty! "


    "Come on! Take him to me! Take it to the elder for punishment! "


    Chen Peipei''s one mouth is a huge accusation on Jiang Huan''s head. For her, the greater the accusation of the ragged mysterious man in front of her, the greater the credit of the three of them. Then, the greater the reward given to them by the two elders.


    As for who this person is, what realm and where she comes from, she will not pay attention to it. As long as she can subdue it, the probability of becoming a disciple of Wuji hall will be high.


    What''s more, she can''t see through Jiang Huan''s accomplishments with her high-level martial arts. She only says that he is an ordinary person, an ordinary person who can help the three of them to the top of their lives!


    Chen Peipei''s voice falls! See the soldiers of the B-shaped battalion around quickly come forward, wipe their shoulders and fold their backs, and directly tie Jiang Huan to the rope bundle lock.


    Jiang Huan smiled and didn''t care. Since he entered the secret place, he has no idea how many charges he has been charged with. As the saying goes, when there are more lice, he doesn''t bite, and when there are more debts, he doesn''t worry.


    Seeing that Jiang Huan didn''t resist, he let others toss him around and escort him. He would like to see what the elder in the mouth of the domineering girl in red is sacred and how can he be treated?!


    In this way, Chen Peipei led the third generation of the second generation of tonghuai county walked in front of them, and the soldiers of the second battalion escorted Jiang Huan to walk in the back. Several of them quickly crossed the dense forest, went to the official road, and went straight to the entrance of the secret place.


    On the way, Chen Peipei and his three people kept looking back at Jiang Huan. They saw Jiang Huan whistling all the way. They were not in a hurry to walk on the road. They also looked around from time to time and enjoyed the beautiful scenery along the road. They just came to visit!


    The soldiers of the B-shaped battalion have some admiration for Jiang Huan. After all, Jiang Huan is so good under the influence of more than ten martial arts experts. Obviously, he has a good heart. At least he is better than the three others who can only rely on the power of their parents.


    And Jiang Huan''s behavior in Chen Peipei''s eyes, is dead and alive!


    At this time, a tall man next to Liyong came forward and said flatteringly.


    "Sister Pepe, this time I caught this mysterious person who broke into the secret place. Sister Pepe should remember her head skill! After a while, I went back to see elder two and handed him in. When elder two was happy, I was not sure that he would take us to Wuji hall to practice! At that time, we will become disciples of Wuji hall. It''s really a great joy to shine on the lintel! "


    When Chen Peipei heard this, he slapped Gao Yong on the head.


    Then he said viciously.


    "Don''t call me sister, you deserve it!"


    The beaten Li Yong quickly covers his back and nods frequently.


    Feng Haiyang, walking on the other side, laughs at Gao Yong''s tragic situation.


    "Li Yong, just because you want to take Peipei Mei Miss Pepe''s cheap? It''s just wishful thinking! "


    Jiang Huan looks at the three people in front of him. He is amused. He suddenly thinks of Liu fenghan and Fang''s brothers. He doesn''t know how they are now. After knowing that they are missing, are they too happy to sleep?!


    If they suddenly appear in front of them, will they be scared! I can''t wait to see how they look!


    Thinking about it, Jiang Huan has been escorted to the entrance of the secret place!


    Listen to Chen Peipei pretending to be very pure to an old man in the distance.


    "Elder Chen Cang!"


    Voice down! Jiang Huan is stunned!

 Chapter 129 right on the ground!

    Hearing Chen Peipei''s shouting, Jiang Huan immediately turned to look!


    There was no big change at the entrance of the secret place, but the blood red barrier had already broken and disappeared. There were three middle-aged men standing in the distance, one in a civilian robe and two in brown leaf armour. At this time, they were busy commanding the soldiers of B-shaped battalion to march towards the interior of the secret place along the broken barrier.


    And in the mountains behind the three, standing a white old man with a worried face.


    The old man''s white beard, crane hair and childlike face!


    And Jiang Huan''s vision is fixed on the old man.


    That impressively is the second elder of Wuji Hall who favors Jiang Huan! Chen Cang!


    At this time, Chen Cang also heard Chen Peipei''s cry, but looked back slightly.


    However, at this point, Chen Cang found the existence of Jiang Huan in a dozen people!


    Get in shape now! Shua! Disappear in place!


    Once again, it''s in front of Jiang Huan!


    The speed is so fast that people can''t react at all!


    Chen Yong, the prefect and the general left the spot. Feng Guang, the three leaders of tonghuai County, only glanced at their children when they saw them coming back. They thought they had enough fun. Then they went back and continued to command the soldiers of B-shaped battalion to explore the secret place. After all, the secret place barrier disappeared abruptly. How could it not be surprising? If tianleizi escaped, the first one would be He''s the one who suffered!


    But what''s more surprising is that three hundred B-shaped soldiers in Yingwu Lingjing came back to report that tianleizi disappeared after a long time of searching! But we can only send people to continue to explore! So I don''t care too much about Chen Peipei and others.


    However, Chen Cang''s sudden move made the three of them lose their heads. They were afraid that their children might offend the two elders, so they attracted Chen Cang''s great action.


    So he came here again, just catching up with Chen Cang''s next shocking action!


    Chen Yong has just come here. Chen Peipei sees that everyone has arrived. It''s time to show his credit, so he says with his head held high.


    "Elder! This is the mysterious person I found on the right side of the secret place! This person intrudes into the forbidden area! It''s also breaking the barrier! commit the most heinous crimes! It should be done in the right way! "


    The voice is loud, and it is heard by all.


    Chen Yong and his three didn''t realize how strange it was. When the imperial court set up the forbidden area, there was a will!


    Anyone who intrudes into the forbidden area without permission! Cut the battle!


    But Chen Cang''s action, but let everybody frighten a big jump!


    Chen Cang''s hands clasped Jiang Huan''s arms and said in a trembling voice.


    "Boy! Child! You''re suffering! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan, with a sour nose, resisted the impulse to cry, lifted his long hair from his forehead, revealing his dirty face, and returned with a smile of sunshine.


    "Elder two, I''m all like this. How do you recognize me?"


    Chen cangping resumed his mood and said.


    "I know your breath too well!"


    After that, he looked up and down at Jiang Huan and saw that he was not seriously hurt. He was relieved.


    "Just come out! Just come out! If you don''t come out again, I''ll rush in and find you! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was very moved. As one of the supreme forces of the Wuji hall, the second elder worked hard for his unimportant junior. What kind of kindness!


    Jiang Huan asked again.


    "Elder two, how are they? And the elder martial sister? By the way, when my father learned that I was missing, he didn''t do anything shocking, did he? "


    With his knowledge of his father, there is nothing in the world that he dare not do.


    See Chen Cang want to say again and stop, the face shows hard color, for a long time just squeeze out a sentence.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go back!"


    "But you, how did you come out? And why did the barrier disappear without cause? Where is tianleizi going? "


    A series of questions made Jiang Huan speechless, because he had not yet figured out how to explain what happened to the second elder, so he could only prevaricate.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go back!"


    Chen Cang smiled and shook his head. "You!"


    Just then! Jiang Huan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly raised his bound hands to Chen Cang, pretending to be solemn and stirring.


    "Two elders! I''m trespassing! It also destroyed the barrier set by Lord Jiheng! commit the most heinous crimes! It should be done right! "


    With that, Jiang huanmeng turned his face, like a very sad * * *!


    And Chen Cang hears the words, then suddenly looks back at Chen Peipei''s three people! A gleam of pure light in my eyes! The frightening momentum of the whole body slowly spilled out! It''s like a rough sea! Majestic and fierce!


    The soldiers in the Wulingjing surrounding the B-shaped camp can''t resist the pressure of Chen Cang! All in a mess retreat!


    It''s windy here for a while! Fierce and fierce!!


    See Chen Cang gloomy face, point to Jiang Huan, to Chen Peipei three people slowly said.


    "You''re going to get him right?"


    See Liyong and Feng Haiyang again! At the same time that Chen Cang is as fierce as a mountain! Just fall on the ground! I was scared to death!


    The pressure of wuzongjing! What a powerful impact that is!


    Only Chen Peipei was shivering and full-bodied. He was pale, and his upper and lower lips kept swinging. He was obviously scared to be silly.

 Chapter 130 Third Master Jiang opens the door

    Chen Peipei didn''t know what happened at this time. Why did the Presbyterian Church of Chen Cang like a god suddenly get angry! Will also be such a favor to a Madman of unknown origin! In her eyes, this is a ragged, crazy ordinary person!


    On the other hand, Chen Yong, the prefecture governor of tonghuai, and his general left ban Fengguang. At this time, they were all wailing. It was over! It''s over with Wye! I''m done!


    Because they guessed who Chen Cang was when they heard the first voice of the person who was escorted!


    Jiang Huan! People don''t know, can they? One of the best generals in the dynasty! The son of Jiang Zhenfeng, marshal of Zhenguo University, is named Jiang Huan!


    These officials in the field don''t care how the DPRK changes, and don''t know who will die in the future, who will rise to the top! They just know, now! This super one! Grand Marshal of Zhenguo! They can''t be offended! Once annoyed Jiang Zhenfeng! They''re all going to die! It''s all over with Wye!


    In those days, the commander-in-chief of the town, Ping Wuguo, defeated six sects, and his proud achievements have been as big as a mountain, which is still in the hearts of all people!


    What''s more, now there are two elders of Wuji Temple who are also questioning them!


    However, the son of the horrible super one level general, the disciple of Wuji hall, is being tied up by his daughter, who knows no good or bad, and claims to take him to the right place?!


    I don''t know what to do!


    Heaven will die and I will bear it! Gods are hard to stop!


    However, Chen Yong still wanted to fight for a chance of life for himself. He lifted up the lower part of his official robe, fell to his knees and shouted to Chen Cang excitedly.


    "Elder Chen! The little girl is young and ignorant. In ordinary times, the lower officials are also neglecting her discipline and bumping into the third childe! Please forgive elder Chen and third childe! "


    Voice down, directly hit the ground with the head, banging banging banging head.


    Li ban and Feng Guang, the two generals on the side of the body, are unavoidably upset when they see Chen Yong is so humble, and they are not afraid to die when their eldest husband lives. What''s more, the other side is nothing more than a dandy second ancestor who relies on Lao Tzu as a superior general in the dynasty, and a waste who has not advanced for three years!


    But looking at Chen Yongsheng and crying, hoping to protect the safety of nearly a million people in tonghuai County, he and his two were immediately compassionate, yes! It''s no harm to die, but the common people in tonghuai county will be killed if they provoke anyone!


    Thinking of this, I can see two clanking generals. They also pull up their robes and bow down. They attack each other with their armor and leaves. They click!


    "I hope that elder Chen and the third childe can get away with each other for the sake of their youth and ignorance!"


    See this! Looking at Chen Peipei again, she was completely stupid. She still didn''t realize what she had done wrong. Her father and two uncles always deserved it when they knelt down. But what was the crazy person with strange behavior and shabby clothes?


    It''s no wonder that Chen Peipei has never been out of tonghuai county since she was born. She has always ignored the outside world. Since she was a child, she was adored by her father and two uncles. She thinks that she is the best one among her peers. She is so arrogant. Seeing Jiang Huan is just 16 or 17 years old, how can she compare with her!


    See Chen Yong suddenly stretched out a hand to draw to still dazed Chen Peipei!


    "Pa!"


    The sound is crisp! Directly will Chen Peipei''s white face to draw red!


    Chen Peipei covered his face, red eyes, and sobbed ceaselessly.


    A series of actions by Chen Yong and the three of them also scared Jiang Huan to be silly. He was angry because he had been wronged once in the secret environment. After he came out, he was charged. So he wanted to tease Chen Peipei and the three of them, and let the two elders scare them, so as to make them have a memory. Don''t always unjustly accuse people and buckle their hats.


    But I didn''t expect that when the three adults in charge of the family in Huaijun fell to their knees, Jiang Huan''s anger was gone. After all, the three together are 200 years old. Besides, there are two generals galloping on the battlefield. Jiang Huan, who was born in Jiangmen, still has an inexplicable good feeling for the soldiers!


    Of course, Chen Yong''s slap at Chen Peipei is really loud! Let Jiang Huan hit a spirit on the spot!


    From childhood, under his father''s strict family guidance, Jiang Zhenfeng has never been bullied or bullied.


    The third young master Jiang, who is often insulted as a waste, can''t play any more.


    Quickly to Chen Yong three people bow said.


    "Please get up quickly, three adults. This is the end of the matter. I just want to teach you a lesson. You can''t afford to pay homage to three adults!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yongxian was stunned, especially the two generals Li ban and Feng Guang. They always thought Jiang Huan, the second ancestor of the world, would be difficult for them. Didn''t they think it would be so simple? So polite?


    But I saw that Chen cangchang was still gloomy and didn''t make a statement.


    So the three still dare not leave easily.


    Jiang Huan saw this, a wry smile on his face, pulling Chen Cang''s sleeve.


    "Two elders, forget it! Nothing serious! "


    Hearing this, Chen Cang snorted coldly.


    "Good! You''re the boss! Let them go today! "


    Hearing Chen Cang''s words, Chen Yong and his three men kowtow to thank him. At the same time, they said with their hearts, it seems that elder Chen Cang has a special relationship with the three princes of the Marshal''s mansion! You have to listen to him.

 Chapter 131 successor of Shuai mansion in Yuan Dynasty

    This farce is a complete end. Chen Cang doesn''t intend to stay here. After all, the secret place has disappeared, and Jiang Huan has found it alive. Besides, tianleizi''s whereabouts are unknown. We should go back to Wuji hall as soon as possible and report this to the hall master!


    So Chen Cang plans to take Jiang Huan back to Wuji hall!


    But Chen Peipei, who was beaten, stopped!


    Seeing her swollen cheeks and scarlet eyes, she had lost her reason and dared not ignore it. She immediately drew out her waist sword and ran to Jiang Huan and stabbed her!


    Chen Peipei has lost her mind at this time. She doesn''t care about anything. From childhood to adulthood, she has never suffered such a great grievance, and her father has never beaten her. But today, she has not only suffered such a great humiliation, but also been slapped by her father. How can her proud vanity accept it!


    But as long as we kill Jiang Huan, who is bad for her good, everything will be as it is!


    Chen Peipei, holding a long sword, rushed to Jiang Huan. However, she was only a high-level martial artist, and had no vitality. She only relied on her constitution to make a sword!


    Look at Chen Yong again. When he saw his daughter rush forward with the sword, he just calmed down. At this time, he suddenly fell to the bottom! His face turned pale!


    Wailing in my heart, daughter! You''re going to kill me!


    At the same time, he raised his body shape and rushed to Chen Peipei to stop her!


    Chen Cang had already moved a step sideways, blocked Jiang Huan''s body, raised his right hand, just about to hit out. Jiang Huan behind him grabbed Chen Cang''s sleeve, and then turned around! One foot on the ground!


    Click! See the ground under his feet was directly trampled out of a deep pit by him!


    The majestic and ferocious vitality burst out suddenly from Jianghuan''s body! A burst of tattered robes made of rags. They were agitated! Black long hair like a swimming dragon!


    The momentum of middle-level martial arts masters is pouring out like a river burst! And keep climbing! Almost high level warrior realm! Go straight to Wulingjing!


    And there''s a streak of violence! Mania! The bloodthirsty breath is not controlled by Jiang Huan at all. It slowly overflows from tianleizi in the body''s Dantian! And head for Chen Peipei!


    Looking at Chen Peipei again, just halfway through the journey, I suddenly felt as if there was a big mountain on my body. I couldn''t move at all! You can''t even stand!


    "Sonorous!" Long sword out of hand, in the mud!


    And she herself is plopping a half kneeling on the ground, the whole body is suddenly released by Jiang Huan''s blatant momentum of the oppression of the cold war! Sweat on my forehead!


    Chen Peipei raised his head hard and looked at Jiang Huan, who was like the God of death out of the purgatory. The last defense line in his heart was also destroyed by the chill that invaded his body!


    A drop of clear tears dropped, how could she not have thought that this teenager, who she regarded as an ordinary person, would have such a strong strength!


    Chen Cang, on the other side, also looked at Jiang Huan in shock. He remembered that when he met Jiang Huan the last time, he had just broken through the first level of martial arts. It was only a few days! So fast breakthrough to the middle level martial arts!


    Not only that, he also felt a secret but very strange breath on Jiang Huan''s body!


    On the contrary, Chen Yong, especially general Li ban and general Feng Guang, were just in the middle of their hearts. Jiang Huan was just a waste that had not been advanced for three years. How could that be? The report of this world is too fast!


    Chen Yong three people thought in their hearts, 16-7-year-old middle-level martial arts teacher! And it''s only a short line to break through to a high-level martial arts teacher. If it''s rubbish, there will be no genius in the world!


    What''s more, the momentum burst out from Jiang Huan''s body, which made Chen Yong and his three men faintly feel some palpitations! You should know that Chen Yong is the first level martial spirit realm, and Li ban and Feng Guang are the middle level martial spirit!


    Chen Yong stopped at the moment when Jiang Huan put out his hand. At this time, he was looking at his daughter with some heartache and watching her resist the pressure of Jiang Huan!


    Then turn your head to look at the two men, Li Yong and Feng Haiyang, who had already fainted in the early morning, and smile bitterly.


    "The gap is too big!"


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s bright eyes, like stars, looked at Chen Peipei with disdain, who was shaking all the time, and said slowly.


    "Little girl! It''s better for girls to teach each other! Those who use knives and guns are easy to hurt themselves! "


    Voice down! Jiang huanmeng takes back his momentum! Said to Chen Cang, who was still in a daze.


    "Two elders! Let''s go! "


    Hearing this, Chen Cang smiled and walked away with Jiang Huan!


    While Chen Peipei was relieved at the moment when Jiang Huan regained his power. At this time, he was holding his hands on the ground, gasping heavily, but his eyes were a little slack!


    Seeing his daughter''s lost soul, Chen Yong sighed a little, and then gave a deep salute to Chen Cangjiang Huan, who had already gone far away!


    Li ban and Feng Guang, two generals, also bow to salute! This time, they are willing to bow to Jiang Huan!


    Because they know that the Marshal''s office, which is regarded as the God of war in the army, has a successor!

 Chapter 132 Chen Cangs concerns

    Chen Cang takes Jiang Huan to an open space, then reaches out and shoots a vigorous light into the air!


    See that magnificent vitality light group to the sky, suddenly burst open! great in strength and impetus! The afterglow is rippling!


    Then, in the dense forest in the distance, there was a strong wind! Driving the surrounding trees to swing around!


    For a long time, a huge flamingo was fluttering its wings!


    Less than 10 meters before Jiang Huan will stop and fall to the ground!


    The Flamingo is looking up at his head, singing to Chen Cang!


    When Jiang Huan saw the fire spirit bird, he felt nostalgic for a while. When he first came, he was riding the third level fierce beast fire spirit bird with the fourth elder ban xuanming!


    Step forward, Jiang Huan reaches out his hand to touch the head of the flaming bird, turns over and climbs on its broad back. Chen Cang, the second elder, climbs up after Jiang Huan. Then he sees Chen Cang wave, and the flaming bird suddenly extends its wings! Jump up and break into the sky in the blink of an eye!


    Half a day later, the Flamingo is still flying towards the capital at a high speed and smoothly. On its back, Chen Cang sits beside Jiang Huan, looks at Jiang Huan and asks with a smile.


    "Last time I saw you, you just broke through the first level of martial arts. It''s only a few days since I saw you, and you''ve broken through again!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan some awkward way back.


    "The Yuan Stone energy used in the Tianlei Tower last time hasn''t been fully absorbed. This time, I practiced in the secret place again, plus I used a elixir, so I broke through the middle level martial arts master naturally!"


    In fact, Jiang Huan broke through because tianleizi was sealed in the body, but these things can''t be said casually, only a lie can be made up.


    Chen Cang did not question Jiang Huan''s words, but asked excitedly.


    "Elixir? You made it? "


    Jiang Huan did not understand, but still nodded!


    "No way! The level and refining difficulty of the elixir are much higher than that of Huiyuan elixir, and now you can refine the elixir! It''s amazing! I really don''t see you wrong! " Chen Cang can''t help exclaiming that Jiang Huan''s talent in alchemy is remarkable.


    However, Chen Cang said in a turn.


    "Then how are you trapped in a secret place? How did it come out? Where did Leizi go that day? What happened in the secret place? Why do you attack the disciples of the same hall? "


    A series of problems made Jiang Huan''s head grow. He could not say that he met Lord Ji Heng. Then he fought with Lord he Ji Heng with the strength of the martial arts division. Finally, he sealed tianleizi in his body!


    No one believes these things. Even if someone believes them, there are too many things related to them. If they don''t do well, they will kill themselves! For example, tianleizi is not in the same secret script, but in his own body. Since then, there has been no Leishi in the three colleges to help the disciples of each college to improve their realm. If you can''t get it right, someone will have to take tianleizi out and take it for himself. What''s better is to imprison him as a chicken laying a golden egg!


    So he can''t tell Chen Cang the truth. He can''t believe Chen Cang, because Jiang Huan doesn''t want to involve this kind old man who is very kind to him! Although Chen Cang is very powerful and one of the few powerful martial artists in the Qi Dynasty, when Jiang Huan saw the royal family sacrificing Ji frame at the entrance of the secret realm and the real body of the Dharma image in the realm of the king of Wu, he understood a truth that there is a heaven outside the world! There are people outside!


    Therefore, Jiang Huan ponders for a long time, finally organizes the language, opens the mouth to return the way.


    "I originally withdrew with the brothers of Nanyuan division, but I was surrounded by different animals on the way, in a bitter battle! The land under my feet suddenly broke, and I fell into it and fainted! Wake up again and be in the bottom of the earth! "


    "It took a lot of effort and time to find the way back to the ground. But at that time, all the disciples of the third Academy were gone, and the entrance was closed again. As for tianleizi, when the disciples came out of the ground, they disappeared. Even the tide of animals was scattered. I had no choice but to find the exit by myself. As soon as I got close to a barrier It was found that the barrier of the whole secret place was breaking rapidly, so the disciple took advantage of the barrier to disappear and walked out. You know the rest, elder, just came out and was arrested! "


    Hearing this, Chen Cang nodded and frowned, as if thinking about something.


    As for Jiang Huan''s explanation, Chen Cang didn''t doubt it, because he was optimistic about Jiang Huan, not only because of his Dantao talent, but also because of his heart and character.


    Jiang Huan did not lie about fan Songyang and Shaodong. He told Chen Cang the true situation at that time.


    In fact, Chen Cang asked Feng Shuang whether Jiang Huan attacked and killed the disciples of the same hall. The result was consistent with what Jiang Huan said!


    However, the abandonment of Nangong''s shirt moon and the final judgment of the Presbyterian court have determined that the distorted facts are the facts. It''s hard to turn over Jiang Huan''s confession again. It''s hard to enter the blue sky!

 Chapter 133 lotus fragrance

    But Jiang Huan can''t be told about it. Otherwise, Jiang Huan will know that he was wrongly sentenced to death by Wuji hall. How disappointed he should be with Wuji hall!


    Offended a Dan master who may be very excellent in the future, the future road of Wuji hall will be hard to go!


    What''s more, Jiang Huan must not be allowed to return to Wuji hall, because according to the rules of Wuji hall, if the sentenced person has died, he can be removed from the name! But once it is found that the sentenced person is still alive, the sentence must be carried out again!


    Abolish cultivation! Break four tendons! Get out of Wuji hall!


    What a punishment! Even if Chen Cang is the second elder of Wuji temple, he can''t disobey the temple rules at will!


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Chen Cang sighed in his heart, and then secretly said, "Jiang Huan is a Danshi. Now only he and the four elders know that. If the Presbyterian also knows that Jiang Huan is a Danshi, then he can save his life. After all, no one in this world is willing to offend a Danshi! But now Jiang Huan did not go to the five emperor city of Dan Shigong certification, not by Dan Shigong asylum! Therefore, the Presbyterian will not admit his identity as a Danshi! Even let Jiang Huan into endless crisis! You should know that those who want Jiang Huan to die and the Marshal''s office to die will not be allowed to appear at all! "


    Just when Chen Cang was in a dilemma, Jiang Huan shouted.


    "Two elders! We''re almost in the capital! Do you want to go back to Wuji hall first? "


    Hearing this, Chen Cang looked down and saw the city wall like a black line coming into view!


    He really didn''t come up with a good way to deal with it.


    "Jiang Huan, I''ll send you back to marshal yuan''s first! After missing for so many days, marshal Jiang and your brother should be in a hurry. Go and say hello to them first. As for when you will return to Wuji hall, wait for my news. Remember, if I don''t inform you, you can''t return to Wuji hall! Besides, try not to walk out these days! Remember? "


    Looking at the two elders who suddenly became very serious, Jiang Huan froze for a while, but out of the trust of the two elders, Jiang Huan agreed.


    "Remember!"


    In this way, Chen Cang''s frown can be stretched!


    Because this is the only way to save Jiang Huan!


    The Grand Marshal''s mansion is as huge as the hidden giant beast! Jiang Zhenfeng, known as "Silver Ghost sword" by the world! Who dares to fight against Jiang Huan there, and who dares to sweep the edge of Jiang Zhenfeng!


    ¡­¡­


    The Flamingo passes through the towering walls of the capital as if it were a place without human beings!


    On the wall, the soldiers guarding the capital saw the UFO flying rapidly from the sky! Originally it was to shoot it down with a strong crossbow, but when it was near, it was found that it was the fierce beast huolingbird. In the capital, the flying fierce beast huolingbird was used as the mount, only the endless hall!


    And the three colleges are in the governor''s office for their own college of flying mounts prepared! So after recognizing that it was the mount of Wuji temple, the soldiers on the city wall didn''t stop them any more and let the giant birds pass over the city!


    Chen Cang directly controls the flaming birds to fly into the Marshal''s mansion! After Jiang Huan was put down in the backyard of the Marshal''s mansion, Chen Cang repeatedly asked him to ask for help. Without his notice, he could not go back to Wuji hall!


    After that, the fire spirit bird carries Chen Cang to the sky again!


    Jiang Huan looks up to see Chen Cang disappear in the sky. For a long time, he slowly lowers his head with full of questions and takes back his sight!


    Just in time with a group of servants and yard workers who came to check because of the loud noise in the backyard!


    Everyone was embarrassed and speechless! The cold atmosphere lasted for a long time!


    I don''t know who called out!


    "My God! The devil! "


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Huan''s clothes are ragged and his long hair hasn''t been washed for a long time. At this time, he''s already locked. All his hair is scattered in front of his forehead. He''s a white and handsome face. At this time, he''s as dirty as a beggar on the street!


    A sound, a ring!


    In a moment, more than ten servant girls were in a mess!


    If you are a little more brave, saya will run out! Running and shouting!


    "It''s over! The third young master turned into a fierce ghost and came back to ask for life! "


    The black line of Jiang Huan''s head is speechless at once, saying that who of you has seen such a smart and handsome fierce ghost!


    And timid servant girls are crouching on the ground, covering their faces and sobbing!


    Jiang Huan goes straight to a big maid who is just in her early twenties!


    The servant girl''s name is Lian Xiang. She was bought by her mother. At that time, she was young, so she was taken care of by Jiang Huan''s mother!


    Later, when his mother died, the Lianxiang took Jiang Huan to take care of him. Later, Jiang Huan was sent to the temple of limitlessness by his father Jiang Zhenfeng, so the chance to meet them was reduced.


    Can also block the relationship between two people and brother-in-law!


    Jiang Huan crouches down to Lianxiang''s body, slowly lifts her long hair with two fingers, revealing her dark face. With a dirty smile, she looks at Lianxiang and says.


    "Sister Lianxiang, I''m hungry!"


    Lian Xiang hears the words and screams loudly! Almost did not break Jiang Huan''s eardrum, but the delicate jade hand covering his face still didn''t put it down. He didn''t dare to see Jiang Huan''s face, which he thought was "handsome".


    "Third young master! My meat is not delicious! You can tell me what you want! I''ll burn it for you! "

 Chapter 134 ghost

    Jiang Huan said with a funny smile.


    "I want to eat, steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose, stewed salted duck, pickled chicken, bacon, pine flower, small belly, dried meat, sausage, assorted Su pan, smoked chicken, white belly, steamed Babao pig, jiangmi brewed duck, canned pheasant, canned quail..."


    Jiang Huan''s teahouse had not finished his speech, but Lianxiang suddenly let go of her hand and looked at Jiang Huan pitifully.


    "Third young master! Do you know how much I miss you! But when you''re dead, come and play tricks on me! "


    It''s silly to go down the river. He didn''t expect that sister Lianxiang was crying! It seems that I''m playing big hair!


    Just thought of a voice to comfort a few words, suddenly a cough came, Jiang Huan looked up!


    Seeing his father, Jiang Zhenfeng, with the color of not very obvious expectation, more people are still silent and solemn, standing on the steps in front of the rockery and looking at Jiang Huan.


    After death is particularly excited, but in front of the body Jiang Zhenfeng''s reason did not rush over South uncle Nan lifeless!


    In fact, Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming felt Chen Cang''s strong and intrepid breath as soon as huolingniao entered the capital, but they were uneasy because Chen Cang had only two results when he returned to the capital, one was to bring Jiang Huan back, the other was to inform Jiang Zhenfeng and others that Jiang Huan had died!


    So when the Flamingo came to the backyard of the Marshal''s mansion, Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming rushed over at the first time. When they saw Jiang Huan squatting on the ground in ragged clothes, they finally let go of their heart.


    No matter how ecstatic Jiang Zhenfeng was in his heart, he still had a serious expression on his face. On the contrary, nanwuming seemed to be smiling all the time. If he didn''t have a scar all over his head, he would be more like a Maitreya Buddha!


    After hearing the cough, Jiang Huan, squatting on the ground, slowly raised his head. When he saw Jiang Zhenfeng, he said in his heart, "it''s over!"! This time, I can''t help beating!


    My father didn''t like the family to do the bullying, and didn''t like their brothers'' bad looks, so he cultivated his second brother''s unsmiling character.


    In case of the above situation, once found by the father, one will be beaten up for a while, and the other will be kept in prison for three days without food!


    Jiang Huan stood up and smiled awkwardly.


    "Father Father! Don''t get me wrong! I''m talking about traditional culture with sister Lianxiang! "


    However, to Jiang Huan''s surprise, Jiang Zhenfeng even pulled at the corner of his mouth and showed a very strange smile, which immediately made Jiang Huan fight a cold war.


    Just listen to Jiang Zhenfeng talking to Jiang Huan.


    "Come with me!"


    Instead of reprimanding Jiang Huan for his frivolous behavior, he turned around and said coldly to a group of domestic servants who were still in a state of shock.


    "Today''s business cannot be spread outside! Otherwise, the family law will serve! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan follows his father and uncle Nan, and goes to the main hall.


    And the people, including Jiang Zhenfeng and nanwuming, didn''t even notice the lotus pond nearby. They were watching Jiang Huan who had just returned to the mansion for many days!


    See Jiang Huan leave with Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming, the figure turns around and limps to the back wall!


    On tiptoe! As light as a swallow, you can directly turn over the high wall, leave the Marshal''s mansion, and disappear on the street of people!


    On the other side, on the way to the main hall, uncle Nan has been looking up and down at Jiang Huan with a smile.


    "Congratulations to the third young master! It seems that this time, the third young master has gained a lot! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s heart was awe struck. Did he find his heart? No way! Lord Ji Heng once said that the treasure "overlord kills heaven" is sealed in the body, and will not be easily found by others. It has the ability to help the host disguise his accomplishments, and others will not easily explore the realm of Jiang Huan!


    At this time, Jiang Zhenfeng, who was walking in the front, also turned around and looked at Jiang Huan.


    For a long time, he saw Jiang Zhenfeng with a happy smile, nodded and said.


    "My family is hopeful!"


    After crossing the hall, several people came to the main hall all the way. As soon as they entered the door, they learned the news of Jiang Huan''s return from the servants. The brothers of Jianghai and Jiangjiang rushed in from the back hall door like they were flying!


    Since Jianghuan disappeared, Jianghai has not returned to the army, Jianghe has not returned to the Imperial College. The two brothers have been at home, hoping that the second elder of Wuji hall can bring Jianghuan back!


    See Jiang Huan return today! Big brother cried first! A face of snot tears, like a child in general, directly rushed forward to embrace Jiang Huan! Wail!


    "Just come back! Just come back! "


    Jiang Huan''s nose was also sour, but he managed to hold back his tears, comforting his elder brother and saying.


    "Big brother! Don''t hold it too tight! I''m dirty! "


    Listen to this! The sea howls!


    "Who dares to think my brother dirty! I''ll cut him with my men! "


    Looking at big brother''s spirited but tearful look, Jiang Huan smiled.


    "Big brother still hurts me!"


    At this time, the second brother of the river gloomy face, to the eldest brother of the river and sea merciless strike way.


    "How many soldiers can you lead with a centurion? It''s good not to be chopped down! "

 Chapter 135 search for "ghost"

    Hearing this, brother Jianghai''s face turned red. He wanted to refute, but there was no way to talk about it!


    Looking at the river again, his face was blue, but he could not hide the joy and excitement in his eyes.


    Jiang Huan was afraid of his second brother since he was young, so he didn''t dare to do any extra actions. He just stood there and laughed.


    See the river step forward, a pair of stargazed round!


    Give me a hand! A slap on the back of Jiang Huan''s head!


    "Pa!"


    A crackle! It''s as loud as you want!


    Jiang Huan, who had been touched by a palm, felt a burning pain in the back of his head and hurriedly covered his head and squatted on the ground, whining.


    Rivers don''t get rid of their Qi. When they rush up, they slap and say!


    "Learning is not good! Trapped in a secret place! My father, uncle Nan, and brother are worried! How could it be! See you dare not to not work hard in the future! "


    But except for Jiang Huan, who is squatting on the ground with his head covered, everyone can clearly see the tears rolling in the eyes of the river!


    For a long time, the river stopped and said to Jiang Huan.


    "If there is another time! I can''t spare you! "


    Drop this sentence, the second brother river gently wipe off the tears from the corner of his eyes, turn around with a brilliant smile and give a deep salute to his father Jiang Zhenfeng.


    "Father, since the third brother is OK, I will go back to the Imperial College first. There are many things I need to deal with."


    the third brother is back safely, and he can leave at ease!


    Jiang Zhenfeng Wen Yan nodded, then said.


    "Come on, you go back! But don''t spread the news of your third brother''s coming back! "


    For these things, his heart naturally has spectrum!


    "I understand!" Rivers return to the way.


    He looks back at Jiang Huan, who is still squatting on the ground. Then he steps out of the front hall and returns to the Imperial College!


    Jiang Zhenfeng slowly walked to the front of the hall and sat down in front of the pagoda wood chair. Nanshu stood at his side and listened to his father, Jiang Zhenfeng, asking.


    "Huan''er, can you tell me what happened in the secret place?"


    The eldest brother Jianghai heard his father''s question, and he was still excited. He turned back and sat on the chair behind him, quietly paying attention to Jianghuan.


    Jiang Huan carefully stood up and saw that his second brother had left. He was relieved immediately!


    Facing his father and uncle Nanshu, he immediately bowed, and then slowly told all the things in the secret place. Of course, he didn''t conceal some things and told them truthfully, but Jiang Huan didn''t want to involve his relatives, so he made some necessary modifications.


    For example, it sounds like a very powerful thing to fight tianleizi together with Lord Jiheng.


    About the time of a pot of tea, Jiang Huan''s voice falls.


    We can see that the eldest brother Jianghai is still in a state of shock, shocked by the danger of tonghuai script, shocked by the conspiracy of the disciples of Tongdian, and even shocked that tianleizi can break the seal array set up by the first powerful man of Qi State, Lord Jiheng.


    Only Nanshu was still standing in the same place, smiling, motionless, as if nothing could shake him in the world.


    Jiang Zhenfeng, his father, was lost in thought. Jiang Huan didn''t know what his father was thinking, and he didn''t dare to disturb him, so he had to stand still.


    For a long time, Jiang Zhenfeng raised his tiger eyes and said to Jiang Huan.


    "Well, I know. You''re tired. Go back to take a bath and have a good rest. Let the cook cook cook a bowl of Ginseng Soup for you and send it to you!"


    Jiang Huan hears the words and bows.


    "Thank you very much, father. The boy is gone."


    Then he left one by one with Uncle Nan and elder brother, and immediately turned to leave the front hall.


    Big brother Jianghai saw that his third brother also left, and turned to his father.


    "Father, since it''s all over, it''s time for the boy to go back to the army!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng nodded and let Jianghai leave. After all, in Jiangjia, military affairs are important!


    In the open lobby, only Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming are left.


    Jiang Zhenfeng, shaking his simple and neat long gown, slowly got up from his chair and walked straight forward, saying as he walked.


    "Thirty years later, the same secret place disappeared, but how could Leizi disappear quietly that day? How strange! "


    Nanwuming put his hands in sleeves across his chest, with a slight smile, and gently returned.


    "Maybe it was taken in!"


    It''s not very loud, but it sounds like thunder in Jiang Zhenfeng''s ear!


    "How could it be?! At that time, the strength of the adoptive father wuhuangjing was hard to accept. Does it mean that there is a stronger existence than wuhuangjing to take tianleizi away


    Voice down, two people for a long time no language, the main hall suddenly appears extremely cold!


    How terrible is the existence beyond the territory of Emperor Wu, but in minutes, it can completely destroy the Qi who has not been protected by Emperor Wu!


    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang Zhenfeng to be calm and calm. After a turn, he asked nanwuming.


    "By the way, what did you do about what I asked you to do?"


    Hearing this, Nan Wuming returned.


    "Ten years ago till now, I have been transferring out all the servants and guards in this period, but I haven''t found the ghost yet!"

 Chapter 136 Xiao Jing, the fierce Prince

    Jiang Zhenfeng looked out of the hall and said.


    "Then move the timeline forward! Check the people who entered the mansion 20 years ago! "


    Nanwuming is a little surprised!


    "Twenty years ago, when the Marshal''s mansion was newly established, the people who entered the mansion were our confidants!"


    "Sweetheart? When my heart is rebelled, the ghost will not be found out in a day. Jianghaijiang and Jianghuan brothers will have more danger, and the secrets of our Jiangjia family will be revealed! " Jiang Zhenfeng returned with a sneer, but in the smile, it was more of a chilling kill!


    Nanwuming nodded.


    "Good! I''ll do it now! "


    All of a sudden, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly turned around and looked at nanwuming.


    "I''ve decided that it''s better to give the military power to the second river!"


    Wen Yan, nanwuming does not change his smiling face, but his tone reveals doubts.


    "Isn''t that what happened to the officials of the court?"


    Looking at Jiang Zhenfeng again, he didn''t care. He walked slowly towards the middle of the hall and said as he walked.


    "First, I just want to hit them and play hard to get with them. Second, I believe that the second is in caoying and in the Han Dynasty, and I will not forget that I am a Jiang family man."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Zhenfeng raised his robe and sat on the wood chair of Sophora tree. At the same time, he showed a bitter smile for the first time.


    "Third, the eldest Jiang Haizi is too cowardly, defensive, and not good at fighting. In the face of a group of sinister and cunning courtiers like tigers and wolves in the court, giving up all the time will only make our Jiang family fall into a quagmire. At that time, we will be in a dilemma and eventually become the food of others."


    "That''s why I put him in the army. I hope he can borrow the evil spirit of the army and improve his character. It''s useless."


    "as for Lao San Jiang Huan, you can see that his character is exactly the same as his mother. It''s not reliable at all. It''s still not adjusted. He will give him three hundred thousand horses to the army. It is estimated that he will be tossed and cleaned in a few days."


    When it comes to Jiang Huan''s mother, Jiang Zhenfeng rarely shows a soft smile.


    It is a side of nanwuming, has been rising corners of the mouth, heard jiangzhenfeng said Jianghuan mother, a sudden convulsion, obviously in the heart of very afraid!


    Can not help but think back to the original time.


    Jiang Huan''s mother''s name is Xiao Jing, but this person does not match his name at all!


    Xiao Jing was born in a long-standing clan in the south of Daqi. The clan is called jiuhuamen.


    She is the daughter of the leader of Jiuhua gate, but she has a free and easy nature since she was young. She doesn''t like being quiet and active. Her temper is even hotter. So the leader of Jiuhua gate gave her a quiet character.


    Later, Xiao Jing didn''t like the life of tea and light sacrifice in the mountains. He felt that it was not fun, so he resolutely carried his bags and set foot on other places. He came to the northern mountains. What''s more, a young girl who was in her youth fell into the mountains and became an aggressor. He attracted a group of villains to fight for the slogan of killing the rich and helping the poor and helping the world.


    In a few years, Xiao Jing, in his early twenties, is famous in the northern mountains!


    It''s called "fierce Lord" by local people


    At that time, Jiang Zhenfeng was just a pioneer officer under Lord Ji Heng. He and Nan Wuming were going to the northern border to suppress the mob. They passed by Xiaojing mountain and were stopped by his leader! Must let Jiang Zhenfeng stay to buy road money!


    This annoys Jiang Zhenfeng, who is full of fire. He says that he has a thousand elite soldiers, and you are hundreds of bandits. You dare to block the way and rob money. Today, I have to kill the bandits in your fish and meat village!


    Therefore, the two sides fought together in an instant. At that time, Jiang Zhenfeng just broke through the middle level Wuling, and nanwuming was only the first level Wuling realm. He was so immortal that he went to Xiao Jing, the serious first level martial School of "fierce Lord"!


    Jiang Zhenfeng, one of the five most famous killing gods in the army, and numian Buddha had no life in the south. They fought against Xiao Jing, the fierce Lord in the northern mountains!


    As a result, Jiang Zhenfeng and nanwuming were defeated, together with more than a thousand soldiers, they were captured alive!


    Being taken back to the mountain by Xiao Jing, I''m going to open my stomach and cook it raw!


    Xiao Jing, a playful girl, forced Jiang Zhenfeng to beg for mercy in the middle of the mountain. Since then, she has satisfied her strong "vanity"


    and Jiang Zhenfeng is just a young man, with a burning spleen!


    One side is tied to the gun brand, the other side sticks the neck to stare the eye to shout loudly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! To kill! Eat meat and open your mouth! "


    Hey! This surprised Xiao Jing. The heart said that those who were tied here were not crying for mercy. They even wet their pants. This time, they still have a stubble!


    Immediately let Xiao Jing to rare, must let Jiang Zhenfeng stay to her when the village lady, as a result, Jiang Zhenfeng for the first time in his life wearing red clothes covered with red head, back to the bride, is in the bandit''s nest!


    Later, Xiao Jing, with hundreds of bandits and more than a thousand soldiers from Jiang Zhenfeng, killed the northern border, suppressed the rioters and refugees, and even killed the three Town bandits!


    Later, Jiang Zhenfeng killed six sects in five countries. Xiao Jing was on the side of the array. He was the enemy of Fu jiangzhenfeng!


    And even though Jiang Zhenfeng is strong at home now, when Xiao Jing is still alive, marshal Jiang is a weak group. How dare his wife say one and two!


    Because in Jiang Zhenfeng''s eyes, Xiao Jing''s rudeness, impatience, free and easy, as well as his careless character, has a unique beauty of pride, which makes him deeply trapped in it and hard to extricate himself!

 Chapter 137 no move!

    In the Marshal''s mansion, his wife, Xiao Jingcai, is the real head of the family, with her husband as the assistant.


    At home, Xiao Jing is heaven and earth.


    As for Xiao Jing''s strength, it''s mainly because her talent is 100 times stronger than Jiang Zhenfeng''s, and her two realms are stable!


    One hand King blade! The enemy is frightened at the news!


    Unfortunately, he died in childbirth when he was in Shengjiang, leaving only one sentence before his death.


    "Protect my child!"


    Thinking of this, nanwuming looks over at Jiang Zhenfeng''s hard to see tenderness and light sadness, sighs in his heart,


    "heaven has no eyes, envy others have no leisure!"


    In that year, the sky collapsed and the earth almost fell.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Huan had already rushed back to his East Cross courtyard. When he entered the courtyard, he saw that the scene was the same as when he left home. It was obvious that someone often came here to clean.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Huan feels that someone is near behind him. He looks back suddenly! The majestic energy of the whole body rushed out! The atmosphere of middle-level martial arts is bursting out!


    Lianxiang finally knew that the third young master she was thinking about was coming back alive, not the so-called ghost, so she prepared the three young master''s favorite Sheng Pu and favorite snacks with both joy and excitement!


    However, as soon as he entered the yard, he was shocked by Jiang Huan''s tiger like momentum. At this time, the hot tea and snacks in his hands immediately fell to the ground!


    "Pa!"


    "Click!"


    The scalding tea was sprinkled all over the place. Lianxiang looked at the broken tea bowl on the ground, hurriedly with Yingying clear tears, squatted down to clean up.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan stopped his energy and stepped forward step by step. He bent over to hold Lianxiang''s delicate jade hand and tried to pick up the stubble. He said in an apologetic soft voice.


    "Sister Lianxiang, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to scare you, but I spent too long in the secret place. I was nervous and sensitive!"


    In fact, Jiang Huan doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him. Since tianleizi was sealed in his body, there is always a feeling of mania in his heart, which makes him become extremely irritable, sensitive, and even a little bit bloodthirsty.


    However, Jiang Huan can suppress it soon, but it''s not a long-term way, because that feeling often comes out suddenly. Just like just now, she suddenly releases the evil spirit and vitality, and is not under her control at all, thus scaring sister Lianxiang.


    Jiang Huan made up his mind that he must go to Wuji hall and find out Zhang Lao.


    Looking back at Lianxiang, the moment when Jiang Huan grabbed her hand, she saw her pink and tender face turn red. She quickly took back her hand, covered her chest, and backed out for several steps, stuttering back.


    "No It''s okay. It''s the servant who is too stupid Broke the tea bowl and disturbed the young master. "


    Somehow, her heart kept pounding and beating faster and faster!


    Jiang Huan looked at Lianxiang''s embarrassment, and then said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll let someone clean up here later. Please help me prepare the bath water and clean clothes for me!"


    Voice down, see lotus fragrance relieved, SA Yazi run out!


    In a short time, the side room across the courtyard in the East was ready with hot bath water and clean clothes. Jiang Huan walked into the room, and Lian Xiang was standing outside the room waiting with uneasy mood!


    Entering the room, Jiang Huan tore off the endless Hall''s inner court robe with only rags left on his whole body, and entered the wooden barrel with one leg bent. Then he took out another Yuan Stone, held it in front of his belly with both hands, sat in the barrel, and operated the overlord''s formula, slowly absorbed the tremendous vitality of Yuan Stone, and recovered his lost Dantian. Yuan Stone kept blooming White light, the surrounding hot water is also constantly fluctuating.


    Feeling the surging vitality to wash all the meridians in the body, some of them will settle in the bottom of the meridians and remain motionless, some of them will be quickly summed up in the Dantian and slowly absorbed by the seeds of overlord''s formula,


    but the barrier between the middle level martial Arts realm and the high level martial arts realm is always unbreakable, even if the vitality of a Yuan Stone is completely absorbed, It''s hard to break that step!


    Even the overlord''s formula is the same. The purple seed absorbs most of the yuan Qi in the yuan stone. As a result, it absorbs so much yuan Qi as there is no bottom hole. The seed has no reaction to want to advance at all. The yuan Qi is completely lost!


    Jiang Huanxin, with his eyes closed, said in a wail, "waste!"! The flesh aches! Only two days later, three yuan stones were used up, but they still didn''t move forward! Who''s the warrior in the world who doesn''t need money to use Yuanshi! I don''t think the palace has such a monstrous thing of its own!


    If someone else knew that he had used a whole stone, but it had not been broken through, he had to drown Jiang Huan with spitting stars.


    Jiang Huanxin said that it seems that he should go out as soon as possible to explore the mountain and mineral vein, and replenish his Yuan Stone reserve! Otherwise, it''s not enough!


    Moreover, the energy deposited at the bottom of the meridians can not be wasted. We must try our best to absorb them completely, and then we can go further.

 Chapter 138 return to Wuji temple!

    Coming out of the barrel, Jiang Huan wiped his long and strong body, put on a clean black martial suit, and tied up his long black hair. He looked so handsome and elegant!


    Jiang Huan opened the door of the partial house and said to Lian Xiang, who was still standing at the door.


    "Sister Lianxiang, when I go back to Wuji hall, I won''t eat dinner in the mansion. Please help me to know my father."


    Voice down, Jiang Huan also did not have Guan Lianxiang is still red face, directly step out of the hospital, to the gatehouse!


    After a long time of searching, I didn''t find the porter Feng ER. I had to open the mahogany gate slowly, leave the Marshal''s mansion, walk on the street, and not enter the crowd!


    ¡­¡­


    Xunyui district!


    Shangshuling mansion, Ouyang mansion, covers an extremely wide area!


    In the magnificent main hall, Ouyang Fei, dressed in a plain white dress, is sitting in the upper chair.


    A masked man in black was kneeling on the ground, not speaking.


    For a long time, Ouyang slowly opened his eyes, and a flash of pure light passed away. Then he spoke coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that boy Jiang Huan didn''t die! It''s back! It seems that there are many secrets in him! "


    "You go to Wuji temple! Tell this to Peng Yan, the elder of Wuji hall! Just tell him, Ouyang Fei! Want Jiang Huan to die! "


    Voice fell, kneeling on the ground, the man in black suddenly trembled, carefully returned.


    "Adult, with the existence of villain, does elder Peng Yan pay attention to villain?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fei sneered abruptly.


    "Just tell him that when the emissary of donghoon sent to Daqi, Ouyang Fei will ask for two more antidotes for him. He will understand that after this, you will return to the Marshal''s office immediately to prevent being suspected!"


    After that, I saw the man in black attached himself and kowtowed, and then disappeared in place, as if he had been in the future!


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang Fei slowly stood up and whispered to the outside of the hall.


    "Come on, change! I want to go to the palace to see the holy man! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Huan left the Marshal''s mansion, followed the extremely prosperous dongzhichang street, all the way north, straight to the Wuji hall.


    In about half a column of incense, Fenglong mountain, where Wuji hall is located, is gradually reflected in Jianghuan''s eyes.


    Fenglong mountain is not very high, most of which are camphor trees, so it''s fragrant all the time, and it echoes the Imperial Palace in the center of the capital, so it''s called Fenglong mountain.


    When Lord Jiheng left the Imperial Palace, he devoted himself to it. Later, Lord Jiheng broke through the emperor and wanted to establish a college to cultivate excellent martial arts talents for the state of Qi. Therefore, the first emperor granted this mountain to Lord Jiheng as the fiefdom of Lord Jiheng and passed it on from generation to generation!


    Jiang Huan went to the foot of the mountain without staying. He went straight to the Wuji hall on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as he entered the gate of Wuji hall, he felt that the disciples in the hall were looking at him with different eyes.


    This makes Jiang Huan feel strange!


    Whether it''s a registered disciple of the outer hall or a formal disciple of the inner hall and four gardens, Jiang Huan is very familiar with him. He first stands out in the freshmen''s test, then divorces his wife forcefully, then defeats Niu Zhenyuan, one of the top ten core disciples, and produces a half step spirit tool to rob the cattle family. All these things shock the whole capital. So for Jiang Huan, people can no longer I''m not familiar with it. Some time ago, there was news that among the many disciples who went to tonghuai secret place to find Leishi, Jiang Huan reported his death in the secret place to the whole hall. What''s more, the Presbyterian hall has made a final judgment on Jiang Huan''s malicious attack on the disciples in the same hall!


    "Abolish cultivation! Break four tendons! Get out of college! "


    But now Jiang Huan, who has already been removed from his name, has come back!


    This made some of the disciples in the hall smell the wind and rain coming, and the wind filled the building!


    One after another, they were surprised to see Jiang Huan, and some of them spread about Jiang Huan''s return, adding fuel and vinegar. What''s more, the version said that Jiang Huan came back for his life as a ghost!


    More about Jiang Huan''s return. The trial penalty issued by the Presbyterian court must be implemented! Otherwise, it is inconsistent with the regulations of the temple!


    Jiang Huan shakes his head and automatically chooses to shield the people''s different looks. Then he strides to the canteen to find Zhang Lao.


    Only when he came to the canteen did he know that Zhang had been out for several days. No one knew where he was going. This kind of situation is too common for people working in the canteen. When he went out for three days and two ends, he might come back in one or two days as soon as possible. Some of them could not come back for half a year.


    Jiang Huan hears the black line of his mind and says that the old man doesn''t know where he''s going. He can''t find anyone at the critical moment. He plans to ask about his treasure and tianleizi. Did he elope with the old lady?!


    Thinking about it, Jiang Huan made a meal at will in the canteen, which was full of quantity. He walked through the back door of the counter with his hands held up and directly entered the backyard.


    In the middle of the yard, Jiang Huan squatted down, raised the tray full of food and began to feast.


    With the advance of overlord''s formula, and with the increase of the strength of physical quenching and forging, Jiang Huan''s appetite has doubled, because the heat consumed in his body is extremely huge!


    So we eat a lot more than before!


    At this time, I saw a shadow rushing into the backyard and Jiang Huan squatting in the middle of the yard. Suddenly I cried out excitedly!


    "Jiang Huan! I thought you were dead

 Chapter 139 goodbye to the three directors

    Jiang Huan suddenly heard this exclamation and turned his head to look at the gate of the courtyard. Dong Fang was standing at the gate, his face full of excitement, and his eyes full of tears.


    At this time, several people jumped in from the outside, impressively Zheng Min, and Li Yuehan, a porcelain doll.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan directly threw the tray aside and walked excitedly towards several people.


    Dong Fang also walked towards Jiang Huan, reached him, stretched out his arms, held Jiang Huan in his arms and hammered him on the back!


    Bang bang!


    Thanks to Jiang Huan''s strong constitution, otherwise he can''t bear such a hammer!


    Just listen to Dong Fang''s choking voice.


    "I thought you couldn''t come back! If we had not just heard that you turned into a fierce ghost and came back to ask for your life, we would have come here to have a look. Otherwise, we would have prepared to do something for you! "


    Jiang Huan said slowly, smiling and patting Dong Fang.


    "Well, I''m not coming back now? Don''t be like a woman. Get up quickly. It''s all tears and snivels. They rub me all over! "


    Hearing this, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan laughed as well.


    Dong Fangsong opens Jiang Huan and stealthily wipes away tears.


    Jiang Huan asked again.


    "By the way, where are the eldest and second elder martial sisters? And where are our Princesses'' Royal Highness? "


    Voice down, see Dong Fang wipe tears hand suddenly froze, Li Yuehan also lowered his head not to speak.


    Only Zheng Min said slowly with sadness.


    "Sister Linglong was called back by the emperor because of something in the palace."


    "And the eldest and second elder martial sisters ran to Tianlei tower to shut down because of their conflicts with Lord Zhangyuan, saying that they would not break through Wuzong''s border and not go out!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan''s face immediately gloomy go down, inquire ask a way.


    "Is there any conflict with Lord Zhangyuan? Why? "


    At this time Zheng Min also slowly lowered his head and stopped talking, as if there was something difficult to say!


    Dong Fang on one side couldn''t help but reply angrily.


    "It''s not that Shaodong, who suffered thousands of knives, united with fansongyang of Beiyuan and helongzhong of Dongyuan to accuse you of using insidious means to attack and kill the disciples of the same hall in the secret place. The Presbyterian gave your right of judgment to Lord Zhangyuan. We all thought that Lord Zhangyuan would fight for you, but in the end she gave you up, causing the Presbyterian to issue the final punishment!"


    Jiang Huan is stunned! It''s too late to speak!


    As for what happened in the secret place, he was naturally very upset. He was attacked by others. He seriously injured van Songyang in his own defense. As a result, he was hit and raked down by others. A big crime was put on his head. However, the man was Shaodong, a teacher he always respected.


    Later, he went out of the secret place and thought about how the Presbyterian council would deal with him, but he was not worried because there were two elders Chen Cang, four elders ban xuanming, and Zhangyuan adult Nangong Shangyue. What''s more, he was worthy of it!


    However, now the result is that the Presbyterian court has given the right of trial to the south palace of Zhangyuan, Shan Yue. When people thought that she would fight for her own sake, she gave up herself!


    Really funny, funny!


    But on second thought, why should others help themselves? How can I help myself? One doesn''t get close to the other doesn''t have a reason. At the end of the day, it''s still our own strength!


    If you become a strong man like master Jiheng! Don''t say you didn''t do those things, even if you did, what can you do to me?!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan smiled freely. He didn''t hate Nangong''s shirt moon. But if he didn''t have any idea in his heart, he didn''t believe it. It was a kind of sour feeling. It was a bit hard. An elder who taught but didn''t even believe his disciples. He even gave it up and let others kill him.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan returned to his senses, looked at the three men who were in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "What about the two elders and the four elders?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Min suddenly raised her head and said.


    "When the final judgment of the Presbyterian court was given, the two elders and the four elders were still pleading with the elder for you. They thought that the party was not present and the punishment was not established! But as a result, the elder still has the right to punish you forcefully because the chief is not in charge of all the affairs in the palace! And tell the whole hall! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan showed a wry smile. From the beginning to now, the two elders and the four elders have helped him. Jiang Huan will never forget his life.


    Jiang Huan took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "What is my verdict?"


    Zheng Min was at a loss, tears came down, choking.


    "Abolish cultivation! Break four tendons! Out of the temple of infinity! "


    "Ha ha, it''s necessary to kill me!" Jiang Huan sneers, but he has no fear!


    But the Dong Fang on one side couldn''t stand up and said loudly.


    "Jiang Huan! The green mountain is here, not afraid to burn without firewood! Let''s go! I''ve heard on my way here that the Presbyterian learned that you came back alive and sent a penalty team to catch you! "


    "While it''s still safe, hurry back to Shuai yuan''s mansion! No one dares to touch you there, but in the Wuji hall, even the Holy Lord Viva can''t easily interfere with the things in Wuji hall. This is the rule left by Lord Ji Heng at that time! You''re not leaving! It''s going to die! "

 Chapter 140 the penalty team is here! Catch Jiang Huan!

    Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan are all eager for Jiang Huan to leave here. Otherwise, when the people in the Presbyterian come here, they can go to heaven again!


    However, just when several people were worried about Jiang Huan, a dark yellow light group suddenly fell down in the middle of the sky!


    Straight to the outside fence of the yard! The light group contains a very majestic and strong spirit of terror! That momentum makes Jiang Huan feel palpitation!


    In the blink of an eye, the dark yellow light group directly bombarded the courtyard door behind several people!


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang! The light burst! Set off the fierce ripples of Yuwei, which made Jianghuan several people retreat in a row, in a mess!


    For a long time, the dust is gone, and the light is gone. You can see that the outside of the courtyard has been bombed!


    Rattan and bamboo fences are broken, along with a few big trees, they are also blasted into cinders. There is only one terrible pit on the ground that appears in front of everyone!


    Dong Fang and others were shocked by this sudden attack, and they did not return to their minds.


    Only Jiang Huan was alone. His eyes were fixed on the destroyed half yard. There was a nameless fire in his heart, which made him want to kill and release the attacker!


    At this time, from the outside of the yard, a group of strangers slowly followed the passage which was opened and entered the yard!


    There were more than ten people in the group, each wearing a uniform black robe, with evil spirit on his face and a majestic breath on his whole body, which was breathtaking! Obviously the realm is not low!


    Two people walking in front of these ten heads, Jiang Huan knows that one is bald, but he looks very beautiful. Looking at him in his early thirties, he has shining eyes, white face, and a griffin smile on the corner of his mouth. He is also wearing a black robe, but he wears a red badge on his chest, which is engraved with the scarlet character of "punishment" like blood!


    This man is the leader of the punishment team of Wuji temple, Lu Sen!


    Lu Sen is the three elders in charge of the power of punishment in Wuji hall, and the personal disciple of Ji Sanfeng! High level realm of Wuling!


    When Jiang Huan and others just entered the inner hall, they needed to swear, which was conducted under the guidance of the vicious penalty team!


    So for Lu Han, Jiang Huan is very impressed!


    As for the other person walking in front of him, it''s amazing that he was nearly killed by Jiang Huan in the secret place. He is fan Songyang!


    Today''s van Songyang, with the support of the penalty team, looks at Jiang Huan with pride, as if he is looking at the dead, but his eyes are still a little afraid and scared.


    After all, in the secret place, Jiang Huan''s awe inspiring dragon pattern scaly armour really hit fansongyang too hard!


    See a tight black dress of LUSHEN first into the yard, a pair of bright eyes looking around, Xu Jiucai said.


    "Who is Jiang Huan?"


    One side of the van Songyang came forward, a few people standing in Dong side of Jiang Huan, said.


    "Lord LUSHEN! He is Jiang Huan! "


    Look at Jiang Huan again. When he destroyed this quiet courtyard with the attack of the awe inspiring people, he felt that from Dantian, there was a rush of manic air rushing to Xiaohan! Cause his nameless fire at this time!


    In fact, this is not controlled by Jiang Huan at all!


    Standing at the edge of the deep pit, Lu Sen, with his hands behind his back, stared at Jiang Huan. He was smiling at the corners of his mouth, and even despised him.


    "Jiang Huan, you use sinister means to attack and kill the disciples of the same hall in the secret place of tonghuai! commit the most heinous crimes! Now it has violated the first rule of forbidden area and the thirteenth rule of Wuji temple! Two sins together! Die! "


    "The imperial court and Nanyuan Zhangyuan have entrusted your right of judgment to the elders'' Court of Wuji hall for punishment! Final punishment result! Abolish cultivation! Break four tendons! Out of the temple of infinity! "


    Lu Sen''s voice seems to be coming from hell. It''s even colder. He orders Jiang Huan to die without any emotion!


    "Come on! Catch Jiang Huan! Escort to the main hall! Execution in public! "


    Voice down! See its behind ten penalty team members flash body shape in succession! Let go of your strength! Want to catch Jiang Huan!


    But before he could do it, he saw Dong Fang roar, and then a half step spirit weapon appeared suddenly in his hand. There was no reserve in the energy of a high level warrior realm, and all of it burst out! Stamp your feet! Go straight to LUSHEN!


    "Jiang Huan! You go first! I''ll cover for you! "


    Jiang Huan, who is already on the top of the mania, can''t respond at all. He can''t stop Dong Fang before he can see that he has rushed out!


    And Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, who have been standing on their right side, also look firm. In a moment, they summon their energy and follow Dong Fang''s attack on Lu Sen, the penalty leader!


    Jiang Huan saw Li Yuehan, a porcelain doll, use weapons for the first time. It turned out to be a bright silver long gun, taller than the one meter and five little girl! Dance up, that appalling momentum is not familiar with Dong Fang at all, very brave!


    But Jiang Huan was not in the mood to appreciate it at this time, because the three of Dong Fang were already in front of LUSHEN in the blink of an eye!


    However, Lu Sen looked at the three men who attacked him fiercely, and suddenly smiled. It was a sneer, a disdainful smile, only listening to Lu Sen''s whisper.


    "Beyond my control!"


    Then hands out a finger, respectively pointing to a left and a right is still rushing from Zheng Min and Li Yuehan!

 Chapter 141 changes of Jiang Huan

    Lu Sen looked at Dong Fang''s three men and said scornfully.


    "Beyond my control!"


    Then he put out his hands and two fingers respectively, pointing to one left and one right, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan.


    See the dark yellow fluorescence on its fingertips! Immediately, the two thick and thin beams of vitality burst out!


    The speed of the blink is so fast that it penetrates the shoulders of Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, leaving a blood hole of the same finger thickness on their shoulders!


    The light column not only has an amazing penetrating power, but also contains a powerful impact force, which immediately makes the two girls lose their center. Driven by the strong impact force, they fly four or five meters away and fall to the ground! Pass out!


    At this time, it''s not over, because Dong Fang, who has the Trident in his hand, has already killed him, only to see that he madly injected vitality into the body of the Trident, resulting in the brilliant work of the half step spirit instrument. Then look at Dong Fang, one foot on the ground! Jump up, swing the Hurd, and directly hit LUSHEN with the whip!


    The sound of the halberd breaking the wind is howling. It can be seen that the half step spirit instrument magnifies the power of Dong Fang''s attack at least a hundred times!


    However, Lu Sen''s face remained unchanged. He would just extend his right hand. When the halberd was only inches away from the top of his head, there was a faint dark yellow aura on his hand. He grabbed the halberd''s body, then his body moved sideways. With a little effort, his right hand, which was surrounded by dark yellow aura, broke Dong Fang''s strength. What''s more, he pulled Dong Fang to his side and fell heavily Fall to the ground!


    Lu Sen immediately raised his left foot, and saw the fierce dark yellow vitality curling around him, aiming at Dong Fang''s head lying on the ground! One step!


    "Boom!"


    The mud and stone ground burst immediately! Half of Dong Fang''s body was stepped in! He is still holding the chongtian halberd, but he has lost the power to fight again. Life and death are unknown!


    This set of moving movements is completed in an instant, but the most frightening one is that LUSHEN never moves!


    Three advanced warriors, one face to face, all defeated!!


    Later, Lu Sen seemed to have nothing happened. He looked up at Jiang Huan with a strange smile!


    "Whoever obstructs the execution of the task of the penalty team! Die! "


    Look at Jiang Huan again. At this time, he looks at Zheng Min and Li Yuehan who are defeated, and Dong Fang who is trampled by Lu Sen like a dead dog! I''m so angry! be unable to contain knew no bounds!!


    He seems to have given up the last barrier of reason, allowing the sudden rage! Violent! And bloodthirsty rise slowly from the Dantian, spread all over the body, and finally control his brain!


    And there was always a voice in his head.


    "Use my energy! Let me help you to be strong! "


    At the same time, the six star totem of Zhutian array in Jianghuan Dantian kept shaking! In the middle, tianleizi suddenly shines! Countless purple electric arc around, and swaying!


    However, the abnormal actions of tianleizi are all detected by the purple seeds hidden aside! Hundreds of purple filaments of light have been shot out in a row. If you want to insert it into the body of tianleizi, suck its energy and weaken its strength!


    But at this time, tianleizi is as enraged as the general, no longer allow the seeds of overlord Jue to eat its energy at will! So crazy to control their own release of the arc hit the purple filament light!


    All at once! Innumerable electric arcs and the purple light interact with each other, causing the purple light in jianghuandantian to flash and clouds to rise! The crackle of the electric shock is incessant!


    And when the electric arc of tianleizi hits the purple line of the purple seed, both sides will explode and dissipate into wisps of purple smoke at the same time, floating towards the celestial body of Jianghuan!


    That purple smoke is a kind of signal, a kind of violent, manic, bloodthirsty signal!


    And this signal is constantly converging in Jiang Huan''s mind. In order to control his mind, once Jiang Huan chooses to mobilize the overlord''s formula, tianleizi will fail in this battle, be consumed by the seeds of the overlord''s formula again, and be suppressed by the heaven killing array!


    But Jiang Huan chooses to mobilize tianleizi''s energy, so tianleizi will have a chance to control Jiang Huan''s thoughts! In this way, the treasure "overlord kills heaven" can be destroyed a little bit


    after all, the present "overlord kills heaven" is Jianghuan''s treasure, which is naturally ordered by Jianghuan!


    However, Jiang Huan, who was dazzled by anger, finally chose tianleizi. He wanted to use that energy! With that energy, he will tear up the bastard who dares to hurt his friend!


    Listen to Jiang Huan''s voice has become extremely hoarse, as if it was coming out of purgatory.


    "Raise your dog''s legs!"


    Standing not far away from Jianghuan, LUSHEN felt Jianghuan''s cold and strange breath climbing slowly, which made him feel a little palpitation.


    Now coldly said.


    "We have to fight! Then don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Voice down! LUSHEN is close to the ground! It''s like a shell shooting out directly! Sweep to Jianghuan!


    At this time, Jiang Huan seems to have changed into a person. His scarlet eyes and mouth are full of bloodthirsty smile!


    Purple electric arc is forced out of the body, winding around.


    Looking at Lu Sen, who is flying straight to the ground, he suddenly steps forward, and then he will seal his hands!


    See the two are about to fight together!

 Chapter 142 the arrival of Judong river!

    Just then, the cold wind blows! A sudden human figure came down from the sky! Step straight on to the attacking LUSHEN!


    That figure is very fast! In the process of falling, the air waves visible to the naked eye are billowing!


    It''s not hard to see that if LUSHEN is stepped on by this foot! Injury or death!


    However, when Lu Sen senses the breath of the unexpected, he stops the trend of forward rush! Take it easy and stand up straight, one foot at a time! Flip back a few meters and stop!


    Look at the figure of the road from the sky! At this time has already fallen with the fury!


    "Boom!"


    A loud roar!


    Because of LUSHEN''s timely retreat, the man stepped on empty feet, but the mud and stone ground under his feet was trampled and collapsed instantly! Inch break! Countless rocks splashed! Out in all directions!


    All of them rush out to resist!


    For a long time, the earth and stone dust slowly dissipated, so people looked at the person who suddenly fell from the sky.


    I saw the strong body and posture of the newcomer isolated in the middle of the small courtyard, a white tutor''s robe, carrying his hands to scan the crowd!


    Lu Sen is also looking at him, but it is a change from the previous complacency, instead of fear, which can also be said to be fear.


    Just listen to LUSHEN''s strange words.


    "Tutor Qiu is not guarding the tower in Tianlei tower. What are you doing here?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan next to him suddenly felt that his mind was clear, and his evil spirit dissipated. He quickly took back his hands and looked at the person coming.


    That man is the tower keeper of Tianlei tower, Qiu Donghe!


    At the same time of seeing the arrival of Judong River, Jiang Huan''s only conscious consciousness suddenly bloomed, and then spread all over his mind, resulting in the energy of tianleizi, which had just been mobilized, suddenly dropped.


    The purple smoke in the Shenqiao disappears abruptly, and the battle in the Dantian is over. Tianleizi''s treachery fails. He shakes his lower body angrily, slowly recovers the purple arc in the body, and returns to peace. The golden six pointed star totem of Zhutian array also stops shaking, and the golden liquid on it continues to rotate in an orderly manner.


    However, the seed left by the overlord''s formula seems to be a little afraid. It doesn''t continue to nibble the energy of tianleizi, but takes back the fine light, continues to hide in the Dantian of Jianghuan, and slowly moves!


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Jiang Huan didn''t know all this. He felt angry just now, but when he saw the arrival of Judong River, his anger disappeared again.


    At this time, the scarlet in his eyes has disappeared, and the electric arc in his body has disappeared. His surging breath is also calm!


    Jiang Huan said to Qiu Donghe, who was suddenly in the courtyard.


    "Tutor Jo, how can you come?"


    Jiang Huan is not familiar with Qiu Donghe, but he is very fond of him, because he practiced with himself in Tianlei tower and he is a relative disciple of xuanming, the fourth elder class.


    I saw that Qiu Donghe didn''t go to pay attention to Lu Sen''s questions, but slowly turned around to look at Jiang Huan up and down, and spoke for a long time.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I have made great progress in cultivation! When we have time to practice! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan has a black line.


    Judong River continued.


    "Master, knowing that you have returned to Wuji hall, was afraid that someone would do harm to you, so he sent me to take you to him."


    As he spoke, Qiu Donghe glanced at the cold and gloomy LUSHEN and said.


    "It seems that I''m late. You''ve already met captain Lu!"


    When Jiang Huan heard this, he could not express his gratitude. Four elders and two elders took great pains to themselves!


    Although the Presbyterian has issued a punishment to themselves, the two elders still did not give up themselves, risking disobeying the rules of the temple, but also wanted to save themselves.


    Just as Qiu Donghe and Jiang Huan were chatting, Lu Sen, who was not far away, asked again.


    "Crazy jo! I don''t care who sent you, as long as you dare to obstruct the law enforcement of the penalty team, you will also be dealt with according to the temple rules! No punishment, no credit! "


    Voice falls, Qiu Donghe laughs and steps forward! All the breath of the first level martial environment is released! It''s like a river breaking its bank! More than rushing!


    The white robe is constantly agitating! Hula!


    Even Jiang Huan behind him was under the terrible influence of the Judong river. He could not resist it. His intuition was hard to breathe!


    I saw Qiu Donghe with a look of disdain, slowly said.


    "Tianlei tower is closed. I have nothing to do. Why don''t you play with me?"


    The voice is so casual, as if to say a very casual thing.


    However, looking at Lu Sen and others, when Qiu Dong River released its momentum, they had already retreated pale and embarrassed. Under the pressure of the powerful in Wuzong, they were as small as ants!


    What''s more, fan Songyang was very happy when he saw captain Lu Sen''s downplay defeat of Dong Fang''s three people at the beginning! I wish I could step on Dong Fang''s head, and when Lu Sen rushes to Jiang Huan, he also prays in his heart that Captain Lu Sen can take Jiang Huan to the right place!


    After all, Jiang Huan now is his mind devil, an obstacle to his advanced martial spirit, and an obstacle to his future martial art!

 Chapter 143 three elders season three peaks come!

    However, the arrival of Judong river has completely cooled his heart. The famous Jude madman in Wuji hall, even in the face of the elder, is the master who dares to fight. He is a serious martial strongman! How can he not be afraid.


    What''s more, what Judong river is protecting now is Jianghuan!


    Feeling the pressure of the Judong river like a huge wave, fan Songyang fell to the ground, his bones were all pressed crackling, what''s more, the water between his crotch was continuous, and his coquettish air was strong.


    Fansongyang wails in his heart, why? First the four elders, and now it''s the crazy Qiu! Why everyone is helping Jiang Huan! Isn''t he a waste!!


    And Vincent in front of van Songyang''s body is not easy at this time. He releases dark yellow energy all over his body and resists the pressure of Judong river hard!


    As a high-level martial spirit, he knows the most about the horror of a martial sect! Especially the crazy Qiu! More horror!


    Hearing Qiu Donghe''s words, Lu Sen said with a little trill as he resisted the terrible pressure.


    "Crazy jo! You are a local tower keeper. How dare you come here to hinder our penalty team from carrying out its task? Aren''t you afraid that the Presbyterian will blame you! "


    Voice just dropped! See Qiu Donghe suddenly put out a palm, across the air against LUSHEN on the past!


    In an instant, a huge golden palm print coagulates in the void! Strike at LUSHEN with a domineering manner!


    "Pa!"


    "Boom!"


    A crackle! The golden fingerprint directly drew on LUSHEN''s white face, which made him not react at all, so he was bombarded by this powerful force and volleyed three times in the air! Flop to the ground!


    The right face swelled immediately! The teeth have all collapsed!


    It took a long time to lift his head. He was lying on the ground with his face covered in horror. He looked at Qiu Donghe strangely!


    Other members of the penalty team rushed to pick up Lu Sen. from the beginning to the end, no one dared to look up and look at the furious Qiu Donghe!


    Judong river is full of anger!


    "Since we know that it''s unreasonable for Wuzong to beat you Wuling! You bully three children in Samurai realm! Do you really think you''re the king of heaven? No one will take care of you


    Jiang Huan''s heart was relieved by this slap in the face! What''s wrong with beauty is that you don''t slap yourself!


    At this time, I saw that Qiu Donghe held out a hand, and in a moment, the golden vitality of Taoist training shot out of his robe sleeve, slowly covering Dong Fang, who was lying on the ground and whose life and death were unknown.


    Judong River pull back with one hand! Dong Fang''s body was directly pulled out of the ground by the golden vitality training, and immediately flew to Jiang Huan''s front!


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan hurried up to Dong Fang, reached for a breath of relief and was still alive!


    But then raised his head and glared at LUSHEN! Angry in the eyes!


    Because at this time, Dong Fang''s skin is full of flesh! There are several bones have been comminuted fracture!


    Look at the Qiu Donghe in a white shirt again. After he rescued Dong Fang, he suddenly stepped forward and shook his robes and sleeves! Hands down!


    The moment condenses into a strong gravity that covers the whole world, from top to bottom! Press straight to the roosen who was just picked up!


    See the corner of the mouth with blood complexion more pale LUSHEN without any sign suddenly by that share of the appalling gravity pressure in the mud again! And the obvious air flow fluctuation around, as well as the trace of pressure breaking air flow! Extremely frightening!


    Along with the rest of the penalty team members are to blame! One after another, like LUSHEN, half of his body fell into the soil under the strong gravity pressure, unable to move!


    But just then, a big drink came from the sky!


    "Who dares to move my apprentice?"


    The sound spread all over the temple!


    Sound falling and wind rising! I saw a huge tornado set off layers of fallen leaves and new soil, with a frightening momentum straight to the Judong river!


    In the face of such a strike, Rao is in the early stage of Wuzong, and he has to be treated with caution!


    At the same time, the weight exerted on Lu Sen and others was withdrawn. At the same time, the body drifted back smartly until it was blocked in front of Jiang Huan''s three people. Then, the fast and fierce tornado in front of it was thrust out with a sudden, and a huge golden palm print was shining with dazzling light straight to the tornado!


    They collided in the blink of an eye!


    "Boom!"


    The golden fingerprint collided with the dragon scroll! Blow it up immediately! There was a lot of dust! On the ground because of this powerful attack left a long gully! Stimulate the heartstrings of all present!


    The tornado dissipated, the palm print exploded, and then we can see the continuous retrogression of Qiu Donghe hit by the shock.


    Jiang Huan''s heart was shocked when he saw this. What a strong man he should be who can shake off the tutor Qiu in wuzongjing!


    Sure enough, when the dust disappears slowly in front of us, we can see an old man in the Royal robe with his hands on his back, falling slowly from the middle of the sky, and standing steadily with his feet on the ground!


    It''s like a man of extraordinary power.


    The old man looks sixty years old, but his inch long hair is black and bright! Only the folds on his face know that he is not young and has gone through many vicissitudes!


    When Jiang Huan saw this man, he felt a sense of awe in his heart, because he was the three elders in charge of the power of punishment in Wuji hall! Ji Sanfeng!

 Chapter 144 the season of terror!

    When Qiu Donghe saw the arrival of Ji Sanfeng, his face also became dignified.


    If there is only Lu Sen, he and Lu Sen''s peers, no matter how much trouble, Qiu Donghe is sure to take Jiang Huan and several people to leave, but the three elders, Ji Sanfeng, have all come in person. It seems that today''s event can''t bear fruit.


    Then secretly to Jiang Huan!


    "Boy! In a moment, I''ll hold on to the old chubby one, and you can move quickly! "


    When Jiang Huan heard the words, he was stunned at first, and then he immediately heard back.


    "What about Dong Fang and them?"


    Qiu Donghe smiled.


    "No problem! It''s you, not them, who are punished by the Presbyterian! As long as you''re not there, they''ll be fine! "


    But when Jiang Huan and Qiu Donghe discuss in secret, they see Ji Sanfeng''s eyes turn abruptly! Keep a close eye on Jiang Huan!


    As if they had heard their voices, they opened their lips slightly.


    "I advise you to let it go. Since I''ve come here, you can''t run any! And you, little Qiuzi, unless your master comes, you can''t stop me. Save your energy! "


    That tone is very casual, but it is full of no doubt!


    The pupil of Qiu Donghe shrank and he was shocked.


    What''s more, Jiang Huan says that the old man is too horrible!


    At this time, a nearby LUSHEN broke away from the shackles of the Judong River, rushed to jisanfeng, fell to his knees directly, and cried out in a wail.


    "Master is my master! That Qiu Donghe obstructs the law enforcement of the disciples! And beat up the disciples! "


    Said that, unexpectedly also cried, that appearance wants many grievances to have many grievances.


    Jiang Huan scolds his mother, saying that this bear is still the leader of the penalty team! It seems that there is no reason for the decline of Wuji hall!


    Ji Sanfeng did not pay attention to LUSHEN, who was crying and choking. Instead, he held his hands on his back and looked across the Judong River to Jiang Huan.


    "You are Jiang Huan?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned and immediately returned.


    "I am!"


    Ji Sanfeng nodded softly.


    "Well, I''ve been a middle-level martial arts teacher since I was young. It''s not bad. My talent is not high, but it''s not low!"


    "How are you, marshal Jiang?"


    Lu Sen was stunned, and Qiu Donghe was also stunned. How can we exchange greetings?


    Just listen to Jiang Huan.


    "If you know that I have been wronged by Wuji temple, it''s not good for your father!"


    Hearing this, Ji Sanfeng burst into laughter.


    "Boy! Don''t beat me with your father! This is Wuji temple! It''s not your Marshal''s house! It''s hard for him to work here! "


    "So I advise you to go with me, so as not to hurt yourself!"


    Jiang Huan sneers.


    "Just a raccoon!"


    Ji Sanfeng shakes the sleeve of his robe, whirring.


    "Good!"


    Say it! Ji Sanfeng hasn''t moved yet, and Qiu Donghe is full of golden light and leaps out!


    Like an arrow out of the line! The speed is amazing!


    "Shua!" One voice! Sweep directly to jisanfeng and take a picture with one hand! Hit the front door!


    Golden fingerprints come out! Extraordinary momentum!


    The palm print is breaking the wind! Three peaks in the middle season!


    "Boom!"


    "Chi!"


    But it didn''t, as everyone expected, kill Ji Sanfeng badly.


    But the fingerprints penetrated his body directly, and then disappeared. At the same time, a slight noise suddenly appeared, and then he saw that Ji Sanfeng''s body turned into wisps of smoke and disappeared!


    Qiu Donghe immediately stopped the trend of rushing forward and stopped to search for the whereabouts of Ji Sanfeng.


    Even Lu Sen, kneeling on the ground, was stunned when the master dissipated, and immediately pointed to Judong River madly, laughing.


    "Crazy jo! You are finished! My master is the spirit of wind! It''s a mirage formula of cultivation! You wait to die! Ha ha ha ha! "


    However, Qiu Donghe didn''t pay attention to LUSHEN''s crazy howl, but he was surrounded by the golden light, pacing slowly in place, releasing his surging soul power and exploring the surrounding wind and grass!


    All of a sudden, Qiu Donghe felt a cold wind behind his head, and turned around quickly. At the same time, his hands gathered a lot of gold energy.


    But it''s a step slower! You can see a wind blade in the void behind the Judong river! It''s a foot long!


    Driving the whistling wind to crash into the chest of Judong river!


    "Pooh!"


    It can be seen that the terrible wind blade is extremely sharp, which directly breaks the golden vitality gathered in the chest of Judong River, leaving a ferocious wound on its chest! All of a sudden, there was a lot of blood!


    Qiu Donghe was shocked by the sudden blow and retreated three meters away. At this time, he was half kneeling on the ground. His face was pale and he looked around with a little horror.


    And Ji Sanfeng, like a ghost, never appeared from the beginning to the end!


    On the other hand, when Qiu Donghe rushes up to fight with Ji Sanfeng, Jiang Huan is ready to escape from the Wuji hall. It''s not that he is timid, because what Qiu Donghe said is right. As long as Jiang Huan stays in the Wuji hall, more people will be involved.


    But when you see a martial arts expert like Qiu Donghe, he can''t resist the three elders. Jiang Huan''s blood is cold, and he says he can''t run. Qiu''s mentor fails in one move. He can''t stop Ji Sanfeng, the three elders, and he can''t run far before he is caught.


    It''s better to have a good fight!

 Chapter 145 ban xuanming arrives

    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan looks back at Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, who are lying on the ground. With a sad smile, he strides forward and gets closer to the location of Judong river!


    Tall and straight posture at this time more majestic!


    At the same time, turning the right hand, two crystal clear Yuan Stone suddenly appear.


    Jiang Huan wants to use the treasure "overlord kills heaven" again. He wants to use overlord armour and Zhutian arrow to fight with the three elders Ji Sanfeng for the last time!


    Heaven chases you Lingxiao hall! Go down to the sea to pursue your crystal palace!


    The golden winged bird on the Buddha''s head! Pull out your top three feathers!


    All of a sudden! Jiang Huan suddenly speed up! Start rushing to the location of Judong river!


    And half kneeling in the nearby Judong River, he suddenly shouted when he saw Jiang Huan''s death!


    "Jiang Huan! Stop! "


    He knows the horror of Ji Sanfeng, so he must not let Jiang Huan rush over so recklessly!


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw Ji Sanfeng''s body slowly condensing with his hands on his back. The whirlpool of air waves visible to the naked eye was like the Buddha casting his body. In the blink of an eye, Ji Sanfeng''s body reappeared in front of all the people!


    At the same time, Ji Sanfeng held out a finger and gently pointed it on the back of the Qiudong River, saying in a disdainful tone.


    "You are as reckless as your master. If I kill you! Easy! "


    Qiu Donghe kneels on the ground and doesn''t return his head, but his eyes are still on Ji Sanfeng behind him. He''s shocked!


    One move will fail! And I didn''t even touch his hair! How terrible!


    But just then! A roar like a tiger came!


    "You haven''t really seen my recklessness!"


    Voice down! Four elder ban xuanming is surrounded by majestic vitality from the sky!


    Like a meteorite out of the sky! Directly to Ji Sanfeng!


    When Ji Sanfeng heard the sound, he saw it. His face was cold. His eyes were full of dignity and fear!


    Pull back quickly! The tiptoe lightly points the ground, sees the season three peaks again like the wind blows the smoke to disappear slowly like!


    And then the class xuanming has landed!


    "Boom!"


    Loud! A deep pit appears!!


    Class Xuan Ming sees a blow to fail, stretch out one''s hand to pull Qiu Dong River to retreat quickly to Jiang Huan''s front!


    Looking at the dusty old man in front of him, Jiang Huan immediately stopped the body shape of Qianchong and exclaimed in surprise!


    "Four elders!"


    Ban xuanming stops, puts Qiu Dong River aside, looks back at Jiang Huan and says with a wry smile.


    "You child! The second elder asked you to stay in the mansion? Why don''t you listen or come to Wuji hall? "


    Jiang Huan smell speech, face slightly red, some embarrassed way back.


    "I didn''t expect the Presbyterian Council to punish me indiscriminately!"


    Class xuanming sighed, suddenly heard the old voice of Ji Sanfeng echoing in this world!


    "Ben crazy! Do you want to step in this too?! "


    Hearing this, ban xuanming said slowly as he glanced around.


    "Baldness! Are you a shrinking turtle? Always talk to people in hiding! I''m upset! "


    Say it! Ban xuanming suddenly moves to the left! Then the sleeve of the right hand robe aims at the big tree in the distance ahead with a big wave!


    From its cuffs out of the majestic vitality crazy gush out! In the blink of an eye, it condenses into a long sword!


    It''s shining! It''s powerful!


    Shape with vigour!


    See a long sword Chi shot out! In a flash, it hit the tree trunk which was hugged by a man!


    "Wheeze!"


    "Click!"


    The sword goes straight through the trunk! The big tree broke in response!


    Crash to the ground!


    At this time, Ji Sanfeng''s body shape slowly appeared not far away from the tree. Ji Sanfeng had a pale face and looked at ban xuanming gloomily.


    Obviously, the attack of the four elders just now made him suffer a lot!


    Ben xuanming laughs when he sees it!


    "Baldness! You are good at playing hide and seek! But if only that! Then you three elders will be banned by me! "


    "You!" Ji Sanfeng is furious!


    With a finger on ban xuanming, he shouted.


    "Ben crazy! I tell you! I came to arrest Jiang Huan with the order of the elder! If you stop me, you will disobey the elder! Disobey the Lord! It''s disobedience and inheritance of the temple rules for a hundred years! "


    "Fuck you!" Class xuanming hears the words and immediately spits.


    "Take the elder to press me! What a blind turtle! Tell you! I am ordered by the elder to come to "please" listen! It''s a matter of "inviting" Jiang Huan to the Presbyterian to interview the secret place! That''s why you disobey the orders of the elder! "


    Ji Sanfeng''s face is full of wrinkles. It''s so red that he can''t speak for a long time!


    Who is elder Peng Yan? That''s the highest combat power of Wuji Temple except for the temple master! No one!


    Although I don''t know whether the lunatic said it was true or not, Ji Sanfeng still had to listen to it according to the truth. If it was false, ban xuanming would give the order of the elder to protect the dead prisoners in Wuji hall. The consequences were very serious!


    If what ban xuanming said is true, but he did not do as Ji Sanfeng did, that is disobeying the elder, his own crime is greater! More serious consequences!

 Chapter 146 Ouyang not entering the palace

    Looking at the robe that ban xuanming is still agitating, the face of Ji Sanfeng becomes cloudy and sunny.


    As for the cultivation of realm, it can be said that the four elder ban xuanming is even better than the three elder in charge of punishment.


    But even so, his identity is a head higher than that of ban xuanming. Moreover, he has suffered a great loss today. If he still steps back, it will be laughed at by the world!


    But if what ban xuanming said is true, he still insists on not retreating. He can save some face, but he offends the elder! What a loss!


    After thinking for a long time, Ji Sanfeng still chose to believe in ban xuanming and take a step back.


    Then he spoke to ban xuanming and Jiang Huan.


    "Good! I hope what you said is true. Then we are waiting for you in the Presbyterian! If you don''t come! You know the consequences. "


    Then he glanced at LUSHEN, who was still kneeling on the ground, and had a big drink!


    "Go!"


    The sound was as loud as thunder in LUSHEN''s ear!


    Lu Sen suddenly fought a cold war, and hurriedly got up and left after Ji Sanfeng, together with a dozen members of the penalty team, in turn.


    As for fan Songyang, whether it''s Qiu Donghe or ban xuanming, the four elders, it''s really too hard to give him a blow. At last, fan Songyang was dragged away by two black members of the penalty team


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    Imperial City! Inner palace!


    The dormitory is located in the center of 108 halls and pavilions of the imperial palace.


    Outside the palace, the golden guards stood in rows with knives. In front of the huge palace gate, where were the two eunuchs and the two women in pink!


    And in the palace, four top pillars are carved with dragons and Phoenix, so powerful!


    The screen of Xiangluo wood in the middle is between Jinluan and the book case!


    On the huge and shining golden Luan, there are 48 gold silk hanging posts and three Zhang three silk screens!


    It seems so magnificent!


    On Jinluan, long live master Ji Ao is lying on his side, his eyes are closed, and his white face can''t see any happiness, anger or sadness.


    At this time, the voice of the eunuch he an Xi outside the hall came softly.


    "Come back to me! The Minister of minister of minister of minister of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry of Ministry


    When the voice fell, Ji Ao suddenly opened her eyes, and sat up slowly for a long time, holding Luan by hand. The voice was not loud, but echoed in the huge dormitory.


    "Xuan!"


    Let''s bow to the rest outside the door.


    "I understand!"


    Then he turned to the white jade steps and shouted, "Xuan, the Minister of Shangshu''s mansion ordered Ouyang not to enter the hall!"


    Not long ago, Ouyang walked up the hundred steps step by step without a red robe made up by Wen Guan and he he. At the same time, he nodded to Heya with an interesting smile, and then stepped into the dormitory.


    In the hall, Ouyang stops at the screen and dare not move forward for fear of colliding with shengshang Longwei.


    Then he lifted his robe and knelt down.


    "Minister! The Minister of Shangshu province made ouyangfei kowtow to the emperor! Hooray! Hooray! Long live! "


    When the voice falls, Ji Ao goes out directly from behind the screen, and reaches Ouyang feishen, and stretches her hands to lift him up.


    "I''ve come down to see you. What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Fei stood up and said with a low head.


    "I have come to conspire for the long live."


    "Oh?" Ji Ao slowly walked to the dragon book case and sat down, puzzled.


    "Why did you say that?"


    Ouyang Fei smiled.


    "Long live, I have learned that Jiang Huan, the son of Marshal Jiang, has been brought back by Chen Cang, the second elder of Wuji hall! But Jiang Huan should be put to death because he is in the secret environment of tonghuai, and he secretly gives up his hands to the disciples of the same hall, which violates the law of Qi and the rules of Wuji hall! "


    Hearing this, Ji Ao was stunned and asked immediately.


    "Is that right? Jiang Huan once saved the princess''s life. He was killed at will. It''s easy for people all over the world to laugh at my royal family''s ruthlessness! What''s more, Jiang Zhenfeng still holds the military power of the army. He can''t be easily offended! "


    After that, Ouyang Fei whispered in Ji Ao''s ear.


    "Long live you are not always afraid of the Jiang family''s excessive military power. At that time, you will be rebellious and hard to control! Before that, Jiang''s eldest son was mediocre, and his youngest son, Jiang Huan, had not advanced for three years. He was a complete waste. Even if his 300000 troops could be inherited, they could only be passed on to the second son River, who had no blood relationship. "


    "The river is nothing more than a little boy. He will not be able to serve the people in the army, let alone the son of a son! It''s not a parent-child! At that time, long live you will send a message to take back the military power of the 300000 Huben cavalry. It''s easy to use a little plan to stir up the relationship between the river and its adoptive father. Even if Jiang Zhenfeng has the intention to rebel again and has no military power available, it''s a waste! "


    "But now it''s different! Jiang Huan breaks the shackles and succeeds in advancing. At that time, the military power must be passed on to his parents and children! In this way, 300000 troops are still from his family. It''s hard for you to step in any longer! So if you want to get rid of this mental illness, you must kill Jiang Huan first! Only by breaking the heart of Jiang Zhenfeng''s passing on the throne to his parents and children can we gradually split the 300000 army''s connection with his family! "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Fei suddenly showed the smile of the vulture, and continued.


    "As for whether you will annoy Jiang Zhenfeng now, long live! What killed Jiang Huan is Wuji hall. It has nothing to do with you! Even if you have such a little relationship with the long live master, it''s too late, let alone you are the ninth five-year Supreme Master. Since ancient times, you have to die! He, Jiang Zhenfeng, dare not take the lead in the world and turn against you! "

 Chapter 147 retrial of Jiang Huan

    Ji Ao heard the words, frowned, thought for a long time and then said.


    "Then, according to Aiqing, what should I do next?"


    Ouyang Fei still looked down and didn''t dare to look up, but he smiled back.


    "Long live ye, if Jiang Zhenfeng knows that Jiang Huan is going to be executed soon, he will surely commit suicide and serve Longshan to save his son. So I hope that long live ye can invite the royal family to offer sacrifice and find a reason to drag Jiang Zhenfeng on the road. As long as he drags Jiang Huan to Wuji hall, he will be executed!"


    Ouyang Fei''s plan is not poison. He directly pulls Jiang Huan, Jiang Zhenfeng and the emperor into the water. He knows best that once Jiang Zhenfeng starts a fire, let alone today''s holy master. Even if the first emperor is alive, he dare to carry his sword to the palace!


    Only Ji Heng in the world can stop him!


    Ouyang Fei wants Jiang Zhenfeng to be executed by Wuji hall because of Jiang Huan. He can benefit from this by completely tearing his face with emperor Ji AO and Wuji hall!


    Only Jiang Zhenfeng, with 300000 Huben cavalry, and the royal family of the Qi Dynasty, and the Wuji palace, then the Empire of the Qi Dynasty will be completely confused! Thus, they are attacked by foreign enemies and finally die out!


    This is his real plan!!


    But he also worried that Jiang Zhenfeng would go to Wuji hall first and save Jiang Huan. Then his plan would be completely washed away. So he hurried into the palace to meet Ji Ao, pretending to share the royal family''s worries. In fact, he used Ji Ao''s knife to stop Jiang Zhenfeng and delay the time, so that the Wuji hall could decide Jiang Huan!


    Sure enough, Ji Ao said slowly after thinking for a long time.


    "Ai Qing''s words are reasonable. I''ll send someone to ask him to stop Jiang Zhenfeng!"


    Voice down, no one noticed Ouyang Fei''s sly smile!


    ¡­¡­


    Wuji temple!


    By noon, the quiet courtyard was full of ravines, showing the tragic appearance after the battle.


    Ji Sanfeng has left with the penalty team. Dong Fang and Zheng Min, Li Yuehan, are still awake. However, ban xuanming, the fourth elder, personally fed them the pills refined by the second elder, and their breathing has been much more stable.


    Looking at the three seriously injured Dong Fang and Qiu Donghe, Jiang Huan clenched his fists and said to himself.


    Still too weak! Must be stronger! Otherwise, more relatives and friends will be involved by themselves!


    Qiu Donghe seemed to see through Jiang Huan''s idea. He squatted alone in the corner of the yard near the cottage, took out a small bottle of sake, and said after smacking himself.


    "It''s good to want to be strong, but don''t be affected by some unimportant things! It may not be possible to do something purely, but if you do it with purpose, you will not succeed! "


    With that, Qiu Donghe took another sip of wine.


    Ban xuanming next to him couldn''t stand it. He took a few steps to his body, grabbed Qiu Donghe''s wine pot and kicked it abruptly.


    Directly kick Qiu Donghe and lie on the ground. On the contrary, Qiu Donghe falls to one side, but his expression is not satisfied. What''s more, he will not move when lying there, as if he is often kicked and used to it.


    Look at ban xuanming again. After robbing the wine pot, Gudong Gudong takes two bites and leaves no drop!


    After drinking a long white beard, but also put on a pair of dignified elders, said.


    "I don''t know a few big characters, but I also learn from others! You can''t protect Jianghuan out of the hall! And let Ji baldness cut off the beard! You still have the face to drink?! Do you have teeth? "


    It seems that he is still angry when he speaks, and he will go forward to kick when he makes a move.


    Jiang Huan rushes forward to stop the four elder ban xuanming.


    "Four elders! Don''t blame tutor Qiu. In order to save me, the tutor has been so seriously injured. You are going to kill me if you hit me several times! "


    Ban xuanming snorts coldly.


    "His skin is very strong! I haven''t been killed for more than 20 years! That''s not bad! "


    Jiang Huan''s brain is black, and his heart says that you are the only way to educate. Let alone Qiu lunatic. I guess he will take in a few more disciples. That''s all lunatics!


    At this time, class Xuan Ming slowly turned around and looked at Jiang Huan with a long sigh.


    "Jiang Huan! Originally, I didn''t want to tell you about it. After all, it''s so disgusting that the second elder asked you not to enter the Wuji hall easily. How could you know that you didn''t listen to the advice and came here by yourself! "


    Then class Xuan Ming smiled bitterly and said.


    "Now that you have come back and know the punishment of the Presbyterian Court on you, I will not hide it from you."


    Jiang Huan looked at the abrupt and serious class xuanming, and knew that he was going to come!


    Ban xuanming continued.


    "According to the result of the trial, you must die! However, the second elder found Peng Yan, the eldest elder, at the first time when he returned to Wuji hall. According to the rules of the hall and his arguments, he thought that the trial and punishment of the absent party was not enough. Now that you are back, the case will be retried if the party is present! "


    In fact, this is the best way that two elders Chen Cang and four elder ban xuanming can think of. Only according to the loopholes of the temple rules, can we reexamine the attack and killing of the disciples of the same hall in Jianghuan''s Secret environment, so as to give Jianghuan a life.


    Jiang Huan naturally knows that the two elders are working hard for their own affairs, so he doesn''t want to embarrass the two elders, Jiang Huan takes the initiative to say.


    "Then ask the four elders to take their disciples to the Presbyterian! I''d like to see if the Wuji hall, where Lord Jiheng is not, is really so unbearable! "

 Chapter 148 two great murderers!

    The sonorous and powerful voice falls! Class xuanming eyes a bright, smiling nodded, stomach Fei way, this son''s heart, really is very small.


    They didn''t mistake people for ordinary people, even if they were the children of other big families and officials, when they met this kind of cramped and skin scratched result, one by one, they were scared to cry or pee. Jiang Huan knew that there were tigers in the mountains and he was inclined to go Tiger Mountain.


    In a trance, ban xuanming suddenly felt Jiang Huan''s look like a person! A person who stands on the pass of Nanguan until he dies! It''s like the posture like a god standing on the school martial field!


    It''s not too late! Ban xuanming did not hesitate, but secretly said in his heart that no matter what happened next, he would escort Jiang Huan to leave the infinite hall safely and return to the Marshal''s mansion even if he fought for this old life!


    Ban xuanming ordered Qiu Donghe, who was lying on the ground, to stay in the courtyard and take care of the three injured and unconscious Dong Fang.


    This makes Qiu Donghe''s face full of the traces of the vicissitudes of life completely drooped on the ground. As a strong warrior, how can he fall down to take care of three young children who are still wet behind the ears?!


    However, when he saw his master''s right foot slightly raised and shining with astonishing light, Qiu Donghe jumped up in a flash, promising to protect the three people completely!


    Jiang Huan looks at Dong Fang and then bows to the ground!


    "Thank you, tutor Qiu, for taking care of the three younger martial brothers and sisters!"


    Qiu Donghe smiled freely.


    "It''s all small things! Just don''t die! "


    Jiang Huan hears Qiu Donghe''s words and laughs with him. What a domineering smile it is.


    "I don''t know if I''m going to die, but I''m bound to give this endless hall, which has been sleeping for many years, a big surprise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fenglong mountain covers an area of 100 hectares! Look to the South and to the North!


    The trees are towering in the mountains! All over the world!


    It''s a wonderful place!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    All of a sudden! From the top of the mountain, there is a loud bell! Reverberating in the forest at the foot of the mountain, infiltrating people''s hearts!


    Whether it''s up or down the mountain!


    Hearing the nine bells, we know that great events will happen in Wuji hall today!


    Since the founding of Wuji temple, there are only two nine bells!


    For the first time, it was the most powerful force of the Qi Dynasty, the great power of wuhuangjing, and the founder of Wuji temple! Ji Hengji''s body fell!


    The hall with nine bells, meaning the feelings of grief, as long as nine skies!


    The second time was 20 years ago, Chen Xiao, a disciple of the West Garden of Wuji hall, was also the leader of the second third hall Dabi Wuji hall, the king of the third hall in the world, and a genius disciple!


    But because of falling into the devil''s way, we slaughtered 46 people of Shen''s family in aoyan City, Xihuan County!


    Be divided by Wuji Temple by lingchi! Strike the bell nine times to show that the spirit of the villain in the palace will be nine you!!


    Today''s bell rings nine times!


    People at the foot of the mountain don''t know what happened in Wuji hall. They can only gather in groups on the official road at the foot of the mountain and look up at the top of the mountain, hoping to see something!


    As for the disciples in Wuji temple on the mountain, they knew what happened today.


    When Lu Sen led the penalty team to catch Jiang Huan in the backyard of the canteen, many people already knew that Jiang Huan was really back. What''s more, it''s useless for half a day for him to pass from ten to ten. The whole Wuji hall and all the disciples all know that Jiang Huan returned to Wuji hall. Lu Sen led the penalty team to decide on Jiang Huan''s execution Presbyterian!


    People can''t help but sigh that Jiang Huan is really stupid! Unexpectedly, he dared to come back. If he stayed in the Marshal''s mansion, he would have nothing to do with it. But he came back in a big way. He had nothing to do with it!


    Until I heard that Qiu Donghe, the watchman of Tianlei tower, beat the punishment leader Lu Sen to save Jiang Huan, and Ji Sanfeng, the three elders, came to arrest Jiang Huan himself. Even the four elders came, and they even had a hand with the three elders!


    A series of appalling events spread from the quiet courtyard behind the canteen, frightening everyone''s heart.


    Since the founding of Wuji temple, this kind of thing has never happened. It''s unheard of. The tutor and the penalty team fight, and the two supreme elders fight, only for a death prisoner!


    Until the Nine Rings! The Presbyterian hall sends out the summoning order!


    Life! All the disciples gather in the martial arts field! The Presbyterian wants to review Jiang Huan''s crime of attacking and killing the disciples of the same hall!


    At one time, there were many rumors in Wuji palace.


    They are guessing whether Jiang Huan is alive or dead!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the capital is xunzui district!


    On the main official road, Dongzhi Street leads to the north of the city. There are many teahouses and restaurants, and there are various kinds of stalls and peddles around. There are endless peddles, people are coming and going!


    All of a sudden, from a distance, two big horses came running at a high speed, and the crowd was suddenly dispersed and dodged to both sides.


    But curiously, there were no casualties.


    I saw two middle-aged men in armor sitting on the back of two horses. They were very powerful.


    One is always smiling, while the other is full of dark clouds!


    People around see the situation and talk about it one after another!


    "Oh! Isn''t that Jiang Zhenfeng, the Grand Marshal of Zhenguo? "


    "Yes! And "angry face Buddha" nanwuming! This is two of the five killing gods! "


    "What''s the matter? Can these two warlords come out in person? It''s still so hot! "


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t understand, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.

 Chapter 149 Ji framed horse blocking

    Then look at Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming on horseback. They hold reins and red Dijon horse in their crotch! Two feet from head to tail, eight feet from hoof to back! High hoof broken, big hoof bowl! Run up high-profile, energetic!


    Step on the hoof! The bluestone board ground immediately broke!


    All the way up! The war horse neighs and growls! The wind is fast and the hurricane is burning on my face!


    These two big brothers are in love with each other. They will beat each other!


    Second brother river is a hit!


    Even Jiang Huan is rare. I hope that one day I can ride out for a walk, but I can''t miss a beat.


    Nanshu said that these are the two horses that Jianghuan''s mother brought back from the northern mountains. They are pure blooded and take jiangzhenfeng to fight for nearly 100 times!


    Since Jiang Huan''s mother died, this horse is Jiang Zhenfeng''s only spiritual sustenance!


    Every time brother Jiang Huan pays attention to the horse, he will be beaten by Jiang Zhenfeng, then run to Nanshu and cry.


    Nanshu would comfort them one by one, give them sugar and snacks, and let the three brothers take turns to sit on the Dijon war horse of nanwuming!


    At this time, Jiang Zhenfeng''s horse rushed to fenglongshan to save his son!


    Nanwuming follows, thinking to himself! No good fruit today!


    Even if I was to die in Longshan, I would keep the third young master safe. If I die, Dijon! Di Rong! You should carry three young masters well!


    However, just before they drove the horse out of Dongzhi street, they saw an old man in a grey robe with his sleeves in his hands and his back bent, standing in the middle of the street like a piece of dead wood.


    The old man can see that he is not young. His wrinkled skin is like * * all over the place. There is no vitality at that station!


    The people on both sides of the road, before the horses of Jiang Zhenfeng and his two men came, had retreated to the side of the road in succession, for fear of colliding with Jiang Zhenfeng, the superior general of the dynasty!


    But suddenly saw an old man standing there, then some people can''t bear to be hurt by the war horse, so they said to drink lightly.


    "Old man! Come quickly! Don''t stand there! Too dangerous! "


    However, as if the old man had not heard it, he was still firmly in place!


    See Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming riding horses to the old man!


    All of a sudden! The old man suddenly opened his eyes! Slowly extend a hand, gently forward a little!


    The crowd around was shocked to see the old man''s actions. They said that the old man was crazy. They dared to stop the Marshal''s horse with one finger! I don''t know how to live!


    More people don''t want to see the old man trampled into flesh and mud by the strong horse. They cover their faces and look back!


    However, what shocked people even more was that two Dijon horses, like the fire bathing beast, stretched out their fingers at the same time! Suddenly lose the center, have knelt down on the ground!


    The huge inertia caused the two horses to glide forward for four or five meters, until the old man stopped!


    And jiangzhenfeng and nanwuming have already risen in the moment when the horse kneels down! Fall on the ground, against the old man!


    The old man gently stroked the mane of the horse in front of him.


    The old voice came out.


    "Let''s go!"


    Look at that horse again, just as you can understand the old man''s words, shake your head and stand up, shake your hoof and run back to Jiang Zhenfeng and his two!


    This strange scene makes the people around watching the bustle immediately shocked!


    I thought the old man was dead, but he stopped the Marshal''s horse with one finger!


    We need to know that in those days, five clans and six countries united together, hoping to stop Jiang Zhenfeng''s cavalry!


    As a result, it''s all gone!


    Looking at the ordinary old man standing in the middle of the road, people are guessing in their hearts, who is the holy man?!


    Only Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming, as if they didn''t care, reached out and patted the Dijon horse in front of them, motioned for them to leave by themselves. Then they saw two high horses, roaring and running straight ahead! Disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Jiang Zhenfeng, holding a long knife at his waist, walked slowly towards the old man. His armor and leaves collided with each other, making a sound like the ghost sound from hell!


    A few feet from the old man, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly bows.


    "I have seen the fourth ancestor!"


    After death, nanwuming also lowered his bare and scarred head, bow to see the ceremony!


    The old man in the grey robe, who is the fourth Royal Sacrifice Ji frame, gently tugs at the corners of his wrinkled mouth to show an intriguing smile.


    "Let go of this ritual!"


    "I haven''t seen it for many years. I''m good at cultivation! It seems that all five of your brothers are promising! "


    Said, Ji frame mobilize vision and look south lifeless, then said.


    "It''s you. There''s still some distance to your four brothers!"


    Hearing this, nanwuming still smiled and said modestly.


    "My talent is so poor that I dare not compare with the four brothers!"


    At this time, standing in front of Jiang Zhenfeng, he asked anxiously.


    "What''s the matter with blocking horses on the fourth ancestor street?"


    "Ha ha, you asked a stupid question!" Ji frame smiled back.


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s face suddenly darkened, saying word by word.


    "Stop me from going to Wuji hall?!"


    Ji frame is silent! Like default!


    Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly smiled, and the smile was very arrogant!


    "In that case! The younger generation can only say that you have done a stupid thing! "


    Voice down! See Jiang Zhenfeng fierce mobilization of vitality!


    The fire red energy of the whole body is close to the entity! As if the real flame forced out of the body!


    The breath of terror rippled like a hurricane! Like a tiger!

 Chapter 150 is half a step away

    Jiang Zhenfeng''s sudden and violent momentum makes it hard for the people around to resist, and even more, it''s swept by his great pressure! You can''t stand stably!


    There are even in the river Zhenfeng release breath at the same time, has been scared to death!


    Although they don''t know who the mysterious old man is, and why he can stop Jiang Zhenfeng, they only know that the "Silver Ghost sword", one of the five killing gods, is angry now!


    If you don''t go, you will die if you get involved!


    See some of the realm of good people have fled here!


    It didn''t take long. There was no one on Dongzhi street!


    Completely clean the street!


    Look at Jiang Zhenfeng again! The whole body is still climbing, as if the river burst its banks!


    Blue tendons burst on the forehead! The bluestone under my feet is crumbling!


    On the contrary, Ji frame, standing opposite to Jiang Zhenfeng, still looks the same in the face of such a terrible Jiang Zhenfeng, with a slight smile, said slowly.


    "Half step King step? Ha ha, it''s still half a step away! It seems that what happened in those days has become your mind demon. If you don''t get rid of it early, I''m afraid it will be difficult to advance in this life! "


    But Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t care.


    "Deal with you! Enough! "


    Voice down! See Jiang Zhenfeng behind a fierce blast!


    Then the figure disappeared completely!


    Only nanwuming and jiframe stand in the same place!


    All of a sudden! Ji frame''s half narrowed eyes suddenly opened! A gleam of pure light!


    "Boom!" One voice! Rickets around the body for a while! Than the river Zhenfeng only high not low momentum crazy release!


    From Ji frame''s body rushed out of the golden gas compression around the air "Chi Chi" sound!


    What a shock!


    Let''s see Ji frame step forward! Hit the empty space in front of you! Majestic golden light! Instantly coagulate a huge fingerprint! Go straight ahead!


    "Boom!"


    A blast!


    The golden light explodes! The afterglow is rippling! Dust up!


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s fiery body appears three meters in front of Ji frame!


    And resist Ji frame! The anti earthquake force caused jiangzhenfeng to slide backward several meters away!


    High and low!


    Jiang Zhenfeng stops his body shape with difficulty. At the same time, he uses his hands to hit the fingerprints, and mobilizes his skill to suppress the strong impact of Ji frame''s hitting into his body!


    It took a long time to look up and look at Ji frame with a dignified face.


    Just listen to Ji frame.


    "If it is" fierce Lord! " Here, I''m afraid of it. After all, a woman who can fight Ji Heng with her bare hands has a headache! "


    When I think of Xiao Jing, Ji frame feels sorry. For the girl who has never met in a hundred years, no matter her talent or character, Ji frame is a heartfelt appreciation. She has hinted at Ji Heng countless times. Maybe Xiao Jingcai is qualified to be Ji Heng''s successor!


    However, heaven envies talented people, Xiao Jing dies young!


    Thinking of this, Ji frame slowly raised her eyelids and looked at Jiang Zhenfeng and said with a smile.


    "As for you?! Let''s forget it! I advise you to return to the Marshal''s mansion as soon as possible! Otherwise, I will try my best! At that time, your brothers will be bloody on the spot! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng is unmoved and returns.


    "Fourth ancestor! I''m afraid you''re confused?! Don''t blink for a moment! "


    Hearing this, Ji frame stood in the same place, without any anger, on the contrary, she laughed more happily!


    "Boy! At that time, you killed the king of Wu with six silver swords! I don''t know if you have the strength to face me today? "


    Jiang Zhenfeng doesn''t speak, but the majestic spirit that keeps climbing all over him has answered Ji frame''s question.


    Ji frame see, a smile, walking forward slowly, at the same time!


    Just listen to the explosion!


    As soon as see its whole body suddenly golden work! The golden energy poured out like a flood!


    In a twinkling of an eye, it turns into six Golden Dragons of tens of feet long! Slowly around him!


    The dragon''s eyes are two blazing blue flames! Intriguing!


    The Golden Dragon scales shine like blade! Magnificent!


    At this time, Ji frame is surrounded by six giant dragons, changing the previous lifeless, and becoming as spirited as a god!


    "Boy! My six dragons today! How about breaking your six knives? "


    Loud voice! A hundred miles away! excite people''s mind!


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly smiled and replied.


    "Thank you so much


    Ji frame laughed and scolded, "no nonsense!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng understood in his heart that the implication of this sentence from the fourth ancestor, ye Ji frame, is to tell you that today I will only target you, and the rest of you will not care!


    So, Jiang Zhenfeng looks back, looks at nanwuming, who is standing by the street stall, and slightly nods!


    Nanwuming sees this, and then bows to jiframed!


    Ji frame didn''t pay attention to him, and then look at nanwuming. Her body sank and she stepped on her feet! At the foot of the bluestone board suddenly broke, nanwuming like a shell directly ejected out! Direction! Feng Longshan!


    On the empty Dongzhi street, there is only Ji frame and Jiang Zhenfeng standing in opposition!


    Before people move, the wind starts!


    The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building!

 Chapter 151 The Magic image of the Silver King

    Ji frame said slowly.


    "Come on, boy! Let me see if you have made progress in these years! "


    "Good!" Jiang Zhenfeng has a big drink!


    Take the same step! His hands made several fingerprints, and then saw a wave of whirlpool rising slowly under his feet! Cover jiangzhenfeng!


    All of a sudden! From Jiang Zhenfeng body a large number of silver Qi Chi gush out! Instant agglutination behind it!


    The power of momentum! Wind and cloud change color!


    If we say that Ji frame in the first stage of King Wu is like a vast ocean, if not angry, the wind will be calm, and if you are angry, the waves will be turbulent!


    Jiangzhenfeng is a towering mountain! If you don''t get angry, you will be beautiful. If you don''t get angry, the mountains will break and the earth will collapse!


    Long time! After Jiang Zhenfeng with silver armor, a magic image with four Zhang high and silver armor gradually solidified!


    The magic King''s method is like hanging a silver and white long knife on his waist. It''s a foot long. The white light between the hilt and the blade is shining. It''s terrible!


    The helmet on the head, no look! But the evil spirit burst out from the demon king''s Dharma is overwhelming!


    Ji frame see, pupil a shrink, facial expression is very dignified, listen to him surprised say.


    "The real body of Dharma? Half a step of the king''s step can coagulate the real body? "


    Seeing Ji frame''s surprised expression, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly felt that his heart was choking away and said proudly.


    "How about the fourth grandfather? Can you continue?! "


    However, Ji frame is still fearless. Soon, she takes back her look of shock. With a light smile, she waves her sleeve!


    Then I saw a golden dragon behind him, making a sudden roar!


    "Roar!"


    Then, with the mighty and extremely awe inspiring momentum, they attacked Jiang Zhenfeng directly!


    Where the Dragon passes, the air is compressed by the strong breath!


    The bluestone board on the ground is broken!


    See Ji frame of the Golden Dragon hit, Jiang Zhenfeng tiger eyes round stare! The whole body is pouring out in horror!


    Similarly, the breath of the magic image behind him is even more!


    See Jiang Zhenfeng one hand suddenly clench waist long knife!


    That''s the same with the magic image! Hold the hilt that twinkles in your waist!


    See that golden dragon is swinging a very long body, four claws like a sharp sword to cut through the waves! Hold on to Jiang Zhenfeng!


    Right now! Jiang Zhenfeng is moving!


    "Shua!"


    Silver white long knife scabbard! The first blade of Six Harmonies blade is cut out!


    "Chop! The power of breaking mountains and rivers! "


    Behind him, the magic image of silver armor is consistent with the action of Jiang Zhenfeng! Very fast! At the same time pull out the waist long silver knife! Straight to the dragon!


    A silver white blade congeals and is tens of feet long! It''s a brilliant work, but it covers the sunshine of the day!


    See that silver white blade cut out across! Directly on the head of the golden dragon!


    In the blink of an eye, they collided directly!


    The blade disappears! Golden Dragon explodes! In the street between Jiang Zhenfeng and Ji frame, the silver and gold light transiently turn into an energy light group, which is full of two kinds of dazzling energy and constantly fighting in it! That energy light cluster is still growing!


    Even higher than the surrounding buildings! What''s more, if you are involved in it, whether it''s the bluestone slab on the ground or the surrounding stalls, even the tavern on the roadside is twisted into the light group, and instantly twisted into powder by two colors of energy!!


    All of a sudden! See that huge and incomparable light group finally stopped growing! Burst!!


    "Boom and boom!!!"


    The loud noise is earth shaking! make the welkin ring!


    The energy ripples from the explosion are like hurricanes sweeping around! Raise a large area of dust to block out the sun!


    The bluestone board on the ground was broken into numerous stones by the aftershock of the explosion and shot out!


    It''s shaking like an earthquake!


    Cover the whole east straight street!!


    For a long time, the vibration stopped, the two lights of gold and silver disappeared, and the dust all over the sky slowly dissipated


    See the original bustling Dongzhi street, now it has become dilapidated, half of the restaurants and tea houses on the street have been destroyed and collapsed, leaving only the ruins exposed to the sun!


    What''s more shocking is the middle of the street, which is a hundred feet wide! Ten Zhangs deep huge pit appears in there!


    And over that huge hole! Ji frame bent body is undamaged by a golden dragon, hovering in the middle of the sky!


    The other four shining dragons are still around them!


    Just listen to Ji frame''s old voice and say to Jiang Zhenfeng below.


    "Boy! You can condense the real body of the Dharma image with the realm of half step King level, which shows that your talent is not weak, but if you don''t advance to the real king of martial arts, you are still haunted by evil spirits! If I''m not wrong, it''s the battle of Yinnan pass! Listen to my words, Nanguan pass first battle, what you did is not right! If you miss your martial arts cultivation because of this, it''s a big mistake


    The voice with majestic vitality comes out.


    See Jiang Zhenfeng again!


    The silver armor demon behind him has become more and more weak at this time. It seems that he can disappear at any time. His silver armor is also in a state of disrepair. His exposed half body is also swept by Yu Wei. The wounds are all over the place and a lot of blood is flowing!

 Chapter 152 Liu Chenglong disappeared

    Standing at the edge of the pit, Jiang Zhenfeng raised his tired pale face and looked at Ji frame hovering in the air in shock. He could clearly sense that Ji frame also used about 30% of its power!


    But I''ve consumed most of my energy. I want to use the remaining five sabres of Six Harmonies sabre. I have to devote all my energy!


    What''s more, that strike just now didn''t cause any damage to Ji frame, but the impact of the anti earthquake made him suffer a lot of damage!


    It seems that the half step King level is not as good as the real King Wu!


    Half step difference, the difference between heaven and earth!


    But Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t give up! This is the habit he has kept in the battlefield for many years! Fight to the last moment of life!


    Sure enough! See Jiang Zhenfeng step forward again! Long Dao points straight at Ji frame in the middle of the sky! With a very domineering and arrogant smile, shout loudly!


    "The words of the fourth ancestor, I will keep in mind, but I still have strength!"


    Speaking of this, I saw Jiang Zhenfeng''s surging energy burst out again! After that, the magic image of the silver magic King congeals again! Reach the top!!


    At the same time, he continued to shout, "come again!"


    In the middle of the sky, Ji frame, standing on the top of the Golden Dragon''s head, hears Jiang Zhenfeng''s words, flashes a fine light in his eyes, and raises a happy smile at the corner of his mouth, and returns to Jiang Zhenfeng in a loud voice.


    "Beautiful!"


    Voice down! See Ji frame bent back suddenly straightened, as if young as a teenager, spirited!


    At the same time, the sleeve of the two hands robe is waved violently!


    The two golden dragons all over the body immediately flew out towards Jiang Zhenfeng!


    "Roar!!!!!"


    An earth shaking roar! Fierce and incomparably fierce!


    Constantly arousing the fighting spirit of Jiang Zhenfeng!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time! In a restaurant at the corner of Dongzhi street, the second floor is close to the window. Ouyang feiduan, dressed in grey plain clothes, sits on a wooden chair. His eyes never leave Jiang Zhenfeng and Ji framed, who are still fighting!


    No matter how intimidating the external battlefield is, Ouyang Fei always looks the same and sits quietly drinking tea and snacks.


    Behind Ouyang Fei, there was a man in black, about in his early thirties. He was dressed in black and had long hair. But the expression of the vulture always made people feel that he was too cold!


    The man in black is also paying attention to the battle between Jiang Zhenfeng and Ji frame.


    But different from Ouyang Fei, he felt great fear, pressure and even death like horror at this time!


    The whole body kept swinging and slowly retreated.


    Ouyang Fei seemed to find the abnormal state of the man in black, he said with a smile.


    "Jackie Chan! If you want to be strong, you must feel the strong first! "


    Hearing Ouyang Fei''s words, the man in black lowered his head, but he could not stop shaking.


    "The teacher is right, and the students must keep it in mind!"


    Ouyang Fei suddenly looked back, his eyes fixed on the man in black.


    "When I asked you to testify and plot to fall into Nangong hall, I didn''t see you afraid. Don''t forget to copy Nangong family. It''s also a knife you use by yourself. Remember that the reason why I took you in is that I appointed you as the leader of dark moon guard, which is your cold temper!"


    Liu Chenglong, a man in black, said with his fist clasped and his head bowed.


    "The teacher''s understanding of the situation, the students dare not forget, in the future, they will be loyal to the teacher!"


    Ouyang Fei nodded his head with satisfaction and continued to look out at the fighting on the street!


    Look at Jackie Lau again, a cold sweat.


    At that time, the beggar who was taken in by Nangong hall, the provincial servant, was obviously the man. Later, Ouyang Fei and Nangong hall couldn''t take advantage of their private confrontation. So he conspired with Liu Chenglong secretly to set up a plan to capture Nangong Hall''s corruption and pervert the law. What''s more, he conspired with the eastern rogue country to plot against it. So dozens of people in Nangong family were killed, including Nangong shirt moon Several blood lines were falsely accepted by Ouyang Fei. They gained momentum and were well read by people all over the world!


    As for the initiator of all this, Liu Chenglong, who was only left with blood in Nangong family and hated to be skinned and cramped, secretly entered Ouyang mansion to serve as one of Ouyang Fei''s bodyguards, and Ouyang Fei''s adopted dead man, the leader of dark moon guards!


    Liu Chenglong stood respectfully behind Ouyang Fei and said cautiously.


    "I didn''t expect that jiangzhenfeng, the marshal of Zhenguo University, had already broken through to the half King level. Thanks to the teacher Shengming, he went into the palace ahead of time and invited four royal families to offer sacrifices. Otherwise, with jiangzhenfeng''s ability, once he went to fenglongshan and saved Jianghuan, his plan would be disrupted!"


    Ouyang Fei sniffed and hissed.


    "It''s only a half step. It''s a thousand miles away from the real King Wu. It seems that Jiang Zhenfeng was left with a lot of demons in his mind."


    Liu Chenglong stands at the same place and flatters himself.


    "The teacher is right!"


    As he spoke, Liu seemed to think of something else, and inquired.


    "Teacher, do you want me to send someone to stop nanwuming?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang waved his hand without turning back.


    "No, it''s because you can''t stop nanwuming, the Great Buddha. But he can''t stop Pengyan and kill Jianghuan just because he''s alone!"

 Chapter 153 "excellent disciple" beheading platform

    "Do you think our four Royal offerings will kill Jiang Zhenfeng?" Liu Chenlong then asked.


    Ouyang took a sip of light tea and said slowly.


    "No! After all, the four worshippers have special feelings with Ji Heng. Naturally, they won''t be too embarrassed. Of course, we don''t need him to kill Jiang Zhenfeng, as long as we delay until Jiang Huan is executed in the Wuji hall! As for nanwuming, his realm is at most the same as that of Pengyan. In the absence of the leader of Wuji hall, Pengyan is the heaven of Wuji hall. If you want to kill a person, nanwuming cannot stop it! "


    Liu Chenglong nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, Ouyang Fei put down his teacup, stood up, turned around with his hands on his back and walked out of the restaurant.


    At the same time, the voice came.


    "Jackie Chan, he''s back at the mansion. It''s not interesting to watch any more."


    Voice down, Liu Chenglong relieved, spit out a heavy sullen, hurry up, waiting for Ouyang Fei to leave the restaurant!


    Even though they are a hundred miles away from Jiang Zhenfeng and Ji frame, their tremendous momentum is like a mountain on his heart. Liu Chenglong is worried about whether he will be scared to death if he stays for too long?!


    How terrible is the king of martial arts! The whole street is gone!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Wuji Temple school martial arts arena!


    Because Jiang Huan used insidious means to attack and kill the disciples of the same hall in the secret place of tonghuai. He originally thought that he had been killed in the secret place of Wuji hall. He only had to remove his name from Wuji hall. Unexpectedly, this boy suddenly came back!


    There are still nine chimes echoing in the sky of Wuji hall. Gather the disciples of Wuji hall to gather in the martial arts field. Everyone knows that according to the rules of the hall, Jiang Huan must be executed to show the world!


    It''s a good show this time!


    In a short time, a large number of disciples gradually flock into the school martial arts arena, some come from the outer hall, some come from the inner hall and the four gardens. Of course, registered disciples can only gather in the back of a dense crowd, feet up, and look forward!


    However, several people with high status in Siyuan have arrived early and stood in front of the crowd.


    Among them is he Longzhong, the senior brother of Dongyuan. When he is dressed in white, he can attract a lot of screams.


    After that, Liu fenghan disappeared for a long time, because he was defeated by Jiang Huan in the second Jin exam, causing serious injury. Later, he was so depressed that he went back to Wuji hall for a long time. He chose to enter the east garden, the strongest one in the four gardens, and became a teacher of Qi Aotian, the leader of the east garden!


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yuan Qi Aotian and his elder martial brother he Longzhong are both the third prince and the non party members of Ouyang. Therefore, Liu fenghan''s vanity, frustrated by Jiang Huan, has been rekindled due to his special attention to the wife of the future successor of Ouyang mansion!


    But later I saw that Jiang Huan defeated Niu Zhenyuan, one of the top ten core disciples, especially when I learned that Jiang Huan was alone outside the Tianlei tower and confronted senior brother Sanyuan, as well as his extraordinary and proud achievements, which made Liu fenghan suddenly feel that the distance between him and Jiang Huan is getting farther and farther, and he may never catch up with his amazing advanced speed again?!


    Liu fenghan felt surprised and shocked. She couldn''t help asking herself, is this the waste she left behind? Is this the same waste that hasn''t advanced in three years?!


    To this day, finally came the news that made Liu fenghan excited. Jiang Huan ignored the king''s law and the rules of the palace in the secret place. He would be sentenced to death for attacking and killing the disciples of the same palace!


    Can make her happy bad, nearly abnormal heart told her, if not catch up, it will destroy him!


    Of course, she won''t believe that Jiang Huan can really sneak in and seriously injure fansongyang. After all, Jiang Huan is no more abnormal than a middle-level martial arts teacher, while fansongyang, the elder martial brother of Beiyuan, is a real high-level martial arts teacher, and only a line away from the strong martial arts!


    So it should be a conspiracy of fansongyang or he Longzhong, the great brother, to make Jiang Huan disappear completely without any responsibility!


    However, she guessed only half right!


    In front of the crowd were the disciples of Xiyuan, the second elder martial brother Chen Feng, and Kong Fangcai, who was saved by Jiang Huan in the secret place. Fang jing''er and several others were in the line.


    As for Ji Cun and Ji Hua, they had been called home by Zhongshu provincial government a few days ago, but they have not yet returned.


    So today, Chen Feng, the second senior brother, led the team to the school martial arts arena.


    For Chen Feng, Jiang Huan is sorry, but he doesn''t care too much. However, Kong Fangcai and Fang Jinger are very upset. They always look excited and blame themselves. They think that if Jiang Huan didn''t come to save them at that time, there would be no subsequent events and they would not be executed!


    The disciples of Beiyuan are also there, but the elder martial brother, fan Songyang, is standing on the front ring as the party concerned and the punishment leader, Lu Sen, waiting for the elder''s question.


    Ironically, it was used as a challenge arena for freshmen to test and select excellent students, but at this time it was used as a trial and beheading platform for "excellent students"! It''s ridiculous!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 154 enlightenment

    Nanyuan looks a lot shabby. There are only a few people in the line. The eldest martial Sister Feng Shuang and the second elder martial sister Dong Bing have already quarreled with the south palace shirt moon in Zhangyuan. Now they can''t leave the Tianlei tower.


    Where are Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan? He did not show up at this time, and as the most promising disciple in Nanyuan, he was the one to be executed at this time.


    In front of the school''s nearly ten thousand disciples stands a platform built of white marble, which is ten feet high and five feet wide.


    On the stand, seven of the most senior elders of the Presbyterian were seated in turn, and the elder was arched in the middle, followed by two elder Chen Cang, three elder Ji Sanfeng, four elder ban xuanming, five elder Qiu fansong, six elder Bao Ping, seven elder fenghanlin!


    As for Siyuan Zhangyuan, it''s only for standing now. It''s still respectful to stand behind the seven elders!


    There are nearly 100 tutors in Siyuan. They are all white robes. Facing all the disciples, they stand under the grandstand and guard in front of the grandstand!


    At this time, standing behind the seven elders, Nangong Shangyue looks down to the camp of Nanyuan. A sense of sadness arises. Jiang Huan stands out in the second Jin exam. What''s more, she defeats Niu Zhenyuan, one of the ten core disciples, and becomes the third one of the ten core disciples of Wuji Hall in Nanyuan, which once made her think that Nanyuan''s Spring is coming, which can make Nanyuan rise like the rising sun!


    But now it''s all gone. She doesn''t know if she''s done something wrong. She shouldn''t give up a former disciple like this. What she got is that Nanyuan is going to be depressed. Disciple 10 is less than one. The disciple who passed on by himself is even more irreconcilable with himself. The love between the teacher and the disciple is almost over!


    However, when she was doubting herself, there was always a voice in her heart that reminded her that knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts, being kind-hearted and causing disaster, thinking about how her father and relatives died, and then thinking about the person who was saved and kept by her father, Liu Chenglong!


    How did he bite back and kill his family with his own knife!


    Whenever I think of these things, Nangong''s hatred of Liu Chenglong becomes more intense. Over the years, she has been looking for Liu Chenglong''s whereabouts, hoping that the expert can avenge dozens of people who died miserably in Nangong''s family. However, this person seems to have evaporated from the world and lost his trace completely!


    Think of this, Nangong shirt month''s eyes became firm again, she kept telling herself, absolutely can''t be soft! Better kill by mistake! Never let go!


    Time in a minute and a second, until the third quarter of noon!


    I saw Peng Yan, the elder sitting on the stand, slowly opened his eyes and looked down.


    At the same time, he said aloud.


    "The time has come, because of the attack and killing of the disciples in the same hall by Jiang Huan, the disciples in the hall have changed. Therefore, with the advice of the two elders and the four elders, we are fair, just and open! The Presbyterian decides to review the case of Jiang Huan! "


    Voice falls, Peng Yan looks at the three elders on his side, Ji Sanfeng, and says.


    "Three elders are in charge of the punishment, so there are three elders in charge of this case!"


    Hearing this, Ji Sanfeng stands up and bows to Peng Yan.


    "Ji Sanfeng is in command!"


    Say it! See three elder season three peak a lift robe bottom, tiptoe light spot ground.


    "Shua!"


    Jump straight down the ten foot high platform!


    It''s as light as a swallow, falling directly on the challenge arena!


    Turn around and look at nearly ten thousand disciples. Dantian is lucky. Speak!


    "Publicity party Jiang Huan, fan Songyang, witness Shaodong and he Longzhong came to the stage!"


    The sound is mingled with the majestic vitality. It spreads out and reverberates in the sky of the infinite hall. It can''t be dispersed for a long time!


    Not long after, from the stage, Helong bell fluttered to the challenge arena, causing a group of girls under the stage to scream!


    And Shao Dong also plunders directly from the bottom of the grandstand to the top of the challenge arena!


    Only Jiang Huan and fan Songyang have been waiting on the challenge arena for a long time.


    It''s worth mentioning that fansongyang dare not to be too close to Jiang Huan, or even look at him. He can only stand behind LUSHEN carefully. After all, Jiang Huan''s performance in the secret environment has left a great heart demon for fansongyang!


    But because this is in front of all the disciples of Wuji hall, even if fan Songyang is afraid of Jiang Huan, the master''s demeanor and the elder martial brother''s face will be enough.


    So van Songyang is just carrying his hands behind him and looking forward.


    Jiang Huan didn''t care about all this. Since he left the courtyard and followed the four elders to the school martial arts arena, Jiang Huan has been standing tall and upright, with his hands in sleeves and eyes closed. He doesn''t believe that the retrial of the Presbyterian hall can help him get rid of his grievances, because he has seen the face of the present Wuji hall for a long time!


    If it was before, Jiang Huan might have been reluctant to build the endless hall, which was built by Jiheng, and then gradually disappeared!


    But since fighting in the secret place, I have seen with my own eyes the majestic momentum, domineering posture and free and easy character of Lord Jiheng. I don''t put life and death in my eyes at all. I immediately enlightened Jiang Huan. He fully understood how to do it!!

 Chapter 155 Ji Sanfengs intrigue

    There was no sound in the school martial arts arena. Some of the nearly ten thousand disciples hoped that Jiang Huan would die, others hoped that Jiang Huan could get out of danger. Of course, there were only those who came to see the fun!


    Looking at the challenge arena in front of the school martial arts arena, Ji Sanfeng stands in the middle position with his hands on his back, Jiang Huan on the left, fan Songyang on the right, and Lu Sen on the right.


    He Longzhong and Shaodong stand in front of Ji Sanfeng.


    When several people arrived at Qi, Ji Sanfeng''s old face was shaking like a dead tree, and he looked around.


    To be honest, at the beginning, Ji Sanfeng didn''t pay much attention to Jiang Huan''s affairs. He dealt with everything according to the instructions of the Presbyterian and the rules of the temple, and he didn''t want to offend people, because with his character, he knew that if he wanted to survive in this world, he had to be independent and low-key.


    So when he learned that Jiang Huan had returned, he sent his disciple Lu Sen to arrest him.


    As long as Jiang Huan is brought to the Presbyterian hall and executed according to the regulations of the hall, his task is over. He doesn''t care if he will offend Jiang Zhenfeng. There are people above him when the sky collapses. He is just a person who is ordered to do things!


    What he didn''t expect was that Qiu Donghe and Qiu lunatic also took part in it and seriously injured his disciples. What''s more, xuanming, the fourth elder class, also came out to protect Jiang Huan.


    But also a move to break their mirage formula, let him in front of the many disciples in the hall, how can he not be angry!


    As the supreme power elder of Wuji temple, when did he suffer such a great loss!


    But Ji Sanfeng dare not be angry at ban xuanming. After all, in terms of strength and cultivation, ban xuanming, the four elders, is better than Ji Sanfeng!


    Ji Sanfeng entered Wuji Temple earlier. As one of the elders in the temple and a close relative of elder Peng Yan, he was able to sit in the position of elder punishment and elder three.


    Therefore, Ji Sanfeng attributed the Qi and loss he suffered today to Jiang Huan.


    If there is no Jiang Huan, then he is still the three elders who can''t be doubted, and the penalty team is still the existence of the ruthless iron face nobody dare to underestimate!


    Of course, he didn''t dare to be kind to Ben xuanming, but for Jiang Huan, he would not be merciful!


    So, he saw Ji Sanfeng speak slowly.


    "Van Songyang, you first narrate the situation at that time!"


    Hearing this, fan Songyang, standing by, still keeps the demeanor of senior brother Beiyuan and talks happily!


    "Elder bingsan, in the secret place, the disciple is searching for Lei Shi. Suddenly, he hears that the disciple of our court is calling for help, so he rushes to find that Jiang Huan is the thief who is robbing Lei Shi of the disciple of our court!"


    Speaking of this, fansongyang still didn''t look back to see Jianghuan. He was deeply afraid of Jianghuan''s abnormal existence!


    Van Songyang continued.


    "Even so, the disciple still obeyed the law of the great Qi Dynasty and the rules of the temple. He did not dare to act without permission. Instead, he said something to stop him. He hoped that he would come back from nowhere! However, it never occurred to me that Jiang Huan, a thief, attacked me when his disciples didn''t pay attention. I was seriously injured and couldn''t mobilize my energy. At this critical moment, he Longzhong, the senior brother of Dongyuan, rushed to save his disciples. Jiang Huan was afraid of he Longzhong, so he didn''t continue to fight! "


    Fan Songyang''s voice was impassioned, and he said that he was just and awe inspiring, because he didn''t do anything because of the rules of the temple. He also complimented Helong Zhong, and even described Jiang Huan as a villain!


    In particular, it has aroused the resonance of many disciples on the stage. They are not ashamed of Jiang Huan''s villain behavior, and they drink and scold Jiang Huan for being a disciple of Wuji hall!


    Looking back at Jiang Huan, it seems that he did not hear the voice of shouting and swearing under the stage, but the old God was still standing in place.


    He has been used to these things for more than three years. He has not advanced to the first level. Every year in the freshmen''s test, he will be forced to take the test on the stage. As a result, he will be mercilessly bombarded by others. So over the years, Jiang Huan has turned a blind eye to the ridicule and ridicule of others, or the abuse of him for insulting the prestige of the Marshal''s office!


    Today is even more so, if the people under the stage really think that one side of van Songyang''s words is the truth, then only that their stupidity is true!


    Fan Songyang''s words are over, and Ji Sanfeng immediately raises his hand to show everyone to be quiet, and then continues.


    "Van Songyang, can someone prove what you said?"


    Hearing this, fan Songyang bowed and said.


    "He Longzhong, the senior brother of Dongyuan, and Shaodong, the tutor of Nanyuan, can testify for the disciple."


    Sure enough, he Longzhong shuashed up the folding fan, and Shaodong, a white robe, bowed to three elder Ji Sanfeng and said in unison.


    "Yes, I can testify for brother fansongyang!"


    "Subordinate Shaodong can also testify for fansongyang!"


    Smell speech, season three peaks slightly nod, immediately say in a loud voice.


    "In this case, Jiang Huan was convicted of attacking and killing his disciples in the secret place. According to the sentence of the Presbyterian, he was punished with the death penalty of abolishing cultivation, breaking four tendons and driving out the limitless hall! Lu Sen! If you are the leader of the punishment team, you will execute it immediately! "

 Chapter 156 concept of stealing and changing, dismantling logic

    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan opened his eyes and looked at Ji Sanfeng in surprise. He said to himself, "what is the retrial?"?! It''s not clear if you want to find a reason to kill yourself!


    Jiang Huan immediately said.


    "Elder! It seems that my client hasn''t made a statement yet? "


    However, Ji Sanfeng returned coldly.


    "The evidence is clear! What else do you have to contend with! "


    At this time, Chen Cang, the two elders in the grandstand, said abruptly.


    "Three elders, Jiang Huan is right. Since it is a retrial, the parties have the right to make statements. What? You also want to violate the temple rules? I''m not afraid that I will abolish your cultivation according to the rules of the temple and pick out four tendons. "


    In the last sentence, Chen Cang is full of energy, and he is pressing against Ji Sanfeng!


    At this time, Chen Cang was very angry. He said that if you are one of the three elders, you will dare to bend the law for selfish ends under the eyes of the old man and make conclusions without permission!


    At the same time, see Chen Cang around the body of the majestic vitality slowly spread out! The surging momentum is as surging as the river burst its banks!


    Seeing that posture, it seems that we should start at any time.


    Take Ji Sanfeng back three steps from the challenge arena below. He looks like a dead man!


    In his realm, he is not the opponent of four elder ban xuanming, let alone two elder Chen Cang?!


    At this time, Peng Yan, the elder sitting beside Chen Cang, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Chen Cang, who was sullen on his side, and said calmly.


    "Two elders calm down. Sanfeng''s way is really wrong. It''s not necessary to let him down in front of so many people."


    Hearing the advice of the elder, Chen Cang groaned coldly and regained his momentum! No more words!


    Ji Sanfeng is relieved and wipes off the cold sweat on his forehead, but his eyes to Jiang Huan become colder.


    On the stand, Peng Yan slightly opens his mouth.


    "You are Jiang Huan?"


    Look at Jiang Huan on the challenge arena again. He stepped forward abruptly. He is as tall as a pine! Bow to the ground.


    "Disciple Jiang Huan, see you elders and master Zhangyuan!"


    That tone, neither humble nor overactive, in Peng Yan''s eyes, the essence of light flickers, the heart says, this son''s heart is really resolute, and in time, his achievements are not low.


    What a pity! Pity! But was born in the Marshal''s mansion this will incline the building, was in the time vicissitude, the tidal current surging whirlpool, lived soon!


    Thinking of this, Peng Yan asked without hesitation.


    "Since you don''t think their words are consistent with the truth, let''s talk about what happened on that day."


    Jiang Huan hears the words and tells the truth about the situation in the secret place.


    But before Jiang Huan finished speaking, Shaodong, standing beside him, suddenly interrupted Jiang Huan and said with a sneer.


    "Hum! If you don''t use some insidious means to attack fansongyang when he doesn''t pay attention, how can you defeat a high-level martial arts master? "


    Jiang Huan, who was suddenly interrupted, had a bad face and suddenly had a big drink.


    "I''m talking to the elder! What kind of thing are you interrupting! "


    Shaodong was shocked by Jiang Huan''s sudden roar. It took a long time for him to respond. He was very unhappy.


    "Jiang Huan, I''m the tutor of Wuji hall. How dare you talk to me like this? It''s just a violation of the following!"


    However, Jiang Huan did not intend to let him go like this, but his voice was even higher!


    "Fuck you! You call yourself a mentor? In the secret place, if you are a qualified tutor, you will die if you don''t go out for a hundred years! "


    Loud voice, Lang Lang out, reverberate in the whole school martial field!


    Nearly ten thousand disciples were shocked to hear Jiang Huan''s treacherous remarks!


    Especially the elders in the stands.


    The elder doesn''t seem to care much.


    Chen Cang, the second elder, is also calm. After all, what Jiang Huan said is true!


    As for the other elders, they were extremely ugly, obviously dissatisfied with Jiang Huan''s words!


    Behind him, Zhang Yuan and Qi Aotian in the East Garden sneered.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Xiyuan Zhangyuan Liucheng niches are also full of bitterness for Jiang Huan. Niu Zhenyuan has been crowned as one of the top ten core disciples. A series of things that make Xiyuan lose face have to do with Jiang Huan. How can we not let him hate Jiang Huan!


    Then he joined the way.


    "Yes! talk wildly! Add to the list! "


    Beiyuan Zhangyuan Xiaozhen is even more cold hum, squinting eyes, eyes in the killing machine flashing!


    "Such a rebellious person must be killed as an example!"


    Only Nangong shirt month, a blue Luo group dance with the wind, pale face, hesitating in the bright eyes very much!


    All of a sudden! Said elder Peng Yan.


    "Jiang Huan, what Shaodong''s tutor is going to ask is also what we are going to ask. For the first time, you have entered the middle-level martial arts realm, and van Songyang has broken through the high-level martial arts realm for many years, only a little bit short of being able to step into the ranks of the strong, and become a martial arts master. If you don''t attack him by some shady means, no one will believe that your middle-level martial arts master wants to defeat his high-level martial arts master!"

 Chapter 157 "forbidden pill" elixir

    After that, Shao Dong stopped talking and looked at Jiang Huan with a sarcastic look. The elder said it, just like he thought, and blocked both ends! If you say that the middle-level martial arts can''t beat the high-level martial arts, then you are attacking by means of despicable means. You will not only commit a capital crime, but also be scolded by thousands of people! But you have to say that you beat fansongyang in a fair way. Then you are still in a secret place to fight against the disciples of the same hall. You are also guilty of death! Anyway, I''ll give you two ways to go. Either way is dead!


    As soon as Peng Yan finished his words, Chen Cang''s face suddenly changed. He was very clear that Jiang Huan was guilty no matter what he said next, so he just wanted to stop the elder and suddenly heard Jiang Huan''s voice.


    "One! The disciple has said that first, he fansongyang started to fight against the disciple, and the disciple had to defend himself! You can''t let others kill you?! And from the beginning to the end, the Presbyterian has been discussing the disciples'' action against fansongyang. But I thought that if fansongyang did it to his disciples without permission, wouldn''t it violate the law of Qi Dynasty! Are there any rules of Wuji hall? "


    "Second! If the elders don''t believe that their disciples can defeat fansongyang, why don''t they let their disciples compete with him? "


    In fact, at the end of elder Peng Yan''s question, Jiang Huan understood the meaning of his words. He was just like Shaodong and fansongyang! All hope to die!


    In this case, it doesn''t need that much effort. It''s the bone picking in the egg, the concept changing, the logic dismantling and so on. Jiang Huan is in trouble. It''s better to directly declare his own death!


    However, Jiang Huan plans to make the last struggle again, that is, before you sentence him to death, he will tell the people with practical actions to kill fansongyang! He Jianghuan doesn''t need to sneak attack!


    However, although Jiang Huan had expected it for a long time, he was still surprised. Obviously, there is a very secret power that has penetrated into the pure land built by the first powerful man in the Qi Dynasty!


    As soon as Jiang Huan''s words came out, everyone on and off the stage was in a uproar. Many people were surprised that Jiang Huan''s courage was too great!


    No one, senior brother Beiyuan, is a famous just man. He doesn''t want to attack the disciples of the same hall in a secret place. If he wasn''t attacked by Jiang Huan by some sinister means, he would have beaten ten of you by Jiang Huan!


    People in Xiyuan don''t understand. They think Jiang Huan''s move is beyond his capacity.


    Only some of the remaining disciples in Nanyuan thought so.


    However, the faces of many disciples in the Northeast Liangyuan were a little cloudy and sunny, because they saw with their own eyes that Jiang Huan''s golden armor with dragon pattern was so terrible!


    But Liu fenghan in the East Garden didn''t think so. She didn''t enter the secret place with her team, so she didn''t know the real situation at that time. She only knew that Jiang Huan, who challenged senior martial brother fan Songyang with the middle level martial arts, was just looking for his own death. Since that''s the case, Liu fenghan would like to see Jiang Huan die miserably on the challenge arena.


    I saw Liu fenghan''s white and delicate face, but now he had a terrible smile!


    It''s creepy!


    As for the other disciples of the two gardens in the northeast, they were all he Longzhong and fan Songyang.


    The pupils of fansongyang are constricted, the hairs are standing up, and if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see his trembling hands. Jiang Huan, the devil in fansongyang''s heart, suddenly erupts in the secret place, which makes him lose his face in front of many disciples!


    He wanted to find the place and hope to step Jiang Huan into the mud in front of nearly ten thousand disciples of Wuji hall.


    But he could not help shivering at the thought of Jiang Huan''s horrible golden armor.


    A roadside Lu Sen naturally found fan Songyang''s embarrassment. He looked down on him in his heart and said that a middle-level martial arts master would frighten you like this. It''s hopeless!


    But he Longzhong is very clear about what Fan Songyang is afraid of. To be honest, Jiang Huan''s golden armour even he Longzhong, the first martial spirit, feels a little afraid, but he Longzhong still covets more!


    Therefore, he long bell is calm, but in the dark, he long is preaching to fan Songyang.


    "Don''t be afraid. Only by killing Jiang Huan can you get rid of your demons completely. Then, everything will be as usual. Of course, don''t be afraid of his golden armor. I have two kinds of elixir. Promise him the challenge and I will give you the elixir. In the course of the competition, take the elixir, and you will be able to improve your realm to the spirit realm in a short time , Wuling to martial arts master! Kill Jiang Huan, like stepping on ants! After the event, the Presbyterian will not hold you responsible for killing people, but will reward you to help Wuji Temple eliminate one harm! All things have a temple to protect you from the wind and rain. It''s a hundred profits without any harm! "


    Suddenly heard the rumor, van Songyang''s body immediately tensed up, greatly shocked!


    "He naturally knows what the elixir enhancing pill is. The elixir enhancing pill is really very precious, but it''s just like a double-edged sword. Although it can help the martial arts to improve their realm in a short time, so that they can play more than ten times their own strength in the battle, the consequences are very serious. It''s necessary to take the elixir increasing pill, and then they will burn their life and potential to achieve it The purpose of improving our strength is to kill Jiang Huan. Even if we are ashamed before the snow, we will not be able to advance in the future! "

 Chapter 158 Jiang Huan vs. fan Songyang, start!

    Looking at fan Songyang''s hesitant expression, he Longzhong can naturally guess what he is thinking, and it is also a message. He Longzhong''s gentle voice rings in fan Songyang''s mind.


    "Don''t be nervous, brother fan! This elixir enhancing pill is made by the palace''s dedicated alchemist. It can not only improve your strength, but also not damage your life and potential. Don''t you worry about the palace''s dedicated adult? Don''t forget, this adult is master sanpindan! If you do this well, I can also send you a stone and a first-class elixir. How about that? "


    He Longzhong''s voice slowly disappeared, while fan Songyang remained in place for a long time.


    Yes, he fansongyang can not believe Helong Zhong, but he dare not believe that master Danshi in the palace. What''s more, Helong Zhong has offered an attractive condition that he can''t refuse. The first-class elixir is rare enough to let him go further!


    Thinking of this, fan Songyang suddenly looked back, glared at the tiger, pretended to be just and awe inspiring, and shouted at the calm Jiang Huanhe!


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to challenge me! I''m afraid of the palace rules in the secret place. I didn''t give you a hand! But now you and I fight fairly, don''t say that elder martial brother I bully you! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan turned his mouth and sneered.


    "How shameless you are!"


    Fansongyang doesn''t care about Jiang Huan''s sarcasm, because in this world, martial arts cultivation is important, but more importantly, it''s to know the current affairs! So he has to put all his eggs in one basket. What''s more, he doesn''t believe that Jiang Huan can release such a terrible secret at any time!


    Soon I saw van Songyang give a deep salute to the high stand.


    "As an elder, I promised Jiang Huan''s challenge. I''ve taught him how to respect the teacher!"


    Jiang Huan stood aside and said, "for the first time in my life, I saw such a shameless person.".


    On the other hand, there are seven elders and four Zhangyuan on the stage. Fenghanlin, the seven elders, was displeased because of this. After all, fansongyang is his grandson, but now he was seriously injured by a middle-level martial arts master. His face is not bright!


    At this time, we can see that fansongyang agrees to Jiang Huan''s challenge with high spirits, and finally smiles on the cold face of fenghanlin. Meanwhile, he nods to fansongyang without trace.


    Xin said it''s true. As long as Jiang Huan is defeated in front of nearly ten thousand disciples of Wuji hall, the face they lost in the first gate of Beiyuan can still be found.


    As for the six elders, the five elders and the two elders don''t pay much attention to these things. They have the same idea with the three elders, Ji Sanfeng at the beginning. They are independent and low-key.


    Then look at the four elder ban xuanming and the two elder Chen Cang. They don''t know the details of the secret place at all. But they know that Jiang Huan is going to challenge a real high-level martial arts master, which is a higher level than him. And it seems that fan Songyang can break through the martial spirit at any time!


    But according to the rules of Wuji temple, as long as both the challenged and the challenged accept and agree to the challenge, no one can stop them without permission, unless there is a danger to their lives!


    Therefore, Chen Cang and ban xuanming can only look at Jiang Huan with a solemn face and pray for him in their hearts, hoping that he really has some mysterious means to escape this disaster!


    As for the four Zhangyuan behind them, they are also each with ghosts in their hearts. Dongyuan Zhangyuan Qi Aotian, with a white folding fan and a kind smile, squints his eyes and keeps looking at Jianghuan and fansongyang under the stage. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The angry faces of Liu Chengkan and Xiao Zhen in the Zhangyuan of Xiyuan and Beiyuan are scornful of Jiang Huan. They are beyond their capacity and seek their own death.


    Only Nangong shirt moon, at this time is the most tangled.


    On the contrary, Peng Yan, the elder who decided the final result of this matter, spoke abruptly in a very casual tone.


    "In that case, I will allow you to compete with each other!"


    Voice down, next season three peaks step forward, slowly said.


    "I''m going to arbitrate for this contest, until the point is reached!"


    The last three words, listen to season three peaks deliberately up a key!


    And with a strange look to see fansongyang.


    Fansongyang understood.


    Ji went on.


    "People who have nothing to do with it, get out of here!"


    Hearing this, Shaodong once lifted his white robe, his toes lightly touched the ground, as light as a swallow, and went back to Gongwei before the grandstand!


    And so is LUSHEN!


    Only he long Zhong shuashed up the folding fan and bowed to all the elders on the stage and Ji Sanfeng, the three elders, with a humble smile. Then he walked to the bottom of the stage unhurriedly. When he came to the side of van Songyang, his right hand turned over without trace. A jade bottle appeared and was handed over to van Songyang. Then he immediately drifted away from the stage and returned to the East Garden camp in the cheers and screams of countless girls First!


    On the open arena, only Jiang Huan and fan Songyang are left, facing each other from afar!


    Fan Songyang clenched the jade bottle he Longzhong gave him before stepping down. He said in his heart!


    Jiang Huan must be killed today.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan, a grey robe, has a long black hair and a tight head. His white and tough face is as calm as water. His hands are inserted in his sleeves and left where they are!


    The whole body is slowly rippling with the cold momentum, stirring a long gown to make a sound!


    There is no reservation for the breath of the middle-level and high-level martial arts masters. They are all overflowing!

 Chapter 159 fire fist to boom!

    Jiang Huan and fansongyang are far away from each other!


    But in his heart, Jiang Huan is trying to figure out how to defeat fansongyang.


    Now I have reached the peak of middle level martial arts. I can say that I have reached the standard of high level martial arts. I only need to understand this step, so there is no way to break through. The overlord''s formula has no sign of breaking through since it broke through in Tianlei tower to Zifu. It seems that the seed in Dantian has absorbed so much energy like a bottomless hole There is no advanced movement!


    In the face of fansongyang, who is one step higher than himself, Jiang Huan dare not be careless. The existence of the fourth place in the top ten core disciples is not a false name, no treasure, no yuan soul of master Jiheng, he is not an opponent at all!


    Of course, Jiang Huan also plans to use the overlord armour of the treasure "overlord kills heaven" to defeat van Songyang''s will completely and frighten everyone present today.


    But I''m afraid that the existence of the treasure will be discovered by seven elders and four mentors on the stage. That''s the disaster of life and death for my disciples!


    What''s more, the power of recoil and the weakness period after using the treasure will make you completely lose the fighting ability. Even if you defeat van Songyang, you will become a lamb to be slaughtered. Once you break up, you can''t even run!


    Moreover, Jiang Huan still has some strength to deal with a stronger existence than fan Songyang, or Dong Fang will be seriously injured.


    However, just outside of Jianghuan, fansongyang has driven the strong wind to Jianghuan!


    See its hands to seal, suddenly countless fire red energy rush out, congealing body Gang! The breath of high-level martial arts masters is unreservedly pouring out!


    In front of Jiang Huan''s body for a long distance, suddenly a boxing!


    "Flame fist!"


    The huge fist imprint formed by the combination of the fierce fire sends out a shocking power to attack Jiang Huan directly!


    At the beginning, fansongyang sacrificed his martial arts skills, which showed his fear of Jiang Huan was multiple.


    But his action fell in the eyes of fenghanlin, the seven elders on the stage, but it was perfect.


    Listen to the wind cold forest without scruples shout.


    "Not bad! strike first to gain the initiative! Fight fast! "


    Said words, wind cold forest looked back at Xiao Zhen behind and said with a smile.


    "Xiao Zhen! You have a good education! "


    In the heart of fenghanlin, Jiang Huan, who is only a middle-level martial arts master, can''t bear his sun''s fiery fist. We can imagine the end! It''s bound to be knocked out of power!


    However, when Jiang Huan saw fan Songyang''s fist, he had already mobilized his body''s vitality, and his body was vigorous!


    At the same time, like hands around the majestic flame, plunge into the ground!


    Just listen to the click!


    Jiang Huan''s hands immediately pull up the bluestone board on the ground of the challenge arena!


    What a terrible power!


    Immediately, Jiang Huan smashed a huge bluestone board with one hand to the attacking fan Songyang and his awesome fist seal!


    Seeing that Jiang Huan didn''t use the horrible dragon golden armor, fansongyang was happy. Jiang Huan without the golden armor was as weak as an ant!


    At that time, he stepped up the trend of rushing forward with one foot. In the face of the blue stone board coming from all over the world, van Songyang didn''t even see it. This kind of thing can''t hurt him at all. Obviously, Jiang Huan is also poor at technique. He even thought of using the blue stone board as a weapon to fight against himself! I can''t help it!


    Sure enough! The huge bluestone board with the roaring wind smashed on the fire red body gang of fansongyang, and then it was smashed with a bang. There was no real damage at all!


    Even the function of pausing fansongyang is useless.


    But at this time, fansongyang suddenly felt the wind on the side of the brain, which was not good!


    Hurry to look sideways, see Jiang Huan''s figure suddenly appear on his right side, and stare at himself with the smile of evil spirit!


    It has climbed to the top of the mountain with its fierce momentum. Under careful induction, it even perceives the breath of not losing a high-level martial arts master!


    Fansongyang was shocked. He didn''t know when Jiang Huan came here. He didn''t realize it at all.


    Look at Jiang Huan again, a purple gold body with vigorous light! On the right side of fansongyang, a quick fight! The first move of flame fist!


    There is no need for fansongyang''s low prestige in the fire red fist print! Directly bombard the body gang of fansongyang!


    Let him not even hide! The distance between them is too close!


    "Boom!"


    The fire is shining! Countless fiery red exercises spread out!


    See fansongyang hard anti Jiang Huan this move, by the strong impact of the back several steps just stopped!


    The whole body is full of cracks, and the breath in the body is also extremely disordered. Obviously, this blow made him suffer a lot!


    He raised his head and looked at Jiang Huan in horror, while Jiang Huan stood in the middle of a pile of broken bluestones and looked at fan Songyang disdainfully.


    In the beginning, the bluestone board on the ground was used to smash fansongyang, not to make weapons with these bluestone boards that are only harder than ordinary stones! But in order to block the vision of fansongyang, so that Jianghuan quickly near fansongyang! Kill him by surprise!

 Chapter 160 double fire!

    It''s not only fan Songyang who is surprised, but also countless disciples on the stage are stunned. They didn''t expect that the terror that ranked fourth among the top ten core disciples existed, and they were shocked to retreat by a middle-level martial arts teacher!


    Some of the disciples who entered the secret place in the Northeast two gardens all laughed bitterly. They said that Jiang Huan was just an ordinary attack now. When you see his dragon pattern gold armor, you will be frightened!


    As for Liu fenghan in the Dongyuan camp, he was horrified. Obviously, he didn''t believe Jiang Huan could be so strong now?!


    In her heart, there was a kind of premonition that fansongyang would fail, and it would be very miserable.


    But soon she gave up the idea and shook her head.


    No way! Absolutely impossible! Jiang Huan is a waste! It used to be waste, now it''s also waste!


    Up to now, Liu fenghan still thinks that Jiang Huan is still the waste young master three years ago, and then the no one''s Marshal''s office will die out completely. Liu fenghan, driven by a strong sense of vanity, naturally does not want to fall and retreat with the Marshal''s office, which brings him together with Ouyang Yuanqing!


    So how do you let her believe in Jiang Huan''s shock today! Only Jiang Huan died! To prove that Liu fenghan did nothing wrong!


    On the other hand, the seven elders on the grandstand were windy and cold. They jumped down from their chairs and looked at the arena with their hands on the railings. Their faces were gloomy and watery!


    The breath from the whole body is extremely violent!


    Fenghanlin didn''t see what he expected. At the beginning, fansongyang used flame fist to defeat Jiang Huan so that he could hold his head high in front of all the elders!


    Instead, he saw a sinner who was not a disciple of Beiyuan but used Beiyuan''s martial arts to defeat his own apprentice!


    How can we let the cold forest not upset, suddenly turn around, glare at Xiao Zhen standing in the rear.


    The violent momentum is like a mountain pressing straight to Xiao Zhen!


    Xiao Zhen fell to his knees with a plop and kept swinging all over his body.


    Asked the cold forest with a cold face.


    "Then why does Jiang Huan use my North Garden''s martial arts flaming fist!"


    Xiao Zhen hears the words and replies in a trembling voice.


    "Return to Shizun! It was Jiang Huan who took it from Fang Luan, the disciple of Beiyuan! "


    "Good courage!" Let''s have a drink in the cold forest!


    Then I looked back at elder Peng Yan and said.


    "Elder! It seems that Jiang Huan, the thief, has robbed our Martial Arts in Beiyuan! What a crime! I hope you can stop the competition and kill Jiang Huange directly! "


    Hearing this, the four elder ban xuanming stopped working!


    "Fenghanlin, what are you! A new elder dare to give orders here! Besides, the martial arts of Beiyuan are also the martial arts of Wuji hall. As long as they are the martial arts of Wuji hall, they can be used by all disciples! "


    Voice down, see seven old-fashioned seven tips smoke! Stretch out a finger to point to class Xuan Ming, can''t speak for a long time, the old face is red!


    Class Xuan Ming said with a cold face.


    "If you still want your hand, take it back."


    Just then, Peng Yan, who had been silent, said slowly.


    "Please don''t hurt the harmony between the two elders, and let them finish fighting."


    The elder all spoke, the wind chill forest dare not not not not from, immediately took back the momentum that put out, enraged sat back on the chair.


    Ban xuanming no longer paid attention to him.


    However, on the challenge arena, fan Songyang, shocked by Jiang Huan, is extremely angry at this time!


    Again and again, he suffered losses in Jiang Huan''s hands. He knew that if he lost again in Jiang Huan''s hands, he would never be able to advance in this life, because that would be the devil of his life!


    Think of this, see van Songyang step forward! Surging energy burst out! Crazy into the body Gang!


    For a time, his whole body is shining! The momentum is surging!


    "Thief! Die! "


    Voice down! Fan Songyang jumps out directly! Rush to Jianghuan! The piercing wind is heard all the time!


    Jiang Huan looks at it and smiles. He is not afraid of it! One foot on the ground! Bow body ejected!


    It''s like a cannonball, rushing to fansongyang!


    In the blink of an eye, they collided!


    "Boom!"


    A roar! Jiang Huan and fan Songyang are all bombarding each other with their fists!


    Cause the fire on the challenge arena! Temperature is rising!


    Everyone on and off the stage was completely stunned. How could they have never thought that someone could fight with fansongyang with a fiery fist!


    Look at Jiang Huan again. The fist technique of the first five moves of the 18 moves of the flame smashes into fansongyang, and the flame rises on both arms!


    Punch marks! Elbow! Whip! Side back! Double mash! Five style boxing is open and close. Its ferocious momentum is still growing, as if it is becoming more and more skilled!


    Although the flame fist is only a huangjie martial art, the fist technique is also a common huangjie fist technique!


    But Jiang Huan''s study of martial arts is far better than that of ordinary people!


    What''s more, in the Tianlei tower, he learned a way to hone his martial arts that others dare not easily try!


    That is to keep fighting with people far stronger than themselves!!


    The best practice is to forge between life and death!


    Then I can see Jiang Huan''s resolute look is extremely awe inspiring under the light of the sky!


    One punch after another! More and more powerful! Faster and faster!

 Chapter 161 dark iron long Sabre

    The two of them are wielding their fists faster and faster! More and more powerful!


    Until they couldn''t see his arms! Only one red streamer is flashing fast!


    Very dazzling! Its internal prestige is even more amazing!


    If you look at fansongyang again, you will be more shocked! He thinks that he has reached the acme of his practice!


    He used all the eighteen moves, but Jiang Huan defended them one by one. He could feel that Jiang Huan only had five moves to fight.


    But even so, fansongyang still can''t break the fire barrier formed by Jianghuan''s five style flame fist!


    This has hit his confidence hard!


    In the same way, the fenghanlin and the apprentice Xiao Zhen on the grandstand are also shocked. The level of flame fist is not very high, but it''s not easy to practice. Without years of hard practice, it can''t reach the level of van Songyang!


    But now there is a man who has only cultivated for a few days, and he can compete with fansongyang, a gifted disciple of Beiyuan!


    Even the other three garden palm garden is shocked!


    Nangong Shangyue is surprised that Jiang Huan has made rapid progress, which is much better than before he left the secret place.


    Turn back to the arena!


    Fan Songyang is more and more angry, and he is also surprised to find that Jiang Huan has begun to understand the sixth fist technique vaguely!


    This makes fansong Yang almost burst out of blood! It''s clear that I''m the only one to practice!


    In a hurry, fansongyang suddenly punches to increase his prestige!


    All of a sudden a huge fire red fist print broke away from van Songyang''s arms! Hit Jiang Huan with a low roar!


    Jiang Huan stops fighting! Arms crossed in front of your chest!


    "Boom!" A blast!


    That huge fire fist print directly explodes outside Jianghuan''s vigorous body!


    The mighty power of Jiang Huan retreats three steps in a row! All over the chest vigorous cracks, immediately a mouth of blood out!


    Obviously, Jiang Huan suffered a lot from this attack!


    In my heart, it seems that the state is too bad!


    On the other hand, fansongyang has plenty of space to shake away the river!


    Suddenly a right hand, a long knife appeared in the hand!


    It''s six feet long! More than an inch wide! Its upper blood trough crisscross all over, and flickering a little red light!


    See fan Songyang ferocious smile, a knife in hand, the body''s magnificent vitality burst out! Step forward and rush straight to Jianghuan!


    The speed is amazing! In the blink of an eye, Jiang Huan''s body is in front of him. He immediately jumps up high. His long knife is full of fire. He aims at Jiang Huan and cuts it off!


    Jiang Huan smiled at fan Songyang''s powerful Sabre technique.


    Heart said playing with knives, I haven''t been afraid of anyone.


    Then he put his right hand on the hilt of the "punishment" knife behind his waist.


    Look at the time when fansongyang falls! Cut before you draw the knife!


    Fansongyang looked at Jiang Huan''s rusty broken knife, and he didn''t smile, but also increased his strength.


    In an instant, they hit each other with two swords!


    "Sonorous!"


    The sound of the iron exchange!


    Jiang Huan only felt a strong force spread from the broken knife to his arm.


    He sighed in his heart that fansongyang''s power is really good. Fortunately, he practices the overlord''s formula. He is very comparable to others in the physical refining and improvement. Otherwise, any ordinary middle-level martial arts master would be split into two parts by fansongyang''s sword alone, and his life would be lost on the spot.


    At the same time, Jiang Huan is not willing to hold on like this, or he will suffer.


    Think of this, Jiang Huan a cat waist, break knife to stretch forward, at the same time tiptoe point ground, draw knife back!


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Huan withdraws temporarily. Fan Songyang throws a knife into the air and cuts directly on the ground of the challenge arena!


    With a bang, you can see the challenge arena of bluestone, showing a long cut!


    Look at Jiang Huan again, a few tumbling will fall to the edge of the challenge arena!


    A little gasp at the fan Songyang who slowly takes back the long sword!


    His face was heavy.


    Fansongyang''s face suddenly changed when he raised his long knife with a sneer.


    He saw a sharp finger gap on the blade of the long Dao, which made fansongyang lose his face and hurriedly looked up at the "punishment" in Jianghuan''s hand


    The broken knife was not broken into pieces as he thought, but in good condition.


    Fansongyang doesn''t believe that a broken Dao, which seems inferior to ordinary iron Dao, can be cut with his black iron long Dao without any damage, but his Dao has been cut out!


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t give you a shocking time. He saw Jiang Huan step forward and cut his knife from down to up! Lift up and rush forward!


    The speed is so fast that it blows the cold wind around!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Huan''s body is full of purple and gold. His surging energy is poured into the blade. Then he can see that the fire red energy is surging on the blade of the blade!


    Facing the long distance to fansongyang, Jiang Huan cuts it!


    The Six Harmonies sword is unfolding!


    "Chop! The power of breaking mountains and rivers! "


    On the top of the broken blade, a red flame blade is released, and it cuts straight to fansongyang!


    It''s tough!


    Where the blade passes, the bluestone on the ground crumbles!


    Seeing this, fan Songyang no longer hesitated about the problem of the dark iron long Dao.


    Because the terrible blade has come!


    I saw that van Songyang also injected a lot of vitality into the long Dao, and immediately waved a six foot long Dao!

 Chapter 162 xuanjie martial art "wind crack blade!"

    The long knife swivels! Faster and faster!


    At the foot of fansongyang in the instant, the strong wind of Daodao is slowly rising!


    Breathing time! A tornado several feet high is condensed!


    The huge tornado is amazing! The dust is sweeping the ground! blot out the sky and cover the sun!


    Even the stone and green board on the ground were chopped and rolled up by the tornado!


    Listen to the voice of fansongyang in the dragon scroll!


    "Jiang Huan! Don''t think you are the only one who can use xuanjie martial arts! Me too! You come to taste my wind crack blade! "


    Voice down! Fan Songyang points forward with a knife!


    Then I saw the fierce tornado rush to the blade of Jianghuan!


    In the same way, the ground bluestones are constantly cut.


    For a while, the whole arena was in a state of disrepair!


    Seeing such an amazing display of martial arts, the stage was even more shocked.


    The wind chill forest on the high stand at this time finally showed a trace of smile and murmured.


    "Hum! Face the wind! Jiang Huan will surely die! "


    Just look at the huge dragon scroll in the challenge arena and Jiang Huan''s Six Harmonies blade colliding together in a blink of an eye!


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang! The powerful dragon scroll immediately broke half of the Six Harmonies sword''s cutting script!


    Only half of the remains are still being eaten by the tornado!


    Wheezing can''t stop! The sound of their mutual friction is like the collision of iron, which makes people get goose bumps!


    Jiang Huanxin knows that the tornado is too strong to stop by the first knife alone!


    Soon, Jiang Huan''s knife is back and sweeping!


    The remaining four sabres are cut out crazily! No reservation!


    "Sweep the words, sweep the army!"


    "Dial the key, four or two thousand catties!"


    "Skimming the words, skimming the shadows with the blade!"


    "Chop the words, chop the river dragon!"


    "Sudden words rhyme, go up to the empty seat!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! "Shua!"


    Four fire red blades, one stronger than the other! It''s like a runaway wild horse, breaking away from the punishment of the knife! With an extremely frightening power to the front of the huge tornado!


    However, the six character formula of Liuhe Dao is like pumping water. More than half of the energy is pumped out from Jianghuan''s Dantian. Today, Jianghuan only has middle-level martial arts, while xuanjie martial arts Liuhe Dao can only play the power that will reach high-level martial arts.


    Soon, Jiang Huan''s right hand turned, and a crystal Yuan Stone appeared


    See fansongyang again! His eyes are fixed on the four powerful swords that hold the sky. They collide with his dragon scroll. His smile is stronger.


    In the secret place, Jiang Huan''s self-confidence, which was completely crushed by Jiang Huan, has been found again today. After Jiang Huan used the horrible golden armor with dragon pattern, he had to take zengling pill to fight against it.


    But look at the current situation, I don''t need it at all!


    Xuanjie martial arts Liuhe Dao is terrible, but it should be used by different people. Jiang Zhenfeng, the Silver Ghost Dao, cannot be stopped by the king of martial arts!


    But with the use of Jianghuan, a middle-level martial arts master, there is no need to be afraid. It is estimated that one tenth of the power of Liuhe Dao cannot be displayed.


    However, what happened next completely hit fan Songyang in the face.


    Only the first of the four Dao awns hit the tornado directly!


    Boom! How far is the tornado retreated!


    Then, the remaining three Dao mans didn''t give the dragon a chance to stop. They bombarded them one after another!


    It''s going to explode all the time! The dust is flying!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Just as the last blade hit the tornado!


    The huge and incomparable tornado completely disintegrated and dissipated!


    This can make people unexpected. They didn''t expect that Jiang Huan and fan Songyang could compete in the same xuanjie martial arts.


    But soon, everyone was relieved, because the Yellow level martial arts flame fist just now, everyone has seen the abnormal power of Jiang Huan!


    On the challenge arena, with the dissipation of the tornado and the flaming red blade, a large amount of flaming red steam is rising, wheezing.


    With countless dust to block out the sun!


    Fan Songyang stands still, his soul power is wide open, catching the figure of Jiang Huan!


    He is not surprised that his martial arts have been broken by Jiang Huan, because he knows that the gap in realm makes Jiang Huan lack of vitality at this time. On the contrary, there are still a lot of vitality!


    Next strike, Jiang Huan must die!


    He would not believe that Jiang Huan could have Yuanshi, or that Jiang Huan would be willing to use Yuanshi. After all, Yuanshi is rare. It is estimated that there are not even a few Grand Marshals in Zhenguo!


    But just then!


    "Shua!"


    A larger blade than the six in one suddenly breaks the dust! Very fast! Straight to fansongyang!


    The sudden blade is ten feet high! Dazzling white light! Like day!


    Where the blade passed, it suddenly appeared on the ground! As if to split the whole challenge arena in two!


    The air around is compressed by the momentum of the blade! Nice man!!


    Look at this sudden knife! The momentum inside even fansongyang felt afraid and trembled!


    Zheng Zheng said.


    "How can it be!! How could he have such a powerful martial art! How can he have the strength! "


    However, at this time, the blade has come to its front! A sudden tiger roar!


    Fan Songyang actually saw a white tiger with a height of ten feet in the blade! Run down the mountain and hit him!

 Chapter 163 variant green front three knives!

    Looking at the huge blade of the transforming tiger, van Songyang was shivering all over.


    Helpless! It''s too late! It''s just that the speed of that knife is so fast that it''s not even aware of it, and it''s already in front of you!


    Fan Songyang horizontal blade is in the chest, instantly mobilize all the energy into the body!


    "Boom!"


    After a loud explosion!


    The white tiger''s blade has exploded!


    In a flash of time, a dazzling cluster of light appears! During the time when the sun of fansong is shrouded!


    "Click!"


    "Hula!"


    The challenge arena, which has suffered several spectacular attacks, completely collapses at this time!


    It''s a pile of rubble and debris on the ground!


    A large area of dust and smoke filled the sky!


    For a long time, the light group dissipated and van Songyang''s figure reappeared.


    But at this time, he was in a state of extreme embarrassment. His body was no longer vigorous. His whole body was full of blood and flesh. His hair was as long as a ghost.


    Pale to the extreme!


    Hard to stand in place, eyes slightly dull!


    However, at this time!


    Jiang Huan''s figure suddenly appears in the dust on his left!


    Sweep out a whip leg in the air!


    Fan Songyang''s pupil shrank! It''s hard to resist!


    See van Songyang directly hit!


    This leg has no strength! Because Jiang Huan''s vitality has already dried up!


    But the physique and physical strength tempered by the overlord formula reach the martial arts realm!


    "Bang!"


    In Jiang Huan''s sweeping, fansongyang looks like a broken kite! Go straight back tens of meters!


    You will fall out of the challenge arena which is already in ruins!


    On the other hand, we can see all the people in the school.


    At first, the dust covered the sun. I couldn''t see the situation on the challenge arena at all. Then there were white light bursts inside!


    Even the arena has collapsed!


    Brilliant! They guessed that it must be what martial arts elder martial brother fansongyang used to have such prestige!


    But before long, they didn''t see Jiang Huan, who was expected to be hit, flying out. On the contrary, elder martial brother fan Songyang fell out in a panic and just fell outside the challenge arena! All disciples!


    Nearly ten thousand disciples of Wuji hall were stunned for a long time when they saw this scene!


    Elder martial brother fansongyang failed!


    Van Songyang, a senior martial arts teacher ranking fourth among the top ten core disciples, failed!


    Defeat to a sinner who only has middle level martial arts master!


    How can they not be surprised!


    Liu fenghan is even paler! I can''t believe what I see for a long time.


    Only he Longzhong''s eyes were half narrowed, and he could see clearly the situation in the fog with his soul power. He could not help being surprised.


    Jiang Huan, that kid has a lot of secrets! Which attack just now is obviously not the power of xuanjie martial arts!


    Thinking of this, he Longzhong looked at the lost fan Songyang and said, "waste!"


    Then he nodded to the two disciples behind him.


    The two men immediately understood the intention of the elder martial brother, and ran to van Songyang in three steps and two steps, pretending to say.


    "Ah! How is elder martial brother fan''s injury? "


    Saying words, take out the elixir without trace, strong into the extremely weak fansongyang mouth!


    Then leave here!


    On the challenge arena, the dust and smoke slowly disperse!


    The arena has become a broken wall, and countless gravel stones appear in front of everyone!


    In particular, Jiang Huan''s tall and straight posture is standing in the middle of that pile of gravel!


    A long black hair dancing with the wind! It''s like a dragon swinging its tail!


    A gray robe, at this time there are several broken, showing the strong muscles of Jiang Huan.


    White and handsome face scan around, bullying extremely!


    In fact, Jiang Huan didn''t expect that his green blade would succeed!


    After all the Six Harmonies swords have been used, Jiang Huan will know that either he can use the treasure or he will lose the battle!


    Fortunately, Jiang Huan gambled while the dust and smoke were all over the place. After smoking a yuan stone, he used the first three sabres of Qingfeng.


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t feel that this Dao could be a fatal blow to fansongyang. The point was that he quickly approached fansongyang and attacked him when Qingfeng Dao chopped at him!


    Who ever thought that the power of the sword tiger moving in the mountains and rivers was so great that van Songyang immediately lost the ability to fight!


    Seeing the blade turn into a tiger, Jiang Huan can''t help but say, is it because his realm has been improved, or the level of the skill has been improved, which makes the green blade mutate?


    Think about it, don''t think about it, so come on, Jiang Huanxin said, let''s wait for Zhang Lao to come back and ask him!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan moves forward slowly, because the vitality in Dantian has dried up, at this time, only by the strength of the body to the grandstand.


    As for the elders and Zhangyuan above the grandstand, they could see clearly the situation in the dense fog.


    They were shocked. With their experience and strength, they didn''t know the origin of the knife.


    At this time, the wind chill forest holds the wooden chair armrest, the teeth are biting, and it''s hard to control. It wants to fly down and kill Jiang Huan!


    And two elders and four elders look at each other and smile. They are very happy!


    This child is really talented! If I see the right person!


    But there is a little worry in my heart! Because the stronger Jiang Huan''s performance, the brighter the future, will cause more people to kill him!


    Peng Yan, the elder next to him, still kept his eyes closed, as if the battle had not affected him at all.


    But in his heart has set off the waves!


    This son''s talent makes him feel a little creepy! In time, you will be a dragon among men! Ouyang Fei wants him to die. There seems to be a reason!

 Chapter 164 "kylin in the wind" Ji Mingtang!

    As for the three elders, Ji Sanfeng, like the seven elders, hates Jiang Huan!


    And the four Zhangyuan behind the seven elders.


    Dong Yuan Qi Aotian shook his fan with one hand and stared at Jiang Huan under the stage. Secretly, the level of martial arts must be higher than that of xuanjie, or the higher level of xuanjie. If you can get it, you must be able to improve your strength!


    There are also Xiao Zhen and Xiyuan Zhangyuan Liucheng niches!


    They all don''t want Jiang Huan to rise! In particular, Xiao Zhen, his disciples were defeated, his face was not bright, and he would let his master fenghanlin angry at himself! How can I make him angry!


    At this time, Nangong''s mind was most tangled. She saw Jiang Huan''s strength and talent, but she abandoned him and a disciple who could lead Nanyuan to glory!


    The more amazing Jiang Huan is! Nangong shirt on the heart of the more uncomfortable!


    At this time, elder Peng Yan finally opened his eyes.


    "Calm as water," he said slowly.


    "Three elders, announce the result!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time!


    Inner hall of Wuji temple! On the back of the mountain, a loft of a hundred feet high stands here!


    The back mountain is the main peak of Fenglong mountain. It''s a thousand Zhang high, lush camphor wood. It''s huge.


    The main peak of Fenglong mountain is very close to the back of Wuji temple, which is also the forbidden area of Wuji temple.


    Therefore, no one dares to approach the main peak of Nuo.


    Moreover, in addition to the four elders in the front of the Presbyterian, no one knows the existence of this hundred Zhang loft.


    Today, nearly ten thousand disciples of Wuji hall gathered in the martial arts school, making the main mountain, which was originally desolate and uninhabited, even more ethereal and uninhabited.


    At this time, an old man in linen slowly walked to the foot of the main peak.


    The old man has coarse white hair, half open his eyes and doesn''t show the spirit of essence. However, a ferocious scar on his right eye adds some hidden evil spirit to the old man.


    I saw the old man with one arm holding the old cigarette pole in one hand and stepping on the land at the foot of the mountain.


    "Shua!"


    With a slight sound, the old man suddenly disappeared in place.


    When you show your figure again, you are already in the middle of the main peak!


    A hundred feet! Two steps to the peak loft!


    The speed is so fast that it has entered the attic without a sound.


    The interior space of the attic is huge, different from other pavilions. In this attic, there are nine floors full of various exotic flowers and plants, some of which are fragrant, some of which are tens of feet high, and some of which are surrounded by butterflies and bees, just like a paradise.


    Up to the ninth floor, this is a room surrounded by four high walls of black iron.


    In the room, there are sandalwood bookshelves all around. The bookshelf is in the middle. A huge plan is standing here.


    In the scheme, there are all kinds of tea sets and tea favours.


    After the case, a strong middle-aged man, 40 or 50 years old, is quietly waiting for the tea to be boiled by Yushan spring.


    The man is wearing a long black and white hair, slightly showing the face of the vicissitudes of life as tough as a knife.


    If Jiang Huan is here, he will be surprised. He looks like Lord Ji Heng.


    This man is the second-generation hall master of Wuji hall and one of the five killing gods. He is the parent and son of master Ji Heng, "Dangfeng Qilin" Ji Ming hall!


    Ji Mingtang, a brocade robe with wide sleeves, is sitting on the futon behind the plan, keeping his eyes closed.


    Visible to the naked eye, there are ripples of golden vitality all over the body, which are slowly moving.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    Not long ago, the boiling kettle on the case made the sound of boiling spring water.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Ming hall, half opened his eyes, rose slowly and took a deep breath in front of the plan.


    "Hiss..."


    The fragrance of the flower tea is refreshing!


    But just then!


    A huge bang came!


    "Boom!"


    See the room''s dark iron gate immediately by the bombardment of the split! The pieces run to jimingtang and fly over.


    But in front of him, the huge pieces of black iron seemed to hit the transparent barrier, and the powder was smashed in a moment.


    From the beginning to the end, Ji Mingtang didn''t even lift her head. She still gently picked up the pot and poured the tea into the tea bowl.


    At the same time, an old voice came from outside the door.


    "Grandson! You''ve been a turtle for a long time! Aren''t you going out yet? "


    Listen to this! Jimingtang finally moved.


    Only see its tiny lift eyelid! The whole body suddenly appeared a terrible wave!


    A long robe suddenly rang! Long hair flutters like a dragon swinging its tail!


    The whole nine story Pavilion is shaking like an earthquake!


    It can be seen that the anger of the temple master is amazing!


    But the man outside was not afraid at all. He was talking.


    "All right! Grandson, you don''t have to play in front of Grandpa! It''s no use. "


    The voice falls, see that hemp clothes one arm old man slowly from the door of the explosion into the room.


    When Ji Mingtang saw the comer, the momentum of holding the sky and the ground suddenly disappeared. His narrow eyes suddenly opened, his whole body kept swinging, and the tea bowl in his hand fell to the ground with a snap.


    The pavilion leaf flower tea that he regarded as a treasure immediately poured to the ground!


    Look at Ji Tingjin again, step by step, jump out directly from the back of the plan, face to the old man, and fall to the ground with a plop!


    Cried out in the mouth.


    "The unfilial apprentice, Ji Mingtang, pay a visit to the master!"

 Chapter 165 your uncle!

    Ji Mingtang''s tone should be more excited.


    Looking back at Zhang, he found a chair and made it. Looking at Ji Mingtang, the leader of the limitless hall in front of him, he smiled and said.


    "All right! You are the master of the hall. Don''t do such a big ceremony! "


    Ji Mingtang hears this and returns to the way.


    "My father is the disciple of the master, so the younger generation is the grandson of the master, no matter where they live! Such courtesy cannot be abolished! "


    Zhang Lao slowly lit the cigarette pole and sneered.


    "That''s very nice!"


    Ji Mingtang looks up, puzzled at Zhang Lao.


    "Why did you say that, sir?"


    Zhang said with a smile.


    "How long have you been absent?"


    Ji Mingtang was stunned, and then he went back and said.


    "It''s been more than five years since he was shut up!"


    "Five years! Do you know what has happened to the outside world and how the world has changed in the past five years? " Zhang asked slowly.


    Ji Mingtang was asked by Zhang Lao!


    Shook his head.


    Zhang Lao suddenly burst into a rage, stretched out his cigarette bag and pot directly to the tip of Ji Mingtang''s nose, and shouted!


    "Shut up! Shut up! Do you mean to drink your broken tea in this broken room? "


    "You don''t care about anything in the temple! Pretending to be the Lord of Wuji temple! Be careful, I''m in a hurry. I''ll tear down your limitless hall! Do you believe it?! "


    Voice down, Ji Mingtang quickly kowtow!


    He knew that with Zhang''s ability, let alone demolishing his limitless hall, he believed even if he was going to destroy Daqi!


    Remember that when I was young, my father Jiheng had broken through the Emperor Wu and became the most powerful power of the state of Qi. However, he worried about the old man who had lost an arm and looked bad. He still brought up his father and beat him!


    As for the origin of the mysterious old man, Ji Mingtang never knew. The only thing he knew was that his father had said that with his talent, he could only barely become a registered disciple of the one armed old man, and was not qualified to be a formal disciple.


    When asked about the origin of the old man, his father could only vaguely answer that when the state of Chu was still in existence and the state of Qi was not established, the mysterious one armed old man already existed.


    In the face of such a terrible and mysterious old Zhang, Ji Mingtang is afraid in her heart!


    Just listen to Ji Mingtang.


    "Sir, you said, who has offended you? I will help you to revenge!"


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhang lost his temper. What''s more, he regained his old lewd look.


    Zhang said slowly.


    "I''ll ask you! Your father, Ji Heng, is my registered disciple. If I had another formal disciple, what would you say about this generation? "


    Ji Ming Tang replied cautiously.


    "It''s reasonable that my father is a registered disciple. Whether you accept this formal disciple sooner or later, he should be my father''s elder martial brother!"


    Saying words, Ji Mingtang''s heart immediately set off a storm!


    My father, Ji Heng, is a strong man in the territory of Emperor Wu! All of them are registered disciples. The new official disciple is not better than wuhuangjing?


    But no one in Daqi or Youzhou has ever been so strong! If it had, it would have unified the hundred countries of Youzhou.


    However, I also think that since I am the disciple of shiye, I will not look at the hundred kingdoms of Youzhou in my eyes. It is estimated that I am an eminent person who can''t be found by shiye.


    What''s more, I haven''t been out for more than five years, and I''ve been out of touch with the outside world.


    Thinking of this, Ji Ming hall is relieved. Since he is a disciple of the master, he naturally stands on the side of Qi State and Wuji hall. In this way, I have another expert to help him!


    Should be able to return to the top!


    Ji Mingtang''s mood, which is changeable, sometimes meditative and sometimes relieved, is naturally in Zhang''s eyes, and he knows what he is thinking. So Zhang Lao showed a very insidious smile.


    Immediately listen to the old Zhang.


    "Mingtang! I''ll ask you! Since my new official disciple is your father''s senior brother, what should you call him? "


    Ji Mingtang heard the words and shouted decisively.


    "I''ll call you shiye after you!"


    "Good! In this case, I''ll tell you that your great master is being tied to the Wuji hall school martial field by your "powerful" subordinates. I want to break your great master''s four tendons, abolish his accomplishments and drive him out of Wuji hall! What do you think of this? "


    In the last sentence, old Zhang''s voice turned to be weird.


    Looking at Ji Mingtang, I first heard that old Zhang''s "your uncle, your uncle''s" was like a curse. His face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to get angry.


    But as soon as he heard that his subordinates were going to pick out the four sinews of his master, abolish his cultivation and drive him out of Wuji hall, Ji Ming hall was frightened and his face turned white!


    In his heart, he said that this kind of punishment is very clear. It should be the capital punishment to deal with the accusation of attacking and killing the disciples of the same hall without reason! What''s more, Mr. Zhang''s so-called "subordinates" are well-informed. They are just six elders of Wuji hall Presbyterian. But now these six elders are going to divide their senior teachers by such a death sentence, and they are going to abolish the existence and cultivation of the stronger one than the powerful one of Wuhuang?

 Chapter 166 the change of fansongyang

    Thinking of this, Ji Mingtang was a little surprised.


    Is this an increase in the average combat power of the Presbyterian? Or are you full and proud?


    What''s more, he has to expel his senior master from Wuji hall. In his heart, Ji Mingtang has asked the six elders'' ancestors of the hall to greet them. It''s hard for him to enter Wuji hall if he is so strong. You have to expel him. His brain is just covered with shit!


    But on second thought, how could they be captured by the six elders of the Presbyterian academy? Among the six, Peng Yan, the elder, is the strong one in the high-level martial realm. He is only one step away from the king.


    But it''s also a long way to go in front of my master!


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t think of a reason. Seeing Mr. Zhang, I didn''t tell him what he meant.


    So, Ji Mingtang decides to go to the customs to find out. It''s more than five years, and it''s time to go out.


    Just then, Zhang nodded.


    "On the school martial field, the man with the broken knife is your master!"


    "Come down, your limitless hall can still be saved. It can''t be saved! I''m tired, blood stained your infinite hall! "


    Voice down! Jimingtang has long been gone! It''s gone!


    You''re kidding! It must have been saved!!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, on the school martial field.


    At the top of the rubble of the challenge arena which has turned into a pile of ruins, Jiang Huan turned his back to nearly ten thousand disciples in the hall who looked different and were shocked. He bowed to the stand and saluted. He wanted to ask for the result of the competition.


    But just then!


    Van Songyang, who had just lost his fighting ability, stood up, and his momentum continued to climb!


    From the top of high-level martial arts to the top of the first level martial arts!


    See fan Songyang with long hair, white face a pair of scarlet tiger eyes staring at Jiang Huan, mouth kept whispering.


    "Kill you!!!"


    Taoism contains the wind wave of biting and killing machine, which makes some people in the lower realm of the crowd be swept backward for several steps, which shows its amazing momentum!


    Looking at Helong Zhong again, it seems that he is not surprised by the change of fansongyang. His face is still as heavy as water, and he is still in control of everything.


    Liu fenghan saw fan Songyang''s rejuvenation, and her momentum soared, and her heart was rekindled with hope. Now, she is the last one who wants Jiang Huan to live!


    And the change of fansongyang is only completed in an instant, and then it''s just one foot on the ground!


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the stone floor in front of the body immediately broke!


    Goodbye, fansongyang, Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, facing Jiang Huan''s back, a fierce hand hit out!


    Fire! Directly will not know, back to his Jiang Huan clapped to fly out!


    Jiang Huan''s back is under this palm, and a mouthful of blood is gushing out. He falls on the ground in the distance, with a faint breath!


    This palm is full of the strength of Wulingjing!


    It''s not bad that Jiang Huan, who is unprepared, can live at this time.


    Chen Cang, the second elder on the stage, and ban xuanming, the fourth elder, saw the sudden explosion of fansongyang, and said in their hearts that it was not good. That fansongyang had just collapsed, how could it be that his body was full of power at this time.


    The two elders looked at each other and suddenly thought of something. They shouted in unison.


    "No Dan!"


    See two elder Chen Cang to rise suddenly, to the big elder Peng Yan of side say loudly.


    "Elder! That fan Songyang has been defeated, and the competition is over. At this time, he even took the forbidden pill. He seriously violated the rules of the temple. He should stop the competition in time! "


    Voice falls, four elder class Xuan Ming also stands up, gloomy face agrees way!


    "Yes!"


    However, the elder Peng Yan seems to have not heard the general, and as if he is asleep, his eyes are closed tightly, and he doesn''t listen to the words of the two elders.


    It was said by the seven elders.


    "Hum! Which one of your eyes saw me step down? When the stage is gone, there is no boundary, let alone you don''t see my grandchildren taking pills! "


    Voice down! The most hot tempered class xuanming suddenly turned around and shook his robe sleeve!


    A terrible storm hit the seven elders in the cold forest!


    "Bang! Click! "


    A loud bang! The cold forest was immediately bombed out! The wooden chair under the seat burst!


    The sudden blow made the wind chill forest not react, and it had fallen to the edge of the stand.


    Xiao Zhen in Zhangyuan of Beiyuan rushed to help his master.


    As for the situation that the south palace of Nanyuan Zhangyuan is watching Jiang Huan and fan Songyang.


    Even more hesitant!


    But Liu Chengkan in Zhangyuan of Xiyuan didn''t dare to look sideways at all. After all, it was between the two elders, and he was not qualified to participate in it.


    Only Dongyuan Zhangyuan Qi Aotian is still like water, shaking and folding fans, as if all this has nothing to do with it. His expression is like the elder Peng Yan!


    However, there was chaos in the stands and in the challenge arena!


    On the broken challenge arena, Jiang Huan felt the scalding and severe pain from his back. He got up with difficulty and his mouth was bloodstained.


    A little surprised to see the momentum is still climbing van Songyang.

 Chapter 167 the tragedy of fansongyang

    Jiang Huan was sure that he had knocked van Songyang out and made him lose his ability to move. However, he was afraid that he was a disciple of Wuji hall, so he didn''t hurt the killer.


    But at this time, fansongyang obviously does not look like someone who is seriously injured!


    It''s like taking a panacea that can make cultivation soar. The breath in the body is not only turbulent but also rich, and contains a more powerful and violent energy.


    Jiang Huan dare not believe in the realm and strength of fansongyang too much. The only thing he can know is that he can''t hide any more private things in the face of fansongyang now, or he will probably die here.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan''s single hand turns over, and two crystal clear yuan stones are in his hand. If he wants to swallow them, he can use the weapon "overlord kills heaven!"


    However, fansongyang is faster, the whole body is full of light, and the majestic fire red vitality is close to the entity! The awe inspiring momentum is even more amazing!


    All of a sudden! Fan Songyang bows!


    Disappear in place immediately!


    Once again, it has come back to Jianghuan!


    Look at Jiang Huan again. When you feel the cold wind and the opportunity behind you, your pupils will shrink!


    One Lin in my heart, the secret way!


    "So fast!"


    But it''s too late, fan Songyang''s hands wrapped in flames suddenly clenched his fist, and his back heart towards Jiang Huan smashed in the past!


    Where the two fists pass! The air around is compressed and wheezing! With naked eyes, the terrible waves are rolling!


    Jiang Huan howls!


    "No!"


    At the same time, fan Songyang''s fist is about to hit Jiang Huan!


    A gust of wind!


    Go straight to fansongyang!


    "Boom!"


    A whoop! Fansongyang, like a kite with broken string, flies backward directly!


    Jiang Huan looks back in shock, only to see the anger on the face of the four elder ban xuanming''s old man is not dispelled, and his long silver hair is dancing with the wind! The whole body of the brocade robe is rattling, and it''s blocking behind him.


    Jiang Huan shouted with gratitude.


    "Four elders!"


    Hearing this, ban xuanming turned around and smiled kindly at Jiang Huan.


    Look at fan Songyang again. Suddenly, he was slapped by ban xuanming. At this time, his skin shriveled like a ball of gas. His dark long hair turned white at this time!


    In a blink of an eye, I fell into the warrior realm!


    Jiang Huan saw this, and it was as he guessed!


    It must be taking some life potential as a consumable to ban things, in exchange for such a state!


    Now fansongyang has its own fruit, Jiang Huan''s heart is more or less intolerable!


    Listen to his cry, four elder ban xuanming didn''t look at him with his eyes!


    Only on the stand, Xiao Zhen of Beiyuan Zhangyuan saw his disciples so miserable. He was extremely distressed!


    As for fan Songyang, Xiao Zhen trained him as a parent-child or even his own successor!


    So Xiao Zhen gave a big drink to Jiang Huan on the debris of the challenge arena!


    "Jiang Huan thief! What did you do to fansongyang? "


    In the tone of the murderous show!


    However, the other three garden Palm Garden did not have too many different looks. As early as just now, they had already sensed the change of van Songyang.


    At this time, let Xiao roar, they are just watching!


    However, the seven elders sitting on one side kept their sense, and immediately spoke to the elder beside them.


    "Elder! Temple rules can be said! Fight! Don''t meddle in it without permission, or the felony will be punished! That group of xuanming obstructs the competition between fansongyang and Jianghuan without authorization, which has already violated the rules of the temple. Please deal with it impartially! "


    Voice fell, two elder Chen Cang''s face suddenly changed extremely ugly!


    Just then ban xuanming stepped down to save Jiang Huan. Although he was reckless, the result was excellent. He didn''t hurt Jiang Huan. Otherwise, if ban xuanming didn''t go, he would have done it himself.


    But this old class is too heavy! Directly dispelled all the air of the condensation of fansongyang. At this time, the side effects of the forbidden drugs appeared in advance. Obviously, this son''s life will not be long!


    However, Chen Cang suddenly hears that the wind is cold and the forest is backward, which makes Chen Cang furious!


    Immediately open your mouth and shout!


    "Are you blind?! Haven''t you seen your good apprentice take forbidden pill? Otherwise how can become now this ghost appearance! According to the rules of the temple, it''s a deadly crime to take forbidden substances for martial arts competition! "


    I didn''t know that fenghanlin would not admit it, so I replied.


    "Impossible! It''s because ban xuanming hurt my apprentice that he will look like this! Ban xuanming stops the competition without permission and injures the disciples of this hall! Elder, I want to make up my mind! "


    After saying that, the wind cold forest unexpectedly returned the false model false foreign sob to rise!


    Chen Cang is in a hurry! Shake the sleeve! The whole body is shocked to attack the cold forest!


    The breath of the high-level martial realm burst out without reservation!


    The whole stand was shaking violently!


    Look at the cold forest again! Suddenly, he was hit by a force of bullying and fell to the ground! At the same time, Chen Cang''s pressure was like a mountain on his chest, which made him unable to move.


    Xiao Zhen, who is in charge of Beiyuan, is so sad that he goes to help his master again with Chen Cang''s momentum!


    At this time, Peng Yan, the elder, who has been keeping his eyes closed, slowly gets up!


    Suddenly looking back, the vast eyes like the sea of stars without any feelings, staring at Chen Cang!

 Chapter 168 elder, lets go!

    Same! From its body, suddenly burst out of a force to the sky to regret the momentum of the pressure!


    Even faintly stronger than Chen Cang''s!


    Both of them collided together in a flash of time!


    It can be seen by the naked eye that such a strong breath collides in the void and produces a silk crack.


    A thick and transparent wave of arms rolled up and down like a swimming dragon!


    Stand from the middle to the ground, a foot wide crack suddenly appears from the bluestone!


    The rest of the elders and the palm garden are retreating!


    I can''t resist the pressure of these two old men at all!


    Fenghanlin just got up, and was repeatedly turned over several times!


    Since today, his seven elders have lost face!


    Only listen to Peng Yan slowly open mouth, way.


    "Do the two elders really want to protect Jiang Huan, the prisoner of death who violates the rules of Wuji temple?"


    Hearing this, Chen Cang''s face slowly darkened. He understood that no matter what the retrial today, there was only one result, that is to kill Jiang Huan!


    All of a sudden!


    Chen Cang roars!


    "Old class! Take Jiang Huan out of Wuji hall! "


    Class xuanming hears the words, grasp Jiang Huan''s back skirt with one hand, and step forward with one foot!


    Get out of here! Fast! Where the wind blows!


    Peng Yan''s line of sight did not leave Chen Cang from the beginning to the end, but let it follow Yinda!


    "Three elders, five elders, six elders, you stop xuanming from work. Be sure to execute criminal Jiang Huan!"


    "Four Zhangyuan, immediately lead the irrelevant disciples to evacuate here!"


    When they heard that, they all bowed down to take orders!


    Then I heard the sound of breaking the air!


    "Shua Shua Shua!"


    Only Nangong shirt moon hesitated for a moment.


    When Chen Cang collided with Peng Yan, he nodded to Nangong''s shirt moon without trace, hoping that she could read that she had a apprenticeship relationship with Jiang Huan and help him.


    However, the hesitant Nangong shirt moon seemed to ignore Chen Cang. It was not long before it returned to the cold.


    Chen Cang sighed in his heart, what is it that makes the Wuji hall so unbearable!


    Peng Yan smiled and said.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Even if the emperor comes today, he can''t save Jiang Huan!"


    Voice down! The two old men have no movement!


    But in the middle of the air, the cold breath is constantly hitting and colliding!


    All of a sudden! A roar came out!


    "Boom!"


    You can see that the stone arena, which is ten feet high, suddenly collapses!


    For a time, a large amount of dust raised, blocking the sky!


    At the same time, a very majestic voice sounded over the school martial field!


    "All disciples, please withdraw from the school martial arts arena!"


    Although shocked by the four elders suddenly intervene in the martial arts contest, as well as the amazing situation on the stand.


    However, many of the disciples in the school know that the elder is angry. That is to destroy the power of heaven and earth. Once he is involved in it, he will surely die!


    The school martial arts arena was full of darkness. Nearly ten thousand disciples rushed to both sides of the school martial arts arena as if the tide was ebbing.


    Leave a huge space in the middle!


    On the ground, there are four elders, ban xuanming and Jiang Huan, who are stopped by three elders. They stand far away!


    The three elders, Ji Sanfeng, spoke quietly.


    "Four elders, I advise you to hand over Jiang Huan! Otherwise, it will be punished as the same crime! "


    Smell speech, class Xuan Ming suddenly sneer, immediately step forward!


    The vast vitality of the whole body is like the wind and waves surging out of the body!


    For a time, the wind and cloud changed color, and the heaven and earth shook!


    See four elder ban xuanming a shake robe, full of firmness, Jiang Huan blocked behind his own, at the same time a big drink!


    "Who of you will come up first and die!"


    In the face of the peak state of the middle class martial arts, the three elders were all stunned at the same place, with a dignified look on their faces!


    Among the three, there are only three elders, Ji Sanfeng, who belong to the middle level martial arts school, but they are slightly inferior to ban xuanming. As for the five elders and the six elders, the peak level of the first level martial arts school is not the opponent of ban xuanming at all!


    None of the three would be the first to die at one time.


    And Jiang Huan, who is standing behind ban xuanming, has just responded!


    From the moment when fan Songyang nearly died, to the time when the monitor was not afraid to violate the rules of the temple, or even to fight against the whole Wuji temple, just to save himself.


    Jiang Huan was moved and confused.


    Hearing Jiang huanman''s grateful tone, the same class xuanming said.


    "Monitor old! You go back! For the sake of the younger generation to become the sinner of Wuji temple! Not worth it! I will deal with the rest! "


    I didn''t know that ban xuanming didn''t even return his head, so I immediately had a big drink!


    "Value!"


    Jiang Huan''s eyes are all red.


    "Why do elder Chen and the monitor help the younger generation so much?"


    Ban xuanming sighs!


    Slowly said.


    "Because in you, we seem to see two dead people."


    Jiang Huan, the late man, asked.


    Class Xuan Ming still did not look back, eyes such as electricity, closely watching the three elders in front, but slowly said.


    "One person is the founder of the limitless hall, Lord Jiheng, and the other is" fierce Prince "Xiao Jing!"


    Xiaojing two word exit, Jiang Huan completely Leng in place.


    That''s the mother he was thinking about but didn''t have the chance to see!


    Ban xuanming continued.


    "When I was traveling with elder Chen in the northern mountains, I was in danger. Fortunately, Xiao Jing saved me! At that time, we were just in Wuling realm, but your mother has already broken through Wuzong realm! "

 Chapter 169 class xuanming shows his magic power!

    When it comes to Jiang Huan''s mother''s talent, ban xuanming laughs at himself.


    "It''s funny that we were over forty at that time, but not as high as a girl in her early twenties! By the way, at that time, your father was still on the mountain as your mother''s wife in the village! "


    Looking at the more and more brilliant smile of the monitor and the expression immersed in the past years, Jiang Huan has an indescribable sense of pain in his heart!


    "For more than ten years, I, elder Chen, your father, your mother, and that sour scholar Fengtong! We have become friends and are shocked by your mother''s amazing talent! It''s hard to think that a girl in her twenties dare to fight with master Jiheng by hand! What a bully! "


    "For a while, we all thought that she was the real successor of Lord Jiheng, but unfortunately Alas! Heaven is jealous of talents! "


    Said words, class xuanming suddenly looked back at Jiang Huan kindly, said with a long heart.


    "The only thing your mother can''t let go of before she dies is you! So we help you not only repay your kindness, but also keep your promise. We also firmly believe that with your talent and character, you will be able to hold the title of "Lord Shrew"


    "If you meet that sour Fengtong in the future, he will do his best to help you!"


    Ban xuanming''s words are over, Jiang Huan is still trapped in the memory of both heroic and tragic, but no matter how hard he tries to remember, he still can''t remember his mother''s face.


    In a moment, two lines of clear tears left behind from Jiang Huan''s face!


    In his impression, only his father stood alone in the hospital after he was drunk, staring at the extremely lonely and cool night sky.


    I''m still talking.


    "At the beginning of the Qinhuai River bank, the cold wind broke the waves like a dragon."


    "I''ll see the beauty that day, but the strong wind will not move!"


    "The heart sees, dumb happy heart waves, for only ask, ask to see a girl to look back."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Jiang Huan''s mind gradually has a preliminary impression of his mother.


    "I will not lose my pride! Don''t lose the general! "


    Suddenly, Jiang Huan raised his scarlet eyes, looked up at the sky, and immediately laughed!


    "Hahahaha!"


    If his mother left him only a name! Then this "fierce Lord!" It''s up to him!


    However, the three elders in front did not give Jiang Huan too much time to recall the past.


    At this time, the three have discussed the countermeasures. One on one, no one is ban xuanming''s opponent, but together, there is still a chance to kill Jiang Huan!


    As long as Jiang Huan dies! Then it''s over!


    See Ji Sanfeng take the lead! A majestic vitality surging out!


    Driving gusts of wind, straight attack ban xuanming!


    Class Xuan Ming sees the appearance, the overbearing roar!


    "Good courage!"


    Sound falls, sees class Xuan Ming robe sleeve to shake! All of a sudden, the two vital energy turn into crystal spears! The cold light is shining! Rush to jisanfeng!


    "Chi! "Chi!"


    The sound of the spear breaking the wind!


    Ji Sanfeng saw two spears coming, and his face suddenly turned cold. He stopped his body at the point of his foot!


    At the same time, my hands are sealed, and I can see the three peaks of Ji in a moment, like the wind blowing blue smoke, slowly dissipate!


    "Mirage!"


    A royal robe whistling class Xuan Ming disdained sneer way.


    "Play the devil!"


    But at this time, the other two elders have been killed at their left and right!


    Feel the sudden attack! Ban xuanming suddenly reaches out his hands and grabs to the left and right!


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Even if he didn''t return his head, he directly grasped the wrist of five elders and six elders!


    However, the two elders under control did not show any fear, but showed a sly smile.


    Sure enough, Ji Sanfeng, who had just put out the mirage formula and disappeared, suddenly appeared in front of ban xuanming. He gathered his energy, turned it into a wind blade, and quickly split to ban xuanming!


    However, four elder ban xuanming controls five elder and six elder with both hands. He can''t resist Ji Sanfeng''s attack at all!


    See the wind blade coming! Class Xuan Ming smiled, no fear!


    "Boom!"


    A blast! The wind blade suddenly explodes a foot away from Ben xuanming!


    Ji Sanfeng and the two elders who are under control are all standing still and shocked!


    Class Xuan Ming is too lazy to pay attention to their embarrassment, one hand one person, force one throw!


    Directly throw out five elders and six elders, straight to jisanfeng!


    Ji Sanfeng can''t resist. He can only retreat in embarrassment!


    But ban xuanming didn''t give him this chance at all. He raised his hands in vain!


    See the mud and stone land at the foot of jisanfeng, Kerala!


    A block of rocks the size of a head was lifted up by the void!


    The ring encircles three people!


    All of a sudden! Class Xuan Ming hands a peace!


    The big rocks exploded!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    There''s a lot of explosions!


    Countless blasted stones burst out!


    Some hit on the ground in the distance, and immediately burst out a large deep hole on the ground!


    It''s terrible!


    See jisanfeng again.


    At this time, the running energy of embarrassment resists countless stones!


    The remaining two elders can''t take care of their faces, and run away quickly to the distance!

 Chapter 170 save Jiang Huan with life

    The three elders in the distance, Ji Sanfeng, are struggling to resist the stones.


    The five elders and the six elders are running in arms. The supreme elders of the first hall lose their authority at this time!


    However, ban xuanming is not idle, his hands are still beating fingerprints, and more stones are covered by the vitality of ban xuanming planted in the ground, and they rise up one after another!


    Just then!


    Standing behind class xuanming, Jiang Huan suddenly felt a cold wind!


    Just looking back, I saw a cold light coming!!


    Jiang Huan''s secret way is not good, but at this time, the energy in his body has already been exhausted. He can only drag his heavy body to the right and roll, and then he will avoid the attack of the chilling man!


    But it''s a white flash! Very fast!


    In the blink of an eye, it''s near the front door of Jianghuan!


    Fortunately! Ban xuanming has long been aware of the unexpected situation here! Get back in one hand! Wave to Jiang Huan!


    There will be a huge stone from the foot of Jianghuan!


    "Boom!"


    A roar! The white light hit the sudden boulder directly!


    Blow it up! The white light dissipated immediately!


    And that boulder has been smashed by the impact powder!


    The dust is gone, the cold light is gone!


    In the open space in the middle of the school''s martial arts field, the figures of Qi Aotian in the East Garden and Shangyue in the south palace in the South Garden suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Huan!


    And those two attacks that were enough to kill Jiang Huan just now are the two people released!


    Jiang Huan didn''t look at Qi Aotian in a white robe.


    On the contrary, it is closely watching the south palace shirt moon which is as cold as ice!


    Asked without a trace of emotion.


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    Hearing the words, the moon in Nangong''s shirt answers lightly.


    "As a disciple of Wuji hall, if you violate the rules of the hall, you must be punished. If you can''t escape, you''d better take them away."


    Voice down! Jiang Huan looks up to the sky and smiles!


    "What a captive!"


    And Qi Aotian, who was next to him, didn''t say a word all the time. With a smile, he immediately put away his folding fan!


    Slowly said.


    "Nangong Zhangyuan still doesn''t want to clean the door by himself! No harm, let our Zhangyuan do the work for you and help you to execute the criminal in Nanyuan! "


    A word falls! Qi Aotian''s folding fan is like a dagger. He shoots it at Jiang Huan!


    See from the tip of the fan a group of snow-white vitality light, contains the momentum of the majestic, Shua, a sudden hit to Jiang Huan!


    The speed is so fast that Jiang Huan has not responded yet. He has already come to him!


    Feeling the attack full of killing opportunities, Jiang Huan immediately takes out Yuanshi and wants to use the treasure to resist it!


    At the same time, ban xuanming, who is fighting with Ji Sanfeng and other three elders behind him, is also aware of the situation here!


    A fierce look back, hurriedly in front of Jiang Huan to make a fingerprint!


    Surging momentum crazy into the ground, countless huge pieces of earth and stone from the foot of Jianghuan rise!


    It can be said that ban xuanming used all his energy. What''s more, there are countless huge pits in the land in front of Jiang Huan, and the school martial field is full of devastation! Floating in front of the body is a huge stone which is nearly a hundred fast and has a width of ten feet!


    Such an earth shaking martial art can only be exerted by the middle class martial arts.


    But at this time, the four elders, ban xuanming, were not easy to suffer! Energy consumption is more than half. At this time, all attention is focused on Jiang Huan.


    So Ji Sanfeng caught the loophole of ban xuanming.


    Immediately spread out your arms! The body front wind attribute energy condenses quickly!


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of three foot blades are agglomerated!


    Listen to Ji Sanfeng!


    "Go!"


    Sound falls, then sees that the wind blade is like the runaway wild horse general, takes the formidable person''s broken wind sound to split to the class xuanming!


    And ban xuanming naturally felt the situation behind him.


    But keeping Jiang Huan is the top priority now!


    Therefore, ban xuanming turned a blind eye to Ji Sanfeng''s attack!


    Still crazy to the underground injection of vitality! At the same time, the whole body''s attention is focused on Jiang Huan''s body, and he doesn''t care about the dozens of wind blades coming from behind!


    Ahead! Jiang Huan is blocked by hundreds of boulders controlled by ban xuanming. After all, Qi Aotian''s early stage of Wuzong''s realm cannot be underestimated!


    Behind him, jisanfeng in the middle level Wuzong kingdom is suddenly in trouble. There are dozens of wind blades shining with cold light splitting behind ban xuanming!


    The attack of the two men broke out at the same time!


    "Boom! Boom!!! "


    There is a huge roar, which is heard all the time! For a time the sky is dusty! blot out the sky and cover the sun!


    The battle between the powerful in Wuzong''s territory led to the retreat of tens of thousands of students on both sides of the school''s martial arts field, who were swept by a strong hurricane!


    For a long time, the dust was gone, and the situation in the middle of the martial arts school fell into the public''s eyes again.


    As you can see, Jiang Huan stands undamaged.


    But Qi Aotian saw that his attack was blocked, not only did he not get angry, but on his white face, he smiled more coldly!


    Because at this time class Xuan Ming, the old face pale extremely! The whole breath is very disordered, as if it will disappear at any time!


    A royal robe is broken! Blood and flesh behind you!


    But that posture, like a pine, still stands where it is!


    Jiang Huan is anxious to rush to help the four elders!


    But just then! Ji Sanfeng shouts out suddenly!


    "Sonny!"

 Chapter 171 the fall of ban xuanming

    In order to save Jiang Huan, ban xuanming fought against the three peaks of the middle level martial sect!


    At this time, the whole body was bloody and fleshy.


    But that tall and straight posture has stood in place,


    just at this time, I suddenly heard Ji Sanfeng shouting!


    "Sonny!"


    Voice down! Then I saw a figure under the foot of class xuanming breaking through the earth in an instant! Jump to the sky!


    Immediately the hand fluorescence appears! A long sword with green and green light in hand!


    Full of vitality, holding a long sword, he took the opportunity to plunge into the back heart of class xuanming, whose breath was depressed!


    "Pooh!" One voice.


    Blood is shining!


    Ban xuanming slowly lowered his head and looked at the green light sword forced out of his chest. Ban xuanming''s voice was very weak and he whispered slowly: "spirit Spirit! "


    Voice down! See class xuanming Bang to the end, the breath in his body is still fast disappearing!


    The figure holding the sword is the Third Elder Ji Sanfeng''s own disciple!


    Penalty team leader, high-level Wu linglushen!


    LUSHEN draws out the green and green sword. The vulture smiles and says to himself.


    "The artifact borrowed from Lord Ouyang is really extraordinary! It''s so easy to break the defense of the powerful in Wuzong! "


    Thinking of this, LUSHEN smiled even more coldly!


    It''s a great honor to kill those who are strong in Wulingjing!


    Although ban xuanming was attacked by his master, it''s the end of his power, let alone he still holds the spirit weapon. But Wuling kills Wuzong, which is a thing few people dare to do.


    After all, for Wuzong, Wuling is an ant!


    Lu Sen clutched the sword tightly and came to his master in a few steps. He bowed!


    "Master!"


    Ji Sanfeng nodded a little and made no secret of his excitement.


    Said to Ben xuanming, who was only out of breath and had no air at this time.


    "Class xuanming! You protect the felons of Wuji temple! According to the rules of the temple, it is the same sin! Dead! "


    Cold autumn wind! Awe inspiring!


    Jiang Huan takes two steps at a time! Jump directly to the ground of class xuanming side, a lift it up!


    Feeling the breath left by the four elder ban xuanming, Jiang Huan''s eyes filled with tears and scarlet eyes!


    Hurry to find the elixir in your storage ring, hoping to save the four elders'' life!


    However, there is nothing useful in looking for it!


    For a time, Jiang Huan couldn''t stop his tears and they were streaming.


    Feel the hands supporting the back of class xuanming, at this time covered with the old blood of the monitor, Jiang Huan''s whole body is shaking!


    At the same time, his voice choked and he kept talking.


    "Monitor old! Hold on a little longer. I''ll go to the second elder! He''s the master of Dan. There must be pills to help you! "


    With that, Jiang Huan is about to get up and run to the stand!


    However, ban xuanming, who was extremely weak, grasped Jiang Huan''s wrist and opened his bloodless lips gently, saying slowly in a weak voice.


    "I don''t have time, son. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s all in your life!"


    "Cough!" Speaking of this, ban xuanming suddenly coughed up a large pool of blood, which instantly dyed Jiang Huan''s robe scarlet!


    Jiang Huan doesn''t care, still holding the monitor tightly!


    Hearing ban xuanming''s words, Jiang Huan''s tears poured out more incessantly. For a while, he covered his face with tears and held ban xuanming''s body tightly.


    At the same time, he choked, "it''s all my fault that I''m not strong enough! Just let the elder get this serious injury! Young generation, damn it! "


    Heartbreaking wail, from the mouth of Jiang Huan!


    Ban xuanming smiled and continued.


    "Jiang Huan! You have a long way to go. Don''t be affected by these unimportant things. I won''t blame you for this. But next, you should remember carefully! "


    "Today''s Daqi is a chess game. Some people have control over the world. Some people are the children of chess. They are at the mercy of others! And you are not only the chess piece, but also the person who holds it! The next road, bloodbath, hard to protect will not have a fatal disaster waiting for you! I can only send you here. Remember, don''t insult the name of "fierce Lord!"


    "Besides, if the monkey enters the capital, you will go to find him and he will help you as I do."


    Ban xuanming''s voice grew fainter and disappeared gradually.


    Looking at the four elders with a shallow smile, and slowly closed eyes!


    Jiang Huan is half kneeling on the ground, only feeling heartbroken!


    Head up to the sky! A wail!!


    "Ah!"


    The roar of the awe struck the earth!


    Look around the disciples again, they are all stupid!


    Stay still!


    That''s the most powerful elder in the hall! So dead?


    Originally thought that today is a simple trial conference, together with a knife to kill Jiang Huan.


    No way! But so many strange things happened, even the four elder ban xuanming died!


    Look at the long collapsed stands in the distance! There''s a big bang coming out of the blue!


    Soon I saw a golden and white vitality match like a swimming dragon in the middle of the sky!


    Even if you are far away, you can clearly sense the power of destroying the sky and the earth in the training!


    All of a sudden! Another roar!


    The vitality of the sky disappears!


    Only then can they see clearly the situation on the stand which has been turned into ruins!


    You can see the gravel in the middle! The second elder Chen Cang''s breath is extremely disordered, and his face is a little pale. Obviously, the battle just now made him very hard.

 Chapter 172 Chen Cangzhen anger!

    However, Peng Yan, the elder opposite to Chen Cang at a distance, seemed to be light and calm. He was wearing a grey robe and waved in the wind!


    At this time, Chen Cang, the second elder, seems to have sensed something. His pupils shrink! I am shocked to see Jiang Huan''s position!


    Hurriedly shivering body is about to rush past!


    But elder Peng Yan suddenly jumped out! Directly in front of Chen Cang! Slowly said.


    "The four elders ban xuanming should be executed to protect the sinners! If you''re in the past now, it''s the end of the game! "


    Peng Yan smiles, but his tone is very tough!


    However, Chen Cang, the two elders, was really angry!


    See its long white hair suddenly floating!


    The whole body up and down the surging vitality crazy out of the body!


    There is no reservation in the atmosphere of high-level martial realm, but more murderous opportunities are contained in it!


    Go straight to Peng Yan, who is standing in front of him.


    And Peng Yan seems to be indifferent to Chen Cang''s anger, still laughing.


    "I will give you another chance to step forward, die and stay here. You are still the second elder of Wuji temple!"


    Who knows two elder immediately roar!


    "I don''t care!!!"


    Voice down! Chen Cang''s hands are surrounded by strong white vitality, which is extremely thick!


    Hit it in front of you!


    "Go away!"


    The huge white light fist print, with the sharp wind breaking sound, goes straight to Pengyan!


    Look at the elder Peng Yan again. Shake his robe, and lightly touch the ground with his toes. His body immediately retreats gently!


    At the same time, the sleeve of the robe waved fiercely, and all the scarlet energy was suddenly shot out! The fist seal of Chen Cang!


    "Boom!"


    A roar!


    The fist print disappears instantly!


    Chen Cang''s face does not change. He continues to bully himself!


    The whole body''s appalling momentum is not diminished, and it is more fierce!


    A white vitality radiates a dazzling white light, which has faintly covered the sun!


    Facing to Peng Yan, Chen Cang suddenly stops his body and prints his hands!


    In an instant, I saw the pure vitality extracted from the void, and slowly condensed on the top of Chen Cang head!


    Gradually, it becomes a pure white and very solid white light group, which is the size of a head.


    The light group floats quietly on the top of Chen Cang''s head and emits dazzling white light. Even Peng Yan feels a little afraid of the power contained in it, let alone the people in the school martial arts field dare not face it!


    Peng Yan finally changed his previous casual look, at this time, his face was extremely dignified!


    In his heart, Chen Cang said that he had used the "nine Xiao cold day formula" and was obviously furious.


    Think of this, Peng Yan slowly from the Dantian in the crazy tone of vitality, a time around the stand changes color! of great momentum! Kill everywhere!


    But just then! Chen Cang and Peng Yan both sensed the familiar breath from the main peak of Wuji hall in the distance!


    The breath is as lofty as a mountain! As majestic as the sea!


    More like a volcano can erupt at any time!


    Both of them are awe inspiring, and then they slowly withdraw their strong momentum and turn to the main peak, showing their respect!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the school is in the middle of the martial arts field.


    Jiang Huan''s hands still cling to Ben xuanming, who has already swallowed, and refuses to give up.


    Tears in the eyes of self reproach, is angry, is painful despair!


    Not far away, Ji Sanfeng, the three elder with a very embarrassed face, reaches out his hands and takes back the green spirit sword from Lu Sen, who is still immersed in the joy of killing the powerful warrior. Although Ji Sanfeng does not want to return the green spirit sword, he can''t bear to think of it as the sword match of Ouyang Fei, even if he is greedy I''m shivering!


    Take back the strange look, Ji Sanfeng and respectfully standing aside Lu Sen looked at each other, and immediately showed a knowing smile!


    They thought to themselves that if they finally solved a big obstacle, the next thing would be much easier!


    Then I saw that Ji Sanfeng nodded to Qi Aotian in the palm garden of Dongyuan.


    Qi Aotian, holding a folding fan, looked back at Nangong''s shirt moon, who was still standing in place, and said slowly.


    "Nangong Zhangyuan, that sinful disciple Jiang Huan is your disciple. Clean up the door, or you can do it!"


    Voice down, Nangong shirt month suddenly raised her eyes like clear water.


    But at this time, it shows the perplexity, hesitation, and even the slightest intolerance.


    She didn''t understand how things could develop like this. Even an elder with high status died!


    For the four elder ban xuanming, there is respect and gratitude in Nangong''s mind. At that time, Nangong family was transcribed and Ouyang Fei sent Nangong to Wuji temple for practice. At that time, in order not to quarrel with the court, all people disagreed that Nangong''s Shangyue, who had been orphaned, had entered Wuji temple.


    Only two elders Chen Cang and four elders ban xuanming have been adhering to the original intention of building a temple in Wuji hall, "beyond the power of law, they never cling to the power of fire."


    The young Nangong Shangyue joined the Wuji hall. Even elder Chen Cang sent medicine to Nangong Shangyue to teach her how to better control her vitality. The fourth elder ban xuanming ran secretly the night before she challenged the sixth elder to tell him about the weakness of the sixth elde

 Chapter 173 late rescue!

    Nangong''s clothes and moon looked at ban xuanming''s body.


    The past is like smoke, scene after scene, showing in front of Nangong''s shirt moon.


    She looked up at Jiang Huan, who had been kneeling on the ground, holding ban xuanming''s body tightly in her hands. Her heart couldn''t help but gush with pain. She didn''t know how to do it.


    But there is a voice in their ears slowly sounded!


    "All those who break the rules must die! Just like my family! "


    At this time, even Qi Aotian also sent a voice to Nangong, which sounded like a magic sound in her mind!


    "Think about how Nangong adults fell! Think again that Jiang Zhenfeng, as the Grand Marshal of the town, once hesitated when he entered the palace to play Nangong adults! "


    Hearing this, I can see Nangong''s shirt moon is like a magic Zheng. Her eyes are red with blood. She slowly steps on the lotus steps. She holds the long sword tightly in her hands. Step by step, she slowly faces Jiang Huan, who is kneeling on the ground.


    Suddenly raised the long sword, without hesitation toward Jiang Huan''s back brain!


    The cold wind is howling and the heart is frozen!


    Jiang Huan has long felt the cold wind behind him, but his heart is like a knife. At this time, he just wants to feel the warm temperature of the monitor and the kind and free and easy smile of the old when he first saw him, which will last in Jiang Huan''s heart!


    Looking at the long sword only a foot away from Jiang Huan''s head, everyone said, it''s over!


    Some people lament that the fall of the four elders, as well as the flash in the pan of Jiang Huan.


    Some people are sad and some are happy. For example, he Longzhong and Liu fenghan wish they had cut this sword by themselves!


    However, at this time! An earth shaking roar came, and soon a golden streamer came down from the sky!


    Straight to Nangong shirt moon!


    "Chi!"


    "Boom!"


    Golden streamer with piercing wind, directly hit in the middle of Jianghuan and Nangong shirt month!


    A roar!


    The ground suddenly appears a deep pit with a width of ten meters!


    Dust and smoke!


    Nangong shirt month felt the sudden attack early in the morning, so he quickly drew his sword and retreated!


    Blue luoqun sways gently, and then leaves here in a few steps!


    For a long time, the dust and smoke of the sky slowly dispersed, so that people could see the appearance of those who came!


    The comer was forty or fifty years old. There were ferocious scars all over his bald head and his face was full of anger!


    Golden all over! Like the reincarnation of Buddha!


    But there is no Buddhist meaning. At this time, the golden light is even more deadly!


    The wind was blowing all around. The disciples with a lower level could not resist the evil spirit that was pressing on the heart strings even if they were far away. They hurriedly retreated and did not dare to look up!


    Some disciples with higher realm and sharp eyes recognize them at a glance and exclaim!


    "That is" angry face Buddha "nanwuming! One of the five killing gods! "


    "How can he come?!"


    But on second thought, now that nanwuming is willing to bend to the Marshal''s office to be the steward, people will also be relieved!


    Look at nanwuming again. At this time, he changed his usual kind eyes. Now his face is full of anger, his eyebrows are like fire, his eyes are like electricity! Extremely scary!


    Nanwuming looks back slowly, looking at Jianghuan and banxuanming lying in Jianghuan''s arms peacefully.


    Nanwuming was stunned. For a long time, he looked sorry. His brow was filled with grief for his old friend''s death.


    Bend down, put one hand on ban xuanming''s shoulder and say softly.


    "Ban Lao, rest in peace. What''s next, we are still here!"


    Jiang Huan hears the sound, slowly raises his head to see the south is lifeless, sobbing softly.


    "Uncle Nan!"


    Nan Wuming nodded and said back.


    "I''ll take you home!"


    Voice down! See nanwuming body majestic vitality suddenly burst out! It''s like a huge wave!


    Cause the surrounding void, countless waves of air are compressed by the rapid roll!


    The sand is flying all over the ground.


    Even the earth and stone ground can''t bear the pressure of nanwuming high-level Wuzong. It sinks slowly!


    I saw nanwuming fire eyebrow pick, look around, finally such as electricity eyes just fall on jisanfeng and LUSHEN!


    Said lightly.


    "I''ll take my young master back to the mansion. Which one is too long! You can go ahead and die! "


    Voice down, LUSHEN as if to hell, Ao Lao a voice scream, even back several steps!


    Ji Sanfeng is afraid of it, but in order to hold the face of the elder of Wuji hall, he still stands firm and dissatisfied with the timidity of his disciples.


    I just want to open my mouth and scold nanwuming as the elder of Wuji hall.


    Just listen to the sound of a big drink in the air. It''s loud. It''s far away. It''s reverberating over the whole Fenglong mountain!


    "Who dares to come to my limitless hall to make a mess?!"


    Before people arrive, sound comes first!


    Hearing this loud shout, the disciples in the school martial field looked at each other one by one and did not know what they heard.


    Only the elders were shocked to hear this.


    Because that''s the voice of Ji Ming hall, the leader of Wuji hall, who has been closed for more than five years!


    And nanwuming, who was protecting Jiang Huan''s body, listened to the sound of drinking, his pupils shrank, his face was solemn, and he murmured softly.


    "There''s a tough voice!"

 Chapter 174 the coming of Jiming hall!

    In front of them, Peng Yan and Chen Cang had already ceased to live in the ruins of the grandstand, while Chen Cang rushed to the center of the martial arts school for the first time, where Jiang Huan was.


    In front of Jiang Huan, he leaned down and explored the pulse of xuanming. For a long time, he saw that Chen cangcangcang''s face was full of grief.


    As for Peng Yan, he didn''t stop Chen Cang at this time. Instead, he stood on the spot with his hands on his back and raised his head to the void. His face was cloudy and clear.


    Think in your heart, it''s bad!


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ming hall, the leader of Wuji hall, is going out today, which will certainly disturb Peng Yan''s plan.


    Thinking of this, Peng Yan''s brain is running fast and thinking about the next countermeasures.


    On the school martial arts field, as the startling sound dissipated slowly, we could see that from a distance, a streamer was coming from the sky, like a meteor, thundering!


    In front of Jiang Huan and others, suddenly a human figure appears!


    "Whoo!"


    There was a gust of wind, and the figure fell slowly to Jianghuan like a fallen leaf.


    Here comes a royal robe with long flowing hair on the shoulder. The face of vicissitudes and perseverance is now gloomy, and sharp eyes are looking around the people.


    Ji Sanfeng, Lu Sen, Qi Aotian and Nangong Shangyue were shocked to see this man, and bowed to worship one after another.


    "Subordinates, see the temple master!"


    The disciples of the later side were even more shocked.


    "That''s the master of Wuji temple?"


    "Yes! That is indeed the Lord of Wuji temple! Five years ago, when I first entered Wuji temple, I was lucky to see the true face of the temple Lord! "


    In a short time, nearly ten thousand students fell to their knees in the school''s martial arts arena!


    Shout in unison!


    "Disciples visit the Lord!!!"


    Ji Ming hall put on his robes and sleeves and shouted majestically.


    "Get down!"


    Immediately the line of sight recovered, just fell on Chen Cang and Nan Wuming.


    But in a glance, I saw ban xuanming''s body.


    As soon as Ji Mingtang''s pupil shrank, he hurriedly reached forward to explore ban xuanming.


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s whole body was bursting with fire, like a raging fire around him.


    At the same time bleak said.


    "Take away your dirty hands!"


    The voice is as cold as frost, without any emotion.


    However, Ji Mingtang was drunk for a long time and took back her outstretched hand. Her face was extremely ugly.


    Who dares to talk to himself like this in Wuji hall, or even in the whole Daqi, is really deadly.


    However, at the first glance, I saw the young man holding ban xuanming''s body. His eyes were so familiar.


    What shocked Ji Mingtang even more was the broken knife at the young man''s waist!


    is exactly the same as Zhang Lao Fang!


    Soon, Ji Ming Tang looked back slowly and saw Zhang Lao with one arm holding a teapot in one hand and a cigarette in his mouth, sitting on the top of the distant Pavilion tower, looking at him jokingly.


    This makes Jiming hall more firm. This young man with strong evil spirit, but only middle level martial arts realm, should be Zhang Laoxin''s disciple!


    Middle level martial arts master! Ji Mingtang was puzzled. With the ability of old Zhang, how could he accept a young man from a middle-level martial arts master as a disciple?


    My father was a powerful warrior. He was only a registered disciple.


    Ji Mingtang is puzzled. How could it be? This young man is his own Teacher?


    Thinking of this, Ji Mingtang''s face is extremely ugly. What a shame it is to call a young man under 20 years old as a teacher!


    But at the thought of Zhang Lao, Ji Ming Tang has a headache. If Zhang Lao is not given the face, people only need to move their fingers if they want to die in Wuji hall.


    But when it came to the throat, I couldn''t say anything.


    For a long time, I still couldn''t say that.


    But what Ji Mingtang thinks about most is ban xuanming.


    After five years of isolation, when he left, what he saw was the downfall of the elders in the palace like the mainstay. How could he not be shocked and angry.


    His eyes turned to Chen Cang, who was also holding ban xuanming''s body. Ji Mingtang''s face was very gloomy, he said slowly.


    "Elder Chen! Why did the monitor die! Who did it! Do you really deceive me that there is no one in Wuji hall


    In the words, the anger is all over. At the same time, Ji Mingtang''s vitality, which is hard to suppress because of anger, is slowly overflowing! Sweeping the whole school martial field!


    It''s like a collapse.


    At this time, Ji Mingtang was furious in her heart!


    Who is ban xuanming? He was the elder of Wuji temple since his father Ji Heng was alive! It''s also the best friend of their group. It''s also the strong support of Ji Mingtang when he was in charge of the upper hall after Ji Hengshen''s death!


    At that time, Ji Heng was killed in Nanguan pass, and the Wuji hall had no leader. Ji Ming hall should ascend and sit in the hall. At that time, the Presbyterian hall all wanted to abolish the hall rules left by Ji Heng, and offered to show favor to the court and accept the court''s invitation!


    Only Chen Cang, the second elder, and ban xuanming, the fourth elder, are still standing on the side of Jiming hall. They are loyal to the rules left by Jiheng and abide by the wishes left by Jiheng!


    ¡­¡­


    I can see that the momentum of Jiming hall is like a huge wave surging, which is full of this world.


    Look at the rest of the people. Lu Sen fell down on the ground directly, because he killed people. Now the temple master is out of the pass. If he wants to be held accountable, he can''t escape his responsibility!

 Chapter 175 the villain first pleads!

    Sensing from the five years did not see the main body spilled out of the terror!


    Ji Sanfeng''s heart is also chilling. He can feel a thrilling feeling from the breath of the hall master, which is even more terrible than the elder Peng Yan.


    Thinking of this, Ji Sanfeng immediately sweated profusely, secretly.


    "King Wu!"


    That''s right. The temple Lord has been closed for five years. He has definitely broken that step. Otherwise, he won''t have such a formidable momentum!


    Ji Sanfeng thought more and more, but he also believed that he was the elder of Wuji temple, and the temple master would not be angry with him.


    On the other hand, Chen Cang''s death and the fall of his friend for decades made him miserable!


    Let him feel powerless, or no matter how they do, they are powerless to return to heaven!


    Master sanpindan! What''s the use?


    A head of silver hair waving with the wind, Chen Cang slowly closed his eyes, to stop the tears will flow out, gently shook his head.


    At this time, nanwuming, who had been standing still, suddenly came forward and attacked each other with silver armour, armor and leaves, making the sound of iron weapons turning to each other!


    The voice, as if it had come out of purgatory, was appalling.


    Nanwuming said with a gentle smile.


    "Congratulations on your great progress!"


    Hearing this, Ji Mingtang looked back and saw his brothers who had fought together in the battlefield in the past. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Lifeless? How do you think of going to Fenglong mountain today? By the way, I haven''t seen it for several years. How''s big brother? "


    Nan Wuming hears the words, and naturally knows that Ji Mingtang asked Jiang Zhenfeng to return.


    "Everything is fine, elder brother. There is no need to worry about my second brother. As for my going to fenglongshan today, I want to take my young master back to my house!"


    "Young master?" Ji Mingtang doesn''t understand. I just want to continue to ask.


    At this time, from the stand, a flash of fast light, and in the blink of an eye came to all of them.


    When they raised their heads, they saw the elder coming here.


    Peng Yan shakes the hem of his robe, treads on the earth and slowly walks to Ji Mingtang''s body, and leans slightly.


    "Congratulations on the success of the hall master!"


    Ji Mingtang is not in the mood to say these at all now, but looks back and asks coldly.


    "Mr. Peng, before closing, I entrusted you with all the major and minor affairs in the hall. However, you can give us an explanation for the four elders who have fallen down today."


    When the voice fell, even Ji Sanfeng, five elders and six elders'' faces changed.


    The new seven elders, who followed several people to visit the temple Lord, suddenly turned cold! Dare not come forward to talk.


    But Peng Yan, with a calm face and a calm heart, tells us a series of unnecessary accusations, such as attacking Jiang Huan maliciously and killing his disciples in the same hall, being arrogant and so on.


    He even gave Jiang Huan the title of villain.


    Jiang Huan was immersed in grief, for which he had long cared.


    When talking about ban xuanming, Peng Yan pretended to be sad and reluctant to give up, saying.


    "I have dissuaded the four elders several times not to be confused by the villains, so as to make a big mistake. I never thought that the four elders insisted on protecting the sinner Jiang Huan and seriously injured the disciple fan Songyang in the temple. However, in order to protect the temple rules and face of our Wuji temple which has been passed on for a hundred years, we can only bear the pain according to the temple rules and give them the order of the same crime as the sinner Jiang Huan, and kill him!"


    The implication is that Peng Yan is always just. In order to protect the temple rules and the face of Wuji temple, he has to issue a death order to ban xuanming!


    In a few words, they dragged ban xuanming and Jiang Huan into a situation where they deserved to die.


    Chen Cang is more angry at this time, but even more angry than him, Jiang Huan!


    At the time when the Presbyterian court put him on an unnecessary charge, Jiang Huan had already given up defending himself. What he wanted to do was to prove to the world that he wanted to do it! There''s no need to attack like this!


    But Peng Yan''s words are insulting the monitor! Jiang Huan can''t bear it!


    You can tell the world that Jiang Huan is a villain, a criminal prisoner, or even a murderer!


    Whatever! Jiang Huan doesn''t care!


    But you can''t insult the monitor!


    At this time, the four elders ban xuanming was as great as a God in Jiang Huan''s heart! It''s equal to the status of Lord Jiheng in his heart!


    Peng Yan''s words, thoroughly infuriated Jiang Huan!


    I saw Jiang Huan bow his head and don''t speak, but he was full of red energy!


    Even visible to the naked eye, the dark purple arc around the body, crackling!


    In the body of Jiang Huan, in the Dantian!


    The six pointed star totem is still running fast, but the trapped tianleizi is also active, constantly releasing its own strong lightning energy!


    Seems to convey a signal to Jiang Huan! Want to kill! Use my power!


    It''s strange that this time, the overlord''s Jue didn''t stop him. It seemed like watching the bustle. On the one hand, he was like tianleizi. On the other hand, he was crazy to deliver energy to Jianghuan. On the other hand, he seemed to be very casual, watching tianleizi''s next move!


    Outside, Jiang Huan slowly raises his head, stares at scarlet tiger eyes, and stares at Peng Yan!


    In the eyes, a lightning mark suddenly appears, but fleets away!


    But Peng Yan saw it!


    Pengyan face color does not change, but in the heart a Lin, because he also does not know why he will suddenly feel palpitation to Jiang Huan!


    "Old Pitt! If you say me, anything! But if you insult the monitor! I Swear! One day, I will kill you, and you will be barren! I''m going to scratch your skin! Sacrifice to the old spirit of the class! "

 Chapter 176 "life is worth living!"

    Jiang Huan''s voice just dropped!


    A lightning flash through the sky like a Thunder Dragon!


    And thunder!


    "Boom! Click!!! "


    Thunderbolt from the blue! As if Jiang Huan''s words infuriated the gods!


    The sound of huge rolling thunder is far away! Thrilling!


    Chen Cang looked at Jiang Huan''s ferocious face and thought for a long time. From time to time, he looked down at ban xuanming''s body. Finally, his eyes changed suddenly and firmly, as if he had made a decision.


    As for other people, they were naturally shocked by a thunder, but what shocked them even more was Jiang Huan''s words. How shameful they were!


    However, Ji Sanfeng was full of fear in his eyes when he looked at Jiang Huan. He even felt vaguely that maybe in the near future, this son could really bring a heavy blow to Wuji hall.


    But soon Ji Sanfeng put this ridiculous idea out of his mind.


    How could it be that he is a middle-level martial arts master? Even Jiang Zhenfeng, his father, dare not make such remarks.


    When Ji Mingtang, the leader of Wuji hall, heard this, he looked back abruptly, his eyes were like swords, and he stared at Jiang Huan. His whole body was under terrible pressure.


    But to his surprise, Jiang Huan seemed to ignore his bullying, and he didn''t fear to look at him!


    He didn''t know that Jiang Huan''s body was completely filled with lightning energy of tianleizi. Even the powerful emperor, such as Ji Heng, was not afraid of more than half of it. How could he be afraid of his majesty.


    Jiang Huan has long noticed that tianleizi''s powerful lightning energy has spread all over his body. At first, he was worried about whether tianleizi would take this opportunity to break away from the seal. However, after a long observation, the lightning energy full of the whole body''s meridians seemed to wander unconsciously, without any signs of violence!


    Jiang Huan has just tried to mobilize strong lightning energy for his own use, but no matter how intimidating and luring, those purple lightning just don''t listen to your command!


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, Ji Mingtang is very appreciative of Jiang Huan''s unchanged face in the face of King Wu''s oppression. Such a young man of heart will surely achieve great success in the future!


    But on second thought, since he is a formal disciple of his master, although his realm is a little lower, his mind is at least qualified!


    But Jiang Huan''s words make Ji Mingtang very unhappy!


    For many years, no one dared to speak in front of him like this, and threatened to make the Wuji Temple useless?


    Think of this, see Ji Mingtang suddenly increase the external pressure!


    The fierce pressure is like a real gravity field!


    Cause the air in the surrounding void to be compressed!


    It can be seen by naked eyes that the wind and waves of Daodao are rolling like a swimming dragon, which is amazing!


    All around the ground is impacted by the pressure of Jiming hall and sinks instantly!


    Ji Sanfeng and others simply can''t resist such a terrible momentum, and they retreat one after another!


    Only Peng Yan, still standing behind Ji Mingtang, did not change his face.


    But at this time, he was surrounded by scarlet vitality. Obviously, facing the pressure of a powerful king of martial arts, Rao was a high-ranking martial school like Pengyan, he could not bear it!


    Looking at Jiang Huan again, he suddenly felt that he was carrying a mountain, which made him unable to stand up. When he was about to be overwhelmed by the gravity, Chen Cang suddenly appeared in front of him, shaking his sleeves!


    A large number of white vitality burst out, forming a mask in a blink of an eye, covering the river!


    At the same time, nanwuming also stepped forward, facing jimingtang directly, and his hands suddenly SEALED!


    In a flash of time, the whole body is full of golden light, and the surging vitality comes out!


    Heard the preaching of Sanskrit, the golden mask appears! Even with Chen Cang''s white mask, Jiang Huan will be enveloped in it.


    Is Chen Cang''s pale face and old voice difficult.


    "Temple Lord! If Jiang Huan died here today! Marshal Jiang will be angry. Even if you and marshal Jiang used to be brothers, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t lead 300, 000 people to ride the army and go to Fenglong mountain! "


    "I think you know Marshal Jiang''s temper best!"


    And nanwuming said slowly at this time.


    "If you can''t bring the young master back alive today, you will have no life! I wish to fight with my second brother with my life! "


    Voice down! Ji Mingtang''s face suddenly changed!


    All of a sudden, the fierce pressure around disappeared!


    The mountain on Jiang Huan''s body is also missing!


    Jiang Huan straightens up, wipes off the cold sweat on his forehead, and the heavy gasp in his mouth keeps on!


    Ji Mingtang looks back at Jiang Huan with a slightly surprised look and asks.


    "Are you Jiang Huan? The third son of Jiang Zhenfeng


    At present, Jiang Huan has no interest in the temple, let alone the leader he has never seen before.


    But the power of King Wu is really terrible!


    Looking at Chen Cang in front of him, it looks like the back of him who is tens of years old. Jiang Huan decides that he can''t drag elder Chen into the water any more!


    And he also brought in Nanshu. If he wanted to fight with the leader of Wuji temple and the strong in wuwangjing, he wanted to protect himself.


    Although I don''t know Nanshu''s realm, I can''t let him take this risk!

 Chapter 177 "who is this?"

    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan immediately straightens up his waist and faces Ji Mingtang, saying that he is not humble or arrogant.


    "Yes! I am Jiang Huan! If you want to kill me alone, don''t be tired! "


    Hearing this, Ji Mingtang''s cold face didn''t change, but she said in secret.


    This son is quite righteous! Like his mother, like his father, stubborn!


    But Temple rules are Temple rules. If they are violated, they must be punished.


    From Peng Yan''s words, he understands that Jiang Huan''s crime of killing disciples in the same hall is still in the secret place of tonghuai. This is not only a problem of violating the rules of the hall, but also a violation of the law of the court. Even if the infinite hall avoids his death, the court will not release him easily. What''s more, Ji Mingtang''s understanding of Jiang Zhenfeng, his eldest brother , is the most protective! It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be executed because of Jiang Huan, and do something earth shaking!


    Thinking of this, looking down at ban xuanming''s body, Ji Mingtang is still compassionate.


    I have been closed for five years. As soon as I got out of the gate, something like this happened in the hall. An elder died!


    Looking at Jiang Huan in front of you, all of a sudden! After her own, Ji Mingtang suddenly felt a sharp murderous atmosphere.


    Slightly side head, he can clearly sense the tower top in the distance, the old man with broken arms is staring at him with a cold smile.


    With a slight sigh, I heard Ji Mingtang saying slowly.


    "Jiang Huan! The temple rules as heaven. Since you are a disciple of Wuji temple, you can''t escape the responsibility. However, Niang has already issued a punishment to you before the Presbyterian hall. If you are only expelled from Wuji temple, then you don''t need to retry, and you will be dealt with according to the result of the first punishment! "


    Speaking of this, Ji Mingtang took a deep breath and continued.


    "Jiang Huan! From today! You are not... "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Jiang Huan step forward!


    In front of Ji Mingtang''s body, the right hand turns and the fluorescence flashes.


    In the palm of his hand, suddenly appeared a secret script and purple robe, as well as the South Garden badge which was extremely dazzling in the sun.


    Jiang Huan smiled and said slowly.


    "From today! I am no longer a disciple of your infinite hall! "


    Sound falls, Jiang Huan shakes his hand and directly throws three things in his hand in front of Ji Mingtang.


    It''s hard to notice that Ji Mingtang''s right eyelid suddenly twitches.


    The wind blows the earth, the sand blows!


    Ji Mingtang sighed and continued.


    "You go! Never step into Wuji hall! Otherwise, we will kill you! "


    In fact, according to the rules of the palace, even his Ji Ming hall can''t let Jiang Huan go like this, but the cold killing behind him is more and more strong! He doubted that if he really took Jiang Huan to the right place, the old man with one arm would really destroy the endless hall which had been standing for a hundred years.


    In my heart, I said to myself, what do you think of this young man?


    If he really inherited Xiao Jing''s terrible talent, but now, a 17-year-old is only a middle-level martial arts teacher. Such talent is not as good as Jiang Zhenfeng''s realm and talent!


    I heard that the hall leader wanted to release Jiang Huan.


    Elder Peng Yan is still standing behind Ji Mingtang, but his heart is still full of awe. Killing Jiang Huan is Ouyang Fei''s order, and his life is also in Ouyang Fei''s hands. If he fails to let Jiang Huan die here today, he will undoubtedly offend Ouyang Fei!


    But he is more clear that at this time, whoever stands up to question the temple Lord will die faster!


    Peng Yan''s eyes were low and calm, but he could clearly sense that there was a huge energy in Jiming hall, the main hall, which was like a volcano and could erupt at any time.


    King Wu! That''s what he wants to pursue all his life!


    At this time, Ji Sanfeng was also standing not far away. Naturally, he was dissatisfied with the master of the temple who had spared Jianghuan. But like Peng Yan, he knew the master''s temperament very well, so he didn''t dare to stop him!


    At this time, the wind and cold forest that has been afraid to speak suddenly made a sound.


    "Temple Lord! You can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain! "


    Today, fenghanlin lost his face. Beiyuan was defeated. Since then, sun fansongyang has been completely abandoned. Moreover, he was repeatedly suppressed by ban xuanming and Chen Cang.


    At this time, the anger in my heart all poured out on Jiang Huan!


    I saw the height of five feet in the cold forest and the speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, I came behind Ji Mingtang and bowed myself. The old man''s face was full of grief and indignation!


    "Temple Lord! The sinner Jiang Huan should be put to death for violating the rules of the temple. He must not leave the temple so easily! Spread out, let me Wuji Temple how face to face the world


    However, before he finished speaking, Ji Mingtang suddenly waved his robe sleeve and suddenly heard a crisp sound!


    "Pa!!"


    The invisible fingerprint was directly drawn on the face of the cold forest.


    As a result, the wind chill forest was hit by the strong impact force and turned over several times before it fell to the ground and passed out on the spot!


    Xiao Zhen was standing in front of all the disciples in the distance. He saw that his master had been slapped by the temple master. He was trembling all over and dared not go forward at all!


    Ji Mingtang looks slightly to the cold forest on the ground, and asks coldly.


    "Who is this?"

 Chapter 178 push! Challenge Wuling!

    Peng Yan hurried forward and whispered.


    "This is the seven new elders of the Presbyterian, the cold forest!"


    Hearing this, Ji Mingtang snorted coldly.


    In fact, his heart is like a mirror, but he can''t be angry with several elders of the Presbyterian.


    Only fenghanlin, the new seven elders who are not very familiar with Jiming hall, has become the victim of Jiming Hall''s venting anger.


    The poor seven elders, who have never been out of hand from the beginning to the end, expressed their indignation to ban xuanming, Chen Cang and the temple master successively!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Jiang Huan. They all think that today''s event seems to have a result. Jiang Huan, who was going to be executed, is now granted an amnesty by the temple master, just to get rid of his name.


    In the eyes of others, Jiang Huan is lucky to have picked up a life.


    However, Jiang Huan looked down at ban xuanming, who was not cold, and a wild breath rushed to Xiaohan!


    Suddenly raised his head to look at Ji Mingtang, said word by word.


    "Since I am no longer a disciple of Wuji hall, I will do the last thing with my own will!"


    Looking at Jiang Huan, whose momentum has changed suddenly, Ji Mingtang''s face is not good-looking, said slowly in a gloomy voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Huan didn''t pay attention to Ji Mingtang, instead, he turned his attention to Lu Sen, who was next to him, said coldly.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Then I''ll give you a chance, LUSHEN. How dare you fight with me? "


    Jiang Huan''s words contain great vitality and reverberate in the whole school martial field.


    The disciples standing at the edge of the school''s martial arts arena were stunned when they heard Jiang Huan''s voice.


    Those who pay attention to Jiang Huan think it''s a great kindness for the temple master to let him live. They should leave Wuji hall and go back to the Marshal''s office as soon as possible. How dare they dare to challenge Lu Sen! Do you really think he is Wuzong?


    Those who hoped Jiang Huan would die at once, such as Liu fenghan, he Longzhong, and Fang family brothers, who were mixed in the crowd, thought that the temple master would open up the net and let Jiang Huan go, they would never have a chance to see Jiang Huan die in front of them.


    What a dream! It''s really another village!


    This kid even lost his mind and was crazy. He dared to challenge the punishment captain, Lu Sen of the high-level martial spirit realm!


    Liu fenghan and others all showed a happy look, which is Jiang Huan''s own death!


    However, most people still look at Jiang Huan with a sneering and sarcastic tone.


    The author thinks that Jiang Huan''s suicide challenge is just a battle chariot with a praying arm!


    Lu Sen is not fan Songyang. He is the elite disciple of the previous generation in the palace. He has the same status as the four Zhangyuan and has no equal strength!


    Thinking of this, many of the disciples looked dim.


    Even the four elders died miserably. Jiang Huan''s fate can be imagined!


    Here, Chen Cang hears Jiang Huan''s madness like words, and hurries to block them!


    "Jiang Huan! Don''t do stupid things. Follow general Nan back to the mansion! "


    Nanwuming also spoke.


    "Young master, let''s go. The marshal is still waiting for you in the mansion."


    However, Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    "Old Chen, uncle Nan! Today''s work is all caused by the younger generation, and the monitor is also killed. If I don''t finish this work, how can I afford the old and cold corpses of the class, for the future martial road! How could I have the face to move on! "


    Voice down, nanwuming still want to persuade a few more words, on hearing Jiang Huan continue to speak.


    "Uncle Nan, wait for me for a moment with Mr. Chen. Let me have a temper today!"


    Chen Cang went on.


    "Jiang Huan, the monitor is always in heaven and doesn''t want you to do stupid things!"


    Jiang Huan suddenly looked back and resolutely returned.


    "Mr. Chen, what the monitor always hopes is that I can afford to be a" fierce Lord! " Three word title! "


    Jiang Huan''s tone is very firm.


    However, when the three words "fierce Lord" were exported, nanwuming and Chencang were speechless. They all knew what these three words represented.


    Make up their mind, they look at each other and think to themselves that whatever the result is, what they have to do is the same as ban xuanming. Even if they fight for their lives, they have to keep Jiang Huan away from Wuji hall safely!


    Jiang Huan drags his scarred body step by step over Chen Cang and Nan Wuming, faces Ji Mingtang, and looks at Lu Sen closely.


    On the other hand, Ji Mingtang is not happy with Jiang Huan''s behavior of challenging his patience several times. He wants to teach his son what is the minimum politeness.


    However, whenever I think of the murders behind me, Ji Mingtang has no choice but to endure the anger. At the same time, he keeps telling himself that this is Shibo! This is Shibo! This is Shibo


    As a result, Ji Mingtang''s face was extremely gloomy, but he tried to keep a peaceful tone and spoke with Jiang Huan.


    "Jiang Huan, today I let you leave Wuji hall. It''s already a blessing from outside the law. Don''t push your foot!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan didn''t plan to give him face at all. Apart from Chen Lao and a few teachers and brothers, he doesn''t think that there will be good people in the hall that has been standing for a hundred years. Even if it is one of the five great murderers in front of him, Ji Ming hall, the "Dangfeng Qilin"!

 Chapter 179 Zhang Jiang Huan vs. Lu Sen

    But Ji Mingtang hears Jiang Huan''s provocative words, and finally he can''t stand his anger.


    Ji Mingtang decides to teach the boy who is not gifted but whose eyes are higher than the top a lesson, which is also to help the master educate his disciples!


    I immediately saw Ji Mingtang and said that he would not return.


    "Good! According to you! LUSHEN, you have a competition with him! Until that point, and then send him down the mountain! "


    When a word is settled, some people are happy and some are worried!


    Naturally, Chen Cang and Nan Wuming are worried, while Peng Yan and Ji Sanfeng are happy.


    Peng Yan is very pleased to hear that Jiang Huan wants to challenge Lu Sen. he thought that the plan to kill Jiang Huan would fail completely today. He never thought this kid would die.


    Then he did not change his face, but secretly sent a message to Lu Sen.


    "LUSHEN, promise Jiang Huan''s challenge, and then kill him!"


    In fact, what Ji Mingtang wants is to let Lu Sen teach Jiang Huan a lesson instead of hurting him.


    But Peng Yan wants Lu Sen to kill Jiang Huan!


    Listen to the voice of the elder in your head.


    LUSHEN suddenly shivered. His face was white, and now he was sweating.


    He did not dare to disobey the words of the elder, but he did not dare to disobey the Lord of the temple. No matter which one, it was like a God!


    And the temple master has already set Jiang Huan on a path of life, and ordered him to do it. If he killed Jiang Huan, wouldn''t he disobey the order of the temple master.


    Thinking of this, Lu Sen looks back slowly to his master.


    Ji Sanfeng and Lu Sen have the same idea. Although Ji Sanfeng has a strong sense of resentment towards Jiang Huan, he is afraid to disobey the temple leader.


    At this time, Peng Yan is another voice to Lu Sen.


    The difference is that this time, Peng Yan is a tough voice with orders and can''t be disobeyed.


    "LUSHEN, I know what you''re afraid of. Don''t worry. If you do this well, if anything happens, you have to fight for yourself. You don''t need to worry about the master of the temple. At this time, the master of the temple wants to kill the sinner who shamed the Wuji Temple, but he is not willing to do it himself because of his identity and his friendship with Jiang Zhenfeng. If you get rid of this harm for the master of the temple, you will not help him When the Lord is busy, he will not blame you, but will reward you heavily. Now the four elders are dead, and the position of the empty elders will be filled, but I will recommend you as the new seven elders! "


    A huge benefit was thrown to LUSHEN, which made LUSHEN''s face uncertain. He was thinking about it and thinking about it.


    For a long time, I saw LUSHEN nodding his head firmly. Then I stepped forward and reached for Jiang Huan!


    "Thief! You have insulted the door style of Wuji hall. The hall master opened the net and let you go. But you don''t know how to appreciate the grace of heaven. You have to dare to challenge me. You just don''t know the height of heaven and earth! I''ll give you the challenge and teach you a lesson! "


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan ignored his hypocritical righteousness and looked at Ji Mingtang instead.


    "Ji Temple master, can we start now?"


    Ji Mingtang nodded a little.


    "Then it''s convenient for us to start fighting here, until the point is over!"


    When Ji Mingtang''s order was issued, he saw that all the people were retreating away from here.


    Ji Mingtang takes Peng Yan, Ji Sanfeng and the five elders supporting the wind chill forest. The six elders leave here.


    Qi Aotian, looking back at Jiang Huan''s indifference, followed Ji Mingtang and others and retreated not far away.


    Only Nangong shirt month, looking at the yuan control method on the ground, a feeling of sadness surged in my heart!


    For a long time, he left here and walked slowly behind the temple master and several elders.


    Chen Cang and Nan Wuming wanted to say something more, but when they saw Jiang Huan''s firm look, they shook their heads with a wry smile and gently picked up ban xuanming''s corpse and evacuated here.


    Jiang Huan looks at the monitor who is more and more far away from him.


    The pain in my heart was even worse. I immediately looked back at LUSHEN, who was standing face to face with me, and said in my heart.


    "The monitor is old, the younger generation is not talented, send a person to make amends to you first today!"


    The vast and incomparable school martial field in Wuji palace presents a very strange state.


    The edge of the venue is full of thousands of disciples.


    Even so, they don''t feel crowded. After all, today''s situation is rare!


    Most people are still waiting to see how Jiang Huan was bloody on the spot!


    In the middle, there is a huge open space. On the edge of the open space, there are several elders and Zhangyuan, led by the hall leader Ji Mingtang, and Chen Cang and Nan Wuming!


    The cold wind is bleak, which makes people forget that it is now the autumn!


    Standing opposite to Jiang Huan, Lu Sen said grimly.


    "Boy, you had a chance to walk out of Wuji Temple alive, but you have to find your own way to challenge me. If there''s a way in heaven, you don''t go. You can throw yourself in hell without a door! Die! "


    Voice down, see Lu Sen a foot light point ground, figure as if Shell general shooting out! Go straight to Jianghuan!


    The speed is so fast that in the blink of an eye, the distance to Jiang Huan''s body is so long!

 Chapter 180 dual attribute vitality

    Suddenly, Lu Sen clenched his fist and smashed it towards Jiang Huan!


    There was no energy fluctuation in this fist, nor did Lu Sen use a trace of energy.


    What he thinks is that his high-level martial spirit can kill a large area of middle level martial arts masters at will. If he still uses his energy, it''s not funny!


    Look at Jiang Huan again, as if he didn''t react, he still stood still.


    Let the hurricane blow his fist to sweep his robe, Hula!


    Everyone around us was shocked and talked about Tao one after another.


    "Why doesn''t Jiang Huan move?"


    "Yes! Are you scared? "


    "I think it''s good that he can stand up to captain LUSHEN. He wants to fight back. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    But Liu fenghan is staring at the bright eyes, the peach red small mouth son lightly opens, slowly murmurs the way.


    "Die!"


    It''s cold, but Lu Sen doesn''t care to use his energy on Jiang Huan.


    Even so, the pure physical strength of a high-level warrior is thousands of times stronger than that of an ordinary martial arts master!


    Looking at the more and more close fist print, Jiang Huan closed his eyes slowly.


    People around us all sneer at Jiang Huan''s death.


    In fact, Jiang Huan is slowly looking inside and communicating with tianleizi in Dantian.


    "Tianleizi! I know that with your spirit, you are not inferior to ordinary human beings, and the thunder energy that spreads all over my body is not your intention. Today, I ask you to lend me that power. I promise that if you have a chance in the future, you will be free! "


    But no matter how Jiang Huan calls to Dantian, Leizi''s purple body still has no response.


    Jiang Huan went on to look inside.


    "Before he left, Lord Ji Heng told me that he had set the last barrier in my body, that is, once I die, the owner''s treasure will explode! In case you escape from heaven and harm the living. "


    Said this, Jiang Huan changed a kind of joking tone and then said.


    "I don''t know how powerful the weapon is. But Lord Ji Heng once said that the territory of Emperor Wu can be involved in it, not dead but disabled! If you survive by chance, you will lose the realm you have cultivated for nearly a hundred years, right


    This sentence seems to be Zhongtian Leizi''s weakness. When he shakes the ball shaped body, he sees the startled purple lightning coming out!


    Surrounded by Jianghuan''s whole Dantian, the overlord Jue seed floating beside it, while getting Jianghuan''s order, is madly absorbing the thunder attribute vitality full of Dantian!


    Jiang Huan saw this, smiled and said slowly.


    "Thank you!"


    The outside world, see Lu Sen hit!


    Jiang Huan suddenly opens his eyes!


    Those bright eyes, like the sea of stars, suddenly appear a purple lightning sign!


    At the same time, Jiang Huan showed a cold smile.


    Feel the vast vitality of thunder attribute in the body, full of every meridians and acupoints in the body!


    Thunder attribute vitality is the attribute vitality of the whole world, and tianleizi is the ultimate power of the heaven and the earth!


    The power can be imagined. How dare ordinary martial artists get close to contact easily? What''s more, Jiang Huan directly absorbs the energy of tianleizi into the meridians.


    You should know that such a violent and horrible energy, once it enters the human body, the internal organs of the muscles and veins in the body can not bear the tear of the ultimate energy! What''s more, it''s the Lei miasma that makes people suck and die!


    Rao is the overlord Jue, who has broken through the purple Fu area of Jiang Huan. With the body hardened by force, it''s hard to let Lei''s energy travel through the meridians. It can be seen that all the meridians in the whole body are caused by the huge Lei''s energy. They are about to burst!


    Jiang Huanquan with a strong will in the difficult support!


    Gradually, he suddenly felt a rush of mania and uneasiness, and even the violent atmosphere rushed to the sky!


    All of a sudden! See Jiang Huan''s purple and red energy gushing out!


    At the same time!


    "Stab!" A blast!


    See countless deep purple arc burst out! Surrounded by Jiang Huan!


    The atmosphere of the middle-level martial arts masters is not left in the slightest, bursting out!


    At one time, with Jianghuan as the center, it''s tens of meters around. It''s windy! Lightning flash!


    What''s more, its breath is still rising!


    Ji Mingtang and others who have been paying attention to the situation in the field not far away are shocked to see this situation.


    They can naturally sense both fire energy and thunder energy from Jiang Huan''s two-color energy!


    Ji Mingtang said in his heart, what a gift it is! It''s not easy for ordinary martial artists to cultivate one kind of vitality. If they can cultivate two kinds of vitality, their talent is superior!


    As for those with more than two attributes, the whole Daqi, even within one hundred countries of Youzhou, are rare!


    After all, a warrior with multi-attribute vigour can have a great advantage in the war. One kind of vigour is the main attack, and the other is unexpected, killing the enemy!


    But in contrast, the cultivation of martial arts and skills also have to pay more efforts and sweat than the ordinary martial artists with one attribute!


    What''s more, at this time, Jiang Huan still lives in fire attribute and thunder attribute, both of which are extremely aggressive attributes, from Yang to hardness!

 Chapter 181 the third attribute

    Looking at Jiang Huan, who is as powerful as a tiger, Ji Mingtang says in secret, funny that such talents have been given up by himself.


    Think about it.


    Ji Mingtang can''t help but laugh at himself just now and wonder why shiye chose to accept Jiang Huan, a disciple with "low talent".


    But on second thought, elder brother Jiang Zhenfeng is the vital energy of fire attribute, and Xiao Jing, Jiang Huan''s mother, is also the vital energy of fire attribute. What is the lightning attribute of Jiang Huan?


    After thinking about it, Ji Mingtang couldn''t think of it. What''s more, he was wondering whether he could recall Jiang Huan to the door again.


    But looking at the body of the four elder ban xuanming, Ji Mingtang shook her head with a wry smile and said to herself.


    The hatred between Wuji hall and this dual attribute genius is a real thing!


    Some elders on the side of Ji Ming hall, especially Peng Yan, see Jiang Huan''s fire and thunder, and they want to kill Jiang Huan even more!


    A teenager with such a high talent will inevitably be hated by those who have made friends with him once he grows up in the future. In case, Jiang Huan, the hidden danger of instability, must be strangled in the cradle!


    Qi Aotian, who was behind them, was shaking his folding fan, squinting his eyes and staring at Jiang Huan, hoping to see through the more mysterious young man!


    However, Nangong''s shirt moon stays in place completely. She never thought that Jiang Huan, who has a common apprenticeship relationship with her, should hide such a big secret!


    A warrior with dual attributes and vigour will be treated as an elite disciple in any of the three universities in the capital!


    But even the disciple with such a strong talent was abandoned by her again and again, and even more in his grief, he wanted to kill him!


    Nangong''s shirt moon blinked her eyes, smiled and laughed at herself, a white and delicate pretty face, at this time, it showed a look of regret, but it was soon covered up by her!


    As for Chen Cang and Nan Wuming, they had the same idea with Ji Mingtang. They couldn''t figure out where Jiang Huan''s thunder attribute came from. However, they were very happy to see Jiang Huan''s talent.


    It''s also a firm idea to make every effort to protect Jiang Huan!


    However, Liu fenghan and Fang''s brothers, who were crowded on the edge of the school''s martial arts arena, and Jiang Huan''s enemies, could only sneer jealously at this time.


    How about the double attribute vigour? I''m not killed by Captain LUSHEN for a while!


    However, what happened next completely destroyed Liu fenghan''s fragile, vain and fickle heart!


    At this time, Jiang Huan, standing still in his position, suddenly raised his head abruptly! On the pale face, the expression is extremely gloomy!


    Those eyes, like the gaze from hell!


    Lu Sen, who came at a high speed, saw the situation and was awed by it! I feel that it''s hard to grasp my heart with one hand, and it''s very difficult to breathe!


    Feel the purple and red energy and thunder around Jiang Huan.


    He said in horror.


    "Dual attribute vitality?!"


    But soon, Lu Sen suppressed the inner shock!


    Self consolation way, even if is double attribute warrior how, he is also only a middle level martial arts teacher!


    Kill him! it '' s a piece of cake!


    As a result, I saw LUSHEN suddenly speed up!


    In the blink of an eye, it has been pasted in front of Jiang Huan!


    With one foot on the ground, LUSHEN''s strong physical strength directly steps the earth and stone under his feet into a huge pit!


    At the same time, smash in front of one fist! Face the river!


    Feeling the cold fist wind, Jiang Huan immediately put his hands together!


    "Pa!"


    In an instant, the golden vitality of Taoism is forced out from the Dantian!


    "Ka Ka..."


    The sound of Daodao iron tools turning to each other!


    We can see that the golden energy around Jiang Huan is rapidly transformed into a piece of dragon scale gold armor. What''s more, every piece of Dragon Armor is covered with countless purple arcs on the outside, and its internal power is extremely amazing!


    "The overlord''s armor appears!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" At the same time of Jiang Huan''s mobilization and condensation of overlord''s armour.


    On the school martial arts field, all the people who saw this scene were shocked!


    Jimingtang almost shouted out!


    "Metallic vitality! The third attribute! How is it possible


    Warrior with three attributes! Youzhou can''t find the second!


    What an amazing talent!


    Everyone''s freaking out!


    And looking at the changes of Jiang Huan, and feeling the power of terror and hegemony emanating from Jiang Huan''s mysterious dragon pattern gold armor.


    Lu Sen''s heart was full of awe, but he felt that his fear was surging into his heart, but now he wanted to withdraw again. It was too late!


    See Jiang Huan''s whole body covered in the terrible dragon pattern gold armor!


    Golden armor, golden light! The dragon pattern is surrounded by thunder!


    See Jiang Huan suddenly draw a circle with one hand in the void!


    Out of the air in front of you are six pointed stars with more than five feet!


    Kill the sky!


    Six mans star and Overlord a are greatly different from Jiang Huan when they are used in the secret environment because of the thunder attribute of tianleizi!


    At this time, the six pointed star is coagulated by the golden light! But the energy flowing in the six pointed star is purple lightning!


    That lightning training is like swimming a dragon running fast! Faster and faster!


    Jiang Huan bears the pain of energy circulation of tianleizi in his body and clenches his teeth! Scarlet eyes!


    The metal energy and thunder energy on the treasure are converging rapidly!


    "Wheeze! "Chi!"


    The six pointed star totem in front of you also makes a lot of wheezing. At this time, two kinds of vitality that don''t belong to Jiang Huan seem to be opposite to each other. They constantly collide with each other, that is, they don''t merge!


    At one time, we can see that Jiang Huan''s whole body is opened by a large amount of white steam generated by two kinds of vital energy facing each other!


    When Jiang Huan saw this, he felt anxious. If the golden energy above the six pointed star and the thunder attribute energy of tianleizi don''t merge, not to mention the current LUSHEN, it''s not enough energy left by him!


    We can see that in Dantian, the two killing moves of overlord A and Zhutian array absorbed the energy crazily. It was absorption, rather than separation of Sheng Sheng!


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the original filled Dantian is empty at this time, but the two killing moves of the treasure "overlord kills the sky" have not stopped absorbing, and they still excite Jiang Huan''s Dantian crazily!


    The meridians above and below the body are also full of cracks caused by two kinds of energy from the first to the second Yang, which are about to explode.


    To be honest, Jiang Huan''s situation is not optimistic!


    Once two kinds of vigour are gone, the end is the death of people!!

 Chapter 182: Lu Xun! Comfort the old man!

    At this time, looking at Jiang Huan''s Dantian, it turned out to be the size of a fist, gradually becoming wrinkled and contracted until it finally became the size of a marble!


    Although Jiang Huan is a little anxious!


    But still continue to kill the heaven in the crazy transmission of vitality!


    There is not enough in Dantian, Yuan Shi will mend it!


    At this time, Jiang Huan is already in a state of madness!


    Look at LUSHEN again. Now he is very close to Jiang Huan. It''s too late to make any response!


    See Jiang Huan''s six pointed star in front of him is more and more fierce!


    Suddenly heard Jiang Huan said coldly.


    "Since it can''t be integrated, it''s all for you!"


    Jiang Huan''s eyes are red! Grinning at LUSHEN.


    "This attack is for Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan!"


    Voice down!


    In the middle of the six pointed star of Zhutian array, a light column of three feet thick and thin was shot out!


    The golden light is shining on the beam! Thunder arc! Contains two kinds of attribute vitality!


    With tianleizi''s powerful light pillar! It''s more powerful and terrifying! Faster!


    "Shua! Boom! "


    A roar!


    Hit him right in the chest!


    Jiang Huan is going to let the pain of the double attribute collision he suffered be transferred to Lu Sen, and he doesn''t need to wait for complete integration!


    Kill the original attack of Tianjian and add the energy of tianleizi! The power of bullying, the power of terror!


    The golden and purple light immediately turned into a huge light group, covering LUSHEN!


    Even so! I see that road is three feet high! Among the three Zhang wide huge light clusters, the fierce metal energy is still facing the crazy top of tianleizi''s terror thunder attribute energy! Collide! Even to boom!


    Just then! Two vitality finally burst!!


    The light cluster blooms at the same time!!


    "Boom!!!"


    The mighty aftereffect of the violent explosion rippled! The hurricane swept over the sky and covered the sky with dust and stones!!


    The ripples spread all around! Circle after circle!


    Long time! The light is gone!


    The figure of Jiang Huan appears first!


    See its foot two long * * suddenly appear, obviously just that strike, let him also bear not small anti earthquake!


    He was shaken away for several meters. What''s more, Jiang Huan had a long hair. At this time, there were several strands of green silk. His face was pale!


    But its grim sneer is gone!


    Look at LUSHEN again!


    By Jiang Huan''s attack, Zhu Tian''s arrow flew tens of meters away. Even if it fell to the ground, the impact force of that share was still not reduced, which prompted Lu Sen to drag on the ground and still fly back!


    For a long time, LUSHEN will stop!


    The divine sense has been a little vague, I don''t know how long it took for LUSHEN to stagger to his feet, his long hair spread out, and his mouth was bloodstained! Chest clothes are broken, exposed muscles are even more flesh and blood blurred!


    Gradually, Lu Sen regained consciousness and looked at Jiang Huan with an extremely shocked look!


    At the same time that Jiang Huan''s attack came, Lu Sen didn''t know well.


    So in a flash, I mobilized all my energy to protect myself, which survived in that terrible explosion!


    But also consumed a whole body of martial spirit state vitality! We can see how horrible Jiang Huan''s attack is!!


    Lu Sen looks at Jiang Huan, as if he has seen a ghost. Suddenly, he keeps swinging around!


    Lu Sen, stunned by Zhu Tianjian''s attack, doesn''t know what to do at this time!


    But Jiang Huan didn''t give him too much time!


    Not far away, Jiang Huan bows! All over the body, the Taoist arc is shining!


    "Kara!"


    A blast!


    Jiang Huan immediately disappeared in place!


    Only the blast has not dissipated!


    At the same time! LUSHEN''s eyes are tight!


    Because Jiang Huan is facing him at this time!


    Two people close together!


    Come on! Too fast! Come to the breathing distance!


    Jiang Huan smiled again, and then said!


    "This strike! It''s for Ben xuanming and ban Lao! "


    Voice down! Six pointed star appears again!


    Its golden arc keeps running!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Huan spouted blood!


    It''s right on LUSHEN''s horrified face!


    The overlord a does not withdraw. He kills the sky arrow twice in a row, which is beyond Jiang Huan''s tolerance!


    What''s more, every time you use the energy of treasure and tianleizi, the horrible metal energy and the fierce thunder energy will fight in his body, even the people made of black iron can''t stand it!


    If you use Zhutian arrow again, you can imagine that Dantian will be destroyed and the channels will be broken!!


    But Jiang Huan ignores the tragedy of Dantian, the channels that have been blown up in several places, and even his clothes full of blood!


    At this time, he only thought of the kindness and smile of the old class!


    "Ah!"


    The pain of the heart surged all over the body!


    Jiang Huan has a big drink! Once again, I urge you to kill the arrow!


    The column of light around the great arc burst out at a high speed!


    Shua!


    "Boom!"


    The beam of light goes straight through LUSHEN''s chest! A basin sized hole suddenly appeared in front of LUSHEN''s chest.


    The naked eye can see his body is still slightly wriggling heart!


    Jiang Huan slowly raised his head, the overlord''s armor disappeared, and six stars disappeared!


    A long hair mixed with wisps of green silk is still dancing, and the gray robe is making a loud noise!


    But its breath is gradually fading. The middle level, the first level and the higher level martial artists just stop!


    Look at LUSHEN before he breathes!


    Jiang Huan sneered, and his right hand slowly pulled out the knife.


    In the distance, Ji Sanfeng just woke up from the shock. His heart was broken and he immediately drank!


    "How dare a thief!"


    Sound falls, see season three peaks rush to river Huan place!


    He''s quick! Nanwuming is faster!


    Directly in front of Ji Sanfeng!


    Ji Sanfeng said abruptly.


    "Nanwuming! Leave me alone! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Nanwuming doesn''t change his smile, he says.


    "You! No match! "


    This way! Jiang Huan ignored Ji Sanfeng and Nan Wuming.


    Still single handed.


    The sharp cold blade slowly reaches to LUSHEN''s bloodstained neck!


    When I heard Jiang Huan, I immediately looked up and drank!


    "Ban Lao! Younger generation is not talented! Send a man to you to make amends! Younger generation swear! One day! The temple of infinite will be stained with blood! To offer a sacrifice to your spirit in heaven! "


    A word pierces the sky!


    Jiang Huan''s hand rises and falls!


    "Click!"


    "Pooh!"


    LUSHEN''s huge head dropped to the ground!


    It''s a blood rush!


    LUSHEN''s headless body roared to the end!


    Jiang Huan, who has finished all this, slowly takes back the punishment, staggers to his feet, looks up with a pale face, and stares at Ji Mingtang in the distance!


    "Since I''m not a disciple of Wuji hall, I killed the punishment leader of Wuji hall and violated the rules of Wuji hall! Do you want to kill me? "


    The voice was so indifferent that there was no emotion to speak of. It was cold and awe inspiring!

 Chapter 183 the season of rage!

    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, Ji Mingtang''s face was extremely gloomy. Before he could speak, he saw Ji Sanfeng beside him as mad as a madman! Straight out! Quickly kill Xiang Jiang Huan! The whole body strong wind attribute yuan Qi congeals!


    Wind blade appears! Break the wind!


    But one side of nanwuming is faster!


    The Golden Buddha suddenly appears behind you! Directly used martial arts!


    The Golden Buddha is three feet tall and eight feet wide!


    The golden light is shining, and the Buddha light is far away!


    Just smell nanwuming and drink!


    "Bodhi palm!"


    The surging golden energy condenses quickly!


    After that, the Golden Buddha opened his eyes angrily and took a snap!


    Huge golden fingerprint, from the sky down!


    The whistling wind in the past explains the horror of this attack!


    Ji Sanfeng is under the pressure of the Golden Buddha! It''s just hard to move!


    Only wind blade! Chop to the golden fingerprint!


    But there is a three foot long wind blade, which disappears immediately after hitting the huge fingerprint!


    It''s hard to stop its prestige!


    See the Golden Palm fall! Ji Sanfeng''s heart is broken, his eyes are scarlet!


    I dare to use my energy in front of nanwuming, a high-level martial realm!


    It''s a dead end!


    Nanwuming, the Golden Buddha that emerged from the xuanjie martial art "Bodhi Jue", killed many enemy soldiers in that year!


    Today, it seems that I will die in the hands of this "angry Buddha"!


    What a pity! Look at Jiang Huan ahead!


    Ji Sanfeng clenches his teeth! It''s a pity that I can''t avenge my disciples!


    Just then! A bloody moon suddenly came!


    With a strong smell of blood directly hit the South lifeless gold fingerprint!


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang!


    The bloody moon will soon disappear! And then the golden fingerprint that came to the sky was blown to pieces!


    Nanwuming looks back slowly, looks at Pengyan standing in place in the distance, and says.


    "Why, Mr. Peng wants to fight with me?"


    The elder suddenly saves Ji Sanfeng. Because Ji Sanfeng is still useful in the future, he can''t be killed easily by nanwuming.


    Immediately, Peng Yan ignored nanwuming, turned his head to look at Ji Mingtang, the temple leader, and said with a slight bow.


    "Temple Lord! Jiang Huan, the thief, killed the penalty leader of the hall. He can''t let it go! They should be executed! "


    Jiang Huan''s talent is terrible, but now it''s not enough to be afraid. The three attributes and vigour of the talent really make Peng Zhongyuan surprised. If it''s allowed to develop, Peng Yan will be aware that it won''t take long, and even he is not Jiang Huan''s opponent!


    Even the Golden Dragon Pattern Gold armour made him feel a little familiar, but it was obviously an effect of zenglingdan, which overdrawn his life and talent to use.


    Now Jiang Huan''s breath is very weak, and the realm is falling to the warrior realm. I''m afraid it''s hard to advance in the future.


    But just in case, Peng Yan hopes Jiang Huan will die!


    After all, there are so many secrets!


    But Chen cangwen listened to this, his face was cold, and so was nanwuming. He was ready to kill a blood path and take Jiang Huan to leave here!


    Only Jiang Huan, still calm standing in place, and Ji Mingtang look at each other.


    The whole school martial arts arena is silent!


    Ji Ming hall let the breeze stir up his robe, whirring.


    Her eyes never left Jiang Huan.


    At this time in his heart has set off a storm!


    Just then that tyrannical and terrible dragon pattern gold armor, as well as that let him feel the light column of palpitation!


    Let Ji Mingtang not help but think of the treasure used by his father, Ji Heng, "the overlord killed heaven!"


    However, he clearly felt that Fang Caijiang Huan''s attack was just a kind of martial art or a kind of secret method, which came out from the movement of energy in his body.


    Jiang Huan has never used any foreign things.


    What''s more, my father''s treasure is still sealed in the mountain of Jinfan at this time. With the strength of Jianghuan, even the mountain of Jinfan full of miasma can''t be near, let alone enter the underground to receive the treasure.


    Jimingtang didn''t know that Jinfan mountain was still full of miasma in his mind. Now it was just a pile of gravel and sand that was illuminated by the sunshine!


    Looking at the breath withered to the extreme, but still standing in place Jianghuan.


    Ji Mingtang''s heart is full of regret.


    Just now, he was still afraid of Jiang Huan''s sudden strength and the three attributes that made him amazing.


    Because this young man, who had the general talent in his eyes, just now killed a high-level martial spirit just by virtue of the realm of a middle-level martial arts master!


    If we let him break through to Wuzong in the future, will we be able to fight against the king of Wu?


    If such a person can''t get along with Wuji Temple peacefully, he must be killed. Otherwise, in the near future, he will be a nightmare of Wuji temple.


    Thinking of this, Ji Mingtang can''t help thinking of Jiang Huan''s words just now.


    "The temple of the infinite must be stained with blood!"


    Often think of this, Ji Ming hall forehead will not stop the exudation of cold sweat.


    Secretly, I also have a time to look away.


    Jiang Huan''s breath has completely fallen from the middle level martial arts to the high level warriors, and even the high level warriors are hard to maintain.


    It turns out that Ji Mingtang had a kind of lucky idea, but more than that, he still felt sorry.


    It seems that the dragon pattern gold armor and the light pillar must be a secret method to lose life and potential!


    I''m afraid Jiang Huan can''t advance in this life!


    Thinking of this, Ji Ming hall is relieved. A person who has no potential will no longer pose any threat to the infinite hall.

 Chapter 184 the first battle of Wuji hall, the end!

    In fact, what Ji Mingtang guessed is already eight to nine.


    Jiang Huan once burned more than ten years of life, as well as more than half of the body meridian rupture and Dantian atrophy, in exchange for the two Zhutian arrow!


    Such a heavy price, Jiang Huan did not feel regret!


    Ji Mingtang was silent for a long time, slowly speaking, and said to Jiang Huan.


    "You go!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled.


    Then he went to nanwuming and Chencang.


    With the help of the two men, they struggled to pick up ban xuanming''s body.


    Ji Mingtang saw this and did not stop him. He still looked at it quietly.


    Just then, Chen Cang raised his head slightly and looked at Ji Mingtang.


    He said: "the temple Lord, I''m old, so I''m going to resign as the elder of the Presbyterian! I hope you agree! "


    Hearing this, Ji Mingtang was stunned, and Jiang Huan was also stunned.


    I heard that Ji Mingtang was surprised.


    "Old Chen! Why is this? You are the mainstay of Wuji hall! You... "


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Cang waved his hand and immediately interrupted the voice of Ji Mingtang. Then he looked around Ji Mingtang and the elders behind him, Zhang Yuan, and said with a wry smile.


    "Today''s Wuji hall is no longer the one created by Ji Heng!"


    In a word, Ji Mingtang was stunned immediately.


    Chen Cang is the only Danshi in Wuji hall, the Sanpin Danshi certified by the Danshi guild in Wudi City, and the strong one who is expected to break through the realm of King Wu.


    If he wants to leave, Ji Mingtang can''t stop him at all. If he wants to move strong, just kidding, how noble is master Dan!


    Chen Cang doesn''t care about his strange look, but he goes to Jiang Huan.


    After a while, Jiang Huan, supported by nanwuming and Chen Cang, slowly picked up ban xuanming, and walked towards the outside of Wuji hall step by step.


    Nearly ten thousand disciples on the edge of the school saw Jiang Huan approaching.


    Hurry back! Hula is as amazing as ebb tide!


    They knew that Jiang Huan had become a waste again, but somehow, now they went to see Jiang Huan again, only to feel that the pale young man with weak breath was like the horror of purgatory.


    The scene of thunder killing high-level martial arts will be engraved in their minds forever!


    Liu fenghan in the crowd is the same. I can see that Lu Sen died under Jiang Huan''s knife with my own eyes. That scene deeply shocked her soul!


    Even so, Liu fenghan is extremely happy. Her white and pink face shows the smile of the vulture. She has become a waste again in happy Jiang Huan!


    That proves her choice is not wrong! Yes! She can''t be wrong!


    Ji Mingtang waited until Jiang Huan, nanwuming and Chen Cang disappeared into the sky, and then looked back to the few elders left.


    He said in his heart that he had been locked up for five years. Once he got out of the gate, he lost two elders, one penalty captain, and one disciple who was originally highly gifted and had three attributes and vitality, and could lead Wuji hall to brilliant again.


    Is this Providence? Is God hinting that the temple of the infinite has been defeated?


    At this time, I went to look for Zhang Lao on the top of the tower in the distance, and there was no trace.


    For a long time, Ji Mingtang came back to him and said to Peng Yan.


    "I want my disciples to go away. Follow me back to the Presbyterian hall and tell me all the things happened in these years!"


    "Ji Changlao, Lu Sen''s death was caused by the normal martial arts competition, and Jiang Huan is also equivalent to being abandoned for cultivation. Therefore, we advise you to stop thinking. If Jiang Zhenfeng gets angry, we can''t save you. Wuji hall can''t bear to lose another elder!"


    Ji Mingtang''s tone is extremely harsh and cold, which contains a lot of anger!


    Voice down, jimingtang a wave of Robe sleeve, immediately disappeared in place.


    Ji Sanfeng, the three elders, had no choice but to furiously take up LUSHEN''s body and leave here.


    Peng Yan also met Qi Aotian, one of his own disciples. Their goal was achieved. Although they were different from Ouyang Fei''s orders, they had become a waste of Jianghuan, and would not affect Ouyang Fei''s plan any more.


    Soon, Peng Yan also rushed to the Presbyterian.


    Dong Yuan Zhang Yuan Qi ao Tian, followed closely.


    In the huge school martial field, Nangong Shan Yue, alone, walked quietly to the three things Jianghuan had thrown away.


    Huang Jie''s high-level martial arts "yuan control method", inner hall style robe, and Nanyuan badge.


    Nangong Shangyue picked them up, and then watched these three things silently. Her face was very calm. No one knew what she was thinking at this time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days have passed since the first battle of Wuji hall!


    But what happened on Fenglong mountain that day was still popular among the people in the capital. At the end, it became more and more evil!


    No matter Jiang Huan''s high-profile victory over the fourth senior brother of Beiyuan, the top ten core disciples of Wuji hall, fansongyang!


    In order to save Jiang Huan, ban xuanming, the fourth elder, was opposed to Wuji hall, and finally died!


    Or Jiang Huan becomes angry and angry. He also burns his life and potential. He urges the mysterious secret method to kill LUSHEN, a high-level martial spirit, with the momentum of thunder!


    During this period, the five great murderers, the angry Buddha, nanwuming, and the then leader of Wuji hall, Jiming hall, came to the scene!

 Chapter 185 bury Jingfeng mountain

    Three days have passed since the first battle of Wuji hall!


    But what happened on Fenglong mountain that day was still popular among the people in the capital. At the end, it became more and more evil!


    No matter Jiang Huan''s high-profile victory over the fourth senior brother of Beiyuan, the top ten core disciples of Wuji hall, fansongyang!


    In order to save Jiang Huan, ban xuanming, the fourth elder, was opposed to Wuji hall, and finally died!


    Or Jiang Huan becomes angry and angry. He also burns his life and potential. He urges the mysterious secret method to kill LUSHEN, a high-level martial spirit, with the momentum of thunder!


    During this period, the five great murderers, the angry Buddha, nanwuming, and the then leader of Wuji hall, Jiming hall, came to the scene!


    Everything from Fenglong mountain deeply shocked the hearts of people all over the world!


    The people in the capital are talking about it. It seems that the decline of Wuji Temple cannot be prevented by the loss of an elder, a sanpindan master and a punishment captain in Wulingjing.


    But the only thing that changed people''s view of Wuji hall was that Ji Ming hall, the leader of Wuji hall, broke through the realm of King Wu!!


    King Wu! It has the power of breaking mountains and rivers with waving hands!


    It is already the presence of Youzhou summit!


    There are three major schools in the capital city. In addition to Zhan Shufu, which is specially designed by the royal family, there are three major royal offerings in the capital!


    However, the most powerful imperial college is Xiao Pingshan, the dean of the college, who is a high-level martial school. However, they are attached to Zhan Shufu''s mansion, under the imperial court''s command, with the royal family''s protection.


    Only Wuji temple, in the downhill road, is the enemy, by people!


    Now it has lost three more forces, and the decadent trend has become apparent!


    But I never thought that the Wuji palace suddenly saw the powerful people of wuwangjing sitting in the town. With this person, we can change the situation, lead Wuji palace, leave the Imperial College, and directly fight with Zhan Shufu!


    But it is Jiang Huan, the son of Grand Admiral Jiang, who is even more amazing, who has suddenly burst out of strength and talent.


    But it''s a flash in the pan!


    According to the legend, Jiang Huan has used the mysterious secret method to burn a lot of life and potential, but now he has fallen into the realm of warrior. I''m afraid it will be difficult to advance in the future!


    As soon as the news comes out, some people are happy, others are sad!


    Sad, is to sigh that marshal Jiang has been fighting for the country for decades, but in the end, no one can inherit the great Marshal''s office and 300000 Huben cavalry.


    Although the second son river has a good talent, it is only a son after all. Finally, the third son river rose. People saw the hope, but now it has turned back to that step of waste!


    As for those who like it, it''s natural that those power ministers and counselors who have bad intentions are eager to see the downfall of the yuan mansion and the death of Jiang Huan.


    However, it''s also good that Jiang Huan has been abolished. Then the military power of the 300000 army is inherited only by Jiang Zhenfeng''s son, Jiang Jiang Jiang.


    For those who covet jiangjiahuben''s cavalry, Jianghuan is an uncontrollable factor and must be dealt with!


    Only rivers are controllable and easy to control!


    ¡­¡­


    To the south of the capital, there is Jingfeng mountain, only 300 miles away from the capital.


    This mountain is the core of Huben cavalry. There are six hundred silver guards stationed in the mountain!


    At that time, Jiang Zhenfeng led his only 600 subordinates to fight in the East and the west, to fight in the South and to fight in the north.


    So, the 600 people in those days became the core of today''s Huben cavalry, named yinjiawei!


    They are the elites selected out of 300000 people. They are all outstanding in the bloody battle!


    The times change, the new soldiers replace the old soldiers, but they will never change the strength of yinjiawei!


    And then there is the legend of "get silver armor, get Huben!"!


    At the top of Jingfeng mountain, there is a huge platform like a knife cutting. There is Jiang Zhenfeng''s wife, the only fierce woman who dares to fight with master Jiheng by hand Tomb of Xiao Jing!


    At the time of Xiao Jing''s death, Jiang Zhenfeng wanted to bury his wife''s remains in the mountains in the north, but later he was worried that there would be criminals robbing the tomb, so he buried his remains in Jingfeng mountain, guarded by 600 silver guards!


    Every autumn, Jiang Zhenfeng will bring nanwuming and Jianghai, Jianghe and Jianghuan to worship!


    Similarly, every year when he comes here, Jiang Zhenfeng will tell his three sons that when he dies, he will also be buried in Xiao Jing''s Mausoleum together, which is the reunion of husband and wife!


    Today, the cold wind, has entered the golden autumn!


    At the top of the mountain, there is another solitary grave!


    Inscription in front of the grave!


    "Zun, banxiong, Tomb of xuanming!"


    "See and stand!"


    Just two lines of writing, the meaning of grief!


    Jiang Huan today changed into a plain gown, kneeling quietly in place, his face is as calm as water, no one knows what he is thinking at this time!


    In three days, Jiang Huan''s injury has basically recovered, but the realm is still in the realm of high-level warriors!


    The damaged part of meridians has been recovered, only Dantian is wrinkled and shriveled.


    Jiang Huan didn''t seem to care about it at all. He just wanted to spend more time with Ben.


    Three days ago, Jiang Huan, Nanshu and Chen Cang returned to the Marshal''s mansion. Jiang Zhenfeng, his father, heard the news of ban xuanming''s death. He said nothing, but calmly.


    "Bury your mother''s grave in Jingfeng mountain!"


    Therefore, Jiang Huan buried ban xuanming''s body here and engraved the inscription with his own hands!


    Jiang Huan''s back, Chen Cang stood quietly in place, his eyes are full of grief.


    Another knelt in front of the tomb of ban xuanming!


    This is the watchman of Tianlei tower in Wuji hall, the son of ban xuanming, Qiu Donghe!


    I saw Qiu Donghe holding the tombstone with both hands. His eyes were scarlet, tears were like springs, and his whole body was still shaking!


    It can''t stop sending out strong murderous gas! Strong golden energy burst out!


    The frightening momentum also envelops Jiang Huan on one side.


    Chen Cang wanted to stop him, but Jiang Huan quietly waved his hand, still kneeling peacefully, as if he was not affected by the fierce momentum of Judong river!

 Chapter 186 xuanming, profound and lonely

    Seeing this situation, Chen Cang''s heart was shocked. Jiang Huan''s realm has fallen to the warrior realm, which can''t bear the momentum of the martial realm of Qiudong river!


    But at this time, Jiang Huan is like a rock, motionless!


    Chen Cang shook his head and said in secret.


    "If you really can''t judge by ordinary people, you really can''t see the wrong person!"


    Thinking of this, Chen cangjian made up his mind, and immediately began to speak slowly.


    "Jiang Huan, do you know the full name of ban Lao? Why mention the word "xuanming"


    Jiang Huan did not look back, but slightly shook his head.


    Chen Cang continued.


    "Ban Lao, whose full name is" ban Xiong ", is the son of Ban''s family in huazi County in the south of the Qi Dynasty. Ban''s family was a big family in those days, and there was a strong family in Wuzong."


    "What makes the class have this status is a high level martial art of xuanjie" golden light curse! "


    Speaking of this, a nearby Qiu Donghe suddenly looks back, stares at scarlet eyes, and looks at Chen Cang inconceivably.


    Chen Cang also nodded kindly to Qiu Donghe.


    Then I went on.


    "But he was born in such a powerful family, but his talent is mediocre. He will be in his thirties. He has not yet broken through the martial arts realm! But he has a beautiful fiancee to be hated! "


    "That girl is also a descendant of a big family in Huazi county. She is a child''s relative married to the class elder."


    "But if people are greedy, evil thoughts will come into being!"


    "The girl dislikes the mediocrity of the old class''s talent. She will not achieve much in the future!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan suddenly smiled.


    He can''t help but think of Liu fenghan. Isn''t that the same?


    Chen Cang continued.


    "But the girl didn''t want to give up the advanced martial arts that could be reached by touching hands, so at the same time, she imagined the future falsely with ban Lao, and at the same time, she colluded with the son of the rival forces of ban family to plot against ban family, hoping to take the golden light curse


    and said that, Chen Cang sighed slightly.


    "Forty years ago, the girl united the hostile forces of the ban family and the prefecture governor of huazi County, and attacked the ban family in the middle of the night, resulting in the slaughter of all 132 members of the ban family!"


    "Ban Lao was seriously injured and comatose, and Qiu Xiang was rescued by his family!"


    Voice falls, Qiu Donghe suddenly stands up and looks shocked!


    Qiu rang! That''s his father''s name!


    But Chen Cang continued.


    "In that year, Qiu Xiang was the old man who saved the class. He dared to fight with the three major martial sects only by virtue of his martial spirit! In the end, I would rather break my arm to save Ben! "


    "With only one left hand, Qiu Xiang is holding the martial arts skill of letting the ban family kill the door. Behind him is the comatose ban Lao. With a little obsession, Qiu Xiang ran out of more than five hundred miles in the rainy night and almost died of exhaustion!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Since then, they have traveled all over the world. They have met all kinds of difficulties, but with their strong belief, they can survive every time!"


    "It was twenty years later when ban Lao and Qiu Xiang returned to Huazi county."


    "For the class elders, remember the hatred of 20 years! But it took only one night to kill all the participants of the class, a total of 1320


    "The blood of Chenghe river has infected the whole eight streets of the county town. The bloody smell will last for years!"


    "The result is that ban xuanming was wanted for killing the imperial court''s officials, but he had to flee with Qiu Xiang to the northern mountains. Later, he met me, Feng Tong, your mother and your father. Later, we passed your father and met Lord Ji Heng."


    "And when Lord Ji Heng learned about ban Lao, he directly exempted ban Lao from the crime, and even called the two of us into the endless hall until now!"


    "Qiu Xiang joined the army with your father Jiang Zhenfeng. Unfortunately, he died in the South pass together with Lord Ji Heng. The class elder couldn''t bear the death of his old friend, so he took Qiu Xiang''s orphan as his son''s apprentice, treated him like a parent and son, and taught him the advanced martial arts of xuanjie, named Donghe! "


    Voice down, Chen Cang smiled at Qiu Donghe!


    And the nearly 40 year old Qiu Donghe, hearing this, lowered his head slowly, and looked at his hands with scarlet eyes. On those hands, the golden light shrouded and the momentum was fierce! It is this martial art that makes the benefactor ban xuanming be destroyed.


    Looking back, Chen Cang continued.


    "The word" xuanming "was put forward by Fengtong to ban Lao!"


    "Fengtong once said that Taoism said that" in eulogizing xuanming, xuanming has only a few references. "


    Chen Cang didn''t finish his words, but Jiang Huan didn''t return.


    "The mysterious is a profound name; the dark is a quiet name."


    "From the Taoist" Zhuangzi, great master "


    Chen Cang sniffed at the words and smiled.


    "Jiang Huan, you are very similar to ban Lao in some places, but you still have a lot, and he has lost everything!"


    "Remember what you should do, not what you shouldn''t do!"


    "What matters is not what you have lost, but what you have left!"


    The breeze blows, slightly dusting the strands of white hair in front of Jiang Huan''s forehead.


    His bright smile came out.


    He saw Jiang Huan get up abruptly, and his eyes were shining on ban xuanming''s tombstone, murmuring.


    "Deep and quiet? Mr. Ban, you really have a problem! "


    Voice down! Jiang Huan suddenly turned back and went straight down to the mountain, saying loudly at the same time.


    "Go home!"


    Chen Cang looked down at Jiang Huan, then looked back at Qiu Donghe and asked.


    "Up the mountain? Or go home? "

 Chapter 187 turbulent situation, mysterious closure

    Chen Cang looked at Jiang Huan, who was going down the mountain, and asked Qiu Donghe, who was on his side, not to return.


    "And you? Up the mountain? Or go home? "


    Qiu Donghe was stunned for a while. For a long time, he said slowly to Jiang Huan''s back.


    "If it''s just his words, I will..."


    As he spoke, Qiu Donghe''s resolute face suddenly turned to Chen Cang and said loudly.


    "Then I''ll go home!"


    ¡­¡­


    Capital, xungui District, Marshal''s office!


    Marshal''s mansion is located in the middle of Beiyan street, which is in the north of xungui district. The whole street runs through the north to the south of xungui district. People come and go in the street, and there are many attics on both sides!


    The price, style and even grade of the business that can be opened in front of the mansion of xunyui District, or even the first general Jiang Zhenfeng in the current Daqi army!


    But today is different, whether it''s a restaurant or a tea shop, or even a passer-by walking on the street, from time to time can feel countless secret and extremely powerful breath, lingering in front of the Marshal''s house!


    Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming in the mansion can naturally detect it, but they don''t care.


    There is no doubt that these people are either the generals and warriors raised by the powerful officials or the eagle dogs of the court. They want to explore the current situation of Jiang family since the first battle of Wuji hall, to see whether Jiang Huan is really as completely abandoned as the rumor says, and whether the Grand Admiral''s mansion of Nuo Da is really down!


    What''s more, what shocked the world is not what happened in Wuji hall, but what happened in Dongzhi street. The two king steps fought against each other! As a result, Dongzhi street, which runs through the whole capital, is completely destroyed!


    Innumerable businesses and shops collapsed, preliminary estimates, loss of silver up to tens of millions!


    Long live Ye Kaien, ordered the Ministry of accounts to count the damage, and at the same time open the Treasury to compensate the people''s losses!


    In fact, the battle on ridongzhida street is also sending a signal to people all over the world!


    Even though there is no successor in the marshal ''?!


    As for Jiang Zhenfeng, he didn''t care about the rumors outside. He still ate, drank and slept as usual. As for the servants and workers in the government, it was the same!


    The main hall of Marshal''s mansion!


    In the solemn and simple hall, Jiang Zhenfeng sits at the head, and Nan Wuming stands behind Jiang Zhenfeng with a smile.


    And the position of the lower hanging hand is Chen Cang. Behind Chen Cang is Qiu Donghe.


    See Jiang Zhenfeng gently sipped tea and sighed.


    "In those days, you and I are the only ones left. Jiang Huan caused trouble, which made the old class suffer from this disaster, and also made Chen laolaoxin! But I didn''t catch up with fenglongshan in time to save the old man from work! "


    Hearing this, Chen Cang smiled and said slowly.


    "Marshal, you don''t have to blame yourself. We all know that we promised Xiao Jing to protect Jiang Huan. And I like Jiang Huan very much. Even if things are going like this, I don''t think he will regret it if he is alive."


    "I would like to congratulate the marshal for breaking through the Wangjie first! In those days, several people in the northern mountains must have only marshal to step into the king''s rank first! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng put down his tea cup and said slowly.


    "Half a step! It''s a thousand miles away from the real king''s rank, otherwise it won''t be stopped by the fourth ancestor and can''t move! "


    Chen Cang heard the words and said.


    "Must it be because of the battle of Nanguan pass that the Marshal''s route was blocked?"


    Jiang Zhenfeng did not retort and nodded slightly.


    Chen Cang continued.


    "The marshal and I have been together for decades, so I dare to advise the marshal to put it down. It''s not the Marshal''s fault in those years, and you should put the past down and take a step forward, marshal!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Cang suddenly became serious and continued to speak.


    "Moreover, after the event of Wuji hall, the situation of Qi State will certainly aggravate the turbulence, and the powerful ministers in the court will also have some movement. I think Fengtong will soon enter the capital, so the next thing, you need the help of Marshal!"


    Voice down, see Jiang Zhenfeng face suddenly changed!


    Chen Cang was surprised.


    "Haven''t you told Jiang Huan yet?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t want Jiang Huan to be involved in this struggle, let alone against the court or the royal family. Chen Lao, our Jiang family has been loyal for generations!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng was interrupted by Chen Cang before he finished speaking.


    "Come on, don''t do this. There are only two generations from you to your son. What generation is loyal and good?"


    "You need to know that it''s a relic left by Xiao Jing for Jiang Huan through her whole life. What''s more, Xiao Jing hopes that Jiang Huan can take her relic to help Jiang family get out of danger!"


    "I, ban Lao, Feng Tong! All of them promised Xiao Jing to help Jiang Huan for the vows he made in those days. Three years ago, they broke the rules to let Jiang Huan join the Wuji hall. Now, the old class fell down because of this. Even if only I and Fengtong are left, they will try their best to fulfill Xiao Jing''s last wishes! "


    As he spoke, Chen Cang looked at Jiang Zhenfeng''s uncertain face and sighed softly.


    "Xiao Jing knew your loyal character so well that he would not tear his face with the Ji royal family until the last moment. So Xiao Jing found us and hoped to help Jiang Huan!"

 Chapter 188 Chen Cangs stay in yuanshuai Mansion

    Chen cangdun said after a while.


    "Well, I won''t say too many words. It''s up to you! After all, Jiang Huan is your son. "


    "But Donghe and I are now separated from the temple of infinity and have nowhere to go. I wonder if we can disturb you for a few days?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng readily agreed.


    "No harm! When Chen would like to stay, when to stay, let alone you and I haven''t seen for a long time, it''s time to narrate the past! "


    "Thank you so much. I''ll see how Jiang Huan''s injury is!" Chen Cang said with a smile, Xuan even with Qiu Donghe, under the guidance of her maid, rushed to the East Cross hospital where Jiang Huan lived.


    After seeing Chen Cang off, Jiang Zhenfeng stayed for a long time, and then looked back at nanwuming and asked.


    "Lifeless, do you think I did something wrong? I should give Jiang Huan what his mother left earlier!"


    Nan Wuming heard the words and said with a smile.


    "Protect huan''er or die loyal! But now it''s different. The Jiangs are attacked from behind. The 300000 Huben cavalry is coveted by the outlaws. It''s also feared by the long live master. If our Jiangs stay here to die, they will inevitably die! Therefore, only the things left by his wife can save Jiang''s family. "


    Jiang Zhenfeng turned back and didn''t speak. He stood still and looked into the courtyard, whispering to himself.


    "His mother is right. I may be of some use when the two armies are fighting. But if the swordsmen are put in storage and Ma fangnanshan is fighting for their power, I am a complete waste. No wonder his mother wants to leave a legacy for Jiang Huan before she dies."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Marshal''s mansion crosses the courtyard in the East.


    There are four rooms in the courtyard. Except for the room where Jiang Huan lives in the middle of the courtyard, the other three rooms are free.


    At this time, Jiang Huan, with long black and white hair, is sitting on the couch in the room, with his eyes closed tightly, and his hands printed in front of his abdomen.


    According to the operation formula of overlord formula, the purple seeds in the wrinkled field are slowly mobilized.


    But what makes Jiang Huan despairing is that the air sea in Dantian now shrinks to the size of a thumb and folds to the extreme. The vitality in the air sea will be a little bit stronger than that of high-ranking warriors. It is impossible to restore to the original state at present.


    Fortunately, the whole body meridians and Shenqiao are unobstructed.


    And the heaven killing array in the air sea of Dantian is still sealed with tianleizi and is still running.


    The seeds left behind by overlord Jue also radiate fluorescence, which proves that overlord Jue did not strike again.


    And in that purple seed, there are still many cracks, which can''t be touched for a while.


    What''s more, Jiang Huan has just absorbed a whole stone, and there is no sign of Dantian''s recovery.


    Jiang Huan has a headache. Is he really useless?


    At this time, Lian Xiang, a maid in a pink dress, stepped on the lotus step slowly and led Chen Cang and Qiu Donghe into the yard.


    Come to Jianghuan''s house, fold your fingers and close the door gently.


    "Young master, Mr. Chen and Mr. Qiu are here."


    Voice down, Jiang Huan hurriedly from the couch down, open the door.


    See Chen Cang with gentle smile and Qiu Donghe is standing at the door.


    Jiang Huan bows.


    "I''ll see Mr. Chen, Mr. Qiu."


    Chen laughed and said.


    "There is no need for this kind of custom. We will live in your mansion in the future. We are neighbors."


    Qiu Donghe said at this time.


    "That''s right. I think your courtyard is very secluded. I will live here in the future. Besides, I''m no longer the tutor of Wuji hall. Chen Lao and marshal Jiang are the same generation. Then you and I are the same generation."


    Jiang Huan hears the words and smiles.


    "Good! Qiu big brother! Chen Lao! "


    With that, Jiang Huan looked at Lianxiang and said softly.


    "Sister Lianxiang, you need to clean up the two rooms so that old Chen and big brother Qiu can stay!"


    Smell the sound, the lotus fragrance flutters down to worship and leads to go.


    Qiu Donghe swept the previous decadent color, and now he became the crazy tower keeper of Tianlei tower.


    I heard a big drink from Judong river.


    "Jiang Huan, do you have any wine?"


    Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother Qiu. We will have a banquet in the evening. Then you and I will be drunk!"


    When he heard that there was wine to drink, Judong river was happy, and he immediately had a big smile.


    "No problem!"


    Just when several people were talking about Xing tou, another servant girl came outside and bowed to Jiang Huan.


    "Young master, there are three people coming to visit. They call themselves friends in the infinite Hall of the young master. Now they are waiting at the gate."


    "Friend?" Jiang Huan has doubts. His friends in Wuji hall are not


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan and Chen Cang look back at Qiu Donghe at the same time.


    Jiang Huan asked, "brother Qiu, what happened to the three of them that day when I left with ban Lao?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Donghe was stunned and pondered for a long time.


    "I forgot. I guess they are still lying in the back yard of the canteen!"


    Looking at Qiu Donghe''s innocent expression, Chen Cang and Jiang Huan slap their heads with a fierce smile.


    Chen Cang''s secret way, this temperament, this brain is exactly the same as his master.

 Chapter 189 Dong Fangs idol

    After guessing that it should be Dong Fang and them, Jiang Huan looks back and says to the servant girl.


    "You ask Feng ER to take the three of them to the front hall to serve him. I will come later."


    The servant girl took the order to leave.


    At this time, Chen Cang said, "Jiang Huan, hurry up. You young people get together well. You don''t need to worry about this, I don''t need to worry about anything. You can come back at night."


    Qiu Donghe is not willing to join in the activity. Wine is the real thing.


    After saying goodbye to Chen Lao and Qiu Donghe one by one, Jiang Huan immediately rushed to the main hall!


    In the middle of the road, Jiang Huan ran into his father Jiang Zhenfeng and Nanshu, who also went to the main hall.


    Jiang Huan asked.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    Jiang Zhenfeng smiled: "I heard that there were guests coming, so I came to have a look, and I also saw Dong Fang by the way, whether he had his father''s style."


    Jiang Huan laughs bitterly, but has to go together!


    Soon, Jiang Zhenfeng was the leader of the three, followed by nanwuming. Jiang Huan finally stepped into the main hall.


    Feng Eryi, the lame Porter, was waiting at the gate of the main hall. When he saw Jiang Zhenfeng coming, he immediately bowed his head to see him.


    Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming didn''t care. They entered the hall directly. Jiang Huan was the only one. When they came to Feng ER''s side, they couldn''t help but froze, because he felt a strange breath in Feng ER''s body.


    Jiang Huan didn''t know why. He came back from Wuji hall, but his own Dantian was damaged. His soul power became sensitive.


    He couldn''t say why.


    Jiang Huan stopped abruptly, his eyes were sharp as swords, and he watched Feng ER closely.


    Maybe Feng ER didn''t notice Jiang Huan''s eyes and still stood in the same place.


    Suddenly, Jiang Huan asked.


    "Feng ER, where is your hometown?"


    When Feng ER heard the words, he did not dare to look up, but he said respectfully.


    "My family lives in Yufeng Town, a subordinate of Jingyuan County in the West!"


    Jiang Huan said with a smile: "Yufeng town? At the foot of Yufeng mountain! It''s a wonderful place! "


    Feng ER''s flattered reply.


    "Young master Liao Zan, small place, not worth mentioning."


    At this time, Jiang Zhenfeng, who has entered the hall, looks back at Jiang Huan.


    "Huaner, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing his father''s voice, Jiang Huan waved to Feng Eryi.


    "All right, you go down."


    When Feng ER heard the words, he immediately bowed and saluted, and then limped down.


    Until he went far away, Jiang Huan came back to his father and said.


    "It''s OK, but suddenly I think Feng ER is a little weird."


    Jiang Zhenfeng said slowly with his hands on his back.


    "Weird? Maybe you worry too much. Feng ER has been in the mansion for more than 20 years. He watched you grow up. "


    Jiang Huan smiled and said in a very casual tone.


    "Maybe he could watch the Marshal''s house die."


    In fact, Jiang Huan is joking. After all, it''s spreading outside. Jiang Huan has become a waste again. After a hundred years, the commander who has no successor will die.


    But this word hears Jiang Zhenfeng''s ear to be different.


    I saw Jiang Zhenfeng''s slight nod to nanwuming, who was on his side without trace.


    Nanwuming eyebrows light pick, immediately left the main hall, disappeared.


    This way, Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan. When they heard Jiang Huan and others coming, Qi Qi got up from the chair and walked quickly to meet them.


    Zheng Min''s red fire robe, with an excited look on her beautiful little face, is even more heroic!


    And Li Yuehan is still a white dress, floating, pink baby face. Very lovely, but also with a separate silt and not dyed pure breath.


    Dong Fang is still careless and has no character of Gao Leng when he first met Jiang Huan. Today, wearing a tight dark blue martial robe and carrying an fruit basket, Dong Fang pounced on him.


    He shouted.


    "Is your injury all right? Come on, this is the fruit that I stole from my father. It''s all the spiritual fruit that is rich in the South dense forest. It has the effect of clearing and lifting Qi! "


    With that, he handed over the fruit basket.


    When Jiang Huan heard the sound and saw the three people''s rosy breath, he knew that the injuries he had suffered in the backyard of the canteen of Wuji hall a few days ago should be good. Now he was relieved.


    However, at this time, Dong Fang suddenly saw Jiang Zhenfeng standing in front of Jiang Huan. He was stunned for a long time, and suddenly fell down on his knees.


    He was excited and shouted loudly.


    "Young Dong Fang! See Marshal Jiang! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng looked at Dong Fang, who was prostrated in front of him, smiled and said.


    "You are Dong Fang?"


    Dong Fangdao.


    "It is the younger generation! When I was young, I heard from my father about Marshal Jiang''s great achievements! Therefore, my respect for Grand Marshal Jiang is like a torrent of river water


    Jiang Huan hears the words and turns his lips aside.


    Jiang Zhenfeng said.


    "Get up, when you come here, it''s the same as when you come to your own home. And then you can call me uncle!"


    "By the way, how are you, brother Dong?"


    Dong Fang naturally knew that Jiang Zhenfeng was his father and hurriedly replied.


    "Huiyuan Uncle Jiang! All is well with my father! "


    "Oh, this is a little of my mind. It''s the fruit of the dense forest in the south. It''s clear and uplifting!"


    As he spoke, Dong Fang handed Jiang Zhenfeng the basket in his hand.


    Jiang Huan saw the situation and hurried to speak!


    "Didn''t you give it to me?"


    Dong Fang, who saw his idol, didn''t even look at Jiang Huan at this time. He stood nervously beside Jiang Zhenfeng, impatiently returning.


    "If you eat less of these things, you will easily get angry!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s teeth are itching!


    In my heart, it''s careless to make friends!


    A side of Zheng Min and Li Yuehan see Jiang Huan eat shriveled, are covered with red lips snigger.


    Even Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly felt in a good mood. He sat on his head and laughed!

 Chapter 190 husband and wife

    Jiang Zhenfeng saw that four young people had a good time, and he didn''t want to stay here. After a few words, he left the main hall with his back.


    Jiang Huan saw Dong Fang''s reluctant to see his father, who had not been seen for a long time, jokingly said.


    "Or you can live here!"


    Who ever thought that Dong Fang actually took it seriously, said with a serious face.


    "Well! I think so! "


    On the other hand, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan are facing Dong Fang''s fruit basket


    Eat the fruits brought by Dong Fang. The puffy cheeks are round.


    After a while, Dong Fang took back his thoughts, came to Jiang Huan and said solemnly.


    "What realm are you in now?"


    When Jiang Huan heard this, he was stunned and immediately picked up the fruit in the basket as if nothing had happened. He began to eat it with Chi Chi and said as he ate it.


    "High class warrior!"


    Hearing this, Dong Fang was silent. Together with Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, Dong Fang stopped. He clutched the half bitten fruit in one hand and puffed his cheeks. His eyes were sad.


    Jiang Huan saw several people''s different looks and said freely.


    "It''s OK. It''s not like I fell into the state of martial arts. Besides, don''t you always dislike me for advancing too fast? This time, senior warrior, we are the same again, ha ha ha ha


    However, Jiang Huan''s comfort did not play a role.


    It will only make three people feel more sad and self reproach. They all know what Jianghuan used to be, a middle-level martial arts teacher, who is only one step away from being a high-level martial arts teacher. The future martial arts will be glorious!


    But now it''s a thousand miles away, falling into the realm of samurai! For a warrior, the retrogression of realm cultivation is fatal.


    No one can stand such a big gap.


    At this time, Dong Fang suddenly raised his head and said.


    "I go home to find my father! He knows a lot of people! There are also several elites of grade one or two. They should have a way. "


    Jiang Huan said vaguely after biting off half of the fruits.


    "Well, don''t be busy. Chen Lao is at home. He is a master of sanpindan. I''ll talk to Chen Lao in the evening."


    When it comes to Chen Cang, Dong Fang''s three faces rarely smile.


    Elder Chen is the only Dan master in Wuji hall. He is also a three grade Dan master. Moreover, as a strong man in Wuzong, he has a wide range of knowledge and must have a way.


    Just then, a whine came from the outside of the yard. How sad it would be if the sound were more sad!


    "Third brother! Three brothers! What are you suffering from! "


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Huan''s face suddenly changed. He got up and rushed to the main hall.


    Seeing the big brother Jianghai pear blossom with rain outside the hall, he immediately beat his chest and came over.


    Jianghai was exchanging defense with the vanguard army in the West. Just now he learned that Jianghuan was on Fenglong mountain. He was so anxious that he didn''t even change his armor. He rushed home!


    Jiang Huan looked at his brother''s dusty appearance with a pair of snivels and tears. He couldn''t help laughing. He stepped up and grabbed his shoulders with both hands.


    Whispered.


    "Big brother! I''m fine. There are guests in the house today. Don''t cry, or you won''t be able to get a wife later. "


    Listen to the voice of the third brother is still very enough, Jianghai''s heart is also put down, like a little daughter-in-law like a sad hum.


    Dong Fang''s three also heard the sound and rushed over, just opposite Jiang Hai.


    As for Dong Fang and Li Yuehan, both of them didn''t look at each other. Zheng Min''s eyes were red.


    Jiang Huan saw that Dong Fang had come, and just wanted to introduce each other.


    It''s impossible to imagine that Jianghai slapped Jianghuan in the face, and pushed Jianghuan away directly, and then came to Zheng min.


    A shy self introduction.


    "I don''t know the name of this girl when I''m riding on the Yangtze River in xiahuben''s five March army!"


    Jiang Huan saw this and waved helplessly.


    "Identified, this is not my brother!"


    "One by one of his mother is either selfless or selfless! My character! "


    Zheng Min was stunned by Jianghai''s sudden enthusiasm, but he still returned politely.


    "Little girl Zheng Min, from Hexi County!"


    As soon as Zheng Min''s voice came out, the whole people in Jianghai were puffed and blushed!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Hai, Jiang Huan, Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan talked for a long time, until the weather turned dark and it was about to night.


    During the period, Jianghai constantly flirts with Zheng Min, and from time to time teases Zheng Min back and forth.


    Whenever I see Zheng Min''s charming smile, Jiang Hai can''t hide his excited expression.


    Jiang Huan looks funny and knows that his elder brother is moved. Dong Fang and Li Yuehan also look at them with * * eyes.


    Jiang Huan went straight to the past and said loudly.


    "Big brother, you are so awkward!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan turned to Zheng Min and said.


    "My big brother likes you! What do you think! "


    In a word, looking at Zheng Min again, he was stunned on the spot. His face turned red like an apple.


    Jiang Hai also can''t stand the face, blushing a little embarrassed to say.


    "Third brother, you..."


    Jiang Huan looked at them with a smile, looking back at Dong Fang and Li Yuehan who had the same bad smile.


    "Well! You see how married they are! "

 Chapter 191 that day will come!

    The sun is setting and the people have been talking for a long time.


    Dong Fang can''t bear to tease Zheng Min and Jiang Hai, who are the most "husband and wife like" people, to stand up and say slowly.


    "Jiang Huan, I won''t stay much longer. I have to go back quickly. Otherwise, let my father know that I left Wuji hall without permission, and I will be cold!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan immediately exploded!


    "What? You''re out of the temple of infinity?! "


    Dong Fang said with a smile.


    "Why do you react so much? Your Dantian has been abandoned. I haven''t seen you so excited!"


    "Besides, you are gone. It''s no fun for us to stay there, and the three of us retired together!"


    "The temple of limitlessness, which has no human feelings and wrongs people indiscriminately, is not the temple of limitlessness in our dreams, nor the place we want to stay!"


    Jiang Huan looks back at Zheng Min and Li Yuehan excitedly, and sees that they don''t care at all!


    Li Yuehan followed Dong Fang''s footsteps. Zheng Min saw that everyone had gone, and he had no energy to stay in Wuji hall, so he left Wuji hall together!


    Asked Jiang Huan.


    "What will you do later?"


    Dong Fang shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Step by step. I''ll go to my father''s army later! And a centurion. "


    Speaking, Dong Fang smiled at Li Yuehan.


    Doting in the eyes is beyond expression.


    Jiang Huan was not in the mood to take care of his show of affection, and then asked.


    "And the eldest and second eldest sisters?"


    Dong Fang replied.


    "The eldest and the second elder martial sisters are still in tianleita. I think they will come back to us when she is out of the gate."


    Jiang Huan sighed and said slowly.


    "You are so stupid!"


    Dong Fang laughed heartily.


    "You are not the same!"


    A side of the river and sea, warm heart, the secret way, the third brother has this brothers and sisters, lucky also!


    Dong Fang doesn''t want to stay any longer. If he goes back to surrender himself, he may be punished less. If his father knows first, he will be punished with a long spear.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan sent the three Dong Fang to the gate along the way.


    Deep in the night I am still.


    Jiang Huan and Jiang Hai stand in the gate of Marshal''s mansion.


    Dong Fang and Zheng Min, Li Yuehan stand outside.


    He asked Zheng Min and Li Yuehan.


    "What about you two?"


    Zheng Min''s face looked cold, as if he had something on his mind, but then he returned to normal.


    "We''re going back to Hexi in a few days. Something''s going on at home. We''re going back to have a look."


    "What can I do for you?" Jiang Huan asked sincerely.


    The river and the sea are also stubbling! If there''s anything we can do for you, just say it! "


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile!


    Zheng Min replied.


    "It''s just a small thing. You can handle it well!"


    Jiang Hai sees Zheng Min refuse himself and lowers his head bitterly.


    At this time, see Zheng Min some blush to the river sea of low head not speech said.


    "We''ll leave tomorrow. We need to buy something tomorrow. Do you have time to go with me tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, just like the eggplant frost hit the river and sea, suddenly raised his head, hit the blood of the general said.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! There must be! I''ll go with you! "


    Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "My sister-in-law is settled!"


    The autumn wind is bleak, and there is no light in the dark night.


    There are five young men standing in front of the fiery Grand Marshal''s mansion. None of them knows what the future will be like.


    But one day in the future, Jiang Huan remembers today''s scene, only to be grateful!


    Dong Fang said slowly in the cold wind.


    "Jiang Huan! Don''t fall! I''m still waiting to fight with you! "


    Jiang Huan smiled at the three close friends he met in Wuji temple and said loudly.


    "That day will come soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Fang left with Zheng Min and Li Yuehan. Jiang Huan and Jiang Hai watched them disappear all the time. Then they closed the door and walked towards the inner house.


    All the way, the eldest brother was absent-minded, Jiang Huan said secretly, this is the first love!


    When he came to the gate of West Cross courtyard, he said goodbye to his eldest brother, and Jiang Huan went to the cook to pick up some jars of good wine. Then he went back to his East Cross courtyard.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw Chen Cang and Qiu Donghe sitting by the stone platform in the courtyard, apparently waiting for Jiang Huan for a long time.


    When Qiu Donghe saw Jiang Huan coming back, he shouted in a loud voice.


    "Boy, you are going to make wine first. How can it take so long!"


    Jiang Huan apologizes.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve been talking with Dong Fang for a long time, so I''ve been delayed. If I have a chance in the future, how about inviting brother Qiu to drink the Bafang liquor of Sifangtai?"


    With that, Jiang Huan put the wine from the cook on the stone platform.


    Seeing that there was wine, Qiu Donghe''s anger disappeared in a flash, he said quickly.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome! Ha ha ha ha! "


    I can see that Qiu Donghe directly opened a stall of muddy cover of sake and looked up to drink. How happy!


    Judong river is hiding to drink.


    Only Chen Cang and Jiang Huan stay here.


    Chen Cang beckons Jiang Huan to sit down!


    Jiang Huan leaned slightly and sat in front of Chen Cang.


    The two began to chat.

 Chapter 192 Zhang laolinfu!

    The other side.


    The courtyard of jiangzhenfeng is close to the back garden. In the quiet courtyard, there are ten Xiangluo trees, all of which are transplanted from Fenglong mountain.


    At this time, in the middle of the night, Jiang Zhenfeng sat in his study holding the letter of Deng Xi''an, the Confucian master, and was reading it carefully!


    Suddenly a cold wind blew by!


    Jiang Zhenfeng slowly put down his letter and suddenly changed his face. He looked out of the window.


    Soon, Jiang Zhenfeng stood up, walked out of the door, and stood in the middle of the yard!


    Suddenly, a voice of banter came.


    "Boy! Isn''t it particularly tangled now! "


    The sudden words sounded like thunder in Jiang Zhenfeng''s ear!


    Make Jiang Zhenfeng''s sweat stand up instantly!


    Looking back slowly, we can see that in the dark night, an old man who can''t see the whole picture is lying on the roof behind him.


    Jiang Zhenfeng does not change his face, but he is shocked!


    What a state and strength is it for a person to sneak into the Marshal''s mansion quietly and avoid his own spiritual consciousness!


    Not to mention the Marshal''s mansion, even half of the capital city is surrounded by the spirit of Jiang Zhenfeng!


    But this man can avoid his exploration. In the middle of the night, when he comes to the main house of the Marshal''s mansion, how can Jiang Zhenfeng not be surprised.


    After a careful exploration of the state cultivation of the newcomer, he found that he was just like an ordinary person, and there was no sign of vitality flowing around him.


    Jiang Zhenfeng was even more shocked when he couldn''t see through the realm of the person he came from. He secretly said that the person was either an ordinary person or the realm should be above himself.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly stepped forward and said loudly.


    "I don''t know what can I do for you when you come to us late at night."


    Voice down, see on the roof of the old heard Jiang Zhenfeng''s questions, slowly stood up, step by step to the eaves.


    "Shua!"


    With a slight sound, the man suddenly disappeared!


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s pupils shrink! Hurry up and mobilize your energy!


    But it''s a step too late!


    I can only see that the real body of the FA Xiang behind Jiang Zhenfeng has not coagulated.


    I can see that the old man has been pasted in front of Jiang Zhenfeng.


    The old man said at this time.


    "What? I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You don''t even know my husband? "


    Listen to this! Jiang Zhenfeng went to look at the old man again.


    I saw the old man wearing a robe covered with patches of various colors, a sleeve was empty on the side of the body, and the only left hand was holding a cigarette pot slowly winding around the smoke.


    The scar that runs through the whole right face on the old man''s right eye is ferocious!


    Jiang Zhenfeng felt numb all over himself!


    This old man is terrible! Such strong strength, Jiang Zhenfeng consciously, absolutely above him!


    Either Wang Jieqiang or even on it!


    The old man clings to Jiang Zhenfeng and does not move. He looks at him with a joking look.


    While Jiang Zhenfeng was shocked, he was also looking at the old man''s face carefully!


    Just then!


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank! It took a long time to stutter!


    "You are! Zhang... Zhang Lao! "


    The old man with broken arms, that is, Zhang Lao, smiled.


    "Ouch, you have a good memory!"


    Listen to this! See Jiang Zhenfeng immediately lift his robe and kneel down!


    Cried with a rare look of excitement.


    "Zhenfeng! See you


    Zhang Lao and Jiang Zhenfeng are so familiar with each other. That''s the master of Jiheng!


    It''s definitely a horrible existence.


    When Ji Heng, the father-in-law, fell into the South Pass, Zhang Lao also disappeared. No one knew his whereabouts!


    Looking at Zhang Lao, who is still strong, Jiang Zhenfeng''s eyes are slightly red.


    Can not help but think of the past years!


    When they were young, the five brothers of Jiang Zhenfeng followed their adoptive father, Ji Heng, to learn art. They even stayed in his cottage to eat and live.


    Zhang also lived with Ji Heng and taught him to practice.


    Together with the guidance of Jiang Zhenfeng from time to time.


    At that time, Zhang taught Jiang Zhenfeng that it was as easy as taking chickens!


    Teach Jiheng how easy it is to be a little cat!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhenfeng, who is nearly half a hundred years old, has long forgotten that he is the head of the generals among the ten thousand people under the one of Daqi, the Grand Marshal of Zhenguo, and whether he is a strong man of the half King rank.


    In the face of Zhang Lao, he would like to become that young and frivolous kid decades ago!


    See Jiang Zhenfeng knot solid even kowtow!


    "BAM bam!"


    The stone floor has been smashed out of the hole!


    Zhang LAOCHANG said slowly with a smile.


    "You are much better than that kid in jimingtang!"


    Voice down, Jiang Zhenfeng a Leng, immediately some lonely said.


    "In those days, I was ashamed of Nanguan pass, but he wanted to kill my youngest son, so we were even!"


    Zhang laobata took a smoke and said casually.


    "I''m sorry, but to you, as far as I know, that kid of Ji Mingtang never blamed you!"


    "Come on, get up, such a big man. Don''t kneel when you are still moving. I have something to do today!"


    Asked Jiang Zhenfeng.


    "What can I do for you? All you have to say is a word! ZHENFENG must die! "


    Zhang smiled and said.


    "Don''t look too high on yourself. I''m not looking for you, but I''ve got another official disciple recently!"

 Chapter 193 three pill nine ice pill

    Zhang smiled and said.


    "Don''t look too high on yourself. I''m not looking for you, but I''ve got another official disciple recently!"


    "Congratulations to the next apprentice! I don''t know who is so loved by the master! " Jiang Zhenfeng said solemnly.


    But in my heart, I was shocked!


    Official disciple! Ji hengwu, the adoptive father of that year, failed to become a formal disciple, and even died with the identity of a registered disciple.


    And isn''t the new disciple of the master better than his adoptive father?


    Of course, Jiang Zhenfeng said congratulations to the man, but he was still very unhappy. After all, the man was his adoptive father!


    Jiang Zhenfeng thought as he slowly stood up and dusted off his clothes.


    Just listen to Zhang.


    "My disciple is no other than your third son, Jiang Huan!"


    Voice down, Jiang Zhenfeng only felt that there was thunder in his ear!


    Slip under your feet! A soft leg!


    The strong man of the half step King''s step almost fell over!


    Mr. Zhang looked funny and said that it was the marshal of Zhenguo. He had poor psychological quality.


    He said, teasing him.


    "What? You don''t like it? That row! Then I will expel him from the school! "


    A word falls, Jiang Zhenfeng just responds to come over, hurriedly stop Zhang old, excited say.


    "Yes! It''s the blessing of the third generation of the Jiang family that canzi can enter the master''s door. It''s also a glorious event for the lintel! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng is very happy! Even a change in the usual cold look, at this time actually showed a happy smile.


    What a character Chang is! In those days, it took him ten years to advance to the warrior kingdom. Under the guidance of Zhang Lao, he had to step directly into the warrior kingdom in twenty years! To be the best in Daqi, even in Youzhou!


    It''s a great joy!


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Huan hasn''t advanced a step in three years, but his accomplishments soared a few days ago.


    Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t expect that Jiang Huan could be in Zhang''s eyes and become Zhang''s official disciple!


    But now in Jianghuan, he is burning his potential and life span in Wuji Hall of fenglongshan. He is fighting against the high-level martial spirit at the cost of falling realm!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhenfeng said seriously.


    "Master! Dog and now fall! Look... "


    Before I finished speaking, I saw old Zhang sneer and said.


    "What do you think I''m here for, just to talk to you?"


    "Take me to see Jiang Huan!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng was very happy. With Zhang''s help, Jiang Huan''s hope of resuming his cultivation was even greater. After all, decades ago, Jiang Zhenfeng had seen Zhang''s skill like a god!


    See Jiang Zhenfeng busy deep gift, turn around and take Zhang Lao left the main house to Jiang Huan''s East Cross hospital!


    While walking, Jiang Zhenfeng is thinking.


    His son joined the door of Zhang Lao, but it was a great joy. Although he didn''t know his real identity and origin, he lived together for decades, and he was like a God in the hearts of the five brothers of Jiang Zhenfeng.


    So the more he thought about it, the happier he was. The cold faced Marshal laughed like a child.


    But Mr. Zhang didn''t want to see others happy. Suddenly, a basin of cold water poured on Jiang Zhenfeng''s head.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Your adoptive father is my registered disciple and your son is my official disciple, so your son is also your uncle!"


    When the words came to the ground, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly stood still. The smile he had had originally enjoyed gradually stiffened


    ¡­¡­


    This way, the Marshal''s mansion crosses the courtyard in the East.


    Qiu Donghe is lying in the corner of the yard, half of the wine jar in front of him is empty!


    Meanwhile, Chen Cang is closing his eyes tightly, holding the formula with one hand and probing the pulse of Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan is quietly sitting on the stone chair waiting.


    For a long time, Chen opened his eyes slowly and said with a dignified face.


    "Jiang Huan, your Dantian is now atrophied seriously, and it is estimated that it is difficult to restore it to its original state, which makes it difficult to sum up a large amount of vitality into the Dantian. What''s more, your body''s breath is extremely disordered. If you can''t sum up the breath into the Dantian in time, it will be very easy to be disordered for a long time, and eventually you will be rioted in your body, which will impact your meridians and viscera! Extremely dangerous! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s expression is still as calm as water, as if he is not worried.


    Asked Jiang Huan.


    "What shall I do?"


    Mr. Chen thought for a while, shook his head slightly, and then said.


    "At present, there is no way, but it''s strange that your Dantian is seriously damaged. According to reason, the skill should not work because of this, but your skill is still in normal operation! As if not affected, so I guess that you should use the three pill, nine ice pill, to seal your skill first, and then use external force to attack and open up your Dantian! The purpose of blocking your skill is to prevent it from colliding with external forces, which will cause damage to your Dantian! "


    When the voice fell, I heard a loud drink outside the hospital!


    "Fuck you!"


    Listen to such filth!


    Chen Cang''s face suddenly became gloomy!


    Not to mention that he is one of the rare three level Dan masters in Youzhou. No one dares to talk to him like this just because he broke through the martial arts school!

 Chapter 194: strong and aggressive!

    Some sullen Chen Cang sat still on the stone chair, but the surging vitality around him seemed to pour out like a flood, bursting out and enveloping the whole courtyard!


    And just now, Qiu Donghe, still drunk, suddenly regained his usual sober look!


    Body shape blinks! Shua''s voice flashed directly to Chen Cang''s body, and the same breath of the first martial school burst out! Hostile look to the sound of the position!


    Jiang Huan''s face is not good-looking either! This is my family. Mr. Chen is not only my elder benefactor, but also a guest. But now someone in my house is saying something bad to this elder. This is beating his face!


    Jiang Huan slowly stood up and looked back to the dark courtyard!


    Soon, he saw his father, Jiang Zhenfeng, walking slowly into the courtyard. Jiang Huan was shocked.


    However, when Jiang Zhenfeng entered the courtyard, he turned back to the door and slightly leaned over, and made a younger courtesy!


    Soon, another one armed slovenly old man followed Jiang Zhenfeng and stepped into the yard.


    When Jiang Huan saw the old man, he was very happy. This was the teacher Zhang Lao who had not seen him for a long time!


    Jiang Huan was very excited when he saw Zhang. Just when he wanted to talk, he saw Zhang looking at Chen Cang disdainfully and said.


    "Boy! What you say is like farting! You know what the effect of jiubingdan is, what are its disadvantages, and what hidden dangers it will cause! You also know what kind of skill Jiang Huan practices. You dare to draw a conclusion and use external force to open up the Dantian


    As he said this, Zhang went to the stone platform, lifted his robe and sat down. Then he took out a cigarette pot from his back collar, lit it slowly and took a deep breath, and then said.


    "If you don''t know anything, you dare to talk! Say you fart insulted fart! People''s farts still smell a little bit! You have nothing, you are a waste! "


    With Chen Cang finished, Zhang laozhuan looked back at Jiang Huan, who was smiling, and also angrily scolded him.


    "And you, though you are only a master of tasting pills, don''t you know these common sense?"


    On one side, Zhang Lao saw Jiang Huan''s more and more brilliant smile, and then scolded.


    "And! How long has this been? I''m still a Dan master! What are you eating for! "


    Zhang Lao''s words are just like cannonballs. They come in an endless stream!


    Chen cangxun''s one Leng one Leng, suddenly a word can not be said, the old face is red!


    Chen Cang has a Confucian style of writing. How could he have heard such filthy words!


    So I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    But one side of the Judong river is angry!


    After the fall of ban xuanming, Chen Cang, a close friend of ban xuanming, was the only elder he was close to. Now he was so abused, he couldn''t help it!


    Immediately step forward, pointing to Zhang Lao angrily scolded!


    "Unbridled! You... "


    Not finished! Just a blast!


    "Bang!"


    Look at the Judong river again, and fly out without warning!


    It''s ten meters away that I fell on the ground, and even turned over several times before I got up! A face shocked to see has been motionless Zhang old!


    Everyone present was stunned!


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Zhang Lao, especially Jiang Zhenfeng, the half step king of Wu, and Chen Cang, the high-level king of Wu.


    Including Jiang Huan, their eyes never left Zhang Lao, so they knew clearly that Zhang Lao had not moved a minute, and then they hit Qiu Dong River out.


    Jiang Zhenfeng is OK. He has a full understanding of Zhang Lao. Ji Heng, who was cleaning up the territory of Emperor Wu, was just like playing. So Jiang Zhenfeng was stunned and then returned to normal again!


    Jiang Huan knew long ago that Zhang was always a mysterious strong man, but he didn''t expect to be so strong! If you don''t move a dime, you can fight against the strong in Wuzong!


    Chen Cang''s face on one side was so gloomy that he could clearly sense that the mysterious one armed old man in front of him did not use the slightest energy, but a kind of domineering spirit brought by the old man himself, so as to blow Qiu Donghe away!


    Think of this, Chen Cang''s forehead actually exuded a lot of cold sweat, the heart secretly way!


    "How strong it is! You can attack the first level of Wuzong by your arrogance! "


    Looking at the old man with broken arms in front of him, Chen Cang is not stupid. Naturally, it can be seen from Zhang''s devotion and even Jiang Zhenfeng''s reverence that the old man is not ordinary and must not be simple.


    He has known Jiang Zhenfeng for more than 30 years. He knows who Jiang Zhenfeng is best. Even if the first emperor is alive, he has never seen Jiang Zhenfeng''s servile manner, except for the master of Ji Heng and his master


    Thinking of this, I saw Chen Cang''s pupil shrink, his face was shocked, and he immediately lost his voice.


    "Is elder generation Zhang?"


    Zhang Lao sneers, disdains to return a way.


    "You are old, and your memory is worse than Jiang Zhenfeng''s!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng stands aside and doesn''t care. It seems that as long as Mr. Zhang takes Jiang Huan as his apprentice, let alone ridicules him, even if his son becomes his uncle, Jiang Zhenfeng''s eyebrows will not wrinkle!


    Here, Chen Cang recognized Zhang Lao at a glance, and immediately bowed to the ground and said excitedly.


    "Younger generation Chen Cang, see elder Zhang!"

 Chapter 195 all out!

    Chen Cang recognized Zhang at a glance and immediately bowed to the ground and said excitedly.


    "Younger generation Chen Cang, see elder Zhang!"


    Several decades ago, Chen Cang first entered the Wuji hall, and then met this mysterious old man under the guidance of Lord Ji Heng. Maybe the strength of the old man''s martial arts is deep, Chen Cang is not clear. Chen Cang is concerned about the old Zhang, but he is a high-quality Dan Shi.


    I was awakened by a casual sentence of elder Zhang, so that I could become the third level Dan master.


    Later, elder Zhang''s whereabouts were unknown, and he was stuck in the third grade. He didn''t go further for more than ten years.


    See again today, how can Chen Cang not be excited!


    Jiang Huan didn''t know the secret history of the past years. Now, seeing Zhang Lao again, Jiang Huan rarely complains.


    "Old man! Which wave have you been in these two days? Since I came out of the secret place, I haven''t seen you. You don''t know. I was bullied by the people of Wuji hall. You said you wouldn''t help me out! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng hears that Jiang Huan dares to call Zhang laowei an old man, and there is a strong sense of criticism in his words.


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s face changed in fright. He was very clear about Zhang''s temper. Qiu Donghe just now is the best example.


    Jiang Zhenfeng coughs quickly, hoping Jiang Huan can understand.


    How to know Jiang Huan didn''t hear it at all, still blaming Zhang Lao.


    Jiang Zhenfeng said, it''s over!


    But to everyone''s surprise, Mr. Zhang didn''t have a temper at all. He nodded a little and apologized.


    "When you entered the secret place of tonghuai, I went to Yufeng mountain and came back with some fresh grass that I could see. Besides, if it wasn''t for me, how could you think that Jiming Hall''s little crunchy one was willing to go out?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his heart said that it was lucky that Ji Mingtang had broken through the king of Wu, Zhang laocai. If Zhang laorushed in at the critical moment when Ji Mingtang was breaking through, that Ji Mingtang would not be possessed on the spot, and would be abandoned in the next half of his life.


    With Zhang Lao''s temperament, I can definitely do it!


    Jiang Huan was on one side, looking lonely, and said slowly, "why do you..."


    Jiang Huan''s words came to his lips, but suddenly he took them back.


    He wanted to say that since Mr. Zhang has returned to Wuji hall, why didn''t he help himself? In that case, Ben would not die, and he would not be the ghost he is now.


    But then I thought again, all these things happened are caused by myself. How can the idea of relying on other people''s help come into being!


    Mr. Zhang seemed to see through Jiang Huan''s idea, slowly puffed a cigarette, and said leisurely.


    "If you are a puppy, I can make you bark! But if you want to be an eagle, you have to bear some pain! "


    When it comes to this, Jiang Huan is silent. Although he spent three years in the sneer and scorn of outsiders, he is still the son of the Marshal''s mansion, the youngest son of the Grand Marshal of the town. He has the protection of his father, eldest brother and second brother. He just accepts some unimportant slanders. He has never faced any major disaster or difficulty In fact, I am still the flower in the greenhouse.


    Jiang Huan asked himself, if this goes on, how can he become a strong man like Jiheng?!


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s firmer expression, Jiang Zhenfeng and Chen cangxin smile, they know.


    The eagle is about to fly!


    Zhang went on.


    "Well, now let''s see your injury."


    As he spoke, Zhang Lao raised his head and glanced at Chen Cang disdainfully.


    To Chen Cang, his face is red and his ears are red.


    One side of the Qiu Dong River at this time also staggered to get up, stood behind Chen Cang, eyes full of fear for Zhang Lao.


    Although he was still dissatisfied with the horrible old man, he could not get angry again when he saw Chen''s deference.


    Mr. Zhang kept looking at Jiang Huan up and down until his sight was completely fixed at the Dantian of Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan only felt that Zhang''s eyes were sharp as a blade, as if everything hidden in his heart was nowhere to hide before Zhang!


    Zhang Lao is holding a cigarette bag pot in one hand, cocking his legs and looking at Jiang Huan with a smile.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot in the same secret place! Yes? Have you seen Jiheng


    It''s settled! All the people present were shocked by Zhang''s words.


    Then he turned to Jiang Huan and looked at him strangely.


    Jiang Huan is only 17 years old this year. It''s nearly 30 years since Lord Ji Heng died. They can''t even hit eight.


    Hearing Zhang''s words, Jiang Huan said that since they were all seen, he didn''t need to hide any more.


    As the saying goes, no taboo to medicine! What''s more, there were no outsiders.


    Just listen to Jiang Huan''s telling the truth about the secret place!


    Including Ji Heng''s Yuanhun, treasure and even tianleizi, and the words that Ji Heng asked him to deliver to his father before he left!


    For a long time, Jiang Huan said all these things one by one. Sometimes he was thirsty, so he took the last jar of sake from Judong river who was completely shocked and stood in the same place. He looked up and drank it clean!


    Chen Cang, Jiang Zhenfeng, and Qiu Donghe all stayed in place for a long time.


    Only Zhang Lao, as if he didn''t care at all, smoked leisurely.

 Chapter 196 advantages and disadvantages interaction!

    About two pillars of incense time, Jiang Huan this just in the secret place of what happened, without reservation, all out.


    Chen Cang has been shocked for a long time and can''t return to his mind. Qiu Donghe also has a big mouth and set off a storm in his heart!


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Huan could meet Lord Jiheng in the secret place, let alone that in order to protect the peace of one side, Lord Jiheng would rather never be able to surpass life, but also want to leave a trace of Yuanhun to suppress in the mountain of Jinfan without seeing the sun. What a righteousness!


    But what shocked them even more was that Jiang Huan was recognized by Lord Jiheng and sealed tianleizi with him. During this period, Jiang Huan swallowed Tianlei with his body, creating a chance for Lord Jiheng.


    At last, he took the treasure of Lord Jiheng for his own use and sealed tianleizi in his own body.


    Chen Cang can''t help but be surprised that Jiang Huan''s actions are just like those of Ji Heng. He would rather sacrifice himself for the peace of the world!


    Today, Chen Cang feels that maybe his decision is right. One day, the young man in front of him will reach the same height as that of master Ji Heng. He will lead Daqi to the summit again!


    While Jiang Zhenfeng was shocked by what Jiang Huan had done in the secret place, what was more shocking was what his adoptive father, Ji Heng, left before he left.


    Jiang Zhenfeng stood in place at this time, his face suddenly became cloudy and sunny, and his whole body was shaking.


    Asked Jiang Huan.


    "Why didn''t you tell my father these things in the morning?"


    Jiang Huan smiled bitterly and said.


    "If I say so, do you believe it?"


    A word falls, Jiang Zhenfeng immediately froze in place, can''t speak.


    Yes, Ji Heng''s death is like a thorn stuck in Jiang Huan''s choked throat. It can''t be pulled out or swallowed. It''s Jiang Zhenfeng''s heart devil. It''s hard to eliminate.


    He used to feel sad, sad, desperate and even blame himself for it!


    No matter who mentioned it, it was to expose his scars and make him miserable.


    Jiang Huan respected Jiheng when he was young. He swore to Jiang Zhenfeng that he would become such a strong man in the future. He would help the world and uphold justice.


    Every time, Jiang Zhenfeng endured the pain in his heart and taught him a lesson!


    Today, however, he learned from Jiang Huan''s mouth what his father had left him.


    At that time, he only felt that the thorn stuck in his choked throat was slowly disappearing, and the burning sense that had been accumulating in his chest for many years was gradually disappearing.


    Originally trembling body, a time unexpectedly so relaxed.


    I saw the unyielding Grand Marshal of the town, looking at Zhang with resolute face, suddenly kneeling in his robe and saying loudly.


    "Master! The adoptive father has been honest and upright all his life, but there is only one thing that he can''t let go of! "


    A nearby Jiang Huan saw his father kneeling abruptly and knew what his father wanted to say.


    So, Jiang Huan walked slowly to the back of Jiang Zhenfeng and knelt down in his robe, facing Zhang Lao.


    Jiang Zhenfeng continued.


    "I implore you to let your adoptive father become your official disciple to fulfill his last wishes."


    So cried Jiang Huan behind him.


    The voice of father and son broke through the night sky and reverberated in the courtyard!


    On the stone chair, Mr. Zhang is still motionless, and there is no change in his face.


    Here, Chen Cang saw that Zhang Lao didn''t make a statement, and he also fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Elder generation, I have had a close relationship with Mr. Jiheng. I know that he respects you very much. Now the dead are gone, and I give hope and trust to your disciple Jiang Huan to inherit. You should give Mr. Jiheng a real reputation in order to make him smile!"


    Look at Zhang Lao again, slowly banging the cigarette bag pot, eyelids are not raised, casually speaking.


    "When did I say that Ji Heng is not my official disciple?"


    Voice down, a few people are stunned, for a long time to slow down.


    See Jiang Zhenfeng overjoyed, immediately kowtow!


    "Thank you very much, sir!"


    Jiang Huan also followed the kowtow and shouted.


    "Thank you very much, master!"


    Voice just dropped! He immediately annoyed Jiang Zhenfeng in front of him. Turning around, he slapped Jiang Huan on the head and shouted angrily.


    "Boy! I''ll be here later. You can''t shout like that! Did you hear? It''s impossible for him to take advantage of me


    Jiang Huan asked Qu Baba, looking at his father.


    "What''s my name then?"


    Jiang Zhenfeng thought about it and said solemnly.


    "Later in front of me, you can call Zhang Lao for Zhang Lao!"


    "Oh!" Jiang Huan agreed.


    To these, Zhang Lao always does not care, on the contrary is laughing scolding Jiang Zhenfeng and Jiang Huan and Chen Cang several people.


    "All right! Get up! Kowtow in the middle of the night, are you dead worshippers?! How unlucky! "


    Hearing this, several people quickly got up!


    Zhang said, looking at Jiang Huan.


    "Today, Leizi is sealed in your Dantian by the treasure" overlord kills heaven ", which is not only a good thing but also a bad thing!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan asked.


    "What is that?"


    Jiang Zhenfeng, Chen Cang and Qiu Donghe standing next to each other are also dignified, listening to Zhang Lao''s later words quietly!

 Chapter 197 "the power of Tao"

    Jiang Zhenfeng, Chen Cang and Qiu Donghe standing next to each other are also dignified, listening to Zhang Lao''s later words quietly!


    And Zhang went on.


    "Tianleizi is the ultimate power of the thunder attribute of heaven and earth, which is different from the attribute vigour of ordinary martial artists. Tianleizi contains the power of" Tao "


    Jiang Huan hears the words and shakes his head doubtfully.


    Zhang Lao saw this, smiled and explained.


    "The power of Tao is the basic element of breaking through all saints, and it can also be said to be the strongest energy between the heaven and the earth. Ordinary martial artists can only cultivate ordinary vitality with long-term understanding."


    "On the other hand, even if you are poor for your whole life, you will not be able to cultivate the power of Tao! But tianleizi''s ultimate power is the power of his own way! How terrible it is! "


    "Of course, it''s too early to tell you the power. If you have the chance, you will know what the power is in the future!"


    "Now I go on to say that tianleizi is the ultimate power of heaven and earth, and the ultimate power is divided into five levels!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned. He had never heard that the ultimate force was divided into different levels, nor did Lord Ji Heng tell him!


    Zhang ignored Jiang Huan''s expression and continued.


    "The ultimate power is divided into primary, intermediate, advanced, holy and imperial levels!"


    "The ultimate power of the primary level is the level of tianleizi when he first came to tonghuai county. At that time, tianleizi was just pregnant with spiritual knowledge, but he was not very bright. So the power of wuhuangjing is still sealed at the bottom of Jinfan mountain by Jiheng! "


    "Tianleizi, who has absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth for decades, has already broken through to the intermediate level, with stronger spiritual knowledge and even more powerful power. It has basically surpassed the heyday of Jiheng! So we can break the seal of the array of the treasure opener "overlord kills heaven". But it was finally sealed by Jiheng and you. I have to say that Leizi''s luck was really his mother''s fault! "


    "As for tianleizi, once he breaks through the advanced level, he will not only make a qualitative leap in strength, but also be able to speak out and do good in personnel. Ordinary people are not his opponents at all!"


    "and the ultimate strength of the sage strength can change the human form, just like human beings, in fact, it will catch up with the existence of human beings."


    Voice down, Jiang Zhenfeng, Chen Cang and Qiu Donghe are all shocked!


    They don''t know the existence of the saints'' ranks, but they know that there are three saints'' legends in Dongsheng.


    Confucianism, Taoism, Buddhism and Buddha.


    These three are the most powerful and closest to the existence of ancient gods in Dongsheng!


    According to the legend, the three saints are angry, the sky is falling apart, the three saints are fighting, and Dongsheng is destroyed!


    Jiang Zhenfeng few people did not expect that this ultimate force can evolve to such a terrible state!


    Jiang Huan also heard about these legends, but now even wuzongjing and wuwangjing are far away from him, let alone the mysterious "Saint stage".


    Jiang Huan collected his mind and asked carefully, "what about the emperor level?"


    Zhang laowen words, slowly looked up at Jiang Huan, a sudden sneer.


    "Emperor level? It won''t exist! "


    Zhang Lao''s tone was extremely firm and confident.


    Jiang Huan did not understand, and then asked, "why? Since there is the emperor level, why can''t there be the ultimate power of the emperor level? "


    "Ha ha! You''re alive, you''re alive, that''s the best explanation! "


    "Once the ultimate strength breaks through the Empire level, Dongsheng continent will be invincible. In the eyes of the ultimate strength of the Empire level, the strong of the saint level are just ants! At that time, all five continents, even the whole Dongsheng continent, will be completely destroyed and disappear in the boundless universe! " Zhang explained slowly.


    Zhang''s voice fell for a long time, and Jiang Zhenfeng was still shocked.


    Only Jiang Huan seems to doubt the existence of the ultimate power of emperor level.


    He firmly believed that there must be a reason for the existence of "emperor level". He had never been to the center of Dongsheng continent, "Zhongzhou"


    so he had to rely on speculation and legend for some things. So Jiang Huan made up his mind to go to Zhongzhou, a powerful and mysterious land center in the future!


    Zhang Lao seems to have seen through Jiang Huan''s idea, laughing.


    "You must have seen the horror of tianleizi, the ultimate power. At that time, only the junior tianleizi made Jiheng spend so much time to seal it. Therefore, you can imagine that once there is the ultimate power of the emperor in the world, who can accept it?"


    Zhang laodun said after a while.


    "Well, these things are too far away from you. Just have a look. What''s the most important thing? Let''s get you back to where you are!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan just take back floating far thoughts, then smell old Zhang and say.


    "Just now, tianleizi is in your body. There are both advantages and disadvantages!"


    "First of all, this is a drawback. As I just said, the ultimate force is a pure attribute raised by nature, which naturally has a strong affinity for the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, it''s very fast to advance. What''s more, no matter in the heaven killing seal array of Jinfan mountain, or now in your body, it will absorb the outside world, or since your vitality Strengthen your own strength, and it can''t be stopped at all. "

 Chapter 198 ownerless minefield energy

    "First of all, this is a drawback. As I just said, the ultimate force is a pure attribute that is naturally raised by nature. It naturally has a strong affinity for the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, it''s very fast to advance. What''s more, no matter in the heaven killing seal array of Jinfan mountain, or now in your body, it will absorb the outside world crazily, or your vitality has been strengthened since then Physical strength, and it can''t be stopped at all. "


    After a while, Zhang laodun said, "that is to say, if one day, tianleizi succeeds in advancing to the advanced level, with your strength and weapons that you can''t completely control, you can''t stop it from breaking out at that time!"


    "So, you must speed up your progress, catch up with him, reach a state where you can completely accept it, then you can solve this problem. Otherwise, when tianleizi is advanced, you will die!"


    "The other thing is that tianleizi will absorb part of the energy you put in every day and grow itself. Therefore, you need to swallow a lot more energy than before to fill your Dantian and supplement the energy that tianleizi absorbed. Therefore, your cultivation speed will not be accelerated, but will be slower than before due to the existence of tianleizi. ¡±


    hearing this, not only Jiang Huan, but also the faces of several people in jiangzhenfeng have become dignified. According to Zhang Lao, Jiang Huan will not only guard against tianleizi''s "backwater" day and night, but also take out a large part of energy to "support" it.


    And one day, tianleizi will break through to a higher level than Wuhuang, even horrible. At that time, if Jiang Huan has no strength to subdue tianleizi, he will surely die!


    In Jiang Huan''s heart, he said, "this is equivalent to putting a shell made of pure black iron into his arms. Do you want to put gunpowder into the shell from time to time?"?


    Zhang didn''t pay attention to the astonishment and dignified expression of several people, and continued at his own expense.


    "As for the" benefit ", that is, since tianleizi can absorb your energy, you can absorb his energy of thunder attribute. Maybe you haven''t found that tianleizi will constantly surround a large number of energy of thunder attribute around his body, thus forming a minefield. This minefield is just like the body gang of the martial artist, and plays the role of protecting the performer unless tianleizi exerts skills, Otherwise, this minefield will be forced out of the body forever, and will not be recovered at all. Therefore, you can boldly absorb the strength of the mine attribute of no owner in the minefield for your own use. "


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Huan''s originally dim expression just bloomed a little light, and looked at Zhang Lao with expectant eyes.


    Zhang Laoyan said.


    "The key to absorb the energy released by tianleizi is the skill you practice," overlord formula "


    " overlord formula is a forging skill. The reason for its existence is to convert all kinds of energy into energy that can change your constitution. Therefore, with the help of overlord formula, you can transform any energy into vitality for your own use, which can not only enhance your strength Own strength, can also add a new attribute for oneself, but also can speed up the pace of overlord Jue advanced level! "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan, standing next to him, once his eyes brightened and his heart said that it was no wonder that he could not face the deadly Lei miasma in the secret environment, but he could absorb it into his body and turn it into an ordinary vitality, and he could help others absorb the Lei miasma invading the viscera. When he sealed the Tianlei''s body, he was also the seed of the overlord''s formula to help suppress the rebellion of Tianlei.


    Zhang slowly lit the tobacco pot and took a deep breath, then said.


    "But you should keep in mind that what you can absorb is only the energy in the minefield that tianleizi was born with, because it is the energy of the mine attribute of the Ownerless and unconscious, and even tianleizi can''t mobilize it."


    "The energy in tianleizi''s body can''t be used by you, because it contains tianleizi''s spirit and is controlled by tianleizi, and its strength is 100 times stronger than the attribute vitality in the minefield."


    "If you mobilize the energy of thunder attribute in tianleizi''s body without authorization, you can not even bear the power of tianleizi, let alone absorb the energy of tianleizi''s body with your present low level and vulnerable constitution. If you don''t do it carelessly, you will be crippled and even your Divine sense will be controlled by tianleizi. At that time, Leizi will be able to break the seal without breaking through the advanced level And it''s all over again. That''s what tianleizi is for, so it will tempt you to mobilize its energy! "


    "Your current tragedy is to forcibly absorb the energy in tianleizi''s body!"


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head, which was true.


    And Jiang Zhenfeng next to him is not clear, because he was not present that day when Jiang Huan, the martial arts master in Wuji Hall of Fenglong mountain, cut off Wu Ling.


    Even Chen Cang was shocked, and exclaimed.


    "Is the energy of tianleizi used by Jiang Huan to kill LUSHEN that day?"


    Think of this, Rao is Chen Cang such a strong martial environment, also can''t help intuition breath tight!


    A middle-level martial arts master can kill a high-level martial spirit with the energy that even the powerful emperor dare not move!


    Looking at Jiang Huan with an embarrassed look in front of him, Chen Cang thought to himself that if this son doesn''t have an accident, his future achievements will be no lower than that of Ji Heng! I think I''m right!


    Jiang Huan was surprised that Zhang could see the key to all the problems at a glance.


    Indeed, Jiang Huan used the seeds of the overlord formula to absorb the energy of tianleizi as if it were ordinary vitality. At that time, he was furious and didn''t care about the consequences, and didn''t consider whether these powerful thunder attributes belonged to the ownerless or controlled by tianleizi. What ever thought about the results turned out to be the same as today.

 Chapter 199 again!

    Zhang Lao looked at several people''s different looks, took a smoke and then said.


    "In a word, unless you have a strong state power to wipe out tianleizi''s spiritual knowledge and accept successfully in the future, then you will be able to absorb the mighty thunder attribute energy in tianleizi without hesitation."


    "Otherwise, with your current state and constitution, you can only reluctantly absorb the Ownerless and unconscious thunder energy in the minefield surrounding tianleizi, and now you can''t bear too much minefield energy to enter the meridians and Dantian. If you use it forcibly, it will only destroy your foundation and gradually destroy your body."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan kept the cold sweat on his forehead, saying that Leizi was not only terrible, but also had such a high IQ! It seems that we can''t easily listen to it in the future.


    "So, in order to absorb tianleizi''s minefield energy, the most urgent thing is to first upgrade the state of overlord formula to the fourth level of Kaiyuan state, then greatly enhance the strength of your own vitality, and better integrate with tianleizi''s minefield energy."


    After hearing Zhang''s words, Jiang Huan nodded thoughtfully.


    Zhang Lao means that he can almost understand, that is to say, the energy of tianleizi''s body is not available to him at all, because it contains tianleizi''s powerful spiritual knowledge. If he is good at moving, he will be backfired, and finally be completely controlled by tianleizi.


    The only advantage is that the energy in the minefield around tianleizi is unconscious and can be fully absorbed by Jianghuan.


    But now with his realm and constitution, he can''t bear the attack power of minefield energy.


    Unless the overlord formula breaks through to the fourth level, kaiyuanjing.


    At that time, the vital energy in the body will have a qualitative leap, and the tenacity of the body can withstand the attack of the minefield energy, so that he can better use the vital energy of the minefield attribute.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan sighed softly, secretly, it''s still too low.


    Although I have another card, I can''t use it. I can only stare at it.


    Just like the treasure "overlord kills heaven", either overlord armor or the arrow is a very horrible killing move. However, due to its low state and lack of vitality, every time you use it, you have to spend two yuan stones and bear a lot of anti earthquake force!


    If I am now a strong warrior, that''s good.


    It does not need to worry about the quantity of energy, but also can fully withstand the shock resistance of the treasure holding device.


    Today''s tianleizi is the same. If he has the ability to wipe out his spiritual knowledge and completely accept it for his own use, he can not only use his own vitality to mobilize the energy in his body, but also have a more powerful attribute!


    Thinking about it, Jiang Huan suddenly feels that he is under too much pressure. It''s not as good as before. He doesn''t have to worry about so many things every day.


    Immediately, Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile and said in his heart.


    "Maybe one day, I can use overlord armour and heaven killing arrow as ordinary martial arts, and it''s easy to use the thunder attribute of tianleizi which contains" the power of Tao "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan suddenly regained his self-confidence.


    Can''t help murmuring: "if these ideas come true, then how powerful I am!"


    For a while, Jiang Huan was full of confidence in the future.


    At this time, Jiang Huan suddenly thought of another thing and hurriedly asked.


    "Zhang Lao, I used the energy of treasure and tianleizi in Wuji hall before. I wanted to integrate them, but I couldn''t do anything about them. I almost detonated the two kinds of energy. At last, I had no choice but to throw them directly to LUSHEN, which killed him seriously."


    When the voice fell, Jiang Zhenfeng looked back at Chen Cang and both of them were shocked.


    Although there is no treasure in Youzhou, according to the records of many historical materials, the terror of the treasure made the two masters in Qi feel frightened.


    What''s more, Leizi had no choice but to live in Jiheng.


    It''s amazing that Jiang Huan wants to integrate these two things together!


    When Zhang heard this, he jumped up from the stone chair and swung a cigarette pole! Mercilessly on Jiang Huan''s forehead!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly saw Jiang Huan forehead a piece of red package bulging!


    Jiang Huan hurriedly holds his head in both hands and jumps straight in pain!


    Heart said that even if he fell into the realm of samurai now, his physique is still a middle-level martial arts master even better than a high-level martial arts master.


    How can I get beaten by this old man every time? It still hurts so much!


    Zhang Laosheng scolded: "your boy''s brain is covered with shit?! The middle level martial arts master dare to merge the treasure and tianleizi! You are looking for death! "


    Jiang Huan asked carefully when he heard the words.


    "Can''t you?"


    Zhang laoleng snorted and continued.


    "Who said no, I said you can''t! I come to ask you, with your realm, have you completely controlled the treasure? "


    Jiang Huan shook his head.

 Chapter 200: extremely cold and overcast things! Nine ice grass!

    Jiang Huan asked carefully when he heard the words.


    "Can''t you?"


    Zhang laoleng snorted and continued.


    "Who said no, I said you can''t! I come to ask you, with your realm, have you completely controlled the treasure? "


    Jiang Huan shook his head.


    "Has tianleizi been completely subdued in your realm?"


    Jiang Huan then shakes his head!


    Zhang Laoqi however, return is a tobacco bag pot! Directly on Jiang Huan''s face!


    "You control two energies that you can''t control completely, and the more you integrate them. It''s like you want to tie two shells that have been ignited together, but you can''t completely control them. If you lose control, you can''t extinguish or run out in time. What''s the next step? "


    This time, Jiang Huan is lucky to squat on the ground with his head in his arms. He doesn''t even lift his head. After thinking about it, he returns.


    "If it gets out of control, it will explode in my hand!"


    "Hum!" Zhang said angrily.


    "The power of treasure ware, even if Ji Heng didn''t fully control it in those days, even if tianleizi was the emperor of martial arts, he couldn''t accept it. So, before he completely controlled both, he can''t do such stupid things again! Otherwise, it''s light for you to fall back today. If the two get out of control and break out, it''s not LUSHEN, it''s you! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan squatted on the ground, with both hands to protect the head heavily nodded!


    Then he asked.


    "That old man, how can he integrate the energy of tianleizi into the attack of the weapon?"


    It''s settled! Just listen to the bang!


    Zhang raised his feet and kicked Jiang Huan, who was still squatting on the ground, to lie down!


    Jiang Huan double somersaults, this just a Gulu to get up, especially aggrieved asked.


    "How can I still be hit?"


    Jiang Zhenfeng and Chen Cang simply do not go to see, let Zhang Lao to clean up Jiang Huan.


    It''s Qiu Donghe who is willing to see Jiang Huan eat.


    Listen to old Zhang angrily!


    "Because you take my words aside! When I taught you how to alchemy, I told you that yin and Yang blend, the opposite attracts, and the same repels! On that day, Leizi belongs to the attribute of thunder, and the weapon "overlord kills heaven" is also metallic. Both of them belong to the attribute of Zhiyang. You are tired of living, so you simply want to integrate them? "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan can''t help but give himself a mouth!


    Yeah! At first, when he made his own medicine, Zhang Lao told himself that two kinds of Yang attributes, or two kinds of Yin properties, were difficult to integrate.


    Think of this, Jiang Huan this just show the look of chat up, carefully walked to Zhang Laoshen, respectfully said.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m wrong. Go on!"


    "Hum! If we want to fuse the energy of the "tyrannic tyrant" with the metallic nature and the energy of thunder day, we must have a very cold and cold thing to reconcile.


    Hearing this, even Chen Cang, who was next to him, suddenly became aware of it.


    Zhang Lao''s words, for him in the third grade card for more than ten years of the Dan division, it is simply a golden word.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming, right! Why didn''t I think of it?!


    It''s no wonder that when refining the elixir of eliminating miasma pill, the rate of forming elixir is very low, and the quality is not as good as that of Jianghuan, a new alchemist.


    Zhang ignored the crowd and went on.


    "If you want to integrate the thunder attribute energy of tianleizi into the attack of treasure weapon, it''s very simple and difficult. One is that you completely control the treasure weapon and tianleizi, and occupy the same power. Then both of them comply with your will and consciousness, that is to say, your consciousness is their consciousness. If you want it to merge, they can merge."


    As he spoke, Zhang glanced at Jiang Huan.


    "But you can''t do it at present, because tianleizi and Baoqi have their own spiritual knowledge and opinions, and don''t talk about the same-sex reprimand. It''s just that" overlord kills Tianlei "sealed tianleizi for decades, so they have long been unhappy with each other. Now you want them to be integrated, you have to go the second way."


    Jiang Huan asked, "what''s the second way?"


    Zhang said.


    "That is to say, it needs to be reconciled with extremely cold things so that tianleizi can better integrate into the attack of the weapon."


    "Extremely yin? Where can I find it? " Jiang Huan was a little puzzled.


    Zhang went on to say: "you can''t go too far, you can''t get too good. The reason is that your realm strength is too low. Let me give you a move!"! In the dense forest of Yufeng mountain, there is a kind of Sanpin lingcao named jiubingcao. Using this jiubingcao to refine the Sanpin elixir jiubingdan, which Chen Cangna said, can reconcile the repulsion between tianleizi''s energy and treasure attack, and can greatly increase your success rate of integrating them. "


    "But remember, it''s just to increase the success rate. It''s not a ten percent chance! Once you fail, you will still die, so, you still don''t want to think about it now. It''s the right way to improve your realm! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded and said, "nine ice grass? Yufeng mountain? "


    At this time, Chen Cang carefully inserted words.


    "Elder Zhang, Jiang Huan, the nine ice grass is estimated to be extinct now."


    Zhang Lao did not have any different color, only Jiang Huan, immediately stunned, hurriedly asked: "Chen Lao, why is it extinct?"

 Chapter 201 Jinhua liquid and Jinhua Dan

    At this time, Chen Cang carefully inserted words.


    "Elder Zhang, Jiang Huan, the nine ice grass is estimated to be extinct now."


    Zhang Lao did not have any different color, only Jiang Huan, immediately stunned, hurriedly asked: "Chen Lao, why is it extinct?"


    Chen Cang smiled kindly and said slowly.


    "At that time, the emperor of Chu of the state of Chu cultivated the soul skill of the coldest. After finishing it, one eye can freeze people''s soul, thus sucking up their soul and enhancing their soul power. But one of the important elements of cultivating that soul skill is the nine ice grass. So the emperor of Chu ordered the kingdom of Chu to search for the nine ice grass. Once it was found, it was confiscated. Later, it was "kill chicken to get eggs" and the roots and stems of the nine ice grass. Even if the nine ice grass was privately owned, it was all It didn''t take many years for the death of exterminating the door. In the territory of Chu state, nine ice grass has disappeared. So far, the price of that nine ice grass is even higher than three kinds of pills! "


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan''s face immediately sank, and his heart said that it was not easy to have another village full of flowers in the dark. As a result, it was Fengdu village!


    At this time, Zhang said leisurely.


    "All right! There are so many extremely cold things in the world. As long as you study the Dan Dian I gave you carefully, you will know more about these things in the future. Moreover, it''s too early for you to integrate the two rare treasures, treasure ware and tianleizi. What''s more, you can''t even mobilize the energy in tianleizi minefield. Don''t think so much. The most urgent thing is It''s to help you get back to your original state. That''s what it is! "


    When it comes to this, Jiang Huan looks depressed. He and Chen Cang look at each other and listen to Zhang''s next words.


    Zhang went on.


    "Because you are good at moving the energy of tianleizi''s body, and your state and constitution are not enough to bear such terrible energy. In addition, you have used the treasure twice in a row, which has exceeded your load, even the loss your constitution can bear, resulting in serious damage of your meridians, loss of Dantian''s vitality, and so on , state down. "


    "Although with the help of the overlord formula, the meridians have recovered well, but the Dantian is still seriously damaged. Fortunately, the seeds planted in your Dantian saved your life, otherwise you will be abandoned directly, instead of maintaining the realm of samurai like today."


    Listen to old Zhang, Jiang Huan''s cold sweat is still there. He didn''t expect the consequences would be so serious.


    Listen to old Zhang continue to say.


    "The three-layer purple Fu environment of the overlord formula is not only to refine your five zang organs and six Fu organs, but also to refine your Dantian Qi sea. Therefore, your Dantian is now full of toughness. Since it can shrink, it can expand back. The way is to use Jinhua liquid to quench the body externally, and take Jinhua pill internally to increase Qi!"


    At last, Chen Cang''s and Jiang Zhenfeng''s faces suddenly changed, but Jiang Huan didn''t know why.


    At this time, I heard Chen Cang''s explanation.


    "This Jinhua liquid and Jinhua pill belong to four kinds of pills! Jinhua liquid can strengthen the physique of a middle-level strong warrior, while Jinhua pill is a rare pill that can make a strong warrior break through the whole level! "


    After listening to Chen Cang''s explanation, Jiang Huan understood what his father and Chen''s surprise was for.


    Jiang Zhenfeng also said to Zhang at this time.


    "Zhang Lao, even in his heyday, Jiang Huan was only a middle-level martial arts master. How can he bear the powerful power of the four pills?"


    Jiang Zhenfeng knows how terrifying the four pill Jinhua pill and Jinhua liquid are.


    Jiang Huan is only a high-level warrior''s cultivation. How can he bear such a powerful medicine! What''s more, Jinhua pill and Jinhua liquid are used together. Even a high-level martial arts master can''t bear it!


    Zhang old smell speech, disdain smile way.


    "This kid even dares to fuse treasure weapon and tianleizi. What is the four pill? Besides, how can I compare the physique of my disciples with that of ordinary people? "


    At this time, Qiu Donghe, who always had great opinions on Zhang Lao, took the initiative to stand out and interpose.


    "Marshal Jiang, I don''t think it''s a problem. I saw Jiang Huan breaking through the martial arts scene in Tianlei tower before."


    As he spoke, Qiu Donghe smiled bitterly.


    "To tell you the truth, I have never seen anyone who needs so much energy to break through the martial arts environment. Only when ordinary people break through the martial arts can they have such prestige and so much energy."


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng was stunned. Today, whether it''s Zhang Lao talking about Jiang Huan, Chen Cang talking about Jiang Huan, or Jiang Huan talking about himself, plus what Qiu Donghe just said, Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t even know.


    Jiang Zhenfeng asked himself that he knew little about Jiang Huan, the youngest son. Did he pay too little attention to Jiang Huan?


    Jiang Huan hasn''t advanced for three years. He has always been indifferent to him. The most important thing is to beat and scold him.

 Chapter 202 "guidance"

    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhenfeng showed a look of self reproach. He didn''t really insult the lintel of the Jiang family because of Jiang Huan''s low talent, so he ignored him.


    It''s because whenever Jiang Huan is seen, Jiang Zhenfeng can''t help but think of his dead wife''s auspicious appearance before she died and tell him what to do.


    He doesn''t want Jiang Huan to go on as his wife Xiao Jing said, because that road is too dangerous. He wants Jiang Huan to live a life of peace, health and safety, so he will show his attitude of giving up Jiang Huan, hoping that he will really break the pot and fall, so that he will give up the way of martial arts.


    But his son''s amazing perseverance made Jiang Zhenfeng feel palpitation. What''s more, Jiang Huan could break the shackles once and really step on the martial arts road!


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s long black-and-white hair, he has a strong face similar to his own.


    Jiang Zhenfeng says in secret, Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing! My son, still like you more!


    At this time, Jiang Huan, who has been silent, slowly said to Jiang Zhenfeng.


    "Father, I am sure of my constitution, so I want to try my teacher Zhang''s method! "


    Jiang Huan wanted to talk about the master, but at the thought of his father''s fierce expression, he quickly changed it to Zhang Lao.


    Jiang Zhenfeng takes back his thoughts and asks nervously.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Jiang Huan looks like he has become a father. He has changed his indifference. He cares about himself so much today. Jiang Huan is happy in his heart. Maybe the word "love" is not as important as the word "martial". But in Jiang Huan''s heart, if the Jianghu is merciless, there is no scabbard for his sword!


    Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    "Father, I told myself! It''s better to die in the road of martial arts than live in a muddle! So, when a child steps on this road, he has already thought about it. The road ahead is bumpy. If his head falls off, he will get a big scar! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly felt that his young son had grown up, and he thought of his mother more and more. He couldn''t help but smile.


    Zhang said abruptly, "all right, don''t write! Start to assign now! "


    As he spoke, Zhang looked at Chen Cang with disdain and asked in a questioning tone.


    "What is your level of alchemy?"


    Chen Cang didn''t notice anything, but Qiu Donghe was very angry!


    Chen Cang and his teacher''s class xuanming have been close friends for decades. In Qiu Donghe''s heart, now the class is gone, only Chen is his most respected senior.


    What''s more, Chen Laoke is the only Danshi in Wuji hall, and the Sanpin Danshi certified by the Danshi guild of Wudi city. His identity is so noble!


    Now he is questioned by a little old man who is very frivolous in his words and deeds, which makes Qiu Donghe very unhappy.


    See Qiu Donghe anger eyebrow a pick, suddenly step forward, but not yet wait to speak.


    See old Zhang don''t return, don''t even look at him said.


    "Either you walk by yourself, or I will send you to the corner to calm down!"


    When the voice fell, Qiu Donghe snorted.


    Then he ran back to the corner and squatted on the ground, his head in the air!


    Although Qiu Donghe is irascible, he knows the gap between himself and Zhang. It''s just the difference between the sky and the earth. And even Chen has to be careful to serve Zhang, let alone his junior in the early stage of martial arts!


    Chen Cang looked at Qiu Donghe''s embarrassment and felt funny for some reason. He said that the villain had his own mill. Before ban xuanming shocked him, he didn''t dare to make mistakes. Now there is elder Zhang in the second place. The famous Qiu lunatic in Wuji hall dare not go crazy again!


    Chen Cang leaned slightly and replied modestly.


    "The younger generation has little talent and knowledge, and the way of Dandao is really not good. The younger generation can barely try the pills with three grades or less. As for the pills with four grades, the younger generation does not have the strength to ask themselves."


    Old Zhang sniffed at the words, snorted, and then said.


    "How long have you been stuck in the third grade?"


    Chen Cang replied.


    "Seventeen years!"


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhang sneered.


    "You''re a terrible talent."


    Even if Zhang''s bad words add up, Chen Cang is still indifferent, showing the etiquette of the younger generation, and his face is extremely humble!


    Zhang continued.


    "When tomorrow''s materials are collected, you will refine the four pill Jinhua pill. I''m here to guide you. If there''s no accident, I can help you break the three product prison and break through the four product!"


    At the end of the speech, Chen Cang was stunned at the spot. He had been back to his mind for a long time. His face was full of spring and he was overjoyed. He immediately raised the hem of his robe and wanted to kowtow to the top.


    With the help of Zhang Lao, I can definitely break the shackles and become the fourth level Dan master. At that time, I will no longer be angry with the fourth level Dan master in the palace!


    Seeing this, Zhang shouted out.


    "All right, all right! Don''t get on your knees. You''re not too unlucky in the middle of the night! "


    Chen Cang has no choice but to bow to the ground to show his heart!


    Jiang Zhenfeng also rarely showed a smile of understanding.


    Qiu Donghe is also squatting in the corner, looking back happily at Chen Lao and laughing.


    Jiang Huan is the only one with a strange face!


    In my heart, I said, "guidance? Chen has never seen what the old man called "guidance" looks like

 Chapter 203 young people worry about white heads!

    Zhang ignored Jiang Huan''s strange look and said to Jiang Zhenfeng.


    "Jiang boy! I will extract the spirit grass needed by the pill of Jinhua pill to you. You can prepare several more for each spirit grass according to the pill! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng promised.


    Zhang went on.


    "Jiang Huan, tomorrow you will help me to find a fourth-order fierce animal, Griffin''s Yuanhe!"


    "Hiss!..." Jiang Huan hears the words and suddenly takes a breath of cool air!


    Fourth level beast! It''s stronger than the martial spirit realm of the human warrior. How many people can hunt in the whole Daqi? Let alone the Griffin.


    Griffin is the descendant of flaming lion and Zhuque Griffin, but Zhuque Griffin has the blood of Zhuque, one of the ancient animals, and has extremely strong fire attribute ability!


    There are not many such rare and horrible beasts in the whole Qi Dynasty! Even if there is, non Wuzong will surely die in the face of Griffins and beasts!


    Where does this make Jiang Huan go?!


    Zhang Lao looked at Jiang Huan''s changing face and smiled.


    "I will show you another way! Go to Sifangtai, they happen to have the Griffin beast Yuanhe which is collected from Yufeng mountain! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan had to promise to come down first, and said that he would take a step tomorrow!


    Till late at night, the sky was full of stars, and many dark clouds covered the dead moon. Zhang stood up slowly and walked towards Jiang Huan''s bedroom, saying as he walked.


    "This room looks good. I''ll live here later!"


    After that, he ignored Jiang Huan''s disagreement. He walked into Jiang Huan''s bedroom and locked them with his backhand. Soon, the snoring came out!


    Chen Cang shook his head with a wry smile and said to several people.


    "Well, tomorrow''s task is arduous. Let''s have a rest early!"


    As he spoke, Chen also went back to his bedroom to have a rest.


    Jiang Zhenfeng asked Jiang Huan a few words before he left. He just told Jiang Huan that he should think twice before he left. Don''t be impulsive!


    Jiang Huan nods and agrees, then sees off his father!


    In the open yard, there are lights out and nights all around. Only Jiang Huan and Qiu Dong River squatting in the corner!


    The starry night is clear, and the cricket calls from time to time add some joy to the quiet courtyard!


    Jiang Huan goes to the side of Judong River, squats down head in the same way, takes a jar of wine, pours a big mouth first, and then hands it to Judong river.


    After Qiu Dong River is connected, he also looks up and pours heavily!


    They have been drinking wine without any words, as if this is the happiest thing in life!


    ¡­¡­


    No books in one night, noon the next day!


    The sky was bright and the sun was shining. Jiang Huan got up in a daze.


    Push open the door, the dazzling sunshine makes Jiang Huan''s eyes full of defects can''t open at all.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan adapted to the bright weather.


    As soon as he stepped into the yard, Jiang Huan was shocked by the sight.


    Last night by the old and the young several people make a mess of the yard, at this time was cleaned dry quietly, spotless!


    At this time, Lianxiang came into the yard with the tray of tea, water and snacks in her hands. At a glance, she saw Jianghuan who had just got up.


    Lianxiang looks at Jiang Huan with a smile.


    "The young master is up."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said nothing and hurried to catch the tray.


    Heart said, although the Jiang family has a great career, but also can''t afford to throw dishes every day!


    Lianxiang looks at Jiang Huan''s intentional act, blushes immediately, and gives Jiang Huan a groan''s glance!


    Not long after, Jiang Huan finished washing and washing. After eating some snacks casually, he asked Lian Xiang, Zhang Lao, his father and elder brother Chen Laoqiu where they had gone?


    Lianxiang replied, "the master left the house early in the morning to buy lingcao."


    "The man from Wuji hall went with the master!"


    Jiang Huan knew that what Lian Xiang said was that Chen Lao and his father went out together to purchase the spirit grass needed to refine Jinhua pill.


    As for Zhang Lao, he never saw the beginning and the end. Now Lianxiang doesn''t know where he went.


    Only Qiu Donghe, who had a hangover with Jiang Huan last night, didn''t wake up at the moment!


    Jiang Huan nodded his head and immediately picked up the things casually. He said goodbye to Lianxiang and walked out of the house.


    Today, his task is very important. He must get the metanucleus of the fourth level fierce beast, Griffin.


    ¡­¡­


    The Marshal''s mansion is located in the middle of Beiyan street in the capital. In addition to the Dongzhi street, which runs through the imperial city from east to west, Beiyan street is the second prosperous street.


    The street is close to the Buyan river. It is spacious and has a pleasant scenery. Therefore, there are many restaurants in Beiyan street, attracting a large number of famous poets from all over the Qi Dynasty. They want to climb high and look far, see the beautiful scenery of the Buyan River, and leave a wide spread poem for generations.


    The streets are full of people.


    In order to avoid the surveillance of many Eagles lurking near Jiang''s house, Jiang Huan chose to go out from the back door. The back door of the Marshal''s mansion is next to a very narrow alley, which is very long. Jiang Huan walked forward for a long time, and then he didn''t enter the crowd on Beiyan street.


    Today, Jiang Huan is still dressed in a gray plain robe. The difference is that his long black hair is scattered. In the meantime, several strands of white silk are very dazzling, which makes people feel sad and pitiful. It''s a pity that young people are worried about the white head!


    The hairpin left by her mother, Jiang Huan never left her body, but now she can''t use it, she will stick it to her bosom and put it away!

 Chapter 204 Wudi City, Sifangtai

    Sifangtai is a very mysterious existence. People only know that it is a super power from the city of five emperors.


    They do not participate in the debate of power theory of any country, nor do they interfere in the political affairs of any country.


    Sifangtai is only engaged in business, but it is a big mistake to underestimate its strength!


    At that time, the five great powers led the hundred countries in Youzhou, with constant disputes and wars, which made the people miserable.


    The leader of Sifangtai invited the leaders of the five great powers to the city of five emperors for a banquet. At that time, the city of five emperors was only a small city in the extreme north of Youzhou, named Xu City.


    After receiving the letter of invitation from Sifangtai, the leaders of the five major countries dare not follow it. They come to Xucheng early to show their manners.


    At that time, the two high-ranking kings, the ancestor of the territory of Emperor Wu of DONGBANG state, together with millions of troops, wiped out the hand of Lord Jiheng. However, the price paid by Qi state was the most powerful force of a country. Qi State looked down upon the dependence of all living beings, and the body of Lord Jiheng fell.


    For a time, the two countries have reached the point of immortality.


    But the "banquet order" of the four square platform of Xucheng arrived.


    The two countries had to stop and rush to Xucheng for dinner.


    During this period, the leader of the four square platform Xu City, as a neutral force, demanded that the five great powers withdraw their troops and cease fighting.


    There is no doubt that in that year, the leaders of the five great powers seriously ordered the withdrawal of troops and the armistice, and they really signed the "hundred countries'' peace talk"


    the war in Youzhou ended. The five great powers with the strongest hearts and minds have all stopped fighting, and the rest of the hundred countries dare not!


    Since then, the name of Xucheng, where Sifangtai is located, has changed to Wudi city!


    For decades, Sifangtai was still in accordance with the original wish. It was only for business. It opened restaurants and businesses in the capitals of all countries and famous counties in Youzhou. All of them were named Sifangtai!


    In the capital city of Qi State, the restaurant of Sifangtai is on Dongzhi street. Sifangtai business number is located on Beiyan street where the Marshal''s office is located.


    Zhang Lao said to himself last night that if he wants the Yuanhe of the fourth level fierce beast, Griffin and beast, he will go to Sifangtai. Jiang Huan naturally knows that Zhang always lets him go to the business name of Sifangtai, rather than to the restaurant of Sifangtai to steal his mouth and drink.


    However, before Jiang Huan arrived at Sifangtai''s business, he saw a crowd of people gathered at the roadside in front of him.


    Jiang Huan''s curiosity was so great that he walked past in a few steps, and he wasted a lot of energy, which pushed him into the crowd.


    In front of the crowd is a huge house. The wall of the house is one foot high. The huge gilded red door shows the house owner''s status!


    The murmur of Jiang Huan in the crowd.


    "Good guy, this yard, this specification, is higher than the Marshal''s house!"


    Standing next to Jiang Huan is a rough middle-aged man with a grin. His yellow teeth are golden in the sunshine.


    The rough man looked up and down at Jiang Huan and sighed.


    "Boy, are you from other places? I don''t know. I''ll tell you, this house is the residence of the head of Qi state of Sifangtai. We need to know that Sifangtai is a terrorist existence that even five big countries exist. So what''s wrong with the specification of the house being higher than the Marshal''s house? Who dares to do with it?! At that time, the little prince made trouble in Sifangtai tavern. At last, he was beaten and thrown into the moat. The imperial court and the royal family didn''t even fart! "


    Jiang Huan nodded slightly.


    At this time, he suddenly found that in front of the crowd, under the huge gilded red door.


    There are more than a dozen people in white shirts standing. These ten people seem to be the youngest. They have to be forty or fifty years old. The biggest one seems to be eighty years old!


    One by one, they are wearing white crane robes. The robes are made of excellent materials. Looking at them, you can see that they must feel good!


    On the chest of these ten people''s white robes, there is a golden Pentagon badge.


    Some people''s badges will be engraved with one Venus, while others will be engraved with two Venus.


    A dozen people gathered at the gate to talk to each other, but between the eyebrows, they could not help showing a look of pride.


    One by one, stand tall and purposely have a distance with these small people in Jianghuan. It seems that if you don''t care to stand with them, you will lose your identity!


    Jiang Huan did not understand, and then asked the rough man around him.


    "Big brother! What do those people do? How can it look so arrogant! "


    The sneer of the rough man is more meaningful, but the look at those people is full of awe, reverence and yearning.


    "These are all famous Danshi in Daqi."


    "Master Dan?" Jiang Huan did not understand, and then asked.


    "And what are the badges on their clothes?"


    Rough man is a warm-hearted, has been patiently explained to Jiang Huan.


    "As long as the Danshi certified by the Danshi guild in Wudi city will distribute a set of standard white robes designated by the Danshi guild, and the badge on the chest is a sign to show their grade. A Venus is a Danshi, and two Venus are second-class Danshi!"


    As he spoke, the coarser put out his strong arm and pointed it slightly at the old man who seemed to be in his eighties.


    "See? That''s the real person of Qiushan Valley and Qiushan. That''s the second level Dan master! Enjoy the world''s reputation! "


    Jiang Huan, with a slight nod at his words, can''t help thinking of Chen Lao.


    According to Jiang Huan, it seems that among the people he knows, Zhang is the only one who has been certified by the dandy guild of the five emperors City, but he has never worn a white robe with a badge?!

 Chapter 205 "pretending to be Dan Shi"

    Jiang Huan raised his head and smiled warmly, then asked.


    "Elder brother, why do so many people gather in the residence of the head of the Qi branch of the four square platform today? Why do so many Danshi come? "


    The rough man glanced back at Jiang Huan and determined that he was definitely from other places. Otherwise, he would not even know such a big thing in the city.


    I heard that the man said boldly.


    "The leader of Sifangtai in the state of Qi is Qi Tianfang! It''s the worship of elders in the four square platform and five emperor city! "


    As he spoke, the man reached out his finger to the huge house in front of him.


    "Qitianfang is the owner of this house! Three days ago, Sifangtai sent a message that the leader of the family was suddenly seriously ill and asked for medicine from all over the world. If anyone can be cured, the treasures in the Sifangtai business can be picked everywhere! So a large number of Danshi came into the capital, even those elites who lived in seclusion were no exception, but no one could cure the disease of the leader of the Qi family. According to the legend, even the Danshi who served in the palace was invited to move, and only four words were left and he left! "


    "Which four characters?" Jiang Huan asked in surprise


    The brown man grinned, "let me study!"


    Jiang Huan was dumb, and said that the royal family worshipped Danshi''s true face. If it can''t be cured, it can''t be cured. He also studied.


    The man then said, "today, in front of Qifu, it is the fifth batch of Danshi in recent days."


    Jiang Huan asked, "doesn''t it mean that Sifangtai can cover the sky with only one hand in Wudi city? Moreover, the dandy guild of Youzhou is also located in the city of five emperors. Why didn''t Sifangtai send the high-quality dandy master to come? "


    The rough man said with a disdainful smile.


    "Boy, do you know how far Wudi city is from here?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head.


    The man stretched out his five fingers. "It''s more than five thousand kilometers! Even a strong warrior needs six days! "


    Jiang Huan nodded after hearing the words. It is true that the master of Qi family is not able to arrive before the Dan master of the five emperors city. So he can only find a way in the territory of Qi state first!


    Just as they were chatting happily, they suddenly heard the huge red gilded door of the house in front of them making a huge squeak.


    A few hours later, around the door, a few servants came out and bowed to the ground towards a dozen Danshi outside the door!


    "I have been waiting for you! Please come in! "


    The voice falls, then sees that ten old and young different arrogant Dan teachers step into the Qi mansion slowly!


    When Jiang Huan saw this, his mind immediately became active. He said that if he had followed the standard of the Danshi guild, he would be a first-class Danshi now. Otherwise, he would go in and have a look.


    After all, it''s a matter of Qi Tianfang! If you are cured by yourself, the Griffin and beast core of the fourth level fierce beast will also have its whereabouts.


    If it is not cured, I will lose nothing!


    Think of this, see Jiang Huan in that rough man''s shocked look in slowly toward the Qi mansion!


    The man shouted at once, "boy! Come back soon! That''s not where I can get close to the grassroots! "


    However, Jiang Huan just looked back and smiled at the man and gave him a light salute. Then he walked into the gate of Qifu in the eyes of hundreds of people behind him!


    Standing in the gate of Qi mansion to greet more than a dozen servants of Dan Shi, Jiang Huan, a well-dressed and handsome young man, came into Qi mansion behind the people of Dan Shi.


    Qi family servants rushed out to stop Jiang Huan, some unhappy said.


    "Boy! No trespassing in the important area of Qi mansion! Get out of here! "


    Jiang Huan hears the words, his face is still calm as water, his hands are sleeved, and the old God is standing on the doorstep of Qi mansion, looking at the Danshi in front, and slowly saying.


    "Why can they enter? I can''t enter!"


    Qi family servant immediately sneered, immediately looked at Jiang Huan up and down, and said whether he was really stupid or not!


    "Hum! Those are the famous master Dan of Qi State! They are invited to take charge of the treatment of diseases for our Qi family! What kind of thing are you dare to intrude the Qi mansion without permission! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan did not get angry and said calmly.


    "In that case, the boy came to visit the head of the Qi family!"


    When the servants heard this, they laughed even more.


    Some of them were even teased by Jiang Huan''s words.


    Then one of them went on.


    "Boy! If you dare to pretend to be master Dan, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you were heard by the master Dan behind, you must be skinned! "


    However, he was immortal. The Danshi who had entered the house heard the noise at the door and turned back. He just heard Jiang Huan''s words!


    See more than a dozen people, a 40 year old yipindan division stepped out step by step, face to the sky, nose to Jiang Huan.


    Originally thin as silk thread eyes, still trying to squint, at first sight, there are a bunch of fold eyelids "staring" at Jiang Huan.


    Listen.


    "Don''t be ashamed! I dare to run here and pretend to be Dan Shi when I''m young! Do you know that it''s a crime of death to fake master Dan? "


    The several people behind him are also disdainful to watch Jiang Huan, a boy who pretends to be a Dan master without knowing what to do!

 Chapter 206 Xiaolu

    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was neither angry nor angry. At this moment, he was trying his best to find his eyes.


    The result is nothing!


    Jiang Huan asked slowly.


    "You are?"


    The man immediately snorted coldly when he heard the words, his face was open and his toes were high, and he said proudly.


    "I am Fang Tong! First class Dan master! "


    Speaking, he deliberately straightened out his chest, and put the badge of the first-class Danshi close to Jiang Huan, as if Jiang Huan had a good "look up".


    Jiang Huan smiled. He didn''t care about his idiotic behavior, he continued.


    "Since you are also a Danshi, you should know that it is not necessarily only Danshi who can cure the disease in the world. In the past few days, even the worship of Danshi in the palace has failed? Besides, there are many spiritual prescriptions in the world, and there are countless prescriptions. How do you know that I won''t be blind when I meet a dead mouse, and there is just a prescription to cure the disease of the leader of the family? If it is not cured, there will be no loss to the Qi family! "


    When the words fell, the servants of the Qi family were stunned. Jiang Huan''s words just touched their hearts. Before the arrival of Gao pindan in Wudi City, all they did was the blind cat touching the mouse. It was just a dead horse to be a live horse doctor. In this case, it''s nothing to let this boy go to the mansion to visit the head of the family.


    More people, more ways! Although they didn''t have much hope for Jiang Huan.


    At this time, he kept his eyes closed, stooped to stand at the head of all the Danshi''s masters, and asked slowly in his old voice.


    "You said that you have a way to cure the disease, let me wait how to believe you."


    When Jiang Huan saw the old man, he bowed slightly in courtesy and asked, "is this elder?"


    And just now, Fang Tong who reprimanded Jiang Huan said that he was busy and respected.


    "Blind your dog! This is a real person from the hills, valleys and mountains! Master erpindan! No one knows, no one does not know. Even Jiang Zhenfeng, who is the first general in the military and is the commander of the Grand Marshal of the dynasty, should be courteous to this adult! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan thought carefully and murmured, "why don''t I know?"


    "Hum! What identity are you! These things will let you know! " Fang Tong said disdainfully.


    The real person of Qiushan in qiugu Valley ignored the man''s noisy voice and asked Jiang Huan.


    "I don''t know how to trust you when you say that some prescriptions may cure you."


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan pondered for a while. Soon, he saw Jiang Huan step forward. His hands were empty and round, and the shadowless palms in the dandian that Zhang taught him immediately came into play!


    One by one, the palmprint is spinning fast in the middle of the sky, faster and faster! Until the formation of a misty ripples, ripples in front of everyone, even the naked eye can not catch the traces of Jianghuan''s hand!


    The eyes of the real person in Qiushan opened slowly, and there was a look of surprise!


    As the immortal Qiushan of the second level Danshi, Jiang Huan can recognize at a glance that the way he works at this time is the palm technique used by Danshi when he is refining pills. Moreover, this set of palm technique can be used very fast, with a long inner breath and profound meaning. The immortal Qiushan insidious way, this palm technique is definitely not the ordinary one!


    For a Danshi, the most important thing is the four kinds of Palms: the tripod, the danfang, the lingcao and the palm technique.


    Because a good set of palm techniques can not only make better use of and refine the properties of each spirit grass, not to be wasted, but also increase the chance of becoming a pill, and improve the quality of pills!


    At this time, with the acceleration of Jiang Huan''s exhibition speed! The real person in Qiushan is even more shocked, because Jiang Huan''s dexterity in palming is not comparable to that of an ordinary Dan master!


    Even the real person asked himself, he can only barely reach such a level!


    Even some self abasement ideas come into being!


    The immortal Qiushan was surprised and said: "if you don''t say how hard this unknown and powerful palm technique is to be seen, it''s not owned by ordinary alchemists. You can say that the skill of this master''s palm technique is comparable to the second level! Even the skill of the second level Dan master! "


    Thinking of this, immortal Qiu Shan dare not treat Jiang Huan as an ordinary teenager any more, and dare not despise him in any way, because in his mind, Jiang Huan at this time is not inferior to the second level Danshi.


    The real person of the hills and mountains sighs, the talented people of the generation of the rivers and mountains come out!


    However, Fang Tong, who did not pay attention to Jiang Huan just now, and who has been making a lot of mischievous remarks, is also stunned.


    How could he not have thought that this ordinary boy had such means.


    His face suddenly turned ugly.


    This is a naked face fight! Or by a kid he couldn''t see from the beginning to the end, how can he be happy.


    On hearing Fang Tong sneer, disdainful murmur way: "carve insect small skill!"


    But in his heart, there was a sense of self shame!


    Just then! Jiang Huan suddenly put his hands on it!


    "Bang!"


    A roar came! See Jiang Huan in front of a cloud of purple flame suddenly!


    Purple fire is gorgeous and dazzling! It contains a very long breath!

 Chapter 207 pride, vanity and frail heart

    Looking at the purple flame slowly burning in front of him, Jiang Huan''s mouth slightly rises.


    Although Jiang Huan''s realm has fallen, this Alchemy skill has never fallen under the guidance of Zhang Lao!


    This is a necessary means to become a qualified Dan division, and also a test of a Dan division''s ability to control fire.


    Use palm technique to force the fire attribute Qi out of the body to form a real flame. If you can keep the normal flame shape in the void, you can also burn better in the Danting.


    Soon, the purple flame in front of me dissipated slowly.


    Jiang Huan just finished looking at the immortal Xiangqiu mountain.


    Looking back at Jiang Huan''s real people, I couldn''t help but say something.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Voice down, in addition to a calm face like water Jiang Huan no different.


    The rest of us are incredible looking at the real people in the hills!


    Of course, the servants in the Qi family didn''t know about alchemy, but this son was so praised by the real people in the hills. He must have some skills.


    So there is more hope for a good home owner, and they are naturally happy.


    And there are other first-class Danshi, who praise Jiang Huan''s first hand.


    But Fang Tong is not happy.


    His face is gloomy like water, and his heart resents Jiang Huan.


    After entering the capital for a few days, Fang Tong has been waiting on the real person in Qiushan, flattering him. He has never changed his eyes, let alone praised him like Jiang Huan.


    How can his proud and vain heart bear this.


    There is a saying that calling peers enemies, if you are just an ordinary person, these people are nothing more than contempt and disdain for you, but your behavior has an impact on their own status, waiting for you, only hate!


    This self styled Danshi certified by Danshi guild is now hating Jiang Huan.


    He even thought, in fact, this kid may not have any great means. He just used that set of palm techniques and empty air to coagulate fire. It''s estimated that the blind cat ran into the dead mouse, and he relied on this hand to cheat.


    After a while, I went into Qi''s mansion and exposed him in front of the people. Then he would show his true appearance and cheat the square platform to be the head of the family. That''s a big sin! I can also use this to please the leader of the whole family!


    Thinking about it, Fang Tong''s eyes to Jiang Huan also become Yin vultures.


    Jiang Huan didn''t take care of Fang Tong, but looked directly at the real person on the hill and said slowly.


    "Senior, do you have the right to see a doctor?"


    The real person of the hill smiled and replied.


    "My friend is naturally qualified. I have a poor eye. I''m sorry for my mistake in jade."


    Jiang Huan leans slightly.


    "You are welcome, sir."


    Therefore, the Qi family servant led the way in front of him and led the real people and a number of elites to enter the Qi family.


    As soon as they stepped into the gate, they went straight to the main hall of the house.


    On the way, Jiang Huan kept a long distance with other Danshi, walked alone at the end, and looked at the huge Qi mansion.


    Not long ago, the real person of Qiushan slowly lagged behind a few steps, just walked to the side of Jianghuan, and did not look back, still looking ahead, but slowly said.


    "Who is your family name and who is your teacher?"


    The voice fell, and Fang Tong, who was walking in front of them, suddenly froze, which immediately intensified the release of soul power.


    The soul power of Danshi is even stronger than that of ordinary martial artists, because ordinary martial artists cultivate vitality, and for Danshi, what they focus on is soul power.


    Other Danshi under the guidance of Qifu''s servants also have no future with Jiang Huan, let alone have a festival, so they will not have enough to do nothing to release their soul to explore Jiang Huan.


    Only Fang Tong, who has been slapped by Jiang Huan and confessed to losing his face, has been releasing his soul power to cover Jiang Huan, hoping to find some clues about him.


    Jiang Huan found Fang Tong''s soul Power Exploration early in the morning. What''s Jiang Huan''s soul power? At the beginning, the yuan soul of Lord Jiheng fell in the soul sea of Jiang Huan. How can we escape Jiang Huan''s perception by the soul power of Fangtong District first class.


    But at this time, Jiang Huan didn''t want to be frugal, didn''t care about him, and let him explore.


    As it happened, the real person in Qiushan, Guqiu and mountain asked Jiang Huan''s teacher. Fang Tong quickly mobilized all the soul power to listen to Jiang Huan''s answer carefully, for fear of missing something.


    Jiang Huan said slowly.


    "Hermits in the master''s mountain don''t like worldly fame, so I dare not disobey the master''s order and can''t tell the elder."


    With a smile, the real person in the hills can naturally understand the strange characters of these hermits.


    Then he asked.


    "I don''t know who your family name is, whose children are you?"


    Jiang Huan glanced at Fang Tong in front of him without trace and said softly.


    "My family name is Jiang Minghuan, my father Jiang Zhenfeng!"


    When the voice fell, real Qiu Shan was stunned.


    While Fang Tong, who was walking in front of him, heard Jiang Huan''s words. He suddenly had convulsions all over his body. His legs were soft and he fell to the ground with a plop.


    The real person of Qiushan mountain heard the sound and came back to his senses. When he saw Fang Tong''s embarrassment, he immediately laughed. His intuition was interesting.


    Not long ago, the real person on the hill turned around and looked up and down at Jiang Huan.


    "Interesting!" he murmured

 Chapter 208 stubborn disease!

    At this time, other people who had gone far saw Fang Tong fall down, turned back one after another, went up to help him and asked what happened.


    Fang Tong was pale, soft at his feet, and cold and sweaty all over.


    Never dare to look up to Jiang Huan again. He says to himself that Jiang Zhenfeng should also treat them politely. At this moment, Jiang Zhenfeng''s third son is in front of him. This slap on Fang Tong is loud and painful!


    No wonder the boy just said to himself that he didn''t know it.


    Funny that he even sneers at his low status!


    Isn''t Jiang Huan dead? How can I get to Qi mansion?


    The more you think about it, the more frightened Fang Tong is! He thought that he would scold and sneer at Jiang Huan like this today. He must have done evil to him and would not be revenged by him.


    What a character Jiang Zhenfeng is! My hands are covered with blood! Murderous God!


    However, Fang Tong is very self comforting. He thinks that he is a Dan master and has the protection of the Dan master guild. Even Jiang Zhenfeng dare not do it himself.


    Thinking of this, Fang Tongqiang pretends to be calm and explains to the people around him.


    "Nothing, nothing, just slippery feet!"


    People naturally believe that Fang Tong really slipped.


    At this time, Jiang Huan walked directly by Fang Tong''s side with the real person of Qiushan mountain. He never looked at Fang Tong directly.


    At this point, Fang Tong guessed right. For Jiang Huan, Fang Tong is just a clown jumping over a beam. It''s not worth Jiang Huan''s effort.


    A small storm in the past, in the hearts of the people can not lift the slightest waves.


    However, Fang Tong hated Jiang Huan completely. The difference is that because of the influence of Jiang Fu, Fang Tong could not overstate his words and could only calculate in his heart.


    In fact, all these are his "self-esteem"


    he thinks that Jiang Huan has failed his lofty master several times.


    He thinks that Jiang Huan has robbed his scenery. He also thinks that a famous waste in Jianghuan''s capital dares to pretend to be a Dan master and come to the mansion where the head of the family is in Sifangtai to cheat and so on


    But for Jiang Huan, from the beginning, he didn''t pay attention.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Qi family servants, Jiang Huan passed through the hall and directly came to the main hall.


    Some servants went in to report. Not long after that, the maid respectfully led the people into the hall.


    As soon as entering the main hall, you can see the magnificence in the huge main hall, with gilded jade pillars on both sides and the top beams and wedges! Great atmosphere!


    In the middle, a raccoon screen with a height of one Zhang and a width of three Zhang stands in place! On the screen is the ink painting of cold autumn water connecting the sky, which is very elegant.


    On the white wall is a full picture of the river, painted in ink and water. It has a long history and full of flavor! More magnificent!


    What surprised Jiang Huan was that on the interior of the hall, there were white marble bricks!


    Every piece is so crystal clear.


    According to Jiang Huan, white marble is a tribute. Only the imperial palace can use it. The rest of us, no matter how big or small our official positions are, want to be private, that''s a crime of death!


    It can be seen how powerful these four platforms are!


    All of them took their seats in turn. Jiang Huan was placed in the last seat because of his age.


    Not long ago, after watching the screen in the middle of the lobby, a 30-40-year-old man walked out slowly, his long hair tied behind his head, and a royal robe showed his magnificence.


    When the man saw that everyone was seated, he leaned slightly and said calmly.


    "I''m the Chamberlain of Qifu, qihan! I''m sure you know what''s going on in the mansion. I won''t tell you more. No matter whether it can be cured successfully or not, my mansion will offer you a treasure to show sincerity. "


    Qi hanhuan watched for a week, and all the people here showed a smile, but their self-identity was still strained.


    Only the real people in the hills are old and heavy, and their happiness and anger are not in color.


    Jiang Huan is here to try his luck. Can he be cured? There is no need to be happy or lost.


    Still sitting in a chair, his face is calm and watery.


    Qihan was a little surprised. What surprised him was Jiang Huan''s age. How young was Danshi?


    Qi Han didn''t think much about it. He guessed that Jiang Huan might be the follower of Dan Shi.


    Then hearing Qi''s letter, he continued.


    "Gentlemen, may I begin?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qihan nodded: "everyone, please!"


    Voice down, from the real Qiushan first, under the leadership of Qi Han, into the back of the screen.


    It''s about a fragrant time. The real person who has been in for a long time walked out of the screen slowly and returned to his seat, lost in meditation.


    Then, there are several other Danshi, one by one after entering the screen!


    ¡­¡­


    For half a day, except for Jiang Huan, everyone came back from the screen and took a new seat.


    Qi Han came to the main hall again, and looked around at the dignified Danshi. He sighed a little and said to himself, "I still can''t!"


    But he still asked.


    "Your Excellency, do you have a way to solve this disease?"


    When they heard the sound, they shook their heads slowly. Only the old voice of the real people in the hills sounded.


    "The Qi family leader''s poison is already tarsal. The first and second level antidote pills have no effect. Only the third level or above antidote pills can prolong the Qi family leader''s life. If we want to completely remove this poison, we still have no way at present!"

 Chapter 209 Qi guofen in Sifangtai, Qi Tianfang

    Qi Han nodded with a wry smile and bowed to the real person in the hill. "Thank you very much," he said


    Immortal Qiu Shan waved his hand: "I''m sorry! No help! "


    Just then, Jiang Huan, who seems to have been forgotten, said slowly.


    "Butler, can you give it a try?"


    Hearing this, Qi Han looked at Jiang Huan and asked.


    "You are?"


    Jiang Huan stood up, gave a little salute and said, "I just passed by the Qi house. I learned that the leader of the Qi family is seriously ill, and I happened to learn some tricks. I don''t know if I can align the illness of the leader. I hope the Housekeeper will let him try!"


    Qihan''s face was not happy. A yellow mouthed child, who was just passing by, dared to threaten to cure the head of the family. He really didn''t know the height of the earth!


    Fang Tong, who was sitting on the top of his head, was calm at this time. Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, he sneered at himself and said, "I can''t help myself!"


    However, the immortal Qiushan said at this time.


    "The housekeeper can let this little friend try it."


    Hearing this, qihan''s face suddenly changed.


    As the second level Dan master and a close friend of the head of the family for many years, it''s not easy for him to call him a little friend. What''s more, it''s recommended by real Qiu himself.


    As the saying goes, look at the Buddha''s face instead of the monk''s face.


    Qi Han thought to himself, fortunately, he didn''t say his dissatisfaction, otherwise he would offend others.


    I saw that Qi Han still had doubts and doubts about Jiang Huan, but the real people in Qiushan all spoke, and Qi Han had to agree. After all, the face of real people in the hills is still to be given.


    Then he said, "follow me, little brother!"


    Sound falls, Jiang Huan nodded, followed the Butler Qi letter behind, slowly toward the back of the screen.


    Fang Tong looked at Jiang Huan''s back behind him and thought to himself, "it''s up to you, it can''t be cured! Boy, I''ll see how you die later! "


    Turning around the screen, Jiang Huan found that there was something else in the back.


    This is a small courtyard, not big, close to the front main hall.


    The peach trees planted in the yard are overgrown with grass, which is obviously the owner''s intention.


    Jiang Huanxin said that the Qi family leader''s character is really strange. The hall outside is magnificent, and here it becomes so simple and simple.


    At the end of the yard is a bedroom.


    The door was covered with brown curtains.


    Qihan lifted the curtain, held out his hand and said, "please, little brother!"


    Jiang Huan does not hesitate to step into the bedroom.


    As soon as I entered the bedroom, I saw a simple bamboo couch.


    An old man in his fifties.


    A pair of tiger''s eyes are bright and bright, staring at Jiang Huan.


    This person is the founder of Sifangtai. He is also the head of the Qi State''s Sifangtai merchants and restaurants. He is the head of the Qi family, Qi Tianfang.


    Jiang Huan looked at the old man''s face, which was not angry, and said that at first glance, the old man was not in any way. However, after careful induction, he could find that the old man was trying to mobilize his whole body''s vitality and suppress the terrible hidden energy in his body.


    If ordinary people are either poisoned or exhausted by such great consumption, it can be seen that the cultivation of this old man is really unpredictable!


    And there are two women beside the couch. They must be mother and daughter.


    A lady dressed up in a light purple pleated skirt, covered with a gold thin smoke yarn, with a red leaf green hairpin stuck in her long black and bright hair. The white face that can be broken by blowing bullets can''t see the traces of the years at all. It is dignified and elegant.


    There is also a little girl, who is only thirteen or fourteen years old. She is very lovely and has a long blue skirt with a slight bulge.


    The little girl is squatting behind her mother''s back, staring at her big glasses and carefully looking at Jiang Huan. She is very cute.


    At this time, Qi Han came forward to see the ceremony and told Qi Tianfang the origin of Jiang Huan and the recommendation of Qiu Shan immortal one by one.


    Qi Tianfang, with a slight nod, immediately looked at Jiang Huan and said with great dignity.


    "You say you have a way to cure me? You told me how to believe you. "


    Jiang Huan hears the words and ponders for a while, then returns.


    "I can hear the voice of the elder. The breath is quite clear. It seems that the poison in the elder is not used to kill people. I think it should be used to control people, right?"


    As soon as it was settled, Qi Tianfang''s face on the couch suddenly changed, and his voice was gloomy.


    "You go on."


    Qihan, standing on the side respectfully, was shocked at what Jiang Huan said!


    Jiang Huan stepped forward and asked.


    "Old master, can you probe the pulse?"


    Qi Tian said after a pause.


    "Please!"


    Jiang Huan heard that there was a score in his heart. It seems that he guessed it. Because the old man''s tone changed, even his words changed.


    Jiang Huan went to the couch, reached out a hand, and gently probed into Qi Tianfang''s pulse.


    Close your eyes and feel Qi Tian''s release.


    On the other side, whether Qi Tianfang himself, or Qi Han, the housekeeper, his wife and the little girl all looked at Jiang Huan with hopeful eyes.


    According to Zhang Lao''s pulse exploration method, Jiang Huan can clearly sense the hidden energy in Qi Tianfang''s body. It''s hiding in Qi Tianfang''s main meridians, but it''s OK. Once there''s a riot, Qi Tianfang''s end is a complete loss of cultivation and even a fall.

 Chapter 210: the poison of the familiar!

    Fortunately, Qi Tianfang''s realm is extremely high, which suppresses the hidden energy with its majestic vitality.


    At this time, the exploration made clear the state of Qi Tianfang''s body and confirmed Jiang Huan''s guess.


    As early as in the front hall, when the Danshi''s face showed bitter color and thought it could not be cured, Jiang Huan had this idea.


    In particular, the words of real people in the hills also made Jiang Huan''s idea more determined.


    Because even the elixir and the antidote pill can''t get rid of the poison, and even the three product antidote pill can only maintain life. Jiang Huan has seen only one kind of poison, that is, in the mountain of Jinfan, the Lei miasma emitted by tianleizi is also the toxic tarsal bone, and the antidote pill has lost its effect.


    This kind of poison, then, is out of the category of poison, which can be called energy.


    Since it''s energy, Jiang Huan is confident, there is nothing he can''t absorb, because he has the overlord formula in his hand.


    It''s just more difficult than helping Xiyuan disciples get rid of poison in tonghuai secret place!


    Now Jiang Huan has explored Qi Tianfang''s condition, which is basically similar to his conjecture.


    But what surprised him was that although tianleizi''s miasma was powerful and toxic, it was the ultimate power of attributes, and its miasma was also a little more powerful.


    But Qi Tian''s energy released into the body is the energy tempered by the fierce toxicity. It''s ten thousand times stronger than Lei miasma, and it''s also a lot more difficult.


    Jiang Huan thought to himself, how many kinds of poisonous herbs do you need to make this kind of poison!


    At this time, he stared at Jiang Huan''s little girl curiously, and suddenly asked in a delicate voice, "aren''t you a liar?"


    The sudden sound broke the silence in the room.


    Qi Tianfang quickly said, "Xi''er! Don''t be rude! "


    Qi Tianfang is mainly afraid of disturbing Jiang Huan to explore the vein.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan''s mouth is slightly raised, his eyes are still closed, he said slowly.


    "Girl, have you ever seen a swindler like me?"


    The little girl was immediately amused by Jiang Huan''s shameless words and deeds. From time to time, she shaved towards Jiang Huan and laughed at Jiang Huan''s narcissism!


    Qi Tianfang sees the situation, and finally the hanging heart is down.


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Qi Tianfang with calm eyes.


    Qi Tian, unable to guess Jiang Huan''s mind, asked carefully.


    "How are you, little friend?"


    Jiang Huan returns.


    "Can cure!"


    Voice down, Butler Qi letter, and his wife are overjoyed, grateful to see Jiang Huan.


    Only the little girl still blinked her big eyes and looked at Jiang Huan curiously.


    Qi Tianfang was not too excited, but asked slowly.


    "That all need those spirit grass to make pills, how much do you need?"


    When Jiang Huan heard the words, he waved, "nothing is needed."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Jiang Huan incomprehensibly.


    Jiang Huan naturally knew that they didn''t believe their words, and he said that he could cure such a stubborn disease without relying on empty mouth alone.


    Jiang Huan was too lazy to explain, and didn''t need to speak much. He raised his arm and clapped Qi Tianfang''s chest immediately!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, we can see Qi Tianfang''s face is heavy and his whole body is full of energy!


    The fury of the breath agitated the whole house to shake ceaselessly!


    Jiang Huan''s face does not change. He still puts one hand on Qi Tianfang''s chest. The overlord formula in his body runs wildly. The vitality as thin as silk shoots out of Jiang Huan''s palm at a high speed. He goes straight into Qi Tianfang''s body and attacks the hidden toxic energy!


    Qi Tianfang thought Jiang Huan was going to attack himself. He just wanted to fight back, but he found that the poison he had been using the grand air pressure to control was defeated by the boy''s attack!


    Qi Tianfang knows why Jiang Huan can detoxify the poison without using pills.


    Qi Tianfang looks up at the 17-8-year-old. He suddenly feels that the young man in front of him is too frightening. He is one of the four elites who dare not touch the cured poison lightly. How dare he use the vital energy to get rid of the poison so directly, and the effect is very obvious. But if the poison breaks out, not only will he die, but also the young man in front of him will be killed by himself Here!


    Qi Tianfang slowly recovers the breath released, and asks in a gentle voice.


    "Little friend, are you?..."


    Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    "Master, you can trust me this time!"


    Qi Tian nodded heavily.


    Jiang Huan said with a smile, "let''s start!"


    They don''t understand what Jiang Huan and Qi Tian are doing, but they dare not disturb them easily. They can only watch quietly!


    Qi Tianfang turns back to face Jiang Huan.


    And Jiang Huan''s hands are lucky, reaching behind Qi Tianfang.


    Slowly close your eyes, the overlord''s formula in your body is running at a high speed, and more Qi melt into Qi Tianfang''s body.


    And Jiang Huan is controlling their crazy absorption of the toxicity lurking in Qi Tianfang''s body!


    With the experience of detoxification in tonghuai secret environment, Jiang Huan still plans to use the method of cocooning and gradually absorb.


    But he underestimated the strength of Qi Tianfang''s toxicity!


    He thought it was the same as that in the same secret place. As long as he absorbed them into his own Nishida Kemiri, they would be quickly absorbed by the overlord formula, converted into vitality, and then fed back to himself. In this way, everyone would be happy.

 Chapter 211 "no obstacles at present"

    With the experience of detoxification in tonghuai secret environment, Jiang Huan still plans to use the method of cocooning and gradually absorb.


    But he underestimated the strength of Qi Tianfang''s toxicity!


    He thought that just like in the same secret place, as long as they were absorbed into Dantian, they would be quickly absorbed by the overlord formula in Dantian, converted into vitality, and then fed back to himself, so that everyone was happy.


    But at the beginning, it was easy to see the black and gray fog. Under the guidance of Jiang Huan''s vitality, he slowly entered his Dantian through Jiang Huan''s channels.


    But what happened next caught Jiang Huan by surprise.


    A large number of black gray fog toxicity, in the moment of entering Jianghuan''s body, directly attached to the purple seed in Jianghuan''s Dantian gas sea. Sum it up!


    Dun time, the original purple fluorescent super secret seed, was infected in an instant by the whole body of Heihe.


    And the toxicity is like finding a better home than Qi Tianfang.


    Let Jiang Huan bully and lure, but you can''t touch it!


    Jiang Huan''s claws! The heart says it''s over. This time, I''m playing. I thought I could absorb it. I didn''t know that the poison is so strong. The overlord formula of infection can''t absorb it at all.


    Moreover, once Jiang Huan runs the overlord formula, he will drive the poisonous gas infected in the seeds of overlord formula to churn in his own body!


    Also Xin Kui overlord Jue advanced to the purple Fu, otherwise, Jiang Huan will die of five internal organs corrosion and six internal organs erosion!


    However, the current situation makes Jiang Huan not easy to suffer. At this time, Dantian, which was seriously damaged, is becoming more vulnerable under the toxic erosion of the fierce bullying!


    Because Jiang Huan is still working to absorb Qi Tianfang''s poison into the body, resulting in a large number of poison gas constantly hitting the internal organs protected by overlord Jue!


    For a while, Jiang Huan''s originally fair and beautiful face turned dull.


    The breath is extremely disordered! The pain around me is unbearable! Let him sweat!


    All of a sudden! See Jiang Huan suddenly a blood spurt! Directly printed on Qi Tianfang''s back!


    It scared everyone in the audience! Hurriedly and nervously looking at Jiang Huan''s black face!


    Qi Tian looks back at Jiang Huan''s depressed face. He can''t help it. He grabs Jiang Huan''s wrist and says excitedly.


    "Little friend! Stop it! I can''t get you in any more! "


    Which knows Jiang Huan to endure the body pain, difficult said.


    "Master, if I can''t cure you, and I still have such a strong poison, it''s not worth the loss! So one must be cured! "


    Voice falls, Jiang Huan continues to increase the transmission of vital energy, constantly absorbing the remaining toxicity of qitianfang!


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Jiang Huan''s face became more and more ugly, and his breath became extremely weak and disordered!


    Most of the time, it''s almost evening!


    Qitian sits on the couch, suddenly his eyes are wide open, and he feels that his body has become light and bright! And we can mobilize our energy again!


    Sensing the toxicity that tormented him for tens of days, Qi Tianfang knew that the poison had been removed. The poison that made the master of sipindan all headache was removed by the boy who was only seventeen eight.


    Qi Tianfang is a little excited. His eyes are all red. He thought he would fall down. So far, a teenager who wanted to appear suddenly saved himself.


    Qi Tianfang looks back gratefully, but as soon as he looks back, he sees Jiang Huan''s face is still black, and he can''t help but fall back!


    Qi Tianfang holds Jiang Huan with one hand, raises his head and shouts to Qi Han, "get the antidote pill quickly!"


    "Ma''am, after you cook Linghua soup, please give it to my friend first!"


    At the same time, Jiang Huan''s consciousness has become weaker and weaker, and he can''t feel the situation of the outside world. However, he can clearly feel the situation in his body. Countless black and gray fog has completely covered his body. Moreover, with the gradual loss of his consciousness, the overlord formula has also slowed down its operation, without the toxic fog suppressed by the overlord formula, At this time, it''s all in Jiang Huan''s body!


    At this time, only to see Dantian gas sea, treasure "overlord Zhu days" suddenly generous Guanghua! The sky thunder flashes and the minefield spreads!


    The energy of both to the Yang is in full bloom! As a result, the poison fog of extreme Yin attribute seems to meet the natural enemies, shrink quickly!


    Jiang Huan controls the overlord formula to speed up its operation with only a trace of consciousness!


    Although we can''t absorb the poisonous fog, we can''t let them run rampant in our own bodies!


    The dense poisonous fog immediately turns into a dragon scroll, which is summed up in the purple seeds planted in Jianghuan Dantian gas sea!


    But at this time, it is no longer purple seed, but the color of black dog. It''s very awe inspiring!


    The toxicity has not been reduced, and it does not disperse at all. It clings to Jiang Huan''s bawangjue seed. It can be seen to the naked eye that the seed is full of cracks. At this time, the cracks become more and more intense, as if it will break at any time.


    The toxicity in the body is summed up in Dantian. Jiang Huan''s complexion has gradually returned to normal, and his breath has become much more stable.


    Soon, Jiang Huan opened his eyes slowly, and saw Qi Tianfang''s anxious old face at the first sight.


    Seeing Jiang Huan wake up, Qi Tian finally let go of his hanging heart.


    "How do you feel, little friend?" he asked


    Jiang Huan shook his head and smiled bitterly. "At present No problem! "

 Chapter 212 the powerful king of Wu lurking in the Qi Dynasty

    Seeing Jiang Huan wake up, Qi Tian finally let go of his hanging heart.


    "How do you feel, little friend?" he asked


    Jiang Huan shook his head and smiled bitterly. "At present No harm! "


    It''s true. At present, the poison fog is attached to the seed of overlord''s formula for the time being due to the fear of the extreme Yang energy of treasure weapon and tianleizi minefield, but it can''t be absorbed completely. This is undoubtedly a time bomb! Can break out at any time!


    It''s strange that the poison fog is wrapped around the overlord''s formula, but the overlord''s formula can operate normally without any influence. It''s really strange.


    Jiang Huan couldn''t help but think about it. He said that he would ask Zhang Lao to go back later!


    Qi Tianfang looked at Jiang Huan and said excitedly, "little friend, help me, I dare not forget that this time I''ve also made little friend suffer from this great disaster! I promise that I will do my best to relieve the poison for my little friend! "


    The voice falls down. Qi Han, the steward of Qi''s mansion, falls to his knees with an excited plop.


    "Thank you very much, little friend! If there is any assignment in the future! Qihan is willing to work as a dog or a horse! "


    Jiang Huan, hurry up to help!


    Here, even the lady is taking the little girl to kowtow to Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan drags his tired body to stop him and says.


    "Everyone, please do me a favor. What''s more, I don''t need to be so polite!"


    The little girl Xi''er stared at Jiang Huan with big eyes and was extremely curious.


    Jiang Huan looks back and smiles at her. This smile immediately makes the little girl blush. She looks down at the toe of her foot. She is too shy to look up at Jiang Huan!


    Here, Qi Tianfang is surprised to hear Jiang Huan''s words!


    "You really have nothing to do? How is it possible that even I can''t do anything about the strong poison, and I''m almost tortured to death by it. How can my little friend be unimpeded? "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    "Senior, I have some means, otherwise I won''t come here to detoxify you. Please put your heart in your stomach!"


    Hearing this, Qi Tianfang was still in doubt, but when he thought that this kid even had no horrible poison, he could easily absorb or even disperse it. He must have some mysterious means.


    Thought, Qi Tian relieved in the worry and the guilt then dissipated some points, but still carries the gratitude feeling!


    Qi Tianfang asks the lady who hasn''t slept for several days to take the little girl to leave first and rest, leaving the Butler Qi''s letter to wait on her.


    Madame just quit to worship Qi Tianfang and Jiang Huan, but little girl Xi''er still reluctantly walked a few steps and looked back at Jiang Huan, as if she wanted to remember Jiang Huan firmly!


    ¡­¡­


    Not long ago, Qi Tianfang changed into a royal robe, showing a radiant face. The old man, who had become extremely haggard due to the toxic tarsal bone, suddenly had a fierce breath, and the surging momentum covered the whole bedroom!


    Jiang Huan''s heart was shocked. He said that the leader of the Qi branch in Sifangtai was no lower than Chen Lao''s. no wonder even one hundred countries in Youzhou were afraid of the strength of Sifangtai!


    At the same time, Jiang Huan is also surprised. What''s the cause of this strange poison!


    Jiang Huan said what he thought in his heart, and Qi Tianfang smelled it. His face was extremely ugly. Obviously, it was a disgrace of his life!


    I saw Qi Tianfang look back and say to Qi Han slowly.


    "Qihan, go to the front hall first and tell all master Dan that Qimou has recovered. You don''t want to come to Qifu to visit Qimou for thousands of miles. Qimou is grateful. If you are willing to keep Qifu, Qimou is willing to treat him as a gift to the elder. If you want to leave first, there are also gifts!"


    Qi letter leads to leave.


    Jiang Huan can''t help but marvel at the way that the master of the Qi family gathers people''s hearts. It''s really extraordinary!


    Qi Tianfang arranges everything. Then he looks back at Xiang Jiang Huan and says with a wry smile.


    "My friend''s previous conjectures are in the same words, but they are so. The person who poisons my husband is not to kill him, but to listen to him!"


    Jiang Huan is extremely surprised at his words. Although the strength of Sifangtai is strong, if he can accept it under his hand, he will undoubtedly get a very strong help, so as to climb to the top of Youzhou and command all countries! However, Sifangtai never participates in political affairs, nor does it engage in any evil with other countries. It has always been a business. Moreover, Sifangtai''s strength is so strong that even the five great powers dare not easily move the land on Taisui''s head!


    Jiang Huan immediately asked, "who did it?"


    Qi Tian put aside and walked outside, sighing.


    "The person who poisons me is a domestic servant who has been lurking in Qi''s mansion for more than ten years. Taking advantage of my carelessness, I put the poison in food and tea, and threatened my poison for seven days. Only he has the elixir to neutralize it, otherwise no one in the world can neutralize it! If you don''t want to die, you will obey him! I''m in a hurry. I wanted to kill him! But... "


    "But what?" Jiang Huan asked


    "But that man is a king of martial arts!"


    Qi Tian looks back abruptly, looks at Jiang Huan seriously, and says word by word.

 Chapter 213 final yuan he

    Qi Tianfang goes to the front hall and sighs.


    "The person who poisons me is a domestic servant who has been lurking in Qi''s mansion for more than ten years. Taking advantage of my carelessness, I put the poison in the food and tea, and threatened my poison for seven days. Only he has the elixir to neutralize it, otherwise no one in the world can neutralize it! If you don''t want to die, you will obey him! I''m in a hurry. I wanted to kill him! But... "


    "But what?" Jiang Huan asked


    "That man is a king of martial arts!"


    Qi Tianfang looks at Jiang Huan and says word by word.


    Listen to this! Jiang Huan is completely stunned!


    A king of martial arts! What a terrible existence it is!


    In this Youzhou, where there is no emperor, the powerful state of the king is like a god! How many can there be in the whole Qi Dynasty, plus the Ji Ming hall, the leader of Wuji hall, two? The three one?


    Any one of them, they are all the top strongmen in Youzhou, old monsters that can''t be found in the world!


    Is this the peak of the strong, even lurking in the capital square Qi Jia?


    Just to poison a martial family? And the whole family is still alive!


    Qi Tianfang said slowly as if he had seen through Jiang Huan''s idea.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You''re thinking about why the powerful king of martial arts is willing to lurk in our family for more than ten years. Even if he is exposed, he can''t kill our family!"


    Jiang Huan nodded a little embarrassed.


    Hearing Qi Tianfang''s smile, he said: "what about the king of Wu? There are powerful people in the four square platforms of the five emperor city. If he dares to kill me, he will be chased by the four square platforms endlessly. But if he controls me, I am a chess piece inserted into the four square platforms. He can always master the information in the four square platforms, or through me, he can control the four square Taiwan Merchants in the territory of Qi It is of great benefit to him to probe all the secret information of the state of Qi! "


    Jiang Huan sniffed the words and nodded slightly. It was true!


    Qi Tian, with his hands on his back, walked in front of Jiang Huan, laughing as he walked. "But he still miscalculated one step. Someone in the world can solve his strange poison!"


    As he spoke, Qi Tianfang suddenly looked back and looked at Jiang Huan with a grateful look and said, "little friend, I thought this old life had fallen down, but I didn''t want to be saved by little friend. From now on, you will be a distinguished guest of our Qi mansion and our Sifangtai. If you have any errands, you can talk. I will do my best! "


    "By the way, I don''t know your name."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said genially, "my family name is Jiang!"


    Voice down, see Qi Tian put on a face! A gleam of pure light in his eyes disappeared, and his face returned to normal.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, I have said that as long as I have cured my illness, I will be the treasure of the Taiwan Merchants in all directions. Although you choose, I don''t know if Jiang Xiaoyou has any need?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan inquired, "do you know that your firm can have the Yuanhe of the fourth level fierce beast Griffin?"


    When it comes to Griffin''s metanucleus, Qi Tian is stunned and ponders for a long time.


    Jiang Huan said with some embarrassment, "master Qi, if you don''t have one, you can think of another way!"


    Hearing this, Qi Tian slowed down and recovered his mind. He smiled at Jiang Huan and said, "yes! It happened that the Sifang Taishang had received one in the hands of a mercenary team in Yufeng mountain some days ago! It''s really hard to find this fierce beast with ancient blood. I''ll send someone to the shop to get it and give it to Jiang Xiaoyou! "


    Jiang Huan hurriedly waved his hand and said, "don''t bother me, I''ll go to Sifang Taiwan business to get it myself. Please give me a price, and I can''t take your things for nothing."


    But Qi Tianfang pretended to be angry and said, "do you think there is something equivalent to my life?"


    Jiang Huan is mute.


    Qi Tian laughed and said, "you can save my life, and this Yuanhe will give you free!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan is no longer polite, so he has no choice but to say yes.


    They talked and laughed and went to the front hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the front hall of the main hall, all people are sitting on chairs, waiting for Jiang Huan to come back quietly.


    They don''t think Jiang Huan, who is only seventeen or eighteen years old, can cure the disease of the leader of the Qi family. After all, they can''t even offer the Danshi in the palace of the state of Qi, and even a little boy has no hope.


    Although the kid''s palm technique really surprised them at the gate of Qi mansion, he should only have great talent in alchemy palm technique. If he really used it to cure the disease and save the people, it would be in vain!


    This of course also includes the square children who lost face in factor times.


    Fang Tong''s face was cold and he stared at the screen, waiting for Jiang Huan to be "beaten out" by the servants of Qi mansion. However, at this time, Qi Han, the housekeeper, walked out of the screen slowly, came to the hall, bowed to the people and said with a smile.


    "My Lord, I have recovered from my stubborn illness! Now health! Therefore, I''d like to tell you that thank you for coming to the Qi mansion to visit the family leader. If you want to stay in the Qi mansion, our Qi mansion is willing to serve the elders. If you want to leave, our Qi mansion will also prepare a gift. If you come to our square terrace in the future, you will be honored as the guest of honor! "


    When the voice fell, the huge main hall was silent, and everyone was shocked.


    They came from all parts of the state of Qi, some came from the clan, some came from the big families of all counties, but before they came, they all knew that Qi''s quadrangle was the head of the family. Even if the poison in Qi Tianfang was offered by the royal family to Dan Shi personally, it could not be cured, so they thought they did not have the ability. Come, they mainly wanted to try and give Qi Tianfang a try After all, the invitation letters of the four square terrace have been sent. If they don''t come, they won''t pass!

 Chapter 214 Fangtongs sinister ideas!

    But unexpectedly, they are here today. Qi Tianfang''s poison has been neutralized by a kid who is only 17 or 18 years old.


    That''s the poison that even master sipindan can''t help! Was it really cured by the young man?


    Nobody can believe it, but it''s true!


    In the end, real people don''t show the mountain, famous people don''t show the water!


    I didn''t expect that humble boy was the real Dandao master!


    Not long ago, everyone was shocked and decided to be close to the young man. Maybe we can know what pill was used to cure the Qi''s poison!


    Qiu mountain immortal has been sitting in his chair, silent, but when he learned that Jiang Huan had detoxified the Qi family leader, he also opened his eyes in a strange way.


    He had only thought that he had some talents, but also recommended him to visit the leader of the family with the mentality of letting him try.


    Didn''t expect that he would cure it?


    The person was recommended by the real person of Qiushan mountain. Now he can recover the leader of Qi family. The real person of Qiushan mountain also feels that there is light on his face. At this time, the old face shows a brilliant smile.


    Only Fang Tongteng stood up, as mad as a madman, and shouted at the duck''s voice.


    "Impossible! How can the leader of the whole family be good? "


    Qi Han''s face immediately sank. Fang Tong was obviously cursing the master!


    However, it happened that Jiang Huan and Qi Tianfang had just crossed the small courtyard full of peach trees and came to the main hall screen. They just heard Fang Tong''s wailing!


    Jiang Huan stood beside Qi Tianfang and looked at the face of the master of Qi''s family.


    All of a sudden! Jiang Huanzhi felt that the temperature around him was dropping rapidly, and the air became thinner.


    A cold, overcast wind passed!


    See Qi Tianfang''s Royal robe Hula! All of a sudden, a burst of overwhelming pressure went straight!


    The screen in front of us was suddenly broken by the impact of this pressure!


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    A deafening roar sounded, and the whole screen of autumn cold water was split!


    Except for the real people of Qiushan, all of them were shocked.


    Qi Tian put pieces of wood chips on the screen, step by step slowly into the main hall, eyes like electricity, closely watching Fang Tong.


    At this time, Fang Tong seems to have eaten a dead mouse. He opens his mouth wide and looks extremely ugly. He is red!


    Abrupt! Qi Tianfang aggravates the pressure, which makes Fang Tong fall to the ground with a plop, just like he was on a mountain.


    Qi Tianfang looked down at Fang Tong and asked, "why don''t you want me to recover?"


    When the voice fell, Fang Tong hurriedly said, "no No... The little one was just confused for a while and said the wrong thing. "


    As he said this, he was leaving Jiang Huan beside him.


    As a Dandan master, although supported by Dandan guild, other people''s Dandan guild will not offend the powerful quadrangle platform for him.


    So at this time, he dared not complain about Qi Tianfang even if he was angry. He could only hate Jiang Huan more.


    Jiang Huan is also lazy to talk to him. After all, this kind of character has no threat or influence on Jiang Huan at all.


    Qi Tianfang suddenly takes back the external pressure and says coldly, "roll!"


    As soon as the words were settled, Fang Tong seemed to be granted amnesty. He got up in a hurry and ran out.


    It''s a long way from Qifu, so I look back at the lintel of Qifu and say to myself, "Jiang Huan! I can''t spare you! "


    But at the thought of Jiang Zhenfeng, the top of the five killing gods, and Qi Tianfang, Fang Tong could not help shivering.


    All of a sudden, he said to himself, since he is not the opponent of these two giants, naturally someone can clean him up!


    "Ouyang Fei!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, a small disturbance passed in the main hall of Qifu.


    Everyone hurriedly got up to congratulate Qi Tianfang on his recovery from his serious illness. Qi Tianfang was also saluting one by one. Although the first level Danshi is not as important as the second level Danshi for Sifangtai, after all, Danshi is the most honorable occupation in Dongsheng mainland!


    Etiquette is still necessary.


    They first exchanged greetings with Qi Tian and then met Jiang Huan. They kept asking about Jiang Huan''s master''s stubborn illness and who was the master.


    All of a sudden, he was surrounded by a group of old men and asked for help.


    Fortunately, Qi Tian''s release from the siege gave people a great temptation, which made them all stay in the Qi mansion to serve as elders.


    These Danshi who have been studying Dandao all their lives may not be interested in the favorable conditions of qitianfang. What they are more interested in is what method Jiang Huan used to cure qitianfang. Maybe they will stay in Qifu and have more opportunities to contact Jiang Huan, or they can learn about the situation at that time through qitianfang.


    If they don''t do well, they will go further on Dandao!


    Jiang Huan sees all of these in his eyes. There is a reason why the quadrangle is so powerful!


    In a short time, they left the main hall under the guidance of the housekeeper Qi Han.


    Qi Tianfang and Jiang Huan are the only ones left, as well as the real people in the hills who have been silent for a long time.

 Chapter 215 vortex center

    I saw Qi Tianfang walk slowly to the real person in front of the hill and bow abruptly.


    "Thank you for recommending Jiang Xiaoyou to visit my husband!"


    Real Qiu opened his eyes, stood up, held Qi Tianfang and smiled, "it''s Jiang Xiaoyou who cured you. Why do you thank me?"


    Qi Tian straightened up and said with a smile, "how about you come to our Qi mansion to make a sacrifice?"


    "You have told me this more than a hundred times, and my answer has also told you more than a hundred times. I, a wild mountain man in my village, like to float around in all seasons and don''t want to stick to one corner."


    Qi Tian laughs loudly. "I knew you would say that for a long time. I didn''t invite you sincerely, just to be like that!"


    The real person didn''t care, and then said, "I think you are very sick now, because you are just blustering to clean up people''s posture! Well, some people in the province are jumping around in front of the square platform when you are sick! "


    Looking at the two old men amusing each other, Jiang Huan was surprised. "Do you know each other?"


    Qi Tianfang looked back and said, "yes, I got to know this old man in the five emperors city Dan Shigong, and it has been decades since then!"


    Jiang Huan nodded at his words.


    Then he said, "in this case, I will not disturb the two predecessors to reminisce about the past, so I''m leaving!"


    When the voice fell, Qi Tianfang asked him to stay. "Let''s have a rest at home for a while. I''ll ask someone to set up a banquet. You and I will have a good drink."


    Jiang Huan shook his head and said, "I''m glad that you''ve got it, but there are still some things at home, so I won''t stay."


    It was said that Qi Tianfang could not stop Jianghuan any more, but he said regretfully, "in this case, I will not leave my little friend. I can come to your house more in the future. I will take my little friend as my guest of honor and thank you for saving my life today!"


    As he spoke, Qi Tianfang called Qi Han and said, "Qi Han, you take Jiang Xiaoyou to a business to get the Griffin''s Yuanhe for you!"


    Hearing this, Qi Han was stunned and immediately said, "master, that''s * *"


    Before he finished, Qi Tian said angrily, "if you want to go, you can go. What a hot country? It''s a fart in my eyes!"


    Jiang Huan was embarrassed and said that the old man was really well! There''s a lot of guts for swearing!


    Qi Han did not dare to disobey Qi Tianfang''s order, but could only act under his command.


    Jiang Huan bowed to the real person and Qi Tian.


    "Two elders, I''m leaving now. I''m destined to see you later!"


    The real person on the hill smiled and said, "don''t be reckless in the future!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said with a smile, "thank you for your words!"


    Qi Tian put aside and said with a smile: "besides, I can come to Sifangtai to walk around more in the future. I will be able to entertain you at that time!"


    Jiang Huan pays his respects and immediately turns to follow the Butler qihan to leave Qifu and rush to the four square Taiwanese merchant.


    Autumn wind waves, gently roll up the fallen leaves in the yard, slowly fluttering in the mid air.


    Qi Tianfang and Qiu Shanren have been watching Jiang Huan''s back disappear.


    For a long time, the real person of the hill opened his mouth slightly and said, "the Silver Ghost sword has given birth to a good son!"


    Looking at the real person who suddenly felt so sorry, Qi Tianfang was dumb and said, "do you know?"


    The real person nodded and said proudly, "I''ve known for a long time. You''re still guessing! Today, the wind and the clouds are surging, and there is a dark tide in the territory of Qi state. I don''t know when a big civil commotion will break out. You, the leader of the four square platform of Qi State, should make preparations early and look for the right time. Otherwise, you will be involved in it. Although the five emperors city supports you, you will have to take off the skin if you don''t die! "


    Saying words, the real person of the hill looks at the distant sky.


    "I have a premonition that in the near future, Jiang Huan will probably become the center of this huge vortex in Youzhou, and will leave a strong stroke in Youzhou!"


    Hearing this, Qi Tian smiled and did not rush to speak. Instead, he slowly went to the upper seat of the hall to lift his robe and sit down. Then he came back.


    "Yes! This kid dared to kill his punishment leader in front of Jiming hall. He completely tore his face with Wuji hall. Even I can''t do this. Whether Jiheng is alive or not, Wuji hall is still a giant! And this kid cares a little. Are you stupid? Or on purpose? "


    Looking back abruptly, the old and muddy eyes stared at Qi Tianfang and said one by one, "if he is stupid, will he help you expel poison recklessly?"


    A word settled, Qi Tianfang was stunned on the spot on the chair, and only for a long time did he return to his mind, smiling bitterly and shaking his head.


    Then he said, "the world says Jiang Huan, the third son of the Marshal''s mansion, has been completely abandoned. Do you believe it?"


    "I can''t see through it!" said the immortal Qiushan! But I don''t believe it! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, qihan takes Jiang Huan away from Qifu and heads for Sifang Taishang at the end of Beiyan street.


    All the way without books, about the time of tea pot, the landmark liulingge tower of the quadrangle gradually reflected in Jianghuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 216 "balls"

    On the other side, qihan takes Jiang Huan away from Qifu and heads for Sifang Taishang at the end of Beiyan street.


    All the way without books, about the time of tea pot, the landmark liulingge tower of the quadrangle gradually reflected in Jianghuan''s eyes.


    Looking at the eight story tower, Jiang Huan was shocked. Although it was not as lofty as the hall of elders, nor as magnificent as the main hall of the hall of limitlessness, the tower of Sifangtai business, blue brick and jade tiles, gold pillars and silver pavilions, shining in the sun, stood magnificently!


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s surprised appearance, Qi Han said with a smile as he walked along: "since the founding of the quadrangle platform to start business, the rules that have been set up since the founding of his ancestors, all the building styles of business firms should be based on the six diamond Pavilion tower, which has eight floors in total. The first floor is just some common things, such as spirit grass, fur, pills, and the yuan core, bone and flesh of the first level fierce beast."


    "There will be pills sold on the second or third floor, and occasionally there will be skills or martial arts of the Yellow level. As for the prices and grades of other resources, they will be higher than those of the first floor."


    "On the fourth floor is the auction house. Someone will auction the rare materials at a high price through Sifangtai merchants. Sifangtai only accounts for three of the profits."


    "But up to the fifth level, there are only those you can''t think of. Without what I can''t find on the fourth platform, there are rare skills of the xuanjie level, the Yuanhe of the fourth level fierce beast, and even the elixir of the third level


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked. It''s not easy to pass on the real name of Sifangtai!


    It''s no wonder that even the five great powers dare not take advantage of such a rich background!


    As they spoke, they had already passed the flow of people in the street and came to the gate of the business house of Sifangtai.


    Looking up at the gilded plaque on the top of the lintel, the three characters of "Sifangtai" are all powerful and domineering, which can''t be underestimated by others!


    The usher at the door saw qihan and hurriedly ran down the steps to the two men. He bowed and saluted them. "Mr. Han, you''re here, I''ll go to Tongbing shopkeeper!"


    Qihan nodded, didn''t speak, but turned around and bowed to salute Jiang Huan.


    This move almost didn''t frighten the waiter to death. The heart said that in Sifangtai, in addition to the master of Qi''s family behind the scenes, Qi Han, the Butler in front of him, was the second-largest person in Sifangtai. In normal times, even when the prince and aristocrat came, he didn''t see him smile. Today, he even gave such a big gift to a young man!


    For a while, the man was stunned. He was wondering if Jiang Huan was from Wudi city?


    Jiang Huan is not polite. He takes a step and walks in.


    Qi Han was on the side. As soon as he stepped up the stairs, he saw the waiter standing still and scolded him immediately. "What are you still doing? If you don''t go to call the manager Ma down, you will say that a distinguished guest is coming!"


    The waiter was woken up by qihan''s voice. He was scared to death. He stammered his promise and turned to run in.


    Qihan leads Jiang Huan into the first floor lobby. There are several seats near the window, which are specially prepared for the guests.


    At this point, qihan beckoned for tea, and he, from the beginning to the end, just stood by Jiang Huan.


    The first floor of the square platform has a huge space. In the middle of it is a long sandalwood counter. On the left is a staircase leading to the upper floor. Starting from the right, shelves are arranged in order!


    The shelves are full of all kinds of spirit grass, fur, pills, as well as the first-order fierce animal''s yuan he, bone and meat and so on.


    Jiang Huan has a general look around. It''s estimated that the things on the first floor are packed up, no less than 300000 liang of silver!


    At this time, Jiang Huan heard the thumping footsteps on the left stairs. He knew that he was coming.


    Sure enough, the boy was helping a middle-aged man in his forties to walk down the stairs.


    The middle-aged man''s paunchy and ill fitting brocade robe tightened his blessed figure, showing "incisively and vividly"


    small eyes, high bridge of nose, thin lips and small mouth. At first sight, he is an eloquent master!


    Ma Shangfu was originally a person from Dingyuan County of Qi state. He once set up a stall in the county to do small business. Later, he came across Qi Tian who was sent to Dingyuan county to visit friends. He was almost deceived by Ma Shangfu.


    If you let it go at ordinary times, according to the Qi''s temper, the little fat man will surely die, but the Qi''s leader just likes Ma Shangfu''s mouth, which can say "the living will die".


    So he brought Ma Shangfu to the four sides of Taiwan merchants, as the shopkeeper.


    Today, Ma Shangfu is "discussing" the auction business with people on the fourth floor. He can give 40% of the Commission as soon as he sees it. The young man rushes up in a hurry. Originally, Ma Shangfu wanted to teach the bad guy a lesson, but he heard that Qi, the butler of Qi mansion, was on the way, and there were also distinguished guests.


    Ma Shangfu hurriedly dragged his stomach down the fourth floor.


    Who is qihan? How many people in the world can he call him a distinguished guest?


    And now the head of the Qi family is seriously ill and all things are done by Qi Han. That is to say, Qi Han has become the number one person in the quadrangle of Qi state. Ma Shangfu dare not neglect this letter master.


    Jiang Huan looked at Ma Shangfu and wanted to laugh, but he was afraid that others would not be happy. He could only bear it and kept telling himself that this is a person, not a ball! Yes! It''s not a ball!

 Chapter 217 manager of Sifangtai, Ma Shangfu

    Who is qihan? How many people in the world can he call him a distinguished guest?


    And now the head of the Qi family is seriously ill, and all things are handled by Qi letter. That is to say, Qi letter now has become the number one person in the quadrangle of the Qi state. Ma Shangfu dare not neglect this letter.


    Jiang Huan looks at Ma Shangfu and wants to laugh, but he is afraid that he will make others unhappy. He can only bear it. He keeps telling himself that this is a person, not a ball! Yes! Not a ball!


    After a while, Ma Shangfu came to Qi Han and Jiang Huan breathlessly. First, he bowed and saluted, but he didn''t worship. Qi Han shook his robes and sleeves! Majestic vigour burst out, directly lifted Ma Shangfu up in the air, and said: "yes! Don''t do it, I''m afraid that lunch will come out when you bend down! "


    Ma Shangfu scratched his head and smiled.


    Qihan pointed to Jiang Huan and said, "this is my square platform, a distinguished guest of my family!"


    Hearing this, Ma Shangfu had a stronger smile on his face, but in his heart there was a storm!


    A distinguished guest of the Qi family? No need to guess. It''s definitely from the city of five emperors. Otherwise, in the state of Qi, in addition to the present shengshang and Jiang Zhenfeng, the Grand Marshal of the town, Ji Tingjin, the chief of Zhongshu Province, and Ouyang Fei, the chief of Shangshu mansion, there is no one else!


    Thinking of this, Ma Shangfu''s expression immediately changed from mild and modest to flattering.


    Hearing this, I said, "no wonder I heard magpies outside the window calling all the time this morning. It turned out that there was a dignitary coming! It''s so expensive to step on the base, and the small size is so bright! "


    Looking at Ma Shangfu, his whole body was shaking.


    Jiang Huanxin said, this is a happy person! It''s not only saying that just looking at it, I feel full of joy. No wonder that master Qi will let him be the shopkeeper of the quadrangle.


    Qi Han was most disgusted with Ma Shangfu''s face on one side, and said coldly: "the master of the family has an order to give the yuan core of the fourth level fierce beast, Griffin and beast to the young master, you can get it quickly!"


    The voice fell, Ma Shangfu was stunned, but the smile did not decrease. He moved a few steps towards Qi Han and said in a whisper: "my Lord! It''s not very good. Before the crown prince of the Korean Empire entered the capital, he had made a reservation in the Korean Empire shop of Sifangtai. The owner agreed. Once he received the Griffin''s metanucleus, it must be kept by the crown prince of the Korean empire. Now when the crown prince visits Qi, he has entered the capital. He will send someone to take it. If he turns it over to others, it will be famous in our Sifangtai It''s hard to hear! "


    The voice is so small that only Qi Han and Ma Shangfu can hear it clearly. However, they ignore Jiang Huan''s powerful soul power, which is far beyond that of the powerful in Wuling. If Ma Shangfu speaks, Jiang Huan can hear it clearly.


    After thinking about it, he said, "brother Qi, forget it. Since someone has made a reservation, I''ll go to another house to have a look!"


    Qi Han hasn''t talked yet, and the flattery of the rich has arrived; "this gentleman, you are a reasonable person, you have a share! From now on, you will come to Sifangtai. All items will be 20% off! "


    It''s settled! Qi Han slapped Ma Shanfu''s wrinkled back brain directly!


    "Pa!!"


    Just a slap! It''s as loud as it needs to be, and as crisp as it needs to be!


    Qi Han raised his hand and looked at the oil mark in his palm. He was disgusted for a while, and then he said angrily, "don''t worry about him! What a fart in the eyes of Sifangtai! What''s more important than the owner''s life? "


    When the voice fell, Ma Shangfu suddenly grew up, unable to speak for a long time.


    He''s not stupid, and he''s smart!


    Jiang Huan seems to be 17 or 18 years old. At this age, he can be called a distinguished guest by the present letter Lord. Apart from being the childe of the big families in the five emperors City, Youzhou has no one else.


    And from the words of Lord Han, Ma Shangfu can accurately grasp useful information, which is his ability.


    Seeing Ma Shangfu taking a deep breath, he asked slowly, "is the master cured? Is this gentleman cured? "


    Qihan didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Ma Shangfu was overjoyed and jumped up abruptly. Without saying anything, he turned around and ran upstairs.


    Jiang Huan''s eyes are stunned.


    Qi Han explained: "this fat horse is extremely intelligent. He can clearly know your intention without two words. This is also the reason why the head of the family took a fancy to him. Even the strong existence of the head of the family nearly missed his way."


    "However, the head of the family loves talents, and the fat man is grateful, so he is joking every day. But in his heart, everyone is worried about the head''s illness. It''s only because of the business of Sifangtai and the head''s hard work that he doesn''t want to waste his whole life''s hard work. So he can''t be filial to his knees. He can only stay here and take care of the business."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded and said that he was really a loyal and filial son.


    Not long ago, I saw Ma Shangfu holding a red sandalwood square box in his hands, walking slowly down the stairs.


    The gold thread depicted on the square box turned out to be a small array. It can be seen that the person who made the wooden box is an artifician of not low grade. It can also be seen how precious the things in the red sandalwood box are. It is actually filled with the red sandalwood box with the array forbidden.

 Chapter 218 the fat man in hiding

    Ma Shangfu came to Jiang Huan with a square box in his hand and said, "this young man! The head of the family knows me well. I also regard him as my second born parent. Now he is in such a big trouble that I can''t help him. He''s already unfilial. Fortunately, you can cure the head of the family. I''ll never forget Ma Shangfu. I don''t have any good things to give to the head of the family. This is the only fat body, but I don''t think the head of the family can look down on him. "


    Jiang Huan hears the words, a burst of wry smile, tightly busy shake his head!


    Ma Shangfu then said, "since it''s the order of the head of the family and the benefactor of my family, I don''t care about my reputation! This golden sandalwood box contains the metacore of the fourth level fierce beast Griffin. The reason why it is packed in the sandalwood box with array is to prevent the energy of the metacore from gradually weakening. Now it''s yours! "


    JIANG Huan looks at Ma Shangfu, who suddenly becomes serious, and suddenly he doesn''t get used to it. However, Ma Shangfu''s words are very touching. A loyal and filial person is really rare.


    Jiang Huan reaches for the golden sandalwood box and holds it in the palm of his hand. He can clearly sense the secret energy from the inside of the box. The energy is extremely hot and manic, which makes Jiang Huan hot and dry.


    Ma Shangfu explained: "the Griffin is born with the fire attribute talent of the Zhuque family, so the fire attribute vitality energy is very honest! It''s hard for ordinary people to resist. Although the Griffin is dead now, all its fire attributes and energy are in the core. I advise you not to swallow the energy in the core easily. It''s easy to get possessed by fire. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded solemnly, then slowly opened the box and opened a slit in the box.


    All of a sudden! From that slit, a hot, violent breath came! As a result, the temperature of the lobby on the first floor of the quadrangle rises rapidly!


    Then a roar came out of the box!


    "Roar!!!!!"


    The sound is so loud that the whole pavilion seems to be shaking!


    Jiang Huan''s face was white when he was hit by the strong breath. He closed the box tightly!


    At the same time, I felt that I was as small as an ant before that domineering momentum.


    Jiang Huanxin said that it is worthy of being the fourth level fierce beast. I really don''t know who killed it.


    Qi Han and Ma Shangfu looked at Jiang Huan''s frightened expression, looked at each other with a smile, and explained: "a mercenary team in Yufeng mountain, when they found the Griffin beast, the Griffin beast had died. They just took the yuan core by hand. Later, they were worried that such a precious treasure shell would cause them trouble, so they sold it to us at a high price."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded and said, "thank you for your gift! Thank you so much! "


    Before Jiang Huan finished speaking, Qi Han said with a smile, "you are welcome, young master. You are the benefactor of our family leader. You can come to Sifangtai to find this fat horse if you need it in the future!"


    Jiang Huan and his three men were talking to each other. Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a strange long white and blue striped shirt came into the square platform slowly with several attendants. At a glance, he saw the golden sandalwood box in Jiang Huan''s hand. His face was very gloomy and his voice was sharp. "Xiaozi!"! Give me the box in your hand! That''s ours! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan three people hurriedly turn around to see.


    When Ma Shangfu saw the visitor, his face suddenly turned to one side. He immediately crossed Jianghuan, stepped forward, leaned slightly, and said, "yo! It''s manager Li Zheshu! "


    Li Zheshu, wearing a white and blue striped gown, frowned and said, "boss Ma! It''s not good for you to do things like this?! That Griffin''s Yuanhe is clearly the prince of my family who made a reservation seven days ago at the quadrangle of your Qi kingdom. How can you sell it to others? "


    Ma Shangfu is still smiling. He doesn''t see any changes in his looks. He is always amiable.


    "Manager Li, I do business in Sifangtai. I always believe in honesty! The owner of our family has promised to give Jiang Xiaoyou the Yuanhe of this Griffin. As for the prince, we will tell you that we don''t need to replace the Yuanhe of other fierce animals. In the same fourth stage, we will give you three Yuanhe of this Griffin and a bottle of three pills for free. What do you think? "


    Ma Shangfu tries his best to keep his attitude to a minimum. After all, this is their fault!


    That Li Zheshu didn''t appreciate it at all! Direct abuse!


    "What fourth-order nuclear power is the superior Griffin? We don''t lack three kinds of pills! Get out of my way, fat man! "


    Voice down, Li Zheshu a hand to push Ma Shangfu fat body.


    The fluorescence on the hand appears suddenly, obviously using the vitality!


    When Jiang Huan saw this, his face was cold, and his heart was not good, he immediately rushed forward to save Ma Shangfu.


    But the fat man''s flexibility is far beyond Jiang Huan''s imagination.


    Li Zheshu pushes it with one hand, Ma Shangfu''s figure flashes and disappears in place.


    "Shua!"


    A broken wind rings, Ma Shangfu''s figure reappears, already beside Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan''s mouth grew up in surprise, and his heart said that this quadrangle platform is really hiding dragon and crouching tiger!


    Jiang Huan didn''t expect that such a middle-aged fat man with harmless animals would be a master with deep knowledge!

 Chapter 219 Qi Hans move

    Jiang Huan''s mouth grew up in surprise, and his heart said that this quadrangle platform is really hiding dragon and crouching tiger!


    Jiang Huan didn''t expect that such a middle-aged fat man with harmless animals would be a master with deep knowledge!


    Seeing that Ma Shangfu is facing the manager of the Korean inner court in Wulingjing, Jiang Huan can''t help but wonder that the square platform is really a place of hiding dragon and crouching tiger.


    However, on second thought, I have already obtained a valuable yuan kernel from others. Now I can''t let Sifangtai stand out for me.


    See Jiang Huan suddenly step forward, in the face of Li Zheshu, the chief executive of the Korean inner court, slowly said.


    "The manager, this four product yuan core, is really in urgent need. I''m sorry that I can''t be a man, but I can ask the manager to make an offer. I''ll try my best to meet it!"


    However, Li Zheshu didn''t take this kind of action at all. First of all, he was highly respected everywhere in the Korean empire. What they were looking for was not sent to their door by himself, let alone someone who dared to rob.


    And his royal highness loves this Griffin beast''s metacore. If he gets this fourth-order metacore, his Highness''s accomplishments will be further improved. For this reason, his Highness has spent a lot of money to collect the whereabouts of the Griffin beast. He finally found one in the Qi semicolon of Sifangtai, but was given the first step by an unknown boy.


    At this time, his royal highness is waiting for him in the Posthouse. If he can''t even do this little thing well as the head of the inner court of the Korean Empire, will he still have his good fruit to eat when the prince ascends the throne in the future?!


    Think of here, Li Zheshu''s face becomes more gloomy, staring at Jiang Huan, disdainfully said: "what are you? Hand over the yuan core quickly. I''ll spare you, or you won''t be able to walk out of the square platform today! "


    When the voice fell, I saw ten black guards behind Li Zheshu suddenly burst into a strong momentum. At the same time, Qi Qi stepped into the first floor lobby of the square platform and directly blocked the gate. No one was allowed to enter!


    After all, Qi Han saw this, and his mouth was slightly raised, saying, "I''ll wait for you to do this."


    See Qi Han''s same step! Keep Jiang Huan in the back, at the same time, the whole body up and down like a river burst the general, crazy gush out! The breath of Wuzong realm covers the whole square platform instantly!


    Li Zheshu''s face soon changed from gloomy to white and surprised!


    Jiang Huan is also shocked! He didn''t expect that this ugly housekeeper was also a strong warrior!


    Qihan smiled and looked at Li Zheshu and others with sharp eyes like a blade.


    When the guards in black contacted Qi Han''s eyes, their momentum disappeared, and they broke the Kung Fu on the spot. At the same time, their cold sweat kept flowing down.


    There is only one idea in their mind.


    "Terror!"


    Qihan said word by word, "those who start in the square platform without permission! Die! "


    The last word is Qi''s strong energy.


    As a result, the sound came into Li Zheshu''s ears, like thunder.


    Even some people with a slightly lower level are shocked to step back for several times, and the seven orifices bleed.


    On the contrary, Li Zheshu can barely stand Qi Han''s voice only by mobilizing his whole body''s energy.


    But his pale face, let people know at a glance, at this time he is not easy.


    Looking at qihan fearfully, Li Zheshu thought for a long time, and then said, "OK! Good! Good! Your Sifangtai shop is a big bully. I''ve written down today''s event. We''ll see later! "


    Then he looked at Jiang Huan and said, "and you, I also remember, take this Yuanhe! I''ll get it again! "


    Jiang Huan didn''t pay attention to Li Zheshu''s cruel words. He just smiled and stopped looking at him.


    Li Zheshu suffered a great loss and hurriedly ran out with ten black guards.


    Jiang Huan saw that they were far away, so he looked back and bowed to Ma Shangfu and his housekeeper, saying, "thank you very much for helping me out."


    Qihan said with a smile, "childe is the benefactor of the head of the family. Qihan doesn''t dare to be the word of thanks. Besides, childe is the benefactor of our square platform. Naturally, our square platform won''t let childe suffer losses in the square platform."


    Ma Shangfu also said: "yes, for the sake of my son''s safety, I will send someone to escort him back to the government in a moment, so as not to let the crafty people of the Korean Empire sneak in."


    Jiang Huan hears the words and refuses to say: "the two kind-hearted boys are good at it, but they are more confident. No one in the capital dares to attack the boy on the street."


    Naturally, this is not a big task. Even the minister order of the minister''s office, which is under one person and over ten thousand people, dare not do this mindless job. Once Jiang Zhenfeng is annoyed, there will be endless storms.


    They wanted to say something more, but Jiang Huan didn''t give them the chance to put the gold sandalwood box with the core into their storage ring. They bowed and said goodbye, then left the quadrangle.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, xungui District Shangshu mansion!


    In the splendid main hall of the mansion, Ouyang is not wearing a white dress. He is sitting on the wooden chair at the top. His face is cloudy and sunny. He seems to ponder something more.


    On one side stood Ouyang Yuanqing respectfully, his white and handsome face was also gloomy and silent.


    For a long time, Ouyang Fei stood up slowly, pacing and saying, "I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it! I thought Jiang Huan was going to give up. I didn''t expect that now he has become a Danshi. It''s a changeable world! "

 Chapter 220 banquet invitation

    On the other side, xungui District Shangshu mansion!


    In the splendid main hall of the mansion, Ouyang is not wearing a white dress. He is sitting on the wooden chair at the top. His face is cloudy and sunny. He seems to ponder something more.


    On one side stood Ouyang Yuanqing respectfully, his white and handsome face was also gloomy and silent.


    For a long time, Ouyang Fei stood up slowly, pacing and saying, "I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it! I thought Jiang Huan was going to give up. I didn''t expect that now he has become a Danshi. It''s a changeable world! "


    Ouyang Yuanqing said in a low voice at this time: "how could I not have known that Jiang Huan was a Danshi? The river never told me


    Ouyang Fei glanced at him and said, "what do you know?! What is the importance of a Danshi to a family? If Jianghuan is really a Danshi, he can cure the poison that the royal family has no choice but to offer to Danshi, then the Jiangjia family can turn around the decline completely. From then on, he will go to the top. Do you think jiangzhenfeng will be foolish to make public? Has attracted a large number of people who are hostile to him to assassinate Jiang Huan? "


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yuanqing hurriedly lowered his head and said, "it''s the kid who is stupid. If Jiang Huan is such a talent, Jiang Zhenfeng will spare no effort to hide the news and never dare to disclose it."


    Ouyang Fei continued, "but now it''s not clear whether what Fang Tong said is true or not? It''s a sensitive period now. We can''t do anything to Jiang Huan without authorization! "


    But Ouyang Yuanqing said, "father! Better kill by mistake than let it go! Even if what Fang Tong said is false, for our plan, we should completely kill Jiang Huan''s betrayal! "


    Ouyang Fei has been extremely disappointed with his son, who has never been able to figure out how to do things. At this time, he doesn''t want to waste more words and immediately shouted, "what do you know?! Now I''m telling the people all over the world that I have to do Ouyang''s work! But let Jiang Zhenfeng pour out his anger on my Ouyang''s head! How I usually teach you! If there is no complete plan, you must not rush to take action! "


    However, Ouyang Yuanqing seems to be listening to his father''s instruction, but deep in his eyes, a trace of stubbornness flashes away!


    Not long ago, Ouyang Fei didn''t want to say more, turned around and left, leaving Ouyang Yuanqing alone standing in the main hall for a long time!


    At this time, Liu Chenglong, one of the two leaders of dark moon and Wei, wearing a black martial robe, slowly walked into the lobby, gave a deep salute to Ouyang Yuanqing and said, "master Yuanqing, the teacher is also for you."


    Who ever thought that Ouyang Yuanqing suddenly raised his head and said with a grim smile: "what''s good for me? It''s just timidity. What''s terrible about a Jiang Zhenfeng?! Dare to fight my Ouyang family, kill it! "


    Liu Chenglong dare not speak, because that day he saw the battle between the Grand Marshal of the town and the four royal families to sacrifice Ji frame, and the result was that the whole Dongzhi street was destroyed! How terrible!


    So that he still has a fresh memory, but he also remembers the cruel treatment of his subordinates by the young master Yuanqing!


    Another one of the two leaders of the dark moon guard was the leader of the second third courtyard hall, the first king of the third courtyard hall, twenty years ago! Chen Xiao!


    But because of the high talent and the pride of temperament, Ouyang Fei met him at once, but he repeatedly threw out olive branches and was turned back.


    At last, Ouyang Fei controlled the enemies of Chen Xiao''s family and destroyed them overnight, which made Chen Xiao angry and killed 46 enemies immediately.


    Finally, Wuji hall was wronged as the devil who killed for no reason! It''s also the trial of Peng Yan, the elder of the Presbyterian court. He was sentenced to death!


    As a result, he was secretly sent to Ouyang mansion, where Ouyang Fei poisoned him. Since then, he has controlled the genius disciple of Wuji Hall who is extremely proud of his temperament! It is to give this Chen Xiao dark moon guard leader a post!


    However, in Ouyang mansion, Chen Xiao''s arrogance will only annoy Ouyang Yuanqing, who is more arrogant than him. First, he robs Chen Xiao''s lover in front of Chen Xiao and insults her wantonly, causing the woman to suffer humiliation and crash her head into Ouyang Yuanqing''s room.


    Later, Chen Xiao was threatened by the poison in his body. He used a dagger to cut dozens of knives on his face. He was a handsome man facing the wind. Since then, his face has been completely disfigured.


    But Chen Xiao never bowed his head to Ouyang Yuanqing from the beginning to the end, but earnestly implemented every order of Ouyang Fei. Therefore, Ouyang Fei saw some value in Chen Xiao, and he was not allowed to blind Ouyang Yuanqing.


    But Chen Xiao''s temperament is getting colder and colder. Liu Chenglong asks himself, after seeing Ouyang Yuanqing''s means, Liu Chenglong treats Ouyang''s non only son with the lowest attitude to please and flatter him. He dare not annoy the moody ancestor.


    Liu Chenglong was also surprised that Chen Xiao, such a proud expert, suffered all kinds of blows that could make ordinary people lose their faith in survival, but he could still perform his duties faithfully in Ouyang mansion, which really surprised Liu Chenglong!


    At this time, Ouyang Yuanqing interrupted Liu Chenglong''s memory.


    "Jackie Chan! You will send an invitation to the river for the banquet wine of Sifangtai! "


    Hearing this, Liu asked, "young master Yuanqing, didn''t he say that the banquet was held in the tavern of Sifangtai by park Shisheng, the crown prince of the Korean Empire? The banquet is all for the famous young talents in the capital of Qi state. They are not allowed to enter the city unless they are martial arts masters. Now there is no one in the Jiang family except the eldest young master Jianghai and the second young master Jianghe who can get on the banquet. Who is this extra invitation for? "

 Chapter 221 Prince of Korea! Park life!

    Ouyang Yuanqing interrupts Liu''s memory.


    "Jackie Chan! You will send an invitation to the river for the banquet wine of Sifangtai! "


    Hearing this, Liu asked, "young master Yuanqing, didn''t he say that the banquet was held in the tavern of Sifangtai by park Shisheng, the crown prince of the Korean Empire? The banquet is all for the famous young talents in the capital of Qi state. They are not allowed to enter the city unless they are martial arts masters. Now there is no one in the Jiang family except the eldest young master Jianghai and the second young master Jianghe who can get on the banquet. Who is this extra invitation for? "


    See Ouyang Yuanqing Yin vulture''s smile.


    "It''s for Jiang Huan! If my father doesn''t let me do it, I have to do it. I want him to know that it''s the standard of great things to be vigorous! Looking forward, you will only increase your worries! You go to let Chen Xiao prepare. Tomorrow night, Jiang Huan will die on the capital street! "


    Hearing the words, Liu Chenglong knew that young master Yuanqing was going to disobey the teacher''s order again, but he did not dare to say anything to stop him, for fear that he would annoy the seemingly white faced scholar in front of him!


    I heard that Liu Chenglong said, "young master Yuanqing, Chen Xiao only obeys the teacher''s orders. How can I please move?"


    Ouyang Yuanqing smiled and said slowly, "Chen Xiao? His woman is not bad enough, but she died before she had enough fun! "


    As he spoke, Ouyang Yuanqing looked back at Liu Chenglong and said, "if you go to tell him, if he doesn''t, I''ll draw a picture of the territory of Qi on his face!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Huan was walking slowly on the street alone. People came and went around, shouting to buy and sell. As the time approached, some restaurants had already hung lanterns. At one time, there were several more lights on Beiyan street, which made the whole street look more prosperous.


    As Jiang Huan walked towards the Marshal''s mansion, he secretly looked into his body.


    It can be seen that Baoji and tianleizi are still running smoothly without any change. The only difference is that in Jianghuan''s Dantian air sea, there is a black gray dense fog vortex, bending in the middle, just surrounding the seeds of overlord''s formula.


    However, due to the extreme Yang energy and breath of tianleizi and the treasure, there is no change in this horrible poisonous fog. Moreover, the seeds of the black overlord''s formula can still work normally without any influence. It''s really strange!


    And there is such a terrible and difficult toxic fog in the body, Jiang Huan is really worried. He already has tianleizi, an unstable factor, which can break out at any time and take Jiang Huan''s life. Now there is more of this virulent poison in the body.


    Jiang Huan can''t help but say how his life is so bitter!


    However, just then, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly came from the front of the street!


    "Bang! Oh! Oh! "!"


    Deafening.


    Jiang Huan takes back the soul power of his inner vision, looks forward, and sees that people in the street are dodging towards both sides. Soon, there is no one in the middle of the street.


    Jiang Huan can see clearly in front of him. Several yamen servants of the governor''s office of beizhili start their way at gongs!


    There are more than twenty strong men in black, carrying a huge seat!


    With such a heavy seat on their shoulders, these strong men walked steadily, each step of which was like a giant elephant stepping on the ground, causing severe shaking around them!


    It is clear that the strength of these people is unfathomable.


    And the great seat is above, the white sand curtain is covered, the wind is gentle, but the white sand does not move!


    At this time, Jiang Huan suddenly hears the sharp shout of the house!


    "Your Highness! It''s him! "


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan hears the voice and sees the man shouting. He is the returning imperial court manager of the Korean Empire, Li Zheshu!


    At this time, Li Zheshu, the white and frightening face, was already red and swollen on one side, with a long hand print on it.


    At a glance, Li Zheshu saw Jiang Huan walking alone in the street behind the crowd. He shouted at the white sand.


    "Your Highness! That''s the guy who robbed our Griffin beast Yuanhe, and joined forces with Sifangtai to insult our Korean empire! "


    A meal of embellishment and jealousy, that is to say, with tears, how miserable it is to be!


    Stop slowly, you will be in front of Jianghuan!


    All of a sudden! A breeze blew, the white curtain thin sand was gently rolled up, revealing the appearance of the people inside.


    See Li Zheshu said in the mouth of your highness, at this time is languidly lying on the back of the second-order fierce beast, the white bear!


    This terrifying beast with a great reputation in the northern snow mountain is like a kitten, lying quietly on the seat and letting the crown prince of Korea pillow it.


    This is the son of Park Renyong, the leader of the Korean empire. Now his royal highness, park has lived a lifetime!


    Park''s life is also in his early twenties. He has a white face, a sliced melon seed face, a pair of big and scary eyes, a long and slender body with a snow-white long shirt, and his slender fingers are gently lifting up the strands of silk in front of his forehead. The languid eyes are shaking slowly, just fixed on Jiang Huan''s body!

 Chapter 222 defeat the white bear!

    At the beginning, Jiang Huan heard Li Zheshu''s shouting, saying that he was shameless, but at the same time, he also looked at the legendary Prince of the Korean Empire, park Shisheng.


    Jiang Huan said, "this is a man who is more like a woman than a woman"


    while seeing the real face of Pu lifeI in the surrounding crowd, there are bursts of women''s screams!


    "Is that his Royal Highness The Prince of the Korean Empire?"


    "Yes! It''s him! It''s said that Korean men are better looking than women. It''s a real name! "


    "That''s right, your highness, Korea!"


    "How handsome! Ah!! He moved!!! "


    "It''s said that his highness is the youngest Level 3 trainer in the royal family. He can tame Level 3 fierce animals!"


    "Look! Under him is a second-order fierce beast, snow-white bear! "


    "Really? That''s amazing! No wonder the Korean empire is so strong! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are many voices around, all of which fall into Jiang Huan''s ears. He is not very familiar with the trainer, but he has a simple understanding of ancient books.


    Since ancient times, fierce animals are hard to train and powerful, which can not be accepted by human beings. However, some people will use the level of blood between fierce animals to create a way to control animals!


    **The royal family is good at controlling animals and controlling fierce animals to fight for them, so they have laid down a large area of territory! Make the Korean empire!


    All the countries in Youzhou are right. They covet the animal control method of * * and * * knows that it''s hard to be alone. Therefore, they have signed an alliance contract with Qi State, one of the five great powers, and Dongmeng state!


    The condition of the alliance is that Qi and Dongmeng can send ten excellent gifted disciples to * * every year to learn the method of controlling animals. Whether they can finally learn it depends on their personal creation!


    As for the level of animal trainer, those who can control the first level of beast are the first level of beast trainer, the second level of beast trainer, the third level of beast trainer and so on.


    Now the strongest of the Korean empire is the Great Han Xiandi, park ten million!


    This old man, who has lived for nearly a hundred years, is a fifth level animal trainer and a half step king.


    The ferocious beast with strength no less than that of the king of Wu, plus his half step cultivation of the king level, the ordinary king of Wu is no match at all. Therefore, the strength of the present Korean empire is also created!


    As for the Korean prince in front of him, he is a third-class trainer.


    Jiang Huan is very interested in taming animals, especially flying fierce animals. Since fighting the Flamingo who has sat in the Wuji hall, Jiang Huan will never forget the feeling of flying in the air, but he can''t do it after all.


    However, just when Jiang Huan was away from the objects, the simple life above the seat opened slowly, and the clear voice sounded: "common people!"! Present the yuan core. Let''s go! I''ll spare you today! "


    Voice is not big, but full of disdain and threats, command tone, no doubt!


    Jiang Huan smiled and ignored him. He walked straight forward as if he hadn''t heard him!


    Park life to see Jiang Huan ignored him, a pair of originally languid eyes suddenly open!


    If you don''t move your body or shake your arms, you will see the snow-white bear under you roaring!


    "Roar!!!"


    Jump out of the seat in a flash! The speed is so fast, only a white light flickers! Rush to Jianghuan!


    All the people around saw it and screamed! Some even cover their eyes!


    How terrible is the second level beast! The human Samurai realm is not its opponent!


    They can expect that the boy who ignores his Royal Highness The Prince of Korea will be killed by the snow-white bear who is one foot tall!!


    Sure enough! The snow-white bear comes to Jianghuan''s side and steps on the ground!


    "Click!"


    See the hard floor break instantly!


    At the same time, a huge bear''s paw is stretched out, on which the light is shining! With a sharp wind directly to the side of the river Huan brain!


    See the paw! Jiang Huan turns around, his face is awe inspiring, and his eyes are twinkling with cold light!


    The right hand clenches the fist, the instant upwards is facing the bear palm to hit out!


    In the eyes of others, Jiang Huan''s action is not intended to die! With meat fist alone, it''s like fighting against the second-order fierce beast with all your strength? Isn''t this the way to die!


    The seat drives up the simple life to see the appearance, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, has revealed a bleak smile.


    "Beyond my control!"


    However, what happened next made Pu''s life, even the people around him, unexpected!


    I saw Jiang Huan''s right fist collided with the white bear''s dazzling paw in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    "Click!!!"


    A crackle! People didn''t see what they imagined happening.


    On the contrary, the terrible white bear seemed to suffer a great deal of pain, retreating back and forth, and his mouth kept making a sound of hissing and roaring!


    The huge right palm seemed to be broken at this time, and could not be lifted at all.


    See snow white bear humanized oneself holding right palm, Ao Lao''s scream!


    With a sneer, Jiang Huan didn''t give the beast anything at all!


    Instant step forward, lift right leg, a side kick whip hit on the waist of the white bear!


    "Bang!"


    Boom! Before the snow-white bear could react, he was directly broken by Jiang Huan''s powerful impact force and flew out!!

 Chapter 223 the angry life of PU

    Before the snow-white bear could react, he was directly broken by Jiang Huan''s powerful impact force and flew out!!


    Boom! Hit on the wall of the restaurant across the street!


    Break into the wall! Pass out immediately!


    Two moves! Without a trace of vitality, the second-order fierce beast, the snow-white bear, the overlord in the North snow mountain, was defeated in the street!


    Jiang Huan smiled and ignored the prince''s face as if he had eaten a dead mouse, and Li Zheshu, the head of the inner court, was in a cold sweat!


    Walking to the restaurant where the snow white bear crashed, he said to himself, "I''ll have meat tonight! Bear paws! "


    All the people around were stunned. They thought Jiang Huan, who looked like a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, was nothing more than a warrior. He had no chance to win in the face of the second-order fierce animal, snow-white bear.


    But what surprised them was that he defeated the white bear on the street only by his physical strength!


    In his whole life, park, who was driven by the seat, did not expect the snow-white bear that he had kept for many years. Many warriors, even those in the martial arts area, died under his control. Now, he is defeated by a young man in the territory of foreign countries! And threatened to eat it?


    He didn''t know that although Jiang Huan fell into the state of high-level warrior, his physical strength still remained in the middle level martial arts master, or even a master comparable to the martial arts spirit state!


    A fierce beast of the second level is nothing. Even if it''s a strange beast in the secret world, Jiang Huan has never counseled it!


    I saw Jiang Huan talking about it. Is it stewing or steaming? Walking slowly towards the white bear who passed out!


    Just then, a cold wind blew by!


    The seat chases up above the park life to stand abruptly, a white shirt with the wind to put the dance is not unrestrained!


    Keep your toes down! Like leaves, it''s very light. Hit Jiang Huan directly!


    In his whole life, park not only has a high talent for taming animals, but also has few people to compete with in the way of martial arts!


    In his early twenties, he is already a high-level martial arts teacher!


    Of course, in the face of Jiang Huan''s unknown common people, park is confident all his life. He doesn''t need to use all his strength. He only needs 30% of his strength!


    Park life''s tiptoe light seat out of the edge, directly rise from the air, feet off the ground, running to Jiang Huan on the attack!


    In front of Jiang Huan''s body, he suddenly hit out with one hand!


    Jiang Huan''s intuition is cold on his side, so he hurriedly withdraws! Slide backward!


    Looking at Piao''s elegant life, he still follows Jiang Huan to move on!


    As Jiang Huan retreated, he lost his face in shock! Because Park never need to step on the ground in his life, he can continue to soar into the sky and attack Jiang Huan!


    A few breathing time, Jiang Huanxin knows that he can''t hold on like this any longer, because park has no tendency to release his strength in his life. He still has a rapid momentum and a sudden acceleration!


    In the blink of an eye, this palm is close to Jiang Huan''s face!


    See Jiang Huan suddenly stop body shape, crazy to mobilize the vitality of the body!


    The fire of the right fist burst out! Around it! The fire fist will be used soon!


    Park life induction Jiang Huan right fist above the breath, disdainful smile way: "samurai realm? The road to death! "


    It''s also what people around think. In the face of the attack from the high-level martial arts environment, the warrior environment will surely die!


    However, Jiang Huan''s face is still the same. Without hesitation, the fist of fire flies up against the palm of park''s life!


    The two collide! The fire is shining!


    "Boom!"


    An earthquake! Everyone is looking to this side, hoping to see Jiang Huan''s body!


    However, it is unexpected that what suddenly flies backwards is park''s life!


    I only saw Park turn several times in the middle of the air, a white dress in the air out of a very gorgeous style, and then a foot in the seat again!


    Never touched the ground!


    It was not until park''s whole life stopped, that people could see clearly that the prince of the Korean Empire, who was originally unrestrained and elegant, now had long hair scattered and disordered, and his sleeves on his right arm were all burned up, and his bare arms were even blackened from their white ones.


    Obviously, he suffered a lot from the collision just now!


    People''s eyes once again turn back to the direction of Jiang Huan. What they see is the emergence of a large tunnel on the ground. Jiang Huan''s upright posture in the pit stands still.


    All of them were stunned!


    Although Jiang Huan''s high-level warrior realm is far from park''s high-level martial arts realm in his whole life, he has a physical body close to the martial arts realm. Jiang Huan is confident and pure in fighting. He is not afraid of the prince of the Korean empire!


    After all, it''s only for a while. Only by taking advantage of the general idea of park''s life, can he fight with his body skills. But now that park''s life has suffered losses, he will be angry. It''s estimated that next time he will use his martial arts or even sacrifice the mysterious third-order fierce animal.


    Sure enough, park''s face was gloomy all his life. Those big and amazing eyes were full of blood at this time. He stared at Jiang Huan and said word by word, clenching his teeth!


    "You must die!"


    When the voice falls, you can see that park''s hands are fast stamping and drinking at the same time!


    "Scurrying cloud beast!!!"


    One word settled, only saw park whole life whole body up and down white light Yingying! The breath is blatant!


    However, at this time, a shout came from behind Jiang Huan!


    "Who dares to make trouble in the street?"

 Chapter 224 Constable He Sheng!

    When the voice falls, you can see that park''s hands are fast stamping and drinking at the same time!


    "Scurrying cloud beast!!!"


    One word settled, only saw park whole life whole body up and down white light Yingying!


    However, at this time, a shout came from behind Jiang Huan!


    "Who dares to make trouble in the street?"


    Hearing this, everyone is following the reputation.


    I saw a group of horses with a total of ten people, all of them were made by the governor''s office, with long swords hanging on their waist, and they were very aggressive!


    A group of people separated from the crowd and went straight to Jianghuan and park''s seat.


    The leader is He Sheng, the Constable of the governor''s office of beizhili! He was the son of Liu Chenghuai, the official of the governor''s office of beizhili.


    Hesheng today, Japan is taking a tour of the street, preparing for the evening banquet hosted by the royal highness of the Royal Highness tomorrow and the royal highness of the Korean empire.


    But I suddenly heard the noise and the crowd. I came closer to see that it was his royal highness, the prince of the Korean Empire, who fought with people.


    This made Hesheng very unhappy. This was the boundary of his own patrol. There were Diao Min who dared to fight with the prince from afar, and the son-in-law who was in the street not long after. Isn''t it an eyesore for him! So he brought people.


    He Sheng hurriedly came forward to see the ceremony. He Sheng, the head Constable of the governor''s office of beizhili, said in a very respectful voice, "I''d like to see his Royal Highness The Prince of the Korean empire!"


    However, park never saw Hesheng in his whole life, and his eyes were closely watching Jianghuan not far away.


    But Li Zheshu, who was banished from his seat, slowly returned to his mind from his shock at Jiang Huan and said angrily, "is this the hospitality of your great Qi State? How dare someone bump into my Royal Highness Prince of Korea in the street? You can''t take him down quickly! "


    Hearing this, he Sheng immediately bowed to himself: "yes!"


    With that, he Sheng turned around and saw Jiang Huan still standing in the pit at a glance!


    He was stunned. He didn''t know others. Can he?


    When Liu fenghan and Jiang Huan had not dissolved their engagement, he had followed his adoptive father to visit Marshal Jiang in the mansion of Marshal yuan countless times. As time went by, he became familiar with the famous waste of the Jiang family.


    I didn''t expect that the man who butted against the prince of Korea in the street was Jiang Zhenfeng''s youngest son, Jiang Huan!


    Doesn''t it mean Jiang Huan has been abandoned again? How to fight with the prince of Korea, and depending on the situation, it seems that Jiang Huan still has the upper hand!


    Jiang Huan recognized Hesheng at the same time, but there was no disturbance in his heart. The gratitude and resentment between Jiang family and Liu family had been eliminated, and he had no friendship since then. Today, Hesheng is impartial, but it has nothing to do with it. If he wants to revenge himself, he doesn''t suggest that he go to the governor''s office again.


    On the contrary, Hesheng is also struggling with these problems. He is not afraid of Jiang Huan, the second time waste. He is worried about the Marshal''s office behind Jiang Huan and the terrible Marshal Jiang Zhenfeng!


    If he annoys Jiang Zhenfeng, he is a little constable, but he can''t bear the anger of Silver Ghost sword. Let alone him, even his adoptive father Liu Chenghuai is not Jiang Zhenfeng''s opponent, either in martial arts or in official positions!


    Just when he Sheng was stupefied, Li Zheshu yelled after him: "what are you still stupefied about? Don''t take that thief down!"


    Smell speech, he Sheng''s face is a little unnatural.


    But Jiang Huan said slowly, "what? Constable he wants to listen to the one-sided words of foreign people in foreign countries and arrest me? "


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, he Sheng didn''t make any mistakes, but his brain ran at a high speed.


    Today''s Liu family, even the governor''s office, has been completely torn apart by Jiang Huan and Liu fenghan, and has even joined the minister''s office, the minister''s office, under his command.


    In this case, he doesn''t mind another bad step in the relationship with Jiang''s family. If he can''t make it right, he can catch Jiang Huan. As soon as he is happy, Lord Ouyang and young master Ouyang Yuanqing will reward themselves, and at the same time, he can help her revenge for being humiliated by Jiang Huan!


    Thinking of this, he Sheng''s facial expression became grim, and immediately said, "Jiang Huan! How dare you commit murder in the street against my noble guests of the royal family of the Qi Dynasty? It''s a terrible crime! "


    Then he waved to the Yamen servants in the governor''s office behind him! Get it! "


    Jiang Huan looked at Hesheng as if he had changed himself. He smiled.


    "Hesheng, have you thought about it?"


    He Sheng said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Jiang Huan said slowly, "it''s not interesting. If you catch me today, the last affection between the Liu family and my Jiang family will be gone. No matter what I do in the future, I don''t need to pay attention to your Liu family!"


    Voice down! He Sheng laughs and says, "joke! Are you threatening Constable Ben? How could it be! Do you think Marshal Jiang will ignore the king''s law and shield you? "


    He Sheng''s words are just and awe inspiring. The implication is your father Jiang Zhenfeng. If you retaliate against him, he Sheng or Liu''s family, you are ignoring the royal law and protecting the criminals!


    When it comes to this, Jiang Huan doesn''t have anything to say. His Liu family asked for everything.


    Park, who is sitting on the seat, smiles and slowly sits back. He doesn''t suggest stopping to see Qi''s wolidou. He can also avenge Jiang Huan for contradicting him by the way! Out of breath!


    Li Zheshu is also looking at the bustle with a smile, and his heart says that Daqi is just like this!


    However, when the Yamen servants were ready to jump on it, it was a big shout!


    "Hesheng! Have you eaten the gall of an ambitious leopard? Dare to catch my brothe

 Chapter 225 the third level fierce animal, the cloud animal

    However, when the Yamen servants were ready to jump on it, it was a big shout!


    "Hesheng! Are you brave enough to catch my brother? "


    Hearing this, park''s face turned cold all his life. He Sheng also looked at it in a gloomy voice to see who dared to obstruct the law enforcement of the governor''s office!


    He Sheng frowns tightly and sees a flash of fast light! Go straight to Jianghuan and face Hesheng!


    For a long time, the fast light dissipated, and a figure slowly appeared.


    When Jiang Huan saw the visitor, he was shocked and shouted, "second brother! Why are you here? "


    Looking back at the snow-white river of the Imperial College, he stared at Jiang Huan and said, "if I don''t come again, you will be taken away! When people bullied my family in the street, Hesheng, do you really think my family is empty? "


    He Sheng was speechless at that time!


    He didn''t expect that Lianjiang River would come. He could ignore Jianghuan, but not the river. For Jiangjia, the eldest son Jianghai is extremely mediocre, the third son Jianghuan is a waste, and only the second son river is highly valued by jiangzhenfeng.


    If he catches Jiang Huan, maybe Jiang Zhen summit will not do anything out of the ordinary, considering the reputation. But to catch the river in front of him is undoubtedly the only hope of Jiang family. Who can stop Jiang Zhenfeng''s fire at that time?


    What''s more, the relationship between the river and Ouyang adults and Ouyang Yuanqing is excellent. He Sheng dare not offend him on both sides.


    For a while, Hesheng was in trouble again.


    Li Zheshu on one side shouted again.


    "What are you still doing? Still don''t catch the vulgar people who contradict me, the prince of Korea? "


    Hearing this, he Sheng didn''t speak, and the river immediately said, "bullshit Korea! When my father killed six sects in five countries, 300000 Huben cavalry attacked his capital and entered the imperial city. Ask him Pu tens of millions, even dare not fart! Now when you''re full, come out and pretend to be the third grandson! You are a fart


    Park''s life jumped up from the seat!


    Pointing to the river, he said angrily, "bold common people! How dare you insult me, Korean royal family! Look for death! "


    Voice down! See the life of park again from the seat up! Go straight to Jianghuan brothers!


    At the same time, we can see the brilliant work of park''s whole life! The whole body''s blatant momentum is not left in the slightest, bursting out! The atmosphere of high-level martial arts is sweeping the whole scene!


    The people who watched the activity were shocked!


    They didn''t expect that the two who contradicted the Korean Prince were the son of the Grand Marshal of the town!


    Some people then discussed with each other, "it turns out that Jianghe, the second son of Marshal Jiang, is really a talent!"


    "Yes! But Jiang Huan really didn''t let the marshal worry. He insulted the lintel of the Marshal''s office and defied the authority of Wuji hall. Now he''s a waste. He dare to run into the prince of Korea in the street. He''s just a hot young man! "


    "By the way, it''s said that he killed the penalty leader of Wuji hall, Lu Sen, in two moves! Don''t know if it''s true or not? "


    "Hi! It must be a fake. Even captain Lawson''s fingers can''t touch it with his junk snack! "


    "But he just defeated the fierce beast of the Korean prince?"


    "I guess! It should be by some shady means. It''s said that he is still attacking the disciples of the same hall in secret! Bad conduct! "


    All the people without any scruples in the battlefield chatter about the family routine.


    Here, park, who came here at a high speed, is still standing on his feet and drifting straight to Jiang Huan for a short distance!


    Suddenly heard Park Life loudly drink shout!


    "Scurrying cloud beast!"


    Voice down! From a shrill cry over the crowd!


    "Zhe!!!!!"


    Resounding through the sky!


    Soon, I saw a giant bird with a body of three feet long coming through the air!


    The speed is so fast that it can be seen that the wind and waves around it keep rolling!


    The giant bird is full of water blue feathers! A sharp beak is like a sharp sword!


    Every time the wings swing, they will scratch the silk arc!


    Thunders rolled in the air for a while!


    All the people around were turned upside down by the wave of the giant bird!


    Some people with a higher level can move their vitality and stand in the same place with difficulty and look up.


    On this side, when the river sees the huge cloud channeling beast swooping down, it''s not good! All of a sudden, the surging vitality burst out!


    The fire red energy is forced out of the body and turns into red body vigorous. It''s brilliant for a while!


    Jiang Huan looked at the majestic second brother and cried out with heartfelt joy: "second brother! Have you broken through the martial arts master? "


    But Jianghe is not in the mood to say this at all. Even if he is a first-class martial arts teacher, he still has no chance to win in the face of the third-class fierce animals.


    Seeing that the scurrying cloud beast is getting closer, park''s life is about to be killed.


    Facing the attack from up to down, and the realm of high-level martial arts masters, the face of the river is also very dignified. He does not want his brother to be injured, but both the advance and retreat are blocked. At this time, even if he wants to take Jiang Huan, it is impossible. So he just saw the river step forward, and intended to fight for Jiang Huan against the attack of the scurrying cloud beast and Pu lifetime!

 Chapter 226 birds I want to live!

    Pay attention to the river. Even if you fight for your life today, you can''t let your third brother bear any more blows!


    But at this time, Jiang Huan took a step in the river and blocked it behind him. At the same time, he looked at the quick attack of Pu Sheng Sheng and said softly, "brother Qiu, I want to live a bird. You can do it with this stick! "


    when the voice fell, the river suddenly froze, saying that his brother was stupid? It''s time to talk nonsense! Just want to stop Jiang Huan.


    All of a sudden! A hurricane passed behind the river! Straight to the front of the park life!


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Two loud roars! Time a dust smoke, block out the sun!


    But when Park, who had a sneer on his face, just wanted to put to death those two vulgar people who despised him, he suddenly felt that he had been impacted by a very powerful force, so he flew out directly! Heavy hit on the seat not far away!


    Boom! The seat smashed in response!


    The ten strong men who are carrying the huge seats are all shocked! Can''t get to the ground!


    And park life hard want to get up, to see what happened, but a force, chest collapse down the position is a burst of pain, immediately a blood spurt! Pass out immediately!


    Standing not far away, Li Zheshu, the chief executive of the inner court of Korea, hasn''t reflected yet. His Royal Highness Prince and the seat made of pure gold have already been scattered.


    For a long time, his face turned pale and rushed to park''s position.


    One side of the river is also he Sheng is unknown, so he looks at the life of Pu who was suddenly hit and flew.


    Then he looked back at Jiang Huan, who had always been smiling with awe inspiring smile, and the thick smoke in front of him!


    For a long time, I saw that the dust and smoke slowly dispersed, and a huge pit appeared in front of everyone!


    In the deep pit, where is the third-order fierce animal, the cloud beast, lying dying at this moment, the whole head seems to be smashed into the mud by heavy objects, and the whole body is not bright or gorgeous, just like death.


    And in the body size of the big cloud animal side, I saw a plain middle-aged man standing tall and straight in place.


    The middle-aged man''s long black and white hair is not combed enough, and his resolute face reveals that he is rebellious and domineering.


    The river was stunned, and he knew that the man in front of him had hit park all his life in an instant, and he had even slapped the third-order fierce beast into the mud.


    The river did not know whether this man was an enemy or a friend. If he was an enemy, it is estimated that his brother and his brother will be confessed here today. Unless Nanshu or his father can come here, they can save them.


    Because he in that middle-aged man''s body, has sensed far surpasses the Wu Zong boundary breath!


    For a while, the atmosphere on the field was extremely awkward. Only Jiang Huan stepped forward and came to the middle-aged man''s side.


    The river saw Jiang Huan''s action, the heart all mentioned the throat eye, the heart said that this is simply seeking death! It''s not easy to get close to a strong man with a high level.


    The river wants to stop his third brother.


    But suddenly Jiang Huan said, "brother Qiu, you''re too heavy. I''m not going to say that I want to live this bird?"? You see, even if the bear is cured, it''s useless. It''s impossible to fly. "


    "I thought the bird was a Korean stick, and it was a bird that was just flying," he said with a disdainful smile


    When the words fell, Jiang Huan couldn''t help but wry smile. He said that brother Qiu''s heartless character could not be changed. It''s no wonder that all the disciples of Wuji hall were afraid of him. That''s why they died in the hands of this crazy Qiu that day. At last, they waved their hands and said "wrong!" Where are you going to reason?


    Looking at his younger brother and the unknown Wuzong strongman talking very well, Jianghe was very confused, so he dared to go forward and asked in a low voice, "Jianghuan, is this elder?"


    Jiang Huan just turned back and smiled and introduced him to the river: "second brother, this is the watchman of Wuji hall, brother Qiu Donghe!"


    It''s settled! The river quickly bows.


    "I''m a disciple of the Imperial College, Jianghe. I''d like to see you, master Qiu!"


    Jiang Huan said with a smile, "the second brother is all from his own family. You don''t need to be so polite. You can also call him brother Qiu!"


    The river stopped in a hurry! Don''t be rude to your elders! "


    At the same time, he Sheng almost fell to the ground.


    His face suddenly turned white. He waved to the Yamen soldiers in the governor''s office of Zhili. Before they noticed us, he quickly withdrew!


    In such a big capital, who doesn''t know the East River of Qiu, and who doesn''t know the crazy letaju that day!


    The famous watchman of tianleita in Wuji hall, Qiu lunatic, has come!


    He Sheng thought to himself, "if the other elders of Wuji hall come today, even the leader of Wuji hall, and the prince Jiming hall come today, he would dare to fight with him bravely. We are in charge!"


    "No matter how high you are, you can''t bully people in the street?"

 Chapter 227 temporary disturbance elimination

    In such a big capital, who doesn''t know about Qiu Donghe, and who doesn''t know about Qiu lunatic!


    Wuji temple Tianlei tower famous tower keeper Qiu lunatic!


    He Sheng thought to himself, "if the other elders of Wuji hall come today, even the leader of Wuji hall, Prince Jiming hall, he would dare to fight with him. After all, we are in charge!"


    "No matter how high you are, you can''t bully people in the street?"


    But it''s Judong River, a famous unreasonable lunatic! Once the mood is not good, they all have to explain here!


    If you don''t agree with each other, you will kill people. Hesheng and other people will die for nothing!


    So dozens of Yamen servants in the governor''s office, under the leadership of constable He Sheng, quietly want to get out of the crowd, which is different from the state when they came. At this time, they are eager to stand on tiptoe for fear of causing a little movement.


    But their actions are all in Jiang Huan''s exploration!


    He said with a sneer, "where are you going? Why don''t you even say hello? Didn''t you catch me just now? "


    Hearing this, Hesheng''s face blushed with shame! You can''t make a sound with your teeth!


    Jiang Huan said slowly, "I won''t investigate the matter of today. Go back and tell the father and daughter of the Liu family that the love between the two families has come to an end. If there is any behavior against the Jiang family, Jiang Huan will make your governor''s office, or even the Liu family, disappear in the territory of the great Qi!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan indifferent to say a sentence: "roll!"


    He Sheng was biting his teeth, holding back his anger, lowering his head and leading the Yamen servants of the governor''s office to leave here slowly.


    No way, because he can clearly sense that Judong River''s eyes are staring at them at this time. The horrible eyes seem to tear people''s souls!


    Hesheng firmly believes that if they change, they will die today!


    In a short time, all people in the governor''s office had disappeared in the streets of Beiyan street.


    Looking back, Jiang Huan looks at Li Zheshu, who supports park''s whole life.


    Jiang Huan smiled and said, "if you act honestly, we will treat people with courtesy! But you want to make a great show of your power in my land boundary. When my father was able to destroy your country once, today Jiang Huan can also kill your capital! "


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan takes a step forward and stares at Li Zheshu. The whole body is slowly overflowing.


    Behind him, Qiu Donghe and Jiang Huan also stepped forward together, and the breath of Wuzong territory rushed straight to Li Zheshu to build momentum for Jiang Huan.


    Li Zheshu supported the prince who had already passed out with one hand and looked at Qiu Donghe with fear.


    For Jiang Huan, he didn''t pay attention to it. Only Qiu Donghe, a powerful warrior, left him with a great sense of crisis! He was worried that Judong river would rise up and kill people!


    Now, he doesn''t want to recapture the Griffin beast Yuanhe in Jiang Huan''s hands, nor to execute those two headbutts and humiliate the young Korean.


    He just wants to take the prince and his highness away. If anything happens to his highness, he can''t live!


    After Jiang Huan''s words, he no longer manages Li Zheshu''s life with the dead park.


    Turning around and glancing at the abandoned third-order fierce beast, he left here with the river, facing the setting sun and heading for the Marshal''s office.


    On this side, the people who are watching the bustling around have already dispersed slowly with their unfulfilled interest.


    Li Zheshu ordered more than a dozen black guards to carry the scurrying cloud beast, and he supported park for his whole life. With endless humiliation and resentment, he looked at Jiang Huan, who had already gone far away, and turned away from here!


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, Jianghuan and Jianghe rushed back to yuanshuai mansion side by side.


    Qiu Donghe has been carrying his hands and following them leisurely. It seems that nothing happened just now.


    From time to time, he looked back at this strange martial arts master and was surprised.


    Looking back, he asked, "what''s the matter with you, elder brother Qiu?"


    Jiang Huan said with a smile as he walked.


    "Elder brother Qiu came to fenglongshan with me a few days ago. Now he has no place to go, so he stays in our house."


    Hearing this, the face of the river suddenly changed!


    The world-famous Qiu lunatic even moved into the Marshal''s mansion, and it seems that he has a different relationship with his third brother, which is a great good thing!


    Thinking of this, the river whispered in Jiang Huan''s ear, "elder brother Qiu, you must wait on him. If he can live long, then the strength of our yuan mansion will be greatly improved."


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan wryly nodded, heart said, then you haven''t seen Chen Lao and Zhang Lao!


    With these two old men, it''s more than a big step!


    Jiang Huan said again, "but how does the second brother have time to go out of the Imperial College today?"


    Hearing this, the river suddenly looked back, angrily looking at Jiang Huan, scolded!


    "Not because of you! As soon as I got out of the pass, I heard that you made a scene in Wuji hall and killed LUSHEN with all your accomplishments! "


    Looking at the angry appearance of the second brother, Jiang Huan felt guilty and said slightly, "let the second brother worry!"

 Chapter 228 the good intentions of the second brother

    The river then said, "I''ll worry about you when I''m young! After three years of not advancing, we finally have hope. Now that we are well, we are back to the original point. "


    Speaking of this, the river paused for a moment and continued to say, "but it''s good to kill!"


    Jiang Huan was stunned when he settled down. In his impression, the second brother seemed to praise himself for the first time!


    Even Qiu Donghe was stunned for a while, but he soon returned to normal again!


    Jiang Huan was a little unconvinced, and asked weakly, "isn''t the second brother angry?"


    Hearing this, the river sighed, "if the Jianghu is merciless, how can we talk about it?"


    "I''m angry if you don''t kill that LUSHEN because you are fighting for the loss realm! But now that LUSHEN died in your hand, the monitor of Wuji hall is old, and he didn''t save you in vain! "


    Jiang Huan was moved, but he didn''t give you that chance at all. He slapped Jiang Huan on the back of his head!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, Jiang Huan pain in situ jump three high!


    Then I heard the river saying, "but you have fallen to the present state! Or you are not good at learning! In the future, we must redouble our cultivation and never let up! "


    Listening to the second brother''s scolding, Jiang Huan is happy, because in the second brother''s eyes, he will never be a waste, but the foolish brother who is unwilling to practice and will only be lazy.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan inquired, "second brother, you are in Huang College..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was cut off by the river. "This is my business, so leave it alone, or practice it well. The second brother will try to help you recover as soon as possible."


    Jiang Huan replied, "I have the way to restore my realm. I want to say that my father will not be happy if my second brother is too close to Ouyang''s family in the Imperial College. There are also veterans in my father''s army who have some words about his second brother''s behavior."


    Looking at the appearance of Jiang Huan, he said with a free and easy smile.


    "Is it true that the wild children picked up in our enemy country are not Jiang''s blood, and now they eat inside and eat outside? He also said that if the military power of the 300000 Huben cavalry of the Jiang family was passed to me, it would surely be defeated? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded slowly.


    But the river smiled, as if it didn''t care about the general, and then said, "my third brother, I am not a Jiang family originally, and they are right, but my heart is tightly tied with the Marshal''s office, with my father, with my eldest brother, and you, and I don''t want to be a idle Marshal''s office, but I can''t!"


    Speaking of this, the face of the river suddenly became serious.


    "The Jiang family is now feared by the emperor, slandered by the ministers and coveted by the ministers who have the power to overthrow the country. They would like to see our Jiang family die. 300000 Huben cavalry troops fall into their hands and become their chips to achieve their goals."


    "This is a boundless sea formed by people''s greed. Jiangjia is just a lonely boat on the sea, with a little wind and waves. Even though his father and Nanshu have outstanding fighting skills, even though his father''s realm is unpredictable, they are not worth the royal family, but the three major offerings in the imperial palace!"


    "Let alone the current two princes fighting for the throne. No matter who finally ascends the throne and sits in the palace, in order to have a good sleep, he will open the door to my family. That''s why I chose to be close to Ouyang''s family. "


    Jiang Huan looks at his second brother in some confusion.


    Seeing his younger brother''s blank face, the river said with a smile, "do you know why the hundred countries of Youzhou should pay tribute to the five major countries every year?"


    Jiang Huan replied, "because they are afraid of the terrorist power of the five great powers?"


    Hearing this, Jianghe continued, "this is the first, the second is that no matter who succeeds to the throne, the leader of Youzhou hundred countries should take his lineal blood nephew as hostage to the five major countries, so as to show his loyalty and reduce the fear of them from the five major countries."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank and his face suddenly changed. Some people said inconceivably, "if the third prince supported by the Ouyang family succeeds to the throne, the second brother will be the hostage of our Jiang family to the royal family, which shows our Jiang family''s loyalty?"


    Even Qiu Dong River, who had been walking behind them, could not help but look at the river carefully. He looked up at the river immediately and was admired in his heart.


    No one can compare such a heart, such courage and strategy, and the spirit of dedication!


    But the river nodded and said, "yes, but not always! This is just one of the retreats, and you are the one who can really help our Jiang family to reach the top again. When I join Ouyang family, I want to let the royal family, the monarch, and even those powerful officials know that maybe the future Jiang family successor is in their hands, but what they don''t know is you! It''s the one who really inherits her mother''s will and brings her family back to the top! He is also the real successor of the Jiang family, the future commander of 300000 Huben riding army! "


    Jiang Huan was stunned. He finally understood that the second brother was willing to become a chess piece, a chess piece floating in this vast ocean. He was alone and used himself as a cover, carrying endless names, so that everyone could know that he was the most talented person in the Marshal''s mansion and the most hopeful to inherit the military power of Huben cavalry, just in their hands, just for the sake of Let everyone''s eyes, also the tip of the gun, leave Jiang''s house and point to him.

 Chapter 229 marriage of Ji Linglong

    Jiang Huan was stunned. He finally understood that the second brother was willing to become a chess piece, a chess piece floating in this vast ocean. He was alone and used himself as a cover, carrying endless names, so that everyone could know that he was the most talented person in the Marshal''s mansion and the most hopeful to inherit the military power of Huben cavalry, which was in their hands Everyone''s eyes, also the tip of the gun, are away from the Jiang family and point to him.


    And myself?


    Jiang Huan asked himself that he had nothing to do except to advance for three years. He either caused a terrible disaster, exposed himself to the spear of others, and let his second brother''s efforts be wasted again and again.


    Jiang Huan didn''t know what his mother left him or what his legacy was. He only knows that if he fails, the second brother is willing to sacrifice himself and become a hostage to save the Jiang family!


    Looking at the figure of the second brother walking in front, Jiang Huan''s eyes are a little fuzzy. In his impression, the second brother is very proud since he was a child. He has a kind of character, a kind of character that allows the storm and does not bend a bit.


    But now it is for him, for the Jiang family, to abandon this pride, willing to stoop.


    Jiang Huan wanted to say something more, but he didn''t return.


    "If you want to persuade me, forget it. If you really want to help me."


    Speaking of this, the river suddenly looked back, and the bright eyes, like the vast star sea, closely watched Jiang Huan.


    "Then straighten up your waist! Go all the way! Don''t look back! "


    Jiang Huan nodded heavily. Until today, he didn''t understand what he was carrying and what he needed to do next.


    The autumn wind started, waving several locks of long hair on the temples. The river came forward, reached out to smooth the long hair on the temples of Jiang Huan, and then said, "this time I go down the mountain, there is another thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Huan asked


    "It has something to do with the half dead Korean Prince Park, who was just abused by elder Qiu," he said with a smile


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was a little surprised.


    The river continued.


    "This time, six envoys from dongmonguo and the Korean Empire visited and paid tribute to our country, and this park Shisheng is the representative of the six envoys of the Korean empire."


    "In addition, park has set up a banquet wine in Sifangtai, and invited the famous young talents in the capital to the banquet tomorrow night. Ouyang Yuanqing has a good personal relationship with Park, so Ouyang Yuanqing is responsible for issuing the invitation for this banquet wine. I was originally given two invitations, one for elder brother and the other for elder brother Zhang is my own. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded, and knew that Ouyang Yuanqing had become a waste because of his fall, so he was not qualified to participate in the banquet, and was naturally excluded.


    Of course, Ouyang Yuanqing wants to humiliate himself.


    But Jiang Huan didn''t plan to go, let alone the so-called Korean prince!


    But today, Ouyang Yuanqing sent another invitation to invite you to the banquet of Park Shisheng, so I left Huang college and was going back to the government to send you the invitation


    Speaking of this, the River gave a wry smile.


    "Big brother can''t go to the banquet because of military affairs, but we can''t go to the banquet even though we''ve been fighting with this Korean Prince for a long time."


    As he spoke, he carefully looked at the Judong river beside him.


    But they didn''t care at all. At this time, they still looked around.


    Also, in the eyes of Qiu Donghe, unless Park Renyong, the great leader of his father, comes in person and estimates that the crazy Qiu can have a good look at him, a Korean prince will not be taken seriously.


    Jiang Huan, too, said.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t want to go. It''s estimated that the purpose of this banquet and wine held in his whole life is to show his power to my great Qi, a small country with a big country. Now he is so arrogant, he really forgot to hurt his scar."


    The river smiled and said, "you''re right, but it''s just one of them."


    Jiang Huan disdains to return.


    "I don''t care what he means. Anyway, I''m not interested in him!"


    Say words, see Jiang Huan a face don''t care, stride forward.


    And the river continued as usual.


    "There''s another purpose of park''s Banquet: to announce his marriage to Princess Ji Linglong to the whole capital!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Jiang Huan came back. He came to the river in one step. His face became very ugly. He asked a little nervously.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    River a Leng, immediately said.


    "Today''s favourite Princess of the long live master, the fourth princess, Ji Linglong!"


    "As early as last year, the Supreme Master planned to marry the Korean empire. At that time, I will have a strong ally in Daqi. Now I am waiting for the Supreme Master to announce and then hold the wedding ceremony!"


    After a word, Jiang Huan was stunned. No wonder he didn''t see Ji Linglong for such a long time. Since that night, Jiang Huan had a strange feeling for Ji Linglong.

 Chapter 230 good character!

    Since that night, Jiang Huan had a strange feeling for Ji Linglong.


    Now this feeling becomes more intense after learning that park will marry Ji Linglong in his whole life!


    He doesn''t know if Ji Linglong is willing. If he won''t stop, but if Ji Linglong doesn''t want to, he doesn''t mind having fun with the Korean Prince again.


    Making up his mind, Jiang Huan raised his head abruptly and said solemnly, "second brother, do you still have the invitation?"


    The river nods, conveniently takes out a gold margin red money envelope from the bosom, delivers to Jiang Huan.


    And asked, "you''re not going to the party, are you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded solemnly and replied, "don''t worry, second brother. I''m going to have a look. In the public, Pu lifelong dare not do anything to me, and I won''t cause any trouble."


    The river has made up its mind to see Jiang Huan, and does not intend to stop him, just said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you and take care of each other!"


    But Jiang Huan had to agree to go with him.


    Along the way, Jiang Huan has been thinking about Ji Linglong. Unconsciously, the three men have reached the gate of the Grand Marshal''s mansion.


    Three people do not do stay, directly through the gatehouse, that father has already returned to the house, now is Jianghuan East Cross Hospital and so on.


    Hearing this, Jianghe also planned to go to his father first, so they went to the East Cross Hospital together.


    ¡­¡­


    After crossing the courtyard, several people rushed to the East Cross courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw Mr. Zhang sitting on the stone chair, drinking tea and smoking cigarettes at the same time.


    Chen Lao and his father Jiang Zhenfeng are standing around, waiting respectfully.


    Jiang Huan bowed to Zhang first, then to Chen and his father.


    Jiang Zhenfeng was surprised to see that not only the third son had returned, but also the second son, Jiang Zhenfeng, had rushed back from the Imperial College. He asked, "aren''t you closed at the Imperial College, he''er? Why are you back? "


    The river salutes and returns.


    "Back to my father, when I learned about my third brother''s life in Wuji hall, I was so anxious that I left the gate ahead of time and went back to my house. I never thought I would meet him on the way..."


    Jianghe will report all the things happened on the road, as well as the conflicts with the Korean Prince Park Sheng Sheng and others. Fortunately, Judong River arrived at last, which was the only way to get rid of the siege.


    Hearing that the prince of Korea even dare to rob his son''s yuan he in the street. If he can''t rob him, he will kill him?


    Jiang Zhenfeng was in a hurry and shouted angrily, "what a Korea!"! Really good scar forget pain! When I stepped on the Korean Imperial Palace, he was not born in his whole life. Now I dare to be so arrogant in my Daqi territory!... "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a sudden interruption from Zhang Lao beside him.


    "Come on, stop shouting. You''re good enough?"


    Hearing Zhang''s reprimand, Jiang Zhenfeng immediately becomes honest and quiet.


    The river is very surprised, slowly walked to Jiang Zhenfeng''s side, inquired: "father, these two are?"


    Jiang Zhenfeng hurriedly introduced: "Jianghe, this is your father''s adoptive father, that is, your grandfather''s mentor, Zhang Lao. I have to call you shiye, and you can call him Shizu. However, now he is your third brother''s Shizun, and his seniority cannot be disordered, and the etiquette cannot be abolished, and you can also call him Zhang Lao!"


    "And this is the second elder of Wuji hall, Chen Cang and Chen Lao. He was also the best friend of his father in the past years. He was in Wuji hall a few days ago. Thanks to Chen Lao''s help, your third brother picked up a life."


    As for the Judong River, Jianghe already knows and understands it, so jiangzhenfeng doesn''t need to be introduced any more.


    Then he heard Jiang Zhenfeng and said, "river, you remember, these three messages in my mansion are the top secret of my Jiang family. They can''t be spread outside!"


    Hearing this, the river nodded his head seriously, and immediately came forward to lift his robe and kneel.


    "I''d like to see you, Mr. Zhang! See old Chen! "


    Voice down, see the river banging kowtow.


    Chen said with a smile, "please hurry!"


    Zhang Lao also put away the tobacco pot and said, "yes, it''s good for Qi and bone!"


    In a word, Jiang Zhenfeng was overjoyed. He didn''t expect his son to get such a high appraisal from Zhang Lao!


    Jiang Huan, who was not happy, said with some jealousy, "Zhang Lao, you have never praised me so much."


    But Zhang looked back at Jiang Huan and said.


    "Your father is stupid, but he gave birth to you three brothers. The elder brother Jianghai has a good constitution, which belongs to the late one. The elder two rivers have a good character, which is similar to that of Fengtong. As for you, your physique and character are slightly poor, but your independence is good."


    Jiang Huan pouted and said plaintively, "then you still accept me as an apprentice?"


    Zhang Lao laughed.


    "I''m only focused on accepting apprentices!"


    Chen Laoyi, standing beside him, said with a smile, "when Fengtong enters the city, he can take the river as his disciple and throw his temper!"


    The river hears the words, hurriedly kowtows again; "thank you Zhang old praise, thank Chen old recommendation."


    Jianghe didn''t know who the mysterious Fengtong was, but the two elders who let their father respect them all said so. They must be a person with excellent moral cultivation.


    This way, Zhang continued.


    "Jiang Huan, have you got the core of Griffin?"

 Chapter 231 Huben new command!

    This way, Zhang continued.


    "Jiang Huan, have you got the core of Griffin?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan hurriedly takes out the gold sandalwood box with Griffin''s animal core from the storage ring and hands it to Zhang Lao.


    Mr. Zhang took it in one hand, bumped it casually, then raised his head and said, "OK, let''s leave for those who have nothing to do with it. In addition, no one is allowed to disturb us tonight."


    Jiang Zhenfeng had a worried look at Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan smiled and immediately gave a deep salute to Jiang Zhenfeng.


    See, Jiang Zhenfeng had to take the river to leave the East Cross Hospital.


    Zhang looked back and said to Qiu Donghe, "boy, you go to the door and guard it. No one is allowed to enter!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Donghe raised his head proudly.


    "Hum!"


    Before the voice fell, I saw Zhang''s body shaking!


    There was a roar!


    "Boom!"


    Then I saw Qiu Donghe flying out of the gate of the East Cross yard!


    Zhang Lao stood at the same place, holding the golden sandalwood box in one hand, looked at the outside of the hospital disdainfully, and said slowly, "toast without penalty!"


    Chen Cang shook his head with a wry smile, and said in his heart that Qiu Donghe had met the conqueror.


    Jiang Huan also has some heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the front hall of Marshal''s mansion.


    In the main hall, Jiang Zhenfeng sat on the wooden chair with a dignified face.


    In my heart, Jiang Huan is still very worried.


    He started to sit on the river and saw that his father was worried about his third brother. Then he comforted him and said, "don''t worry, father. There is Zhang laozai, and the third brother will be OK."


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng sighed and said.


    "Sometimes, I still hope that your three brothers can live a safe and stable life like ordinary people, but it backfires. Who makes me in this position?"


    "The third brother inherits his mother''s will and will be the future successor of the 300000 Huben cavalry. My father can rest assured that the third brother will be protected in the future even if the child lives hard."


    Jiang Zhenfeng looked at his second son with a solemn face, smiled and said, "who says this military power is going to give Jiang Huan?"


    A word settled, the river froze!


    After a long time, he looked at his father, Jiang Zhenfeng, and asked, "who is it for if you don''t give it to the third brother? Eldest brother? Elder brother, although he is in the army now, his character is not suitable for leading soldiers to fight! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng then said with a smile, "Jianghai is a boy who can fight for battle, but if he is allowed to command 300000 troops, it is not enough."


    "Your third brother, as you know, has not advanced for three years, and has been able to practice hard. As a result, it has become now..."


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s words haven''t finished yet, and he jumped up from his chair and shouted.


    "My third brother is not a waste!! I believe he will lead my family out of the mire one day!! That''s what mother used to say!!! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng slaps the table and points to the river.


    "I haven''t finished! What kind of eyes do you fucking stare at me! "


    At the sight of my father''s cannibalism, the river withered and slowly sat back.


    Jiang Zhenfeng immediately cried and laughed. He said he had some sons!


    Hearing that Jiang Zhenfeng calmed down the anger in his heart, he continued.


    "So, I decided to give you the military power of the Huben cavalry!"


    The river froze for a long time, and then quickly refused, "father is not allowed!"! Now the Manchu people hope to open a breakthrough from me, hoping to control the Huben cavalry of our Jiang family. If you give me the military power, is that because of the plan of these powerful ministers? "


    "Besides, I also I also...... "


    Looking at the appearance of the river, Jiang Zhenfeng smiled and said.


    "I, Jiang Zhenfeng, have three children. They are all parents and children! Which one is my own flesh and blood! "


    The river slowly raised his head, looked at his father, who was a little old. Suddenly he stood up, lifted his robe and knelt.


    "Father! I know that I don''t have Jiang''s blood, and I''m not qualified to inherit Jiang''s military power! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng said mildly.


    "Rivers! Blood is thicker than water, but love is so bloody! You are my jiangzhenfeng''s son, just like Jianghai and Jianghuan, this feeling, no fake! Don''t worry about those courtiers who covet the military power of our Jiang family. They don''t have the ability to take the military power of our Jiang family! Jiang Zhenfeng is not a soft persimmon either. Everyone wants to pinch it! Besides, since I can pass on the general power to you, I naturally believe that you have the ability to lead the army and solve these problems. "


    "I believe that your heart has always been at my home in Jiang!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng finished, slowly from the belt * * a golden carved tiger head token solution, the token engraved with the official script "tiger" character, its breath is like a fierce tiger, sending out a frightening momentum, breathtaking!


    Jiang Zhenfeng, holding the token, slowly stood up and walked to the river.


    Solemnly said: "Huben riding army has loyalty, benevolence, division, Jiujiu, Shanyuan, Jinting and eight battalions, each of which commands 50000 people and horses! And the leader of the eight battalions is the core of Huben''s cavalry, yinjiawei! "

 Chapter 232 poison Master Zhang Lao

    Jiang Zhenfeng said slowly.


    "Yinjiawei is the first team that was built up for the father in those years. It has been fighting for the father in the East and the west, fighting in the South and fighting in the north. For decades, it was born and developed into the 300000 Huben army. Therefore, this yinjiawei is the elite and the core of Huben army. Yinjiawei is here, and Huben will not fall!"


    "Rivers! Now I want to pass on this golden tiger card to you. Would you like to use your life to be powerful, to honor Huben, to be like hands and feet with all the soldiers of Huben, to protect the integrity of our territory and the peace of the people? "


    When the voice fell, the river looked up at his father, his eyes were red, but he was forced to cry and said solemnly: "child river, I would like to use my life to be powerful and glorious, and I would like to be close to all the people of Huben, and together to protect the integrity of our territory, the people are peaceful!!!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng smiled happily, holding the token in both hands, and handed it to the river!


    The river shook his hands and slowly took the golden tiger card, as if he had taken the heavy load. This heavy load is a burden, a responsibility, a father, a third brother, a trust and responsibility of 300000 soldiers of Huben riding army.


    River hands hold the golden tiger card, kneel on the ground, toward the river Zhenfeng heavy continuous kowtow three heads.


    "A child must live up to his father''s expectations!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t disappoint the expectation and trust of the people of Qi Dynasty to ride the army in Huben and to our Jiangjia family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Across the courtyard in the East, Qiu Donghe was kicked out by Zhang Lao. He simply sat at the door, holding the wine jar in one hand and humming a song. It was very leisurely.


    In the courtyard, Chen Cang and Jiang Huan stood respectfully.


    Holding the golden sandalwood box, Zhang opened it slowly and suddenly! A hurricane, followed by a loud roar of the beast!


    "Roar!!!!!"


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the dark red vitality is flowing out rapidly from the golden sandalwood box, and even gradually condenses into a huge Griffin head with long tusks and lantern sized eyes!


    Chen Cang is calm. After all, he has seen a lot for so many years.


    But Jiang Huan ''s face was very frightening. Not only the breath of the Griffin and the animal element was extremely awe inspiring, but also the horrible dark red element made Jiang Huan feel palpitation and difficult to breathe.


    The nearest one is Zhang Lao. I saw that he didn''t change his color. He immediately drank!


    "Go back!"


    At the end of the sentence, Zhang laoyisheng, who was originally a fierce mountain overlord, was scared like a kitten, whirring and leaping back. The dark red energy suddenly dissipated, which was attributed to the crystal core as big as a fist.


    Seeing this, Mr. Zhang smiled: "yes, this Yuanhe is good. It seems that before the Griffin beast was born, the ancient Zhuque family had strong blood. Unexpectedly, there was such a good thing in the remote area of Youzhou."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said quietly, "that is! You don''t know. I''ve made a big crime for this nucleus. "


    Zhang Lao looked back and wondered.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Jiang Huan immediately informed Zhang Lao and Chen Cang of all the things that happened before and after Qi Fu released Qi Tian''s poison, and later when he met Li Zheshu, the inner court chief of the Korean empire.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan''s voice fell, quietly looking at Zhang Lao.


    See Zhang old face above, at this time unexpectedly change of the cloudy and sunny uncertain.


    "Poison?"


    Jiang Huan nodded. "Yes, it''s a kind of poison fog far beyond the ordinary existence, but it has become the form of energy. Tarsals are hard to remove!"


    Zhang said to himself doubtfully.


    "Is there any poisonous gas energy that the overlord formula can''t absorb in the world?"


    "Come here." Zhang Lao reaches out his hand and greets Jiang Huan to come forward.


    Jiang Huan came to Zhang Lao in a few steps.


    Zhang Lao directly reached out and grasped Jiang Huan''s pulse to explore the situation in Jiang Huan''s body.


    Chen Cang on one side also looked at Zhang Lao and Jiang Huan with a dignified face.


    Poison, he didn''t know very well, but the poison that can make Zhang so dignified is certainly not simple.


    Now Jiang Huan is the key protection object of the Qi family or their group. He can''t be let go of the unexpected again.


    Not long ago, Zhang let go of Jiang Huan''s arm and pondered for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Zhang''s left hand stretched out and his palm was facing up. In his palm, a large black gray mist gushed out, like steam, constantly spraying out!


    "Chi! "Chi!"


    The dense wheezing sound can''t stop hearing. Chen Cang saw it. He grabbed Jiang Huan''s shoulder and retreated quickly!


    "Poison gas!"


    They jumped to the edge of the yard. Looking back at Zhang, they saw that the poisonous gas rushing out of their palms seemed to be controllable. They could not leave Zhang''s surroundings and tightly encircle him.


    Chen Cang was stunned. He could clearly sense the terrible power contained in the gas. He even believed that if he touched it, he would die.


    But there is no one in the world who can control the poison fog like this except the poison master.


    I didn''t expect that old Zhang was still a poison master!


    However, Jiang Huan, beside him, was surprised that Zhang laoneng could control the poison. He even felt the same breath as the poison in his body in the poison fog.

 Chapter 233 frost cold stone, frost cold poison!

    However, Jiang Huan, beside him, was surprised that Zhang laoneng could control the poison. He felt the same breath as the poison in his body in the poison fog.


    The difference is that the terror poison fog in Zhang''s hand is even stronger than the poison whirlpool in his body. He even feels that if Qi Tian releases the poison in Zhang''s hand, he is not sure he can cure him.


    Because even if Jiang Huan is so far away at this time, every time Zhang Lao shakes the poisonous fog in his hand, the seeds of the overlord formula in his body will suddenly stop working, which is obviously afraid of the horror of the poisonous fog in Zhang Lao''s hand.


    Jiang Huan was extremely surprised.


    And old Zhang smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, I am controlling the poisonous fog and won''t hurt you."


    "Jiang Huan, come and see, you are poisoned, but this kind of poison?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s face suddenly changed and his pupils suddenly shrank in his eyes!


    Jiang Huan nodded solemnly and said.


    "Yes, that''s the poison!"


    Jiang Huan carefully mobilizes his soul power and probes into the lingering toxic fog in Zhang''s hand.


    Although the poison fog has been separated, even beyond the existence of energy, which is ten thousand times stronger than Jiang Huan''s body, Jiang Huan firmly believes that it is absolutely the same as the poison gas in his body!


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s firm look, Zhang Lao''s face was ugly, as if he had met something difficult.


    Can''t help murmuring: "how can this poison appear in such a small place as Youzhou? Is it a demon? "


    Thinking of this, Zhang suddenly let go of his divine sense and saw the poisonous fog in his hand suddenly rising! A foot high!


    Chen Cang on one side was pale for a moment. He quickly mobilized his energy and forced it out of the body, forming a mask to cover himself and Jiang Huan.


    And Jiang Huan also felt that, with the rise of the toxic fog, his internal organs were shrinking rapidly, even the overlord''s formula had stopped working. What''s more, the toxic whirlpool in the Dantian sea was shrinking constantly, as if he was afraid of the nearly solid toxic fog in Zhang''s hands.


    After a while, Zhang found out his mistake. He quickly took back the poisonous fog in his hand, and then slowly sat back on the stone chair, quietly lit the cigarette pot, smoking and pondering something.


    Jiang Huan and Chen Cang look at each other, and then they come to Zhang Lao''s side and ask carefully.


    "Zhang Lao, my poison..."


    Smell speech, Zhang old just raise a head, looking at Jiang Huan.


    For a long time, he said slowly with a sigh.


    "It''s not poison, it''s ancient power."


    Hearing Zhang''s words, Jiang Huan and Chen Cang were stunned because they were not unfamiliar with the word.


    Especially Jiang Huan, at this time, his Dantian is sealed with the ultimate power of thunder attribute, tianleizi.


    But he didn''t expect that the poison was also an extreme force.


    Zhang Lao looked at the shocked look of the two and smiled.


    "This ultimate force is the ice attribute, pure Yin ultimate force, frost and cold stone. Hundreds of years ago, it was taken over by people, and as the basis, it was tempered with ten thousand kinds of strange poisons in the world, and finally refined into a kind of extreme poison, frost and cold poison!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Lao looked at Jiang Huan and said slowly.


    "It''s the poison you''ve got!"


    "But don''t worry, what you have is only one hundred thousandth of the dose of the real frost and cold poison, but it can''t be underestimated. Even if it''s a small dose, it''s enough to kill a strong warrior on the spot!"


    At the end of the sentence, old Zhang said coldly, "obviously, the poisoner knows the toxicity of frost and cold. Once the dose is too heavy, it can''t control the poisoner. I have guessed who will release the poison in Youzhou, and the people of the demon family have learned to be cautious now!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan asked, "who is it?"


    Looking at old Zhang''s uncertain face, Jiang Huanxin knows that this man must have all the means to reach the sky, and his realm must be very good. He can make old Zhang so afraid. At this time, he has reached into Youzhou and Qi state. He must prepare early.


    But Zhang said lightly, "you don''t know so much now. I''ll tell you one by one what I should tell you in the future."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan had to give up, but he was already confused.


    In a moment, the conversation turned. "How can I get rid of the poison?" inquired the questioner


    Zhang Lao said with a smile, "no solution! If I can, do you think I''ll leave that fog in my body? "


    "Hiss!" Smell words, Jiang Huan and Chen Cang are both suddenly take a breath of cool!


    It''s impossible for people like Zhang to detoxify the poison. How strong is the frost and cold poison!


    Jiang Huan thought that what he was involved in was only the dosage of 100, 000% of the frost poison itself. If he was hit by the real frost poison, wouldn''t he die on the spot?


    Jiang Huan asked in shock, "what''s your poison?"


    Jiang Huan wanted to stop talking because he couldn''t imagine the dosage of frost and cold poison in Zhang laosuo.

 Chapter 234, Youzhou will be destroyed!

    However, Zhang said freely, "let me think about it! I''ve been poisoned for 300 years


    Chen Cang''s face, like the bark of a dead tree, twitches constantly at this time. The martial artist Xiuyuan wants to live a longer life, but the life span of three hundred years, what kind of state can we have such a long life!


    King Wu? Wu Huang? Or the legendary realm?


    Zhang said indifferently, "the poison gas in you must have been processed twice by people. It''s only prepared to control people with lower level. It''s hard to retain one thousandth of the power of frost and cold poison. In other words, the frost and cold poison in you is just the power of frost and cold stone. The poison gas tempered by the energy in the ice field around frost and cold stone is not frost and cold stone The poison fog of noumenon, so it can also be called pseudo energy, or gas, a kind of gas with strong corrosiveness, far beyond the strong and fierce vitality! "


    "Just like tianleizi in your body, what''s really powerful is the thunder attribute energy in tianleizi''s body. All you can use now is the thunder attribute energy in the minefield around tianleizi, which is far less powerful than the thunder attribute energy in tianleizi''s body!"


    "And the poison in my body is the true frost and cold poison! It has been separated from the category of Qi and even energy. It is close to the poison fog of substance, and more close to the "power of the way" of frost stone, which is the ultimate force of ice property. However, being tempered by poison fog, it has not only the power of the ice property of frost stone, but also the extremely corrosive toxicity! So once the toxic fog in my body leaks... "


    As for this, Zhang kept his eyes fixed on Jiang Huan and said one by one, "no one lives in Youzhou, no one lives in a thousand years."


    Voice down, Chen Cang and Jiang Huan both muddled!


    This can only be done by gods! So easy to destroy a state! What a terror!


    Chen Cang is OK. At the age of nearly 100, his mind and nature will not be as fragile as those of young people.


    But Jiang Huan didn''t come back to his senses, because he felt his insignificance so clearly for the first time.


    It seems that I am in the middle of the mountains, and I am a stone under the mountains, which will turn into powder and dissipate in the world at any time!


    He couldn''t help thinking about how big the world is, and how strong the strongest people in the world are, in order to create and own, or even release this terrible toxic fog!


    Zhang Lao looked at Jiang Huan, who had not been able to recover, and smiled, as if he was talking to himself, but the voice was clearly introduced into Jiang Huan''s mind, and he heard the voice of Zhang Lao.


    "The world is also the world. The Jianghu is the Jianghu. The two can be parallel, but they can never meet, because the world can be peaceful, but the Jianghu will never! "


    Zhang''s voice is like thunder, which blows in Jiang Huan''s mind!


    Jiang Huan suddenly wakes up, with cold sweat seeping from his forehead. Obviously, he was scared by Zhang Lao''s words just now, so that he had an inferiority complex, and thought that he was very small. He almost collapsed and lost his confidence.


    Jiang Huan''s face suddenly turned red. Before, Zhang said that he had a good heart. Now he hit himself in the face. It''s really humiliating.


    Zhang, on the contrary, didn''t care about it, he continued.


    "You don''t need to be too alarmed. Although the power of this poison is amazing, it''s also good!"


    "What''s the advantage?" Jiang Huan asked


    Zhang smiled a little and then said, "the good thing is the overlord''s formula in your body!"


    Jiang Huan was stunned and immediately said, "the overlord''s formula? But the overlord formula can''t absorb the frost and cold poison at all! "


    "As I said just now, the frost and cold poison has gone beyond the scope of energy. It has always absorbed all kinds of energy and turned into the overlord formula of vitality. Naturally, it has nothing to do with the frost and cold poison. But the frost and cold poison can''t shake the overlord formula and break the prohibition set by the overlord formula in your body. What''s more, you have the ultimate power of tianleizi, a pure species, and the overlord''s power to kill heaven There are few magic weapons in the world! " Zhang said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded a little. He believed that it was true. The horror and difficulty of frost and cold poison meant that even Qi Tianfang was helpless. Without tianleizi and Overlord Zhu Tian, or even overlord Jue, he would have died.


    Zhang went on to say, "frost and cold poison is the most poisonous product tempered by extreme force and thousands of poisons!"! It doesn''t belong to any kind of energy at all. Although the overlord formula can''t absorb it, it can isolate it well and prevent it from mixing with the normal vitality in your body. Moreover, the overlord formula can operate normally without any influence. Therefore, the poison won''t make waves in your body at all. Even because of the suppression of tianleizi and Baoji overlord Zhu Tian, the frost and cold poison will be more stable. So you have a chance! "


    Jiang Huan is confused. He can''t understand Zhang Lao''s words at all. Why is it good to be poisoned? What''s more, because I''ve cultivated the overlord formula, I have a chance?

 Chapter 235 another cyclone!

    "What chance!" Jiang Huan asked


    Zhang Lao sighed and said that the apprentice he collected was not stupid. Just now, he saw that he had mobilized the poison fog to get out of the body. He didn''t understand.


    But, old Zhang can only bear to explain carefully: "opportunity! It''s your chance to control the poison in your body! "


    Hearing this, Chen Cang next to him chimed in and said, "old Zhang, if you can control poisons, you must be a poison master! I''m afraid it''s not very safe to move the gas? And it''s very difficult to become a poison master. You have to taste nearly 100 kinds of poisons before you can get started. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s face suddenly turned white! Heart said to test poison with body!


    With a smile, Zhang turned to Jiang Huan and said, "this is what I said about the benefits of practicing the overlord formula!"


    "If you want to become a poison master, you have to test the poison yourself. In this process, the chance of life and death is five to five."


    "But what you practice is the overlord''s formula! At the moment when frost and cold poison enter your body, Overlord formula can actively explain the ingredients of frost and cold poison, judge whether it belongs to energy, and then decide whether it can be absorbed. So the ingredients of frost and cold poison have been remembered by your overlord seed. Is your overlord seed black now


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded frequently and said, "that''s right! It''s black! "


    Old Zhang said with a smile, "that''s right! The poison composition is already there. Next, just turn on a new cyclone in your body, wipe out the inherent consciousness of frost and cold poison, plant your spirit, and then you can successfully control the frost and cold poison in your body for your own use! "


    Jiang Huan didn''t understand at all.


    But Chen Cang next to her was shocked!


    Reopen the cyclone? How is that possible?


    Cyclone is the air sea of Dantian!


    The cultivation skill of the warrior breaks the open mind because of vitality! Thus settled in the Dantian, is to open the air sea! It''s also a cyclone!


    The size of the orifices determines the talent of the warrior, while the size of the cyclone determines the strength of the warrior!


    And the human warrior will only have one cyclone! Chen Cang has never heard of two cyclones!


    What''s more, it''s artificial!


    Zhang laughed and said, "Chen boy, you are so old that you live on dogs?! Cyclone is determined by the skill, and the skill is created by people! From ancient times to now, there are so many strange people and scholars. Do you know that there are people outside the mountain? "


    Chen Cang hurriedly bowed his head and said frequently, "it''s the younger generation who is short-sighted!"


    Jiang Huan is also shocked by the cyclone. He has never heard of it again! But Zhang said that, and he could only listen to it!


    At this time, Zhang went on to say, "Jiang Huan, you will find the wonderful use of overlord formula one by one in the future. If you have the chance, you will find that the terror of overlord formula is far beyond your imagination, and the strength of people in Zhongzhou is beyond your expectation!"


    As he spoke, Zhang looked back at Chen Cang and scolded him, "if you are free, you should go out more!"


    Jiang Huan saw that Chen Lao was completely scolded by Zhang Lao. He was still in front of his younger generation, and hurriedly offered to help him out.


    "Zhang Lao! You go on and say, how on earth can we open the cyclone again! "


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhang said slowly, "the way to open the cyclone is to build another skill. As a result, Dantian will collapse and die!"! But you are different, it can also be said that the overlord formula is different! The seed of bawangjue can generate a separate body. Its main function is to store the overflowing vitality for the bawangjue. Therefore, in fact, its strength will be much stronger than that of the same level of martial arts, and its vitality will also be more than that of the same level of martial arts! "


    "So, the way is to use the separation derived from the overlord formula to form a new cyclone, but not to store the fire attribute vitality of the overlord formula itself in the new cyclone, but to store the frost and cold poison in your body! A new ice attribute of extreme Yin to poison energy! "


    "At that time, I was also poisoned by this poison. I suddenly got this idea. The process was extremely painful, but the result was really good. Otherwise, I would have died in the moment of poisoning. How can I use the poison fog for myself like this!"


    "So all this is due to the overlord''s Jue skill!"


    "Of course, there is another advantage!"


    "What''s the advantage?" Jiang Huan asked


    Zhang Lao laughed.


    "Boy! Did you forget that you want to integrate the thunder energy of the ultimate power tianleizi with the fire energy in your body, and your death desire with the energy of the weapon overlord Zhu Tian? What do you need? " When the word "


    " was settled, Jiang Huanmeng shouted at once. "To regulate the energy of two kinds of Yang, we need a kind of Yin attribute to mediate it."


    When it comes to this, Jiang Huan immediately fills the roof!


    "That frost and cold poison is the most Yin attribute!"


    Zhang smiled, but Chen Cang beside him was shocked.

 Chapter 236 midnight alchemy!

    Chen Cang on one side was shocked.


    He felt that he was really living in vain. Every word Zhang Lao and Jiang Huan said was constantly breaking his original world view. At this time, he could not catch a single word and could only listen in silence, but it made him recognize many things again.


    What''s more, Chen Cang is vaguely aware of the increasing mystery and terror of Jiang Huan, and his achievements in the future will surely surpass those of Ji Heng!


    Tianleizi is a treasure. Now there is a terrible frost and cold poison. I plan to reopen the second Dantian gas sea.


    It''s not acceptable for ordinary people to pick out anything casually!


    Zhang ignored Chen Cang''s surprise, and then said to Jiang Huan, "now you have found the most Yin attribute, but whether tianleizi, frost and cold poison, or treasure are extremely unstable factors. When you don''t fully grasp them, or even your accomplishments are not enough to fully control them, you can''t try to integrate them, otherwise you will Today''s fall is only light. Don''t bet on your own cultivation and life! Do you understand? "


    Zhang is talking, while Jiang Huan is still trying to figure out that when he starts a new cyclone to inject frost and cold poison, he can first try to integrate the thunder attribute vitality in tianleizi minefield with his fire attribute vitality, and estimate that its power should be more terrifying!


    Hearing Zhang''s words, Jiang Huan took back his thoughts and answered, "I know!"


    But Zhang Lao and Chen Cang can see Jianghuan''s heart at a glance, saying, "Jianghuan, Zhang Lao is right, you can''t easily try to integrate the attribute vitality!"! When I was young, I saw several warriors with dual attributes and vigour, but no one dared to integrate them! It''s said that some people did it in ancient times. As a result, the Dantian burst, the meridians were damaged, the light ones lost all their accomplishments, and the serious ones fell on the spot! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded his head. It is true. According to historical records, there are few warriors with dual attributes and vigour. No one can integrate the two kinds of vigour at all. At least no one has been able to do so since ancient times.


    At this time, Zhang Lao on the other side said, "OK, it''s too early to say that. The most urgent thing is to refine Jinhua pill and Jinhua liquid first, help Jiang Huan recover from the wounds in Dantian and recover the state, so as to open the second cyclone as soon as possible and control the frost and cold poison completely. Although the toxicity is not very strong, it''s devastating for you now Strike! "


    Hearing this, Chen Cang and Jiang Huan both showed their awe inspiring faces.


    As he spoke, Zhang stood up slowly and said to Jiang Huan, "follow me!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Cang followed Zhang Lao''s back step by step to the West Chamber of the courtyard, while Jiang Huan followed him closely.


    The West Wing room is the room that Qiu Donghe temporarily lives in, so Mr. Zhang has no scruples. He doesn''t even bother to move, so he directly kicks the door open!


    However, at this time, Qiu Donghe is sitting outside the courtyard "on guard"!


    As soon as he entered the room, Jiang Huan smelt a strong smell of wine. He said that elder brother Qiu could drink it too!


    When I looked at the bedside, I saw dozens of empty wine jars on the ground.


    Chen Cang shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Donghe has no other hobbies, but he likes drinking and looks like his master."


    When it comes to ban xuanming, Jiang Huan''s eyes are full of grief.


    Zhang didn''t care about this, and said to himself, "Jiang Huan, Dan Ding!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan came back to the gods, and hurriedly took out the purple gold tripod given to him by Zhang Lao from his storage ring!


    Half a man''s high tripod crashed to the ground!


    Seeing this, Zhang said slowly, "Chen boy, put out the lingcao lingguo brought by Jiang Zhenfeng. Your Lord is responsible for refining. I will guide you! Jiang Huan! You should pay attention to it. It will be good for you to advance to the fourth level Dan master in the future! "


    Jiang Huan nodded seriously.


    Not long ago, Chen Cang has covered the floor of the room with hundreds of different shapes and breath of lingcao and lingguo.


    Jiang Huan has a look at it. Although he doesn''t fully recognize it, he is surprised by the existence of several lingcao plants.


    Among them, four level spirit grass, chess spirit grass and five level spirit fruit golden pattern fruit are rare spirit grass and spirit fruit in Youzhou.


    Even this kind of thing can be found by the father, apparently for the sake of his own blood!


    Chen Cang has been sitting in front of the tripod and everything is ready.


    Just smell old Zhang and say, let''s start!


    When the voice fell, Chen Cang''s face stood out in awe, and the surging vitality of his whole body rushed out.


    White light bursts around for a while! The room is illuminated!


    Feeling the horror of the whole west wing room, Jiang Huan''s forehead is constantly exuding cold sweat, and the momentum of the powerful people in Wuzong is really terrible!


    Chen Cang doesn''t stop, his hands are gathering strong attribute energy and clapping to the wall of the red tripod!


    "Bang!"


    A blast! Suddenly, the white flames in the Zijin tripod burst out suddenly, and filled the whole interior of the tripod!

 Chapter 237 all set!

    Seeing this, Zhang said faintly, "according to the Dan Fang, begin to refine the pill!"


    At the end of the speech, Chen Cang suddenly developed a set of extremely ethereal palm techniques. Zhang Lao, next to


    , smiled and said, "the alchemy level is not very good, but this method is pretty good!"


    Chen Cang has no expression on the old face, because at this time he is wholeheartedly controlling a strain of grass to fly to Dan Ding, and then extract the essence from the boiling white flames in Dan Ding.


    Every step strives for perfection, so Chen Cang dare not have the slightest distraction!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes by minute by second.


    At this time, Chen Cang''s face was defeated, his robe had been beaten through with sweat, and sweat was still oozing from his forehead.


    Chen Cang focuses on the two drops of spirit grass left in the purple gold tripod.


    Behind him, Zhang Lao was still holding a cigarette rod in his hand. After slowly spitting out the last cigarette ring, he said lightly, "let''s coagulate the pill!"


    Voice falls, Chen Cang hands shake! I saw a huge flame coming down under Dan Ding and shrouded only two drops of spirit grass.


    For a moment, Chen Cang quickly removed the white flame!


    Not long ago, the inside of the tripod was calm. Chen Cang controlled two coke balls with his great soul power to fly out of the tripod!


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan breathed a sigh of relief and said two hours later that he had finally become a pill.


    Chen Cang is also full of joy. If these two pills are successful, he will be able to become a real four level elixir!


    In two hours, Chen Cang failed dozens of times, and hundreds of lingcao plants were almost exhausted. Only then did he coagulate two pills. Of course, all this was due to Zhang''s "guidance"


    that caused Chen CangMao to open in saidun! This is the last furnace to agglomerate into Dan!


    Zhang Lao stepped forward and held the two coke balls tightly in his hands with a little effort!


    In Chen Cang and Jiang Huan''s line of sight, the black scorched skin slowly falls off!


    Gradually revealed two golden and exuding the glittering and translucent light of the elixir!


    Smell the strong fragrance of Jinhua pill, Jiang Huan knows, Dancheng! Chen is also a successful senior to become the fourth level Dan division!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan quickly bowed and said, "congratulations on Chen laodan''s further journey!"


    Chen Cang hears the words, unexpectedly is the old tears crisscross, the sad feeling on the old face unexpectedly covered the excited color!


    Along the way, only ban xuanming was close to him. He accompanied him from the young man who was only looking forward to Danshi, all the way to the age of half waist now.


    But things are not people! I have become the master of Siping pill, and I don''t need to be angry with that man in the palace anymore. But ban Lao, where are you now?!


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, Chen Cang slowly took back his thoughts, wiped away the tears from his eyes, smiled and said, "it''s all Zhang Lao''s credit. If I don''t have Zhang Lao''s guidance, I don''t know how long I will be stuck by the bottleneck of the third grade before I can advance to the fourth grade."


    But Zhang Lao is merciless strike way!


    "It''s the fourth level elixir to refine this bear! You''re not ashamed! 30% medicine lost! Less than 50% of the total! In this way, it is a waste of spiritual grass! It''s a long way to go. You still have to go! "


    Hearing Zhang''s reprimand, Chen Cang did not lose color. Instead, he was full of joy and said excitedly, "younger generation must live up to Zhang''s expectation!"


    Zhang Lao glanced at Chen Cang and continued, "OK, start to configure Jinhua liquid!"


    Jinhua liquid is the spirit liquid. The configuration process and the spirit fruit of the spirit grass are much simpler than Jinhua pill.


    Now Chen Cang, who is the master of Siping Danshi, has been able to prepare Jinhua liquor, which is also handy.


    About the time of a pot of tea, Jiang Huan put a huge wooden bucket filled with warm water in the middle of the room.


    Chen Cang drips the Jinhua liquid which has already been configured into the barrel!


    When two drops of golden liquid touch the warm water in the barrel!


    See the whole barrel of warm water slightly fluctuated, immediately infected into a thick golden yellow liquid!


    Ready for everything, Chen Cang, a little tired, slowly walked to one side and sat down, taking a slight breath.


    Zhang Laoze and Jiang Huan stand beside the wooden barrel.


    Hearing Zhang Laoning''s words, "I''ll enter the barrel according to my instructions in a moment, and run the overlord''s formula to absorb the energy of Jinhua liquid in the same way and in the same way as you used the spirit liquid to break the orifices before."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Cang, who was taking a rest, lost his color.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Huan to break his mind!


    Looking at Chen Cang''s surprised look, Zhang Lao said with a disdainful smile, "otherwise, you think that with this kid''s talent, he can''t break through the samurai realm without using the spirit liquid to break through his body."


    Although Mr. Zhang said it was understatement, Chen Cang, who is nearly a hundred years old, naturally knows how dangerous this ancient method of resuscitation is. Even has been abandoned!


    For hundreds of years, he hasn''t heard of anyone who dares to use the spirit liquid to break the body.


    The human brain is extremely fragile, but the liquid medicine is extremely domineering.


    One careless, the light brain damage, since then silly and useless, the heavy body on the spot!


    So I would rather practice slowly, but I dare not take such a big risk to break my body with spirit liquid!


    But since ancient times, those who open their orifices with spirit liquid are much stronger than those who open their orifices with ordinary martial arts.


    The wider the divine body, the greater the strength it can absorb.

 Chapter 238 start quenching!

    But since ancient times, anyone who uses the spirit liquid to open his mind is much more powerful than the ordinary martial artists.


    The wider the divine body, the greater the strength it can absorb.


    At this time, Jiang Huan took off his clothes in a rustle and was completely naked.


    Take off immediately and jump directly into the barrel.


    Sitting in a bucket, surrounded by golden liquid.


    Jiang Huan''s eyes are closed and his hands are sealed.


    Seeing this, Zhang said slowly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan did not hesitate to mobilize the overlord Jue in an instant!


    For a time, a large number of golden liquid medicine rushed into Jianghuan''s pores!


    And reverse along the whole body meridians gathered in Jianghuan around the Shenqiao!


    Zhang Lao stood at the side of the barrel, smoking a cigarette, looking at it, and suddenly said.


    "Mobilize the power to pass through the divine body! Enter Dantian to expand the air sea! Remember, don''t rush to absorb the seeds of overlord formula after entering the air sea, store them first, and turn on the cyclone later! "


    This is a change. It was originally to directly guide Jinhua liquid''s powerful medicinal power to forcibly expand the Dantian through the divine know-how. Finally, it belongs to the seeds of the overlord''s secret, which is transformed into vitality to supply Jiang Huan, and can be further improved.


    But now, in order to reopen the cyclone and control the frost and cold poison, we can only retain the energy to break through the advanced stage and prepare to derive the separation of overlord''s formula.


    It takes a certain amount of energy!


    Zhang Lao settled down, Jiang Huan quickly changed his fingerprints, leading a large number of golden medicinal forces to gather together, and then went straight through the divine aperture without staying!


    Jiang Huan only felt a huge roar in his ear. Looking inside, he saw a thick golden peak, emitting dazzling light, gradually gathered together, and soon condensed into a golden dragon like medicine light dragon!


    The light dragon radiates the terrifying momentum, which is breathtaking!


    Raise your head and shout!


    "On!!!!!"


    The sound of the dragon is echoing in Jianghuan''s mind!


    Soon you will see the light dragon breaking through the sky! Directly hit Jiang Huan''s head!


    In principle, Jiang Huan is a spirit liquid to break the orifices. The spirit orifices are far more powerful than ordinary people!


    But the light dragon is more powerful! It''s impossible to get through Jiang Huan''s Shenqiao!


    So you can see the golden flash of the light dragon!


    A snap! The divine orifices are broken by Jin Guanglong, whose power of Jinhua liquid is illusory!


    Suddenly, Jiang Huan felt dizzy and almost lost his mind. The forehead is also dripping with cold sweat.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s painful appearance, Zhang Lao was not nervous, but showed a light smile and murmured: "after this robbery, it''s estimated that few people in the same rank are his opponents."


    However, Chen Cang''s face was full of tension. At this time, he jumped up from the chair, and then came to the bucket, ready to help Jiang Huan at any time.


    Look inside Jiang Huan! Golden Dragon breaks through the opening of mind. It can swim in every channel and finally gather in the air sea of Dantian!


    ¡­¡­


    Over time!


    The golden liquid in the barrel has also been gradually diluted, and finally it becomes a bucket of clear water.


    All the medicinal power of Jinhua liquid has also gone into Jiang Huan''s body!


    It''s all in his Dantian gas sea.


    Jiang Huan is suffering a lot at this time. He thought he was breaking the orifices with the liquid. He had the experience of the first liquid quenching. There should be no big problem in this re quenching.


    But I didn''t expect that the power of four spirit liquids is 100 times stronger than that of the spirit liquids used to break the orifices!


    See Jiang Huan whole body up and down Blue tendons burst up, the skin is bright red, unexpectedly presents the craze shape!


    A lot of blood oozes out! The tragedy is amazing!


    Jiang Huan clenched his teeth and kept awake. He didn''t want to cry out. But Chen Cang and Zhang Lao outside could see how much pain Jiang Huan was suffering.


    Zhang, in particular, can clearly feel the pain Jiang Huan is suffering from at this time, far more than when he had the liquid to break his orifices.


    But Jiang Huan''s mind at this time is also more tenacious than before, so this time even the four kinds of spirit liquid he used did not lose his spirit.


    Zhang couldn''t help nodding and said to himself, "I really don''t see the wrong person!"


    But Chen Cang was very anxious, and asked nervously, "old Zhang! This Jinhua liquid has been so rapid. If you take Jinhua pill again, can Jiang Huan resist it? "


    But Zhang said jokingly, "the one you made has 50% of the power of Jinhua pill, so it''s no problem at all!"


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s body gold liquid magic golden light dragon has gone into the Dantian gas sea!


    A large number of medicinal power also exist in Dantian, resulting in the original shrinkage of the Dantian gas sea was forced to open!


    The pain was as if someone was skinning him with a knife.


    If you are a normal person, you will be in pain and faint at this time.


    However, Jiang Huan had the experience of breaking the orifices with the spirit fluid, the physique of the purple Fu state of the overlord''s secret, and the determination to become a strong man.


    Then I saw Jiang Huan endure the pain of life not like death!


    When Dantian was expanded to a whole circle bigger than its heyday!


    Zhang Lao suddenly drinks outside!


    "Jiang Huan, Take Jinhua pill! Turn medicine into vitality! "

 Chapter 239 absorbing the spirit of Wuzong

    When Dantian was expanded to a whole circle larger than its heyday!


    Zhang Lao suddenly drinks outside!


    "Jiang Huan, Take Jinhua pill! Turn medicine into vitality! "


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Huan held out his bloody right hand and put a golden pill between his fingers into his mouth quickly!


    The entrance of the pill is changed, a cool feeling spreads in the mouth immediately, and then it becomes a hot and dry gas from the throat! Go straight to Dantian!


    In a moment, it integrates with Jinhua liquid medicine in Dantian!


    All of a sudden, Jianghuan suddenly felt that the swelling feeling in the Dantian disappeared, and instead, it was the sense of heat and fury!


    Jiang Huan tries his best to stay awake!


    And according to Zhang Lao''s guidance to continuously change the fingerprint!


    Not long ago, the golden gas and the medicinal power of Jinhua liquid were fused together to form a golden ball with only small fingers!


    And the ball is still overflowing with energy!


    At the same time, Jianghuan''s realm and breath are constantly climbing!


    "High level warrior realm!"


    "Break through the martial arts realm!"


    "The first stage of martial arts!"


    "Middle level martial arts realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    On one side, Chen Cang, who was nervous, was surprised. "Zhang Lao!"! It works! Jinhua pill and Jinhua liquid are working! The state is beginning to recover! "


    Zhang Lao nodded and said lightly, "after this robbery, this kid''s state will be more stable than before!"


    But at this time, Jiang Huan''s state is rapidly rising, suddenly slowly slowing down!


    When you see that you can break through that line. When you become a high-level martial artist, the momentum and realm suddenly stop climbing, just staying in the middle level martial arts realm.


    Zhang Lao sighed and said.


    "Almost! It''s still not possible. I thought that Jiang Huan could directly absorb the gold beads coagulated by Jinhua pill and Jinhua liquid, and then he could break through the high-level martial arts master. But with the change of frost and cold poison, there''s no way! "


    Chen Cang also sighed a little. Although it''s a pity that he can''t break through, since Jiang Huan''s state has been restored, it''s not bad for him to break through the advanced martial arts teacher for a while. As long as it''s OK!


    Feeling the river Huan sitting in the bucket of clear water, the breath is already stable at this time.


    Zhang said suddenly.


    "Jiang Huan! Run the overlord''s formula. The heaven array will run three times, and the earth array will run four times! Nine linked method open! Separate yourself from the derivative skill and start the second cyclone! "


    Voice down! Looking back at Chen Cang, Zhang said immediately, "Chen boy! Inject your vitality into Jiang Huan''s body and surround his meridians, in case of damage to him caused by the uprising of vitality! "


    Hearing this, Chen Cang, with a cool face, stepped on the back of the barrel and condensed a lot of white energy in his hands!


    "Pa!"


    Clap directly on the back of Jianghuan''s heart, mobilize energy at the same time, slowly input Jianghuan''s body!


    Chen Cang is a high-level Wuzong. He is not strong enough for Jiang Huan, so he should be careful now, lest he hurt Jiang Huan!


    And Jiang Huan himself according to Zhang Lao''s instructions quickly change the fingerprint!


    Look inside! Chen Cang''s pure white vitality looks like a deity in Jiang Huan''s body. He is high above the meridians and overlooks Jiang Huan''s fiery vitality!


    At the same time of Jiang Huan''s running the overlord''s formula, the golden beads suddenly burst up and rushed to the seeds of the overlord''s formula!


    The speed is so fast that you can see a golden streamer passing by!


    Jiang Huan is in a hurry. He is not worried that Jinzhu will hurt the overlord''s formula, but that it will hurt Jinzhu!


    After all, with the urination of overlord''s formula, the golden bead is the nutrient and the food for it.


    But Jiang Huan is still counting on Jinzhu to help him to open a new cyclone, so as to control the frost and cold poison!


    Can''t be absorbed by overlord''s formula!


    The speed of gold bead hitting the seeds of overlord Jue is extremely fast, and Jiang Huan can''t react at all.


    See floating in the field of black overlord formula seeds open mouth, soon to devour the golden beads!


    Jiang Huan''s imagination! Concentrate on it for a while, and control it to release the golden curtain! Jiang Huan''s Dantian is shining with gold!


    Innumerable golden light curtains like water flow out of the six pointed stars! Form a large golden curtain!


    "Boo!"


    A clang! The golden bead is stopped directly by the golden curtain!


    Jiang Huan did not dare to hesitate any more. He quickly removed the curtain and began to open the cyclone according to Zhang Lao''s instructions!


    ¡­¡­


    It was late into the night, and Zhang Lao still stood in front of the barrel with a cigarette bag and a pot in his hand.


    And Chen Cang is sweating, but he still dare not stop the movement on his hand, and he is still slowly infusing the vitality into Jiang Huan''s body!


    Look at Jiang Huan again! **Our body is constantly overflowing with white steam! It''s very illusory.


    Carefully sensing Jianghuan''s breath, we find that Jianghuan''s realm is still the middle-level martial arts master, but the inner breath is constantly rising. If we use the realm to measure it, at this time, Jianghuan''s realm is stable in the middle-level martial arts realm, but its breath is long and strong enough to reach the high-level martial arts realm!


    At this time, Chen Cang''s face suddenly changed and his pupils shrank!


    Seeing this, Zhang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Cang was shocked and said, "Zhang Lao, Jiang Huan is absorbing my energy!"

 Chapter 240 poison support cyclone!

    Chen Cang is silly, but Zhang Lao is smiling.


    What Chen Cang is nervous about is not that his vitality is absorbed by others, but that the strength of the high-level martial artists is beyond the control of a martial artist.


    Once forcibly absorbed, Dantian meridians could not bear the impact of Wuzong''s vitality at all, and the next scene would be the explosion!


    But Zhang is not nervous. His face is full of pleasure.


    Because he understood that Jiang Huan might not be able to bear the impact of the vitality of Wuzong, but the treasure can! Tianleizi can also absorb the energy of the world.


    Zhang knew that at this time, it was not Jiang Huan who absorbed Chen Cang''s energy, but a newly derived cyclone. With two air oceans, the amount of energy needed was naturally huge.


    In the future, Jiang Huan''s cultivation speed will also be reduced to a certain extent. It is not so easy to fill two air oceans. However, once he is advanced, there will be few enemies in the same level.


    At this stage, Mr. Zhang knows that he has succeeded!


    Sure enough! See sitting in the barrel of Jiang Huan suddenly burst out a white ripple! Spread out!


    "Hum!"


    A muffled sound! The ripples burst at once!


    Then Jiang Huan stood up directly! Hands out!


    A roar!


    "Ah!"


    Loud voice! Even the Judong River sitting outside the yard heard it.


    A fall in the wine world, a shake in the body! Quickly into the courtyard, near the west chamber door, a foot kicked open the door!


    It happened that Jiang Huan, who was standing naked in the bucket, was looking at Zhang Lao, Chen Cang and Qiu Donghe awkwardly!


    "It''s not too small!" said Qiu Donghe with a smile


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan hurriedly put his hands on his chest and squatted back, saying that he had lost his face.


    Chen Cang saw this and hurriedly took clothes from the couch beside him and handed them to Jiang Huan.


    Soon, Jiang Huan came out of the barrel and dressed quickly.


    Standing at the door, Qiu Donghe looks at Jiang Huan with bad intention and gives Jiang Huan straight hair.


    Zhang Lao also said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not the first time I''ve seen anyone who''s shy."


    Saying words, Zhang Lao slowly walked to the table and sat down, lit the cigarette bag pot and said.


    "How is it? The cyclone is on?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan excitedly nodded.


    Immediately mobilize the skill, and suddenly burst out a strong momentum!


    The atmosphere of the middle level martial arts master is not left at all, and it is fully vented.


    Chen Cang and Zhang Lao nodded. It seemed that they had successfully recovered the state, but Jiang Huan was disappointed. He thought that he had used four kinds of elixir and liquid, which should be able to break through to a higher level martial arts master. The result was just a middle level martial arts master as before.


    Jiang Huan looks at Zhang in bewilderment.


    Mr. Zhang took a smoke and said slowly, "the golden bead was originally reserved for you to break through the high-level martial arts master, but now it can only be used to start the cyclone. Not only that, you have also absorbed a lot of energy from Mr. Chen."


    "However, you are suffering from double cyclones, and your strength is far greater than that of the same level. It is estimated that with your current strength, it will be much easier for you to fight against a higher level martial arts master like Van Songyang, so you won''t have to use the green front three sabres to attack."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan looked at Chen Cang gratefully.


    Chen Cang''s white face showed a happy smile and said, "no problem, as long as you succeed, now look at the power of your new cyclone."


    As soon as the new cyclone was mentioned, Jiang Huan was immediately excited.


    Quickly looking inside, we can see that the two cyclones are in the middle of Dantian. One is a black vortex, but there is no movement at this time. It seems that the operation has stopped. The other is the seed of overlord''s formula, which is running at a high speed.


    Apart from the two whirlpools, a golden six pointed star that can cover the whole red field moves slowly. A little purple among them is tianleizi. But at this time, tianleizi seems to be asleep, and there is no change.


    Jiang Huan''s mouth picked slightly, showing an excited smile.


    Immediately put your hands together!


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, the seeds of the overlord formula in the body stop running, while the whirlpool filled with frost and cold poison is slowly mobilized!


    The thick black fog suddenly became active.


    However, no matter how Jiang Huan gives orders to mobilize frost and cold poison, there is no movement.


    Jiang Huan''s face was red.


    On one side, Qiu Donghe holds his chest with both hands, leans on the door frame, and banter at Jiang Huan''s "performance"


    only Chen Cang and Chen are the same, some nervous Jiang Huan.


    At this time, Zhang Laoyan said, "OK, don''t waste your physical strength, just the poisonous gas you suck from others is not enough to be absorbed by cyclones. If you want to force the poison out to attack, the amount of frost and cold poison is the same as the amount of vigour absorbed by cyclones in your overlord''s formula."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan stopped and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the cyclone I''ve worked so hard to open useless? "


    Zhang Lao smiled and said.


    "One of the two ways is to absorb poisons and support the cyclones with frost and cold poisons, just as you swallow the energy of heaven and earth to support the cyclone with overlord formula every day, but the effect is very small. After all, your cyclones are activated by the energy based on the extreme frost and cold stone, so the level of poisons such as poisonous grass and poisonous fruit absorbed is also very high."

 Chapter 241 changing yourself

    Zhang Lao smiled and said.


    "There are two ways. One is to absorb poisons and support cyclones with frost and cold poisons, just as you swallow the energy of heaven and earth to support cyclones with overlord formula every day. However, the effect of ordinary poisons is very small. After all, your cyclones are activated by the energy based on the extreme frost and cold stone. Therefore, the level of poisons such as poisonous grass and poisonous fruit absorbed is also very high "


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile and said that it was more difficult to find poisonous grass than lingcao.


    Where there are poisons, the environment must be extremely bad. Ordinary martial artists dare not walk easily!


    Jiang Huan then asked, "what about the second way?"


    Zhang added, "the second way is to absorb frost and cold poison directly. How do you get a body of poison gas? You can absorb it again."


    Jiang Huan''s face was dark, and he said quietly, "where can I find so many people with frost and cold poison?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Lao laughed and scolded: "since the poison has appeared in Youzhou, it means that there is a backstage man who has reached the most humble boundary of the whole Dongsheng continent. In this case, do you think that the backstage man only wants to control the so-called Qi State quadrangle platform as a family member?"


    Jiang Huan suddenly became enlightened. Yes, a strong king of martial arts would like to lurk in the Qi mansion for more than ten years, which means that the strength of the people behind the scenes must be better than that of the king of martial arts. In this case, he would not just want to control Qi Tianfang!


    At the same time, Jiang Huan summed up.


    Now I have two cyclones. One is the sea of Qi where the overlord''s formula is located. Let''s call it Zifu!


    Another is the cyclone where frost and cold poison are located. Let''s call it Hanfu for now!


    Since Hanfu is also a cyclonic sea, it is no different from the usual Xiuyuan. It is only Zifu Xiuyuan. What Hanfu needs is poison.


    Not only that, the frost and cold poison of Hanfu and the overlord''s formula of Zifu have the same identity. Once the poison is not enough, Hanfu will strike, just like the overlord''s formula of Zifu has a great demand for vitality. Once the vitality supply is insufficient, the overlord''s formula will strike. It has been tried once in the same secret environment before, and the end is very bad.


    But now we have another cyclone, so two cyclones can complement each other. It is a good way to strike one and use the other.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huanxin said that it is imperative to supplement the poison gas in the cold mansion and activate it as soon as possible. Then we can try to integrate the thunder attribute and fire attribute of tianleizi minefield, and the power will increase greatly at that time!


    Jiang Huan looked at Zhang Lao sitting aside and asked aloud.


    "Zhang Lao, how does your frost poison supplement?"


    Old Zhang sniffed at the words, hissed and said.


    "I''ve traveled far and wide. I''ve crossed more bridges than you have eaten. I''m like you. I''m stuck here every day. If you don''t leave the gate, you''ll never know the world is big."


    He was scolded suddenly by Zhang Lao, and Jiang Huan''s face was blushing.


    When you stop talking.


    At this time, Zhang Lao put out the tobacco pot and said slowly.


    "Well, you have a good and stable state. The road ahead is still long."


    As he spoke, Zhang looked back at Chen Cang.


    "And you, don''t think you''re entitled to be proud if you make a pill with four kinds of pills! Do you know how to consolidate it! "


    Voice down, Chen Cang hurriedly bow to agree.


    After training one by one, Zhang left the West Wing room and went back to his room to have a rest.


    In the early morning, Jiang Huan did not dare to disturb Chen Cang''s rest. After saying goodbye to Chen Cang and Qiu Donghe, he left the West Wing room and went back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One night without books, the next morning.


    Jiang Huan got up in the morning.


    At this time is standing alone in the courtyard of autumn morning.


    The breeze gently brushed the long black and white hair of Jianghuan.


    The white blouse on my body is also blowing with the wind.


    A pair of black knickerbockers, barefoot on the ground, saw Jiang Huan close his eyes, face calm, as if feeling the cool autumn morning.


    However, Jiang Huan always feels that some things are in front of him, but he still can''t grasp the key points!


    Finally! Jiang Huan is moving!


    Only to see its sudden mobilization of vitality! The red energy of fire burst out like the real flame, and then it immediately curled up!


    More and more! At the same time, Jiang Huan hands clenched fist before hitting!


    "Whoo!"


    Break the wind with two fists! In the void in front of us, there is a sudden storm!


    It can be seen that this fist is very powerful!


    Feeling the lost and recovered state of cultivation, Jiang Huan opened his eyes, which were full of joy.


    Before the state fell, he said he didn''t care or worry about it, but Jiang Huan knew that in this world, without strength, everything is just talking nonsense. In three years, he has fully seen the ugly faces of all people in this world.


    He didn''t want to change anything. He just wanted to use his strength to step on a mark like Lord Jiheng''s to startle the future generations!


    He may not be able to change the world, but he can change himself!

 Chapter 242

    Jiang Huan doesn''t want to change anything. He just wants to use his strength to step on a mark that can startle future generations like Lord Jiheng!


    He may not be able to change the world, but he is willing to make endless efforts to change himself!


    If Jiang Huan wants anything now, all he wants is to lead the Jiang family out of this quagmire, get back the glory of his father, return the dignity he deserves to his father, and complete his mother''s legacy, keep the Jiang family, and not let it sink from now on!


    But to do this, we need to be strong!


    Thinking of this, we can see that Jiang Huan''s red energy is compressed to double fists!


    For a time, Jiang Huan''s double fists were filled with fire, and the flames were compressed to the extreme, giving off a more terrifying power!


    Even the color has become more intense.


    Jiang Huan step forward!


    Two fists are blowing the sharp wind, and the fire is constantly swaying!


    "Fire fist first move!"


    "Bang!"


    "The second move of flame fist technique!"


    "Bang!"


    "The third move of flame fist technique!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five moves are all pouring out! Jiang Huan is stepping on the unpredictable footwork. Every time he punches, he will see the mighty waves rolling in the void!


    But will arrive the fifth punch, that share frightening momentum then gradually decays!


    Jiang Huan was sweating and stopped in a strange position.


    The sixth boxing can''t go out in any way!


    It''s amazing to hear Jianghuan''s bones crackling!


    Jiang Huan thought to himself that when he was fighting with fansongyang, the elder martial brother of Beiyuan in Wuji hall, he saw that fansongyang''s flaming fist technique, no matter how fast or how powerful, was far above himself.


    Since then, Jiang Huan has gained a new understanding of flame fist, a boxing technique with only higher level of huangjie.


    However, we can''t grasp the key points. Although the level of fist technique is not as good as the xuanjie sword technique handed down by the Jiang family, the flame fist focuses on the word "potential"!


    It''s the only body skill of Jiang Huan. If he fights with people in the future, the flame fist will play a key role.


    So Jiang Huan thinks that in the future, he can integrate the thunder attribute vitality of tianleizi minefield with the fire attribute vitality of the flame fist boxing. In that way, he will be able to play an unexpected power in the future battle.


    So now it''s imperative to understand all the 18 moves of flame fist as soon as possible!


    Before, Jiang Huan was in the Tianlei tower of Wuji hall, where he practiced the fist technique with thunder and lightning and got five moves.


    When fighting with fansongyang, I found the method of the sixth boxing.


    In the early morning, Jiang Huan got up to practice, hoping to master the sixth form of boxing thoroughly.


    But as time went by, Jiang Huan hit five punches in a row, but he got stuck in the sixth, and there was no breakthrough.


    Seeing Jiang Huan sweating, he will not be able to hold on.


    From behind came an old voice.


    "The first and second form of the fire seal of the flame fist is to disperse the fire attribute and energy according to the method, but the third form of the eighteen form fist is to compress and condense the scattered fire elements again. What we should pay attention to is coherence. Dantian has two arms, three hundred and seventy-two tricks and one hundred and eight Dharma positions. Only when we run Yin and Yang, can we compress! "


    one word is settled, and Jiang Huan hears the words, and immediately fills the top!


    Activate the fire energy in your body! Compress quickly according to the tips and methods!


    See Jiang Huan''s arms on fire!


    Wheezing!


    Bursts of sparks!


    All of a sudden! From the whole body of Jiang Huan, a loud roar came out!


    "Boom! Kah!! "


    Voice down, people move!


    Only see Jiang Huan that still can''t step out of the step finally!


    I''m going to blow in front of you! Let''s do the sixth move!


    One punch! Another punch to follow!


    Red fist prints emerge one after another!


    What''s more surprising is that every time you fight, there is a foot wide fire burst!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    It''s giving off a terrible power!


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan, sweating all over, stopped and breathed heavily.


    But the excited look on his face shows his excited mood at this time!


    Jiang Huan turned back and saw Chen Cang and Chen Laoyi''s white long shirt. He was looking at himself kindly.


    Jiang Huan respectfully salutes Chen Cang not far away.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Chen Cang walked down the stairs at the door of the wing room, slowly came to Jiang Huan''s body, stretched out his hands and helped him up, laughing.


    "I didn''t help you, old man. I''m just talking nonsense. It''s your own talent that can make you understand this!"


    Jiang Huan hears the words and shakes his head.


    "Without Mr. Chen''s two words, I can''t understand the key points of the sixth boxing even if I stand here for another day!"


    "Mr. Chen, you are familiar with this fiery fist?"


    Chen Cang, with his hands on his back, looked at the golden willow outside the courtyard wall and smiled.


    "I don''t know if I''m familiar with you, but I have some friendship with an old man who was famous for this fist technique!"


    "The flame fist was given to me by him in those days, so I had the chance to donate it to Wuji hall Martial Arts Pavilion."

 Chapter 243 views of flame fist

    Chen Cang, with his hands on his back, looked at the golden willow outside the courtyard wall and smiled.


    "I don''t know if I''m familiar with you, but I have some friendship with an old man who was famous for this fist technique!"


    "This flame fist was given to me by him in those days. I donated it to Wuji hall Martial Arts Pavilion."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded.


    Chen Cang went on to say, "the flame fist is powerful and the operation method is very strange. It is just because of this that the energy consumption is greatly increased by dispersing, compressing and condensing the energy. However, its power is more rapid."


    "So the most important thing is that you can''t have extra moves. You need to use the eighteen moves in a coherent way to show the real power of the flame fist. On this point alone, it''s very similar to your Six Harmonies Dao!"


    Jiang Huan listened carefully to Chen Cang''s explanation of flame fist, and kept it in mind.


    After all, Chen has been in Wuji hall for decades, and he has a lot of opinions on all kinds of martial arts in the hall. Therefore, Chen''s experience is precious to Jiang Huan.


    Talking, Chen laoyuan did not move, but immediately raised his arm out of the fist!


    "Whoo!"


    The moment when the arm is raised, I see the majestic white flame rush out!


    Even in the cool autumn, Jiang Huan is so close to the white flame that emits a horrible smell, and he suddenly feels hot!


    Can''t help but be surprised at the strength of old Chen!


    Chen Cang''s face does not change! One punch! Break through the void!


    "Boom!"


    I heard a loud roar!


    The white flames burst at once! The ripples of prestige even swept tens of feet away!


    Chen Cang slowly stopped and stood still.


    Look at Jiang Huan again, at this time, he is stunned and shocked!


    In my heart, I use the sixth form of the flame fist. The range of the flame explosion is just a few feet away.


    However, Chen Laoyi''s fist broke away tens of feet away, almost including the whole East Cross Hospital.


    Looking back at Jiang Huan, Chen Cang was stunned and smiled kindly.


    "In the future, you will be able to exert more power than me, but now, what you need is to practice hard!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded seriously.


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Chen Cang and Jiang Huan both looked back.


    Seeing Jiang Zhenfeng, he came with his servants.


    In fact, Jiang Zhenfeng and Jiang Jiang stayed up all night, waiting in the front hall of the main hall. At daybreak, the father and son plan to come to the east courtyard.


    They are eager to know how the result is.


    Is it a success? Or failed?


    But because of Zhang''s words, it was almost noon, and they didn''t dare to come in.


    I can only stay under the veranda facing the east yard.


    Until I suddenly heard the roar of the yard, followed by a white light, which stabbed people''s eyes in the daytime.


    Jiang Zhenfeng knows that it''s Chen Cang''s vitality.


    Jiang Zhenfeng and his son finally rushed in bravely.


    Across the courtyard gate, Jiang Zhenfeng saw Jiang Huan at a glance. Needless to say, under the divine sense of Jiang Zhenfeng''s half step King level, Jiang Huan''s fierce breath made Jiang Zhenfeng keep on talking and finally put it down.


    Obviously, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Chen succeeded in helping Jiang Huan recover.


    But Jiang Zhenfeng is still reluctant to give up.


    Jianghe is not as sensitive and powerful as his father. He follows his father into the yard and rushes straight to Jianghuan''s body. He holds Jianghuan''s shoulder with both hands. He asks some worried questions.


    "How about the third brother?"


    Smell the words, Jiang Huan smiled.


    If you don''t say much, the atmosphere of the middle level martial arts school will burst out!


    Hula! Strong momentum swept around the land dust!


    The river is the nearest, but it''s only a junior martial arts teacher. In the face of Jiang Huan, who is even more powerful than the senior martial arts teacher, he can''t stand it. He looks miserable. His hands holding Jiang Huan''s shoulders are shaking.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Huan hurriedly took back his momentum and said apologetically, "second brother, I''m sorry, I''m a little forgetful."


    The river calmed the breath a little and smiled, "no problem! As long as you recover! "


    As he spoke, he looked up and down at Jianghuan and said, "OK, boy! It''s all ahead of me! Good! It seems that you are not lazy! "


    For Jianghe, the higher the level of his third brother is, the happier he will be. Only when he didn''t advance for three years, Jianghuan hated iron and didn''t become steel. But he never thought Jianghuan was a waste. He just said that he was lazy!


    Now Jiang Huan has surpassed him in the realm. He is only happy that his younger brother is finally coming to the fore!


    A side of Jiang Zhenfeng smile, turn around to Chen Cang deep salute!


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen!"


    See, Chen Cang is busy helping Jiang Zhenfeng up.


    "What does Marshal Jiang mean? You and I have been together for decades. Why should we be so polite? Besides, I haven''t made much effort. If you want to thank Zhang, you should thank him. "


    Jiang Zhenfeng looks up and looks at Chen Cang gratefully.


    "Chen Laogong is indispensable! But congratulations to old Chen, who finally got what he wanted to do, to break through the four level Dan division! "


    Hearing this, Chen Cang just laughed!


    "Yes! Congratulations! "

 Chapter 244 mysterious man reappearance

    Smiling, Chen Cang sighed and said.


    "But it''s still a long way from Zhang Lao!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng nodded his head, also saying, "in those days, the adoptive father had to be honest in the face of Zhang Lao, how can we allow these young people to surpass him so easily!"


    Chen Cang nodded, turned his voice and said with a smile, "but I''ve got a lot of experience with your son these two days! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng was stunned by these words, and didn''t understand Chen Cang at all.


    Chen Cang did not intend to explain, carrying his hands straight to the direction of Jianghuan brothers.


    Jiang Zhenfeng shook his head with a wry smile and followed.


    They came to Jiang Huan in a few steps.


    Jiang Zhenfeng looked at his two sons and couldn''t help thinking how nice it would be if the Jiang family were just an ordinary family! But in the world, most things go against one''s wishes.


    Jiang Zhenfeng looked at Jiang Huan and said slowly, "huan''er, I have passed the military power of 300000 Huben cavalry troops of our Jiang family to your second brother. I also ordered yinjiawei to enter the capital early in the morning to prepare for the gift tomorrow."


    Voice down, river some tension watching River Huan.


    Chen Cang is also staring at Jiang Huan, trying to know what he will think and do.


    However, Jiang Huan hears the words, looks at the river excitedly and says happily, "really? Second brother finally inherited the military power?! Excellent! Tonight, I''ll see how he bullied me. When the second brother comes, you will bring 300000 soldiers to level him * * "


    Hearing this, Chen Cang almost didn''t fall there.


    Jiang Huan did not show his expected disappointment, loss and many other negative emotions.


    Jiang Zhenfeng laughed and said that his three sons and his mother were exactly the same. He was not interested in these things at all, which just confirmed his previous ideas.


    But the river was still a little uneasy, and asked, "you have no idea, brother? To our army? "


    But Jiang Huan waved and said.


    "I have no idea! 300, 000 for me, are you kidding? I haven''t even figured out how to get 300000 troops, so I''ll leave the work that I''m not flattered to you! Come on! "


    Say words, Jiang Huan still makes encouraging sign to the river!


    River heart said that this goods is to throw the burden to me, he went to enjoy the leisure!


    The river of Qi slaps on Jiang Huan''s head!


    Snap! Give Jiang Huantong a whirring voice, hurriedly shout.


    "I''m back to my state. How can the second brother beat me?"


    The River gave a cold snort.


    "You are my brother! I''ll fight if I want! Yes? Are you not convinced? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan suddenly looked like a eggplant beaten by frost, and said in a wilted voice, "can''t you take it?"


    Watching the two brothers frolic, Jiang Zhenfeng was relieved and relieved.


    "You two are really going to the banquet hosted by the Korean Prince tonight?" he said


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded solemnly. He thought of Ji Linglong, so he had to go. Otherwise, he felt as if something was stuck in his heart.


    River also replied: "I was worried that my third brother would be bullied if I went to a banquet before he recovered. But now, I go to see how my third brother bullies others."


    Hearing the words of the two brothers, Jiang Zhenfeng nodded slightly and said, "that''s OK! I won''t stop you, but remember that the square platform is a huge thing. If you don''t have to, you can''t fight with others in the square platform. Otherwise, don''t say I''m a father. Even if the Holy One comes in person, it''s hard to keep you. Besides, go early and go back early, without accident. The silver guard will enter the capital this evening, and prepare for the ceremony tomorrow. I''ll take you to see silver armour Some of the guards are all in charge. They are familiar with each other in advance! "


    The river nodded and solemnly agreed.


    But Jiang Huan wondered if elder Qi would be at the banquet tonight!


    A few people are talking, suddenly! I saw the door of the main room was smashed open!


    I saw Zhang''s bleary eyes, his white hair disordered, obviously just got up from the bed.


    He glared angrily at several people in the middle of the yard.


    "You guys are making a lot of noise here in the morning! What are you doing? What about soul summoning


    Looking at the enraged old Zhang, both Chen Cang and Jiang Zhenfeng, as well as Jiang Huan and the second brother river, are all necks shrunk, and there is no sound.


    I''m afraid to annoy the existence of this ancestral level!


    ¡­¡­


    Until evening, the sunset, the Yellow Sun lazy sprinkled on the streets of Beiyan street.


    After Jiang Huan and his second brother Jiang Jiang farewell to Zhang Lao, their father Jiang Zhenfeng, Chen Cang and Qiu Donghe, who are still drunk, they left the Marshal''s office directly and went to the Sifangtai restaurant on Dongzhi street for a banquet!


    However, Jianghuan and Jianghe did not find that when they just stepped out of the gate of the Marshal''s mansion, they were in a lane opposite the Marshal''s mansion, and the shadow of their limping disappeared instantly!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 245 the start of the feast

    Park, the crown prince of the Korean Empire, visited Daqi all his life and set up a banquet in Sifangtai tavern to entertain the famous young talent in the capital. Since then, he has announced his marriage to the exquisite Princess Ji Linglong.


    Four invitations and four messages.


    For a time, there was a big stir in the capital.


    In fact, they don''t care who Princess Linglong marries. They care about the marriage between Qi and Korea. In the future, it will be the alliance. Will Dongmeng, another ally of the Korean Empire, stand by and watch?


    The overall national strength of Korea is only a line from the five powers. In fact, its strength is not low. Such a strong ally will not let go.


    So tonight, the destroyed and rebuilt Dongzhi street is full of people and lights.


    Especially outside Sifangtai restaurant, there are thousands of people.


    Most of these people are not simple enough to set a standard in their lives, and they can''t reach the martial arts level, so they can only pile up at the door to watch.


    Men want to see the princess, women want to see their dream lover, Prince Park of Korea.


    Few people are lurking in the crowd, exploring the information of all parties, and reporting to the master behind them.


    There are six quadrangle gates, all made of sandalwood, showing luxury.


    Normally, only three of the six doors are open, but today, they are all open!


    There are 108 steps from the front of the door to the ground! Made of white marble, it''s three Zhang wide!


    And on each step, there is a quadrangle guard standing tall and upright, Gongwei quadrangle''s safety of today''s banquet.


    At the foot of the steps are the bodyguards brought by park Shiyi''s current visit to Daqi. There are 40 people, all of them with strong backs and black tights. Standing there, they are not angry and awe inspiring.


    The 40 people''s guard Han extended from the bottom of the steps to the distance, just separating the crowd and making a way for three people to walk!


    People around looked at these Korean warriors and were surprised to comment.


    "These people are amazing!"


    "Yes! All of them are of extraordinary momentum. They must be warriors at least! "


    "Tut Tut, what a great power Korea is! But why are all these people hurt? "


    One person opened the conversation, causing many people in the street to look at the dozens of Korean guards with extraordinary breath.


    See these people in black, either full of bandages, blue and purple, and even swollen eyes are unable to open, still adhere to the "guard".


    This can be shown to the people of Dazhi!


    "I must have met the assassin, too! When the prince of a country goes abroad, there will be assassins. You can see that these experts are fighting against him. In this view, the assassin''s strength is absolutely not low. At least they are all experts in Wulingjing! "


    People are talking about it, and they are still putting gold on the face of Korea!


    But the guards from other countries are clear in their hearts.


    Wuling? Fart! That''s a serious warrior! The prince''s highness was slapped away with a slap. They were smashed like Jin Chui. They were smashed by Jin Chui, and all of them were bruised!


    Pu was stunned by Qiu Donghe''s attack in his whole life. When he woke up, he hated Jiang Huan and Jiang family!


    But park was very smart and didn''t rush to revenge Jiang Huan, because the banquet wine should go on as usual, and it can''t be delayed. Secondly, Jiang Jiake has Jiang Zhenfeng, the God of killing, who is the Silver Ghost sword. Besides, they are just ants in front of Jiang Zhenfeng, and they rush to fight on other people''s territory. He can''t get good, and even let the whole Qi people We all know that he was humiliated by Jiang family when he was in the street!


    He will not do such things that damage his face in his whole life! So I can only bear it!


    ¡­¡­


    By the time of 1898, the number of people on Dongzhi street had not decreased, but increased.


    So much so that there was no place to stand.


    Just then, there was a sudden shout in the crowd!


    "Look! That''s Bingtian, a disciple of the Imperial College! "


    "And that! Xiao Zhenhai, the personal disciple of the vice dean of Huang college! I didn''t expect him to come! It''s said that Xiao Zhenhai is only one line away from Wulingjing, isn''t it? "


    "Look! Here comes the people of Wuji temple! It''s Jicun and Jihua, senior brothers of Xiyuan University! Here comes brother Ji! "


    ¡­¡­


    Not long ago, many young talents invited to the Korean Prince''s banquet have begun to enter in turn.


    Make the surrounding crowd keep cheering!


    But it seems that if you look at it, you will find that only the Royal College, Wuji hall and other young people from other counties are able to attend the banquet!


    I didn''t see anyone from Zhan Shufu.


    In fact, this is also the intelligence of Ouyang Yuanqing!


    Zhan Shufu''s disciples are all members of the royal family, bearing the royal blood, and their status is naturally different from that of ordinary people.


    And this time it''s the banquet wine held by the prince of Korea, park Shisheng. If Zhan Shufu comes here, who will look bad to you? Who will let you all be royalty.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Yuanqing didn''t send invitations to Zhan Shufu either, but as one of the protagonists of this banquet, Linglong Princess Ji Linglong is also a member of the royal family, so she must come!

 Chapter 246 climbing on the rooftop

    Gradually people have arrived at Qi, and they have all climbed to the top floor of Sifangtai restaurant.


    At this time, two people came slowly from the distance of the street, step by step towards this side, until they walked into the channel secluded by the Korean guard!


    More than 40 Korean guards saw them, and their faces changed suddenly.


    Even the guard, whose eyes were swollen into a line, suddenly shivered when he saw the visitor!


    The people who watched the bustling outside didn''t know what was going on, but when they saw the two people suddenly appeared, they couldn''t help but froze and discussed one after another.


    "That''s not Jianghe, the second son of the Marshal''s mansion. Is there Jianghuan?"


    "Yes! The rivers of the Imperial College should come. One is the genius disciple of the Imperial College, the other is the second young master of the Grand Marshal Jiang. But how dare Jiang Huan, an abandoned apprentice expelled from the school by Wuji hall, come to the banquet? "


    "That''s right, doesn''t it mean he''s abandoned? Can''t meet the requirements of his Royal Highness The Prince of Korea at all. How can he enter Sifangtai for a banquet? "


    "Come on, let''s say a few words. After all, they are the third young master of the Marshal''s mansion!"


    "Bah! He deserves it?! Grand Admiral Jiang I''s reputation has been ruined by his son! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the voices of the people around him fell into the ears of Jianghuan and Jianghe.


    Only see the beautiful face of the river at this time gloomy! It''s clearly on the verge of an outbreak.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan''s face was indifferent. He patted his second brother''s shoulder gently and smiled.


    "I''ve heard all those nasty things for so many years. I''ve been used to them for a long time. Don''t get angry with my second brother. Besides, these people are holding grievances for our father. Their hearts are good."


    Hearing this, Jianghe looked at Jianghuan in surprise, and he couldn''t bear it.


    After hearing Jianghuan''s words, Jianghe finally knows that he has not advanced for three years and has been scolded for three years. How many grievances Jianghuan has suffered has not been spoken with them.


    Thinking, the two brothers have slowly stepped on the white marble steps at the gate of the square platform.


    Just walked up, there was a quadrangle guard to stop.


    He recognized Jianghe as a new disciple of the Imperial College.


    Jiang Huan also recognized that Wuji hall expelled the abandoned disciples from the mountain gate.


    The river is furious! With a slap, the guard pulled away and stopped them.


    A cold reproach.


    "Who gave you the courage to stop us?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile and said that the second brother''s anger was vented on the guard.


    Look at the guard again. As a person of quadrangle platform, he is indifferent to the river''s reprimand. The more he looks at the river, the more angry he is, the more angry he is, and the more powerful he is, the more powerful he is!


    Jiang Huan saw that he wanted to be bad and stopped his second brother in a hurry. At the same time, he took out two invitations from his arms and said.


    "This eldest brother, if it comes to realm, maybe I''m not qualified, but this invitation is just like a fake one. Do you still stop me when I see this?"


    Hearing this, the guard looks a little gentle.


    After all, as the saying goes, Jiang Huan''s attitude is quite approachable, which makes the guard of Gongwei square platform have some good feelings for Jiang Huan.


    And go back.


    "If you have an invitation, you can enter! The two please! The banquet was held on the rooftop


    Jiang Huan said thanks and hurriedly led the river into Sifangtai.


    Jiang Huan often comes to Sifangtai, so he is familiar with the first, second and third floors. He has never been to the fourth, fifth and sixth floors.


    Fortunately, as soon as you enter the quadrangle, there will be a waiter waiting for guidance.


    The River gave a cold snort, which was a temporary relief.


    Jiang Huan follows his second brother and suddenly feels that he is a little cute.


    The guys of Sifangtai are still polite. They wear blue long shirts and wear black and white cloth shoes. They look extremely sharp.


    At the first sight of Jiang Huan and his wife, they went to bow to salute and speak.


    "Gentlemen! I''ll show you the way! "


    When the voice fell, I saw the man step up the stairs leading to the upstairs.


    Under the guidance of the assistant, Jiang Huanjiang and Jiang went directly over the second, third, fourth and fifth floors.


    On the stairs with five floors and six top floors, Jiang Huan has already heard the sound of the upstairs. Among them, Jiang Huan has heard the voice of Ouyang Yuanqing from the Imperial College. He has seen it in the same secret place for a long time, so Jiang Huan is familiar with that voice.


    When we got here, the guy stopped with his own courtesy.


    Bow to Jiang Huan and Jiang He and say.


    "Gentlemen! The heaven watching platform is on the top. You can go up by yourself. The small people are low in rank and are not qualified to go up, so you have to leave for the time being. "


    Jiang Huan nodded slightly, politely thanked him, and went up with his second brother Jiang Jiang.


    The stairs connecting the fifth floor and the sixth floor are very broad. The wider they are, the wider they are. They are wide enough to walk up four people side by side.


    Go up the stairs. Both brothers can see the moon in the sky.


    Step out of the stairway, the outside suddenly becomes empty!


    The top floor is a huge roof! The floor is covered with white marble square bricks, which are blue in the moonlight.


    Surrounded by sandalwood balustrades, outside, there is the Wuyan River, which runs through the capital city. From this, you can clearly see the shimmering water on the river and several solitary boats.

 Chapter 247 reproduction of killing machine

    Jiang Huan looks up at the sky. From this point of view, he always feels that the waning moon on the tianque is extremely huge, as if it is very close to him. Looking at the Tiantai, looking at the Tiantai, should be called touching the Tiantai.


    Take back your sight. Jiang Huan looks ahead. There are two rows of pear wood square tables. There are more than a dozen of them. They are in good order.


    The square table is full of fine wine and delicacies. The curtain is lifted around the table and the dandelions are placed on the ground.


    All the famous young talents in the city gathered here.


    But what attracts Jiang Huan''s attention most is the huge screen wall at the top. The screen wall is made of stone. The whole body is purple black, and the Jinsha carved official script on it.


    "Jiujiang is full of guests. How much wine do you have for a while?"


    Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    "Words are good words, but how can this sentence be so lazy?"


    Moving down, Jiang Huan saw the five foot wide platform under the screen wall!


    Above according to the primary and secondary, in the middle, left and right, each placed a square table, is still curtain tall, flat Futon.


    But no one is sitting there.


    Jiang Huan thought about it for a while, and generally knew that behind it was Ji Linglong and park''s life seat.


    Only in the middle, Jiang Huan can''t understand it. Is there anyone who has a higher status than Ji Linglong and park?


    Jiang Huan didn''t think much about it. He walked forward behind the river!


    The square tables on the platform are arranged left and right, with six on each side!


    Next to the first screen, it is also the closest to Princess Daqi Linglong and crown prince of Korea!


    At this time, a total of 12 seats have been filled, leaving only the last two empty.


    With the emergence of Jianghuan and Jianghe, the ten people who had been chatting with each other were all turning their heads to look at them.


    Some are surprised, some are disdainful!


    Today, Ouyang Yuanqing is still a weak scholar with a green shirt and a golden crown.


    The invitation was sent by him, so there was no accident about Jiang Huan''s coming. More of it was the excitement in his heart.


    On the left hand side, I took pictures one by one. All the disciples of Huang college knelt down and looked at Jiang Huan with disdain.


    The river turned around and nodded to Jiang Huan with awe inspiring face. Jiang Huan also said with a low smile, "go to the second brother, and I will take care of myself."


    Hesitated for a while, the river turned and walked to the last vacancy of the camp of Huang college on the left!


    To the right of all the people in the Imperial College, he Longzhong, the first senior brother of Dongyuan in Wuji hall, kneels down!


    He Longzhong had a flowing white robe and a carved folding fan in his hand. At this time, he was keeping his eyes closed and his mouth was covered with a sign of warm smile. No one knew what he was thinking.


    On the right side, Jiang Huan basically knows them.


    Jicun, senior brother of Xiyuan, Jihua, disciple of Xiyuan, Li chengheng, disciple of Dongyuan, Biaoming, disciple of Dongyuan!


    Only I don''t see Nanyuan disciples!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan smiled and said that in Nanyuan, except for the elder martial Sister Feng Shuang and the second elder martial sister Dong Jie, it seems that there are really no disciples who can get on the stage.


    However, it is no wonder that according to the virtue of Nangong''s shirt moon, there are disciples like elder martial sister and second elder martial sister who have accumulated virtue in their last lives.


    It''s a fake that Jiang Huan doesn''t have a mustard for Nanyuan Nangong''s shirt moon. Anyone who is abandoned by his most trusted person will inevitably feel a little sad.


    Jiang Huan looks back at the second brother river in the camp of Huang college. He nods his head and moves to the last vacancy in the camp of Wuji temple on the right!


    When they arrived at Wuji hall, Ji Cun nodded slightly to Jiang Huan to show respect. Ji Hua also nodded slightly red to Jiang Huan.


    This left Jiang Huan out of his mind for a while. Ji Cun was OK. He fought together in the same secret place. What happened to Ji Hua today? Transformation? Don''t hate yourself?


    Without much thought, Jiang Huan walked directly into the square table. Just as he was ready to take his seat, he suddenly heard a cold hum!


    Only see Dongyuan disciple Biaoming see to Jiang Huan''s eyes is very cold, at the same time disdain said.


    "Who let you sit there? An abandoned apprentice who was expelled from the school dared to lick his face and walk in front of us! Don''t you know what occasion it is? Are you the one who can come in here? "


    The sound reverberated on the platform.


    The river stood up and listened to Jiang Huan''s slow words as soon as he was about to speak. "Of course I know where it is? This is the quadrangle, not your limitless hall. I can''t let you give directions here! As for whether I''m a waste, you can try it. Since I can kill LUSHEN, I can kill you today! "


    The voice is gentle, and the smile does not decrease. Jiang Huan always keeps a gentle smile, but the opportunity in the words is revealed!


    It''s freezing! That evil spirit did not come from Jiang Huan''s realm, but from the evil spirit hidden in his bones. It was also the fear that was given to all disciples of Wuji hall when they were cutting LUSHEN in Fenglong mountain at that time!


    Biaoming is also in his early twenties. He just broke through the martial arts realm a few days ago. He still has a fresh memory of Jiang Huan''s two moves to kill LUSHEN. He is also a little afraid of Jiang Huan.

 Chapter 248 see the Iraqi again

    However, as a small town born, no background, no strength of small people, want to stand out, we can only go by the side door, step on the head of others to raise their own value.


    But within the four gardens of Wuji hall, no one dared to offend him. Only Jiang Huan, who had been abandoned again and expelled from the mountain gate, was a soft persimmon.


    However, Jiang Huan''s words, just like a sharp knife, suddenly inserted in his heart.


    Let him suddenly speechless, but also dare not look at Jiang Huan, can not help but also think of the Fenglong mountain on that day Jiang Huan looks like a murderous figure.


    Biaoming said in secret, didn''t he say he had been abandoned? How can it be such a chilling killing machine!


    For a moment the atmosphere cooled.


    At this time, a nearby Ji Cun said, "Jiang Huan''s words are right. This is the square platform. You can''t interrupt!"


    Voice down, Biaoming completely flamed out, a Jiang Huan, now Xiyuan senior brother also opened up, let biaomington when the flag stopped.


    Biaoming looks back slightly to his elder martial brother Helong Zhong in Dongyuan, and sees that he is still keeping his eyes closed and ignoring what happened here. However, Biaoming can only pretend a firm cold hum and then stop talking.


    Jiang Huan saw the situation and said with a smile that he was really a bully.


    No more words, Jiang Huan walked directly into the square table and sat on the futon with his robe lifted, waiting for the start of the banquet.


    About the time of a pot of tea, I heard the wall behind the screen and shouted, "Your Highness Park, Prince of Korea, has arrived!"


    "Royal Highness Princess!"


    Hearing the shouting, all of them stood up. Jiang Huan stood up nervously and looked behind the screen wall.


    I saw a group of people walking slowly from the left side of the screen wall, and the first one was Park Shisheng, the crown prince of the Korean Empire, who fought with Jiang Huan in the street yesterday!


    Today, Mr. Park wears a blue hat with a painted horse tail, a turquoise crew neck short sleeved jacket, a blue robe on the inside, a brown belt on the waist, a large blue girdle on the shoulder and white pants on the bottom. He is only polite with his hands together and a little smile. He has no deep etiquette. He is full of pride.


    But no matter the people in the Imperial College or the disciples in Wuji hall, they are not aware of anything wrong. Hand in hand.


    However, Jiang Huan frowned slightly, implying that Korea has expanded in recent years, even forgetting the basic etiquette of facing ShangBang as a dependent country.


    However, looking at the pale face of park''s life, Jiang Huan knew that he was deeply hurt by brother Qiu yesterday, and the injury was not sharp yet.


    Jiang Huan looks up at Park Yisheng, who also discovers Jiang Huan behind the crowd.


    Instant! Park Life pupil a shrink, face a Lin! But it soon returned to normal.


    He hated Jiang Huan deeply, but he didn''t dare to make trouble in the square platform.


    Although Sifangtai gave Jiang Huan the Griffin beast yuan he had ordered in advance.


    But a quadrangle that even the five great powers revere or even fear. A Korean prince who has not yet ascended the throne dare not criticize it.


    So the resentment and hatred were all transferred to Jiang Huan.


    As the saying goes, persimmons should be soft.


    Standing at the end of the crowd, Jiang Huanjiang and his brother looked at each other with a smile and stopped looking at him.


    Instead, he turned his attention to the right side of the shadow wall.


    See right rear big Qi Linglong Princess Ji Linglong a group of people walk out slowly.


    Today, Ji Linglong has nine Phoenix crowns on her head, a little rosy on her white and tender face, and she can''t say how much she looks like. She looks extremely dignified and amazing!


    Dressed in a red tailed suit of gold silk and diamond thread, with a shoulder and Xiapu!


    Step on the lotus step slowly and walk around wearing jingle.


    A dozen talented women of gong''e walk slowly with their heads down.


    At the moment when he saw Ji Linglong, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Princess Daqi would be so amazing.


    I saw that park had been swallowing his saliva all his life. If he hadn''t been reminded by the inner court chief behind him, it would have been a real gaffe.


    Jiang Huan was also stunned. He didn''t find that Ji Linglong, a woman who is more domineering than a man, has such a small jasper side.


    I saw Ji Linglong slowly raise her head on the stage, and her beautiful eyes were directly fixed on Jiang Huan''s body.


    Ji Linglong is surprised at first, even if it''s the color of surprise.


    Jiang Huan smiles at Ji Linglong and nods.


    Ji Linglong suddenly felt that the heart that had been mentioned was finally put down.


    For the marriage with the prince of Korea, Ji Linglong refused at first, because his heart is not in the prince of Korea, but in the man who is willing to support him even after listening to her absurd dream, and who is willing to use his own life to open a way for her to escape in the same secret place.


    The man who haunted her and stood under the stage.


    Ji Linglong came out of tonghuai''s secret place from scratch, and constantly inquired about Jiang Huan''s news. She cried and despaired for him. When she learned that Jiang Huan was alive and came back, she was also happy like a child. Later, she knew Jiang Huan''s amazing behavior in Wuji hall, and she was worried about him for several days.

 Chapter 249 letter from Sifangtai Korean Empire semicolon

    Ji Linglong came out of the secret place of tonghuai from the beginning of her life. She was constantly searching for Jiang Huan''s news. She cried and despaired for him. When she learned that Jiang Huan was alive and came back, she was also happy like a child. She also knew Jiang Huan''s amazing behavior in Wuji hall. She was worried about him for a few days.


    But she was forbidden by her father. She couldn''t go out to find him.


    The father''s words are the holy edict. She can''t disobey it. She can only obey the father''s arrangement and come to the banquet.


    But before she came to the stage, she was worried about whether Jiang Huan would be angry with her when she learned the news.


    Until then, Jiang Huan''s gentle smile made Ji Linglong feel as comfortable as bathing in the spring light. She was no longer afraid because the man was watching her from the stage.


    Now Ji Linglong is thinking about how to refuse this marriage!


    Not long ago, park and Ji Linglong slowly sat down on the left and right under the screen wall with the help of miya''e''s gifted daughter, still leaving a central position.


    Seeing that park and Ji Linglong were seated, people from the Imperial College and Wuji hall bowed and said respectfully.


    "I''ll wait to see your royal highness!"


    Voice down, Ji Linglong slightly nodded, said.


    "Flat!"


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    All of them have taken their seats.


    And park just stood up to say two words, suddenly heard a laugh: "ha ha ha ha! Linglong! How could you have no uncle''s share in such a big engagement! "


    On the platform of wide spread voice, people are all looking at each other, so Jiang Huan is the only one who laughs when he hears the familiar voice.


    "Here comes a man of higher status than his highness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, that huge voice dissipated not long, see from the stairs a strong figure slowly ascended!


    When they looked back, they were shocked. They said how did he come?!


    It''s amazing that Qi Tianfang, who is in charge of the Qi branch in Sifangtai, and Qi Han, the housekeeper of the Qi family!


    After a few steps, they set foot on the screen platform. Qihan put his sleeves in his hands and stood behind qitianfang respectfully.


    Today''s qitianfang has a golden robe and jade belt, white hair and hairpin. Compared with Jiang Huan''s pale face before detoxification, qitianfang is radiant! A dignified manner, not angry from the power!


    See Qi Tianfang didn''t take care of park''s life, instead, he looked at Ji Linglong kindly and said with a smile: "little girl! I won''t tell Uncle Qi about such a big engagement in advance, but uncle is hurting you for nothing! "


    Although the meaning of the words is to blame, but the sky full of amiability, but did not find any unpleasant meaning.


    Qi Tianfang, a branch of Qi State in Sifangtai, was not interested in the royal family of Ji family for decades, nor would he descend to contact with the royal family.


    only this princess''s highness is regarded as the most favorite descendant in the royal family. Even when Ji Linglong came to Sifangtai to eat, she bought all the lingcao. All of them were counted on Qi Tianfang''s account.


    Hearing Qi Tianfang''s "blame"


    Ji Linglong''s playful smile, she slowly stood up and respectfully saluted her younger generation.


    "Uncle Qi forgive me. I don''t even know about the engagement, let alone you."


    When the voice fell, Qi Tianfang was stunned and thought about Ji Linglong''s voice outside for a long time.


    Not long ago, I saw Qi Tian burst out laughing, turned around to look at the Korean Prince Park Shifu behind me, and said to Ji Linglong, "it seems that you don''t like this marriage very much!"


    "Nothing! Niko, if you don''t like it, push it! If he dare to fart! You''ll find your uncle. I''ll get on the cauldron myself and talk to park Renyong! "


    "Talk" Qi Tianfang purposely raised the volume, and let the man beside him smell the words. His face changed a lot. He knew how powerful Sifangtai was. So Sifangtai gave Jiang Huan his Griffin beast Yuanhe. He didn''t say much, but now he has to intervene in his marriage with Linglong princess.


    In his life, park did not doubt that Qi Tianfang had the ability to completely eliminate the marriage between the two countries, but also let his goddess go away from him.


    So park took a step forward and presented a letter with both hands, saying, "master Qi, I have a good relationship with Sifangtai Korean firm, and I am a friend who forgets his old age. This is the letter that the master of Sifangtai Korean firm asked the younger generation to deliver to you before I left!"


    Hearing this, Qi Tianfang took a look at park''s life. He immediately reached for the letter and opened it for a look.


    After a while, Qi Tian burst out laughing and said, "Lao Liang is also full! You dare to order me! "


    The letter is indeed written by Liang Yong, the head of the Han business of Sifang Taiwan University, but the intention of the letter is nothing more than to let Qi Tianfang take care of park''s life.


    However, Qi Tianfang didn''t eat this one at all. Instead, he said, "hum! Boy! Do you want to take old man Liang to crush me? "


    Hearing this, park''s face turned pale and hurriedly said, "I dare not. I''m just handing over the letter to Qi on behalf of Liang. As for the words in the letter, I don''t know a word!"


    Speaking, park has been sweating all his life.


    Qi Tian glanced at park''s life and said coldly, "I''m sorry you don''t have the courage!"

 Chapter 250 Ouyang Yuanqing

    Qi Tianfang stands in the same place with his hands behind his back, and neglects his life.


    "I dare not, but I will deliver the letter to master Qi on behalf of master Liang. As for the words in the letter, I don''t know a word about it."


    Qi Tian glanced at park''s life and said coldly, "I''m sorry you don''t have the courage!"


    Xuan is about to throw the letter to Qi behind him, and turns back to Ji Linglong and says, "nice, you haven''t come for a long time. Let''s have a good drink today. You can tell your uncle what you want, and he will ask someone to do it for you."


    Ji Linglong said with a happy smile, "thank you uncle Qi!"


    The three people took their seats one after another, and park, who was still in shock, could only wait for Ji Linglong and Qi Tianfang to sit down, and then turned back to his position.


    But at this time, when Qi Tianfang was about to sit down, he suddenly found Jiang Huan behind the crowd.


    Immediately, he got up again!


    This sudden move, scared park life is also hurried to stand up!


    Qi Tianfang didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he stepped down step by step and came directly to Jiang Huan, surprised.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, you and I are really predestined! Goodbye yesterday, goodbye today! Come on, will you and I sit on the stage together? "


    Jiang Huan is also smiling with Qi Tian.


    But the rest were stunned by Qi Tianfang''s action!


    Who is Qi Tianfang?


    That''s the person in charge of the square platform!


    On identity, people can keep pace with today''s long live! On strength, high-level martial! The top master of Qi!


    Even the royal highness of the prince of Korea''s family didn''t look at it directly. The so-called gifted disciples, such as Huang college and Wuji hall, could only smile with their heads down, and they were not qualified to talk to Qi Tian.


    But it''s such a great person with such a high status and great strength who has even stepped down to meet him. It''s necessary to add to Jiang Huan''s ritual of banishment from the gate of the limitless hall!


    How can we not make people surprised!


    Ouyang yuan''s blue face is still peaceful and modest, but his eyes are shining with cold light.


    He said to himself, "that Dan Shi Fang Tong is right. He can make Qi Tianfang so popular. It seems that the poison in Qi Tianfang is indeed solved by Jiang Huan. Then Jiang Huan is the identity of Dan Shi. It must be true!"


    The opposite he Longzhong didn''t show a different look, just quietly watching Jiang Huan and Qi Tianfang.


    But park''s life on stage is really furious at this time!


    Sifangtai repeatedly broke his face, and Jiang Huan even dared to hit him in the street.


    Now Qi Tianfang even ignores him, but he is more interested in Jiang Huan.


    Park grew up in his whole life. Who is not polite and respectful to him? He once suffered such evil spirit.


    The more you think about it, the colder your face is. Li Zheshu, standing behind him, sees that his Highness''s face is ugly. He lowers his head and whispers in park''s ear.


    "Your Highness, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big mess. After all, this is the boundary of the square platform. We can only bear it."


    Hearing this, park had to give up all his life, kneel back on the futon, secretly luck.


    This way, Jiang Huan politely replied.


    "Elder Qi, I''m invited here. Since I''m a guest, I can''t overstep the master''s etiquette. So please forgive me. It''s good for me to sit here."


    Hearing this, Qi Tian nodded and said with a smile.


    "Good! Great style! Since my little friend has said so, I won''t ask for it! "


    Jiang Huan is a gift again. I''d like to present Qi Tian with the first screen wall platform.


    They all sat down, Qi Tianfang said casually.


    "All right, don''t stick to it. I will do what I have to do. I just come here to have fun, and you will think that I don''t exist."


    Voice down, see the left side of the Royal College camp, Ouyang Yuanqing slowly stood up, hands bingzun, respectful smile way.


    "This is the first glass of wine. I''d like to offer it to you! First of all, I''d like to pay respect to elder Qi and enjoy the banquet in my busy schedule. I''m so flattered and delighted! "


    One word sound falls, Ouyang Yuanqing looks up and drinks it all!


    Qi Tianfang looked at his actions and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "That''s right. It''s a bit slick."


    Immediately, he picked up the wine bottle in front of him and drank it up with him.


    Ouyang Yuanqing was praised by Qi Tianfang, and he was more delighted.


    It''s a full glass of wine again. He raised it and said to park Shifu.


    "In the second cup, I''d like to pay tribute to your highness, Prince. I''ve come all the way to Daqi to make it more splendid. Congratulations on your engagement to the exquisite princess. You are really talented!"


    At the end of the speech, it''s all in one gulp.


    Piao''s life was flattered by Ouyang Yuanqing. His face, which was originally gloomy, finally stretched out. He hurriedly picked up his wine bottle and said in return.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Ouyang. You and I are good friends. You don''t need this kind of custom."


    Ouyang Yuanqing drinks all the fine Chinese wine together with park.


    Jiang Huan looked at him and said that Ouyang Yuanqing had inherited his father''s ability to meet each other on all sides. He didn''t offend people and could be with anyone.


    However, Jiang Huan also understands that this kind of person is the most insidious and cunning one. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will kill people.


    Jiang Huan''s fear of Ouyang Yuanqing is more and more intense. He always feels that Ouyang Yuanqing has no good intention to invite him to the banquet this time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 251 packing and taking away

    Beiyan street, today alone, is cold and gloomy. The restaurants and tea houses on the street are closed early.


    Even in front of Shuai yuan''s mansion, there are few pedestrians passing by.


    The atmosphere was eerie, like the calm before the storm.


    In the front hall of the Marshal''s mansion, Jiang Zhenfeng sits on the chair at the top of the hall, beside which stands the long lost "angry Buddha" nanwuming!


    See Jiang Zhenfeng a face awe inspiring, tone bleak inquires: "how? Have you checked it out? "


    Nanwuming is still smiling, but the tone is full of opportunities.


    "It''s clear that there are Feng''s family in Yufeng Town, Qingyuan County. However, in September of the year of abundance C, there was an animal collapse outside Yufeng mountain, and the Feng''s family is missing."


    Wen Yan, Jiang Zhenfeng then asked.


    "Is there anything suspicious?"


    Nanwuming returns to the road.


    "Yes! Feng ER is the Marshal''s office entered in July of the year of Bingfeng. However, according to my investigation, only in September of the year of Bingfeng did some animals collapse, and the local yamen only recorded the disappearance of 17 members of the Feng family in September. "


    Voice down, Jiang Zhenfeng pondered for a moment, slowly said.


    "Keep a close eye on him. If there is any change, just correct it!"


    As soon as the front turned, Jiang Zhenfeng continued.


    "Something important will happen tonight. I have sensed that there are no less than three Wuzong people in front of our house. You are so tired, old brother. Go to Sifangtai and protect Jianghuan and Jianghe secretly."


    Nanwuming bows to speak.


    "I see."


    It''s settled! I see nanwuming''s body is empty!


    "Shua!"


    The moment disappeared in place, no trace.


    The huge front hall is once again in silence, and Jiang Zhenfeng''s figure is once again in the dark of the night. His heart is particularly restless at this time, and he always feels what will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongzhi street is crowded with people, while Sifangtai restaurant looks at the rooftop.


    At this time, they had been drinking for three times and eating for five times.


    At this time, the stage park life slowly stood up, forced to pretend to be kind, smiling around the people, said.


    "You have always asked that there are so many talented people in Daqi, who are both literati and martial arts. This hall is also famous. So today, we set up a banquet to invite the young talented people from the capital of Daqi to come to the banquet. Unfortunately, a little gangster broke the elegance of this hall!"


    As he spoke, park glanced at Jiang Huan with disdain.


    But Jiang Huan is in charge of your one! At this time is open to eat open to drink! Anyway, it''s you who pay for it.


    Jiang Huan was holding the wine jar in one hand, and the roast chicken in the other hand. At this time, the table of delicacies left the bottom of the plate.


    The table manners were in sharp contrast to the elegance of the rest.


    Jiang Huan didn''t care. He waved and called for the man to come and said loudly, "go! Give me ten jars of Bafang wine, five jars of Bafang wine, and take the rest five jars away! "


    The eight square wine list is worth hundreds of liang of silver in a small pot. Jiang Huan usually doesn''t have the chance to drink it. Since someone treats him today, he will open it up!


    First, five jars and two brothers had a good time. The rest five jars were packed and brought home to my father, Nanshu, Zhang Laochen and brother Qiu!


    For ten jars of wine, it is estimated that at least 4000 liang of silver will be needed.


    Pu Yi''s angry teeth are itching, but due to his face, he can only bear it.


    All the people in the Imperial College and the three people in Wuji hall despised Jiang Huan''s behavior as a country bumpkin. They turned away from him one after another.


    Biaoming, a disciple of the East Garden of Wuji hall, also said to himself, "vulgar!"


    Only Ouyang Yuanqing, he Longzhong and Ji family brothers are interested in watching Jiang Huan.


    Even the face of the river can''t be hung, but when we see the wine on the eight sides, the river doesn''t care and opens up to eat and drink!


    On the stage, Qi Tianfang and Qi Han look at Jiang Huan''s fierce eating. They are not happy!


    Heart says that Jiang Huan is a beautiful boy. He has ten jars of wine! Today, the Korean Prince is going to bleed a lot. In one night, Qi Tianfang secretly calculated it. At least 5000 Liang will be recorded!


    He didn''t worry about park''s life. Even if he lent him ten courage, he didn''t dare!


    Ji Linglong is also looking at Jiang Huan. She is very happy. The more she looks at Jiang Huan, the more she likes it. She always feels that Jiang Huan''s vulgar behaviors are cute and informal!


    And park''s life efforts to calm the inner restlessness, strong tolerance anger, still smile, continue to say.


    "Everyone, let''s have a competition today! Of course, the cultivation of martial arts is not enough. It''s against the rules to use martial arts in front of elder Qi and Princess Linglong. So we can compare martial arts with Wen. "


    Say words, park life hand over after Li Zheshu handed up folding fan!


    Turn on the folding fan with a crash and shake it gently. It looks very elegant.


    "It''s not interesting to drink. Let''s write a poem on the topic of" Sifangtai ". Let''s let elder Qi evaluate it and distinguish the winners and losers. It can not only compare the literary talent, but also express the respect for Sifangtai in the hall and among the elders."


    Everyone nodded in favor.


    Qi Tianfang also said.


    "Good! It''s kind of interesting. Who will come first? "


    At this time, Ouyang Yuanqing slowly stood up and said to Qi Tianfang, Pu Shisheng and Ji Linglong.


    "Then I''ll show you my ugliness. Let''s have a song first!"

 Chapter 252 anti Poetry

    Say words, park life hand over after Li Zheshu handed up folding fan!


    Turn on the folding fan with a crash and shake it gently. It looks very elegant.


    "It''s not interesting to drink. Let''s write a poem on the topic of" Sifangtai ". Let''s let elder Qi evaluate it and distinguish the winners and losers. It can not only compare the literary talent, but also express the respect for Sifangtai in the hall and among the elders."


    Everyone nodded in favor.


    Qi Tianfang hears the words of Pu''s whole life and feels interesting, so he speaks.


    "Good! It''s kind of interesting. Who will come first? "


    At this time, Ouyang Yuanqing slowly stood up and said to Qi Tianfang, Pu Shisheng and Ji Linglong.


    "Then I''ll show you my ugliness. Let''s have a song first!"


    Speaking, I saw Ouyang Yuanqing step out of the square table, slowly move, step three shake like a scholar.


    Only listen to Ouyang Yuanqing.


    "The golden tower looks up to the sky, and Sendai shakes.


    "A bottle of wine tastes like a peach."


    After that, Ouyang Yuanqing did not forget that he had tasted his own beautiful poems. For a long time, he took back his exaggerated actions and bowed to the heaven on the stage.


    "I hope you can give me some advice."


    Qi Tian put out his smell and thought about it for a while, frowning and saying.


    "Not bad! The tower is as high as Sendai, and the wine is as good as Xiantao. "


    In two words, Ouyang Yuan said, "thank you, elder Qi."


    Voice down, turn around and walk back to their position.


    Ouyang Yuanqing''s poems are finished. One after another, they continue to write poems under the title of "quadrangle platform".


    Jianghuan and Jianghe are still enjoying the dishes on the table.


    Finally, park once again stood up and said.


    "Your honor, it''s time for this temple."


    As he spoke, he saw that park raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the night sky.


    "Friends from all over the world gather to look at the Tiantai and drink wine freely."


    "When you see the beauty sitting in front of the stage, your heart grows better and your pity is sinking."


    Seven Jue is over. Park''s whole life shows a gesture of "love" to Ji Linglong with his sleeve in one hand. It means to let Ji Linglong judge. After all, this poem is written for her.


    However, Ji Linglong was leaning on the gill sect and was absorbed in Jiang Huan''s unappealing appearance.


    Park was stunned for a long time, but did not see Ji Linglong''s reaction. He immediately followed her line of sight and saw the boy who made him hate him.


    All of a sudden, park became jealous and hateful. However, due to Qi Tianfang''s face, he didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    At this time, park took care of his whole life and immediately said to Jiang Huan, "that brother, everyone here has already given a poem. Why don''t you write a beautiful poem?"


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s appearance that he has never had a meal in his life, Park said to himself that such a vulgar person has obviously never read a book.


    The purpose is to make Jiang Huan make a fool of himself in public. He dare not to fight in his life. But he can make you make a fool of yourself in front of elder Qi and exquisite princess.


    On the contrary, Qi Tian laughs.


    "Yes! Jiang Xiaoyou, it''s better for you to help the party. "


    Ji Linglong also smiled like a flower and nodded frequently.


    At this time, Jiang Huan is carrying the wine jar to drink. Hearing Pu''s words in his whole life, he knows his little hidden plot in his heart.


    Jiang Huan then left the jar aside. He first saluted Qi Tian and smiled at Ji Linglong, which made Ji Linglong blush.


    Jiang Huan then said with a smile.


    "Since you have this elegant interest, I''d like to offer you an ugly one. It''s only clumsy!"


    "Cough!" Jiang Huan didn''t do that much affectation. He just cleared his throat and said immediately.


    "Travel around the sea and stay alone."


    "It''s full of wine, it''s full of beauty."


    When Jiang Huan said this, he suddenly heard that Ji Linglong was smiling on the stage, and even laughed.


    Jiang Huan was stunned, and immediately inspiration surged up, and then he said.


    "Lotus cardamom smile open, people still awake."


    "If you are not talented, laugh at my Buddha Buddha!"


    Five laws and one song have been finished, the voice falls, Jiang Huan''s face does not change, calmly watching the stage Qi Tianfang.


    And the rest of the people were stunned at this time! They didn''t expect Jiang Huan to be so arrogant!!


    The spirits of all living creatures in Dongsheng mainland highly respect two families, like three top forces in Dongsheng mainland, standing in the center of the mainland for nearly a thousand years, with numerous disciples!


    Among them, the three saints are especially respected and deeply respected by Dongsheng''s creatures.


    Taoism, Buddhism, Buddha, Confucianism!


    Even the five continents, including Youzhou, have great respect for the disciples of two families and three forces.


    Deng Xi''an, the first assistant of the state of Qi, was a disciple of Confucianism. When the emperor Taizu founded the country, he followed him to pacify the world and was deeply respected by the emperor Taizu.


    But today Jiang Huan''s poems belittle both Confucianism and Buddhism!


    This is not what arrogance is!! I''m dying!!


    Even on the stage, park''s face changed a lot, pointing to Jiang Huan and yelling.


    "Unbridled! How dare you belittle ancient sages! Make the next anti poem, be responsible for the death penalty! "

 Chapter 253 in Yandan

    On stage of the park life to Jiang Huan so arrogant words and deeds is also a cold sweat, a refers to Jiang Huan, to the side of Qi Tianfang said.


    "Elder Qi, how dare Jiang Huan write anti poetry in public to belittle the sages of ancient times? He should be executed!"


    Ji Linglong''s face also changed, not because of Jiang Huan''s poems, but because of the words of his life.


    "You dare!" he shouted! Princess Ben has skinned you! "


    ''s word was settled. Park was stunned. He didn''t expect her royal highness to have such a big fire for a little night.


    On the contrary, Qi Tianfang, the old face unchanged, still calm as water, said slowly.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, it seems that your poems are not finished."


    Jiang Huan nodded and continued.


    "I have a small group of couplets."


    Qi Tian puts out his hand to show his gesture.


    Jiang Huan nodded and smiled. The smile was very warm.


    "Welcome the guests from all directions! Eight square wine carries eight square sea! "


    Voice down! Qitian laughs!


    "Hahahaha! What a sea! You''ve put the sage''s anger back into Sheng Sheng! "


    Qi Tian laughs, and Jiang Huan laughs.


    I saw Jiang Huan give a deep salute, and then I sat on the futon again.


    When people look at Qi Tianfang and Jiang Huan, they are all confused. They don''t know what they are talking about. A small batch of them exonerated Jiang Huan from the crime of desecrating sages?


    He didn''t know the real meaning of his third brother''s small batch of cold sweat, but he knew how terrible the crime of desecrating two sages and one family was!


    Ji Cun, who was not far from Jiang Huan, shook her head with a wry smile and said to herself.


    "How strange this man is!"


    And sitting back on the futun, Jiang Huan opened a jar of Sifang wine, looked up and took a few big gulps of it, and said immediately.


    "I haven''t lived in vain in my life. I have to face all kinds of crimes. It''s really interesting!"


    "As for poetry, one character has one taste. My poetry is one taste, and listening to others is another taste. Of course, it can be just evil."


    Park Life Leng in situ, the face becomes cloudy and clear uncertain, he originally wanted to let Jiang Huan make a fool of himself in public, but did not expect that people not only did the poem, but also set off a storm, hit him back!


    See park a raw cold hum, not very natural kneeling back.


    For a while, the atmosphere on the rooftop became awkward again. At this time, no one dared to speak again.


    Jiang Huan is indifferent to these natures. He always greets the waiter to serve food and drink with his second brother Jiang Jiang.


    Originally, I came to serve twelve talented people. Now, I''m all around Jiang Huan!


    Qi Tianfang looks at it, but he doesn''t speak. Instead, he asks Qi Han behind him to order the waiter of the tavern to take out all the four wines at the bottom of the box.


    And Ji Linglong is still clubbing his cheeks and watching Jiang Huan eat and drink.


    The scene was once extremely embarrassing.


    At this time, Ouyang Yuanqing, who has been sitting upright and speechless, nodded his head to the head of his life without trace.


    ''s face was so gloomy that she saw her life for a long time, and lingers for a long time. Then she stood up again and spoke to Ji Linglong beside her.


    , "Linglong princess, this palace is a long admiration for her royal highness. I saw it today as if it were before heaven."


    In the middle of the conversation, I saw park looking back at the audience and then said.


    "if this palace is able to marry with the royal highness of the princess, it can be said that it is fortunate that I am one of the great powers of the great state of Korea. I attach great importance to this engagement, so this palace offers a special gift to her royal highness."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan below also stopped the action in his hand. There was no different color on his face, just watching quietly.


    Only see Li Zheshu bow, hands holding tray, facing park life.


    Inside the tray is a small box made of pure gold, shining with gold.


    Park life reached out to take out the gold box, deliberately in front of the public for a moment, then came to Princess Ji Linglong''s front.


    Ji Linglong was stunned. Unexpectedly, park had such a move in his life. He looked at Jiang Huan in a panic.


    However, Jiang Huan''s face was expressionless. For a while, Ji Linglong had no backbone.


    Park Sheng Sheng raised the gold box and said loudly.


    "This gold box is filled with one of the three treasures of Korea. It''s in Yandan!"


    "You should know that my Han people, both men and women, are extremely delicate in the maintenance of their faces. Everyone is as bright as a fountain of water. All this is due to the research of my Korean ancestors for generations."


    "But it can only keep the efficacy for a while, so it''s hard to keep the face young forever. So my Korean ancestors went through all kinds of hardships. At last, I made four kinds of elixir that can keep the face young all my life. I don''t need to elaborate on the value of the four kinds of elixir. I think all of you should know it."


    "What I want to say is that there is no one in Yandan except my Korean royal family who can refine it. Up to now, no one knows its prescription and refining method. In addition, there are only two refined ones in his ancestral life, one of which has been dedicated to the Empress Dowager of dongmang. This one is the only one in Yandan that can keep a young face forever."

 Chapter 254 the national treasure of "Niang"

    He continued.


    "for the sake of this marriage with my royal highness, my great Korean, my great prince, is willing to dedicate this piece of YAN Dan to his royal highness."


    The voice fell, and there was an uproar!


    Of course, people know how precious a four product pill is. Today, except for the royal family offering the pill maker, the adult can refine four product pills, there is no four product pill maker.


    What''s more, they have a deep understanding of how precious a resident Dan is!


    This is the national treasure of Korea, one of the three treasures!


    Martial artists can increase their life span through continuous cultivation and advancement, but their faces can''t be changed. As they grow older, they should be old or old.


    What people envy is that, according to the legend, in the streets of Korea, there is no old man at all. No matter men or women, their skin is as delicate as that of young women.


    Qi Tianfang on the stage didn''t have much interest in YAN Dan. There were many four kinds of pills in the four square platform, so he wasn''t moved.


    However, Ji Linglong is completely attracted by this resident pill. The women in the world may not be so keen on fighting and killing, but for the maintenance of their face and skin, they should think carefully every day, even to the point of forgetting to eat or sleep.


    That''s why so many women in Youzhou love the Korean empire so much.


    It''s the same with Ji Linglong. She''s a woman after all, though she shouts and kills all day long! Under the stand of


    , there is only one female student in the Imperial College camp. The only girl in the camp of the Imperial College is looking at the eyes of Pu''s life on the stage. The expression is envied with envy. He can''t wait to be replaced by the Royal Highness on the spot instead of the Royal Highness.


    , while the others, Ouyang yuan Qing, the He Long bell of the Wuji hall, Ji Cun, are still very young. I''m not interested in it, but I''m shocked by park''s act of taking four pills to deliver to people.


    Among all the people, only Jiang Huan said to his second brother scornfully.


    "Second brother, why do you think they are so damned in Korea


    The river laughs as it drinks.


    "Culture, culture."


    Jiang Huan sneered. "I think that the most important treasure of the country is the black Lin sabre, the sabre worn by Lord Ji Heng. It''s the artifact of killing millions of East rogues!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan showed his yearning look: "when Lord Jiheng was in the company of wild grass, he did not step back and cut it out. Millions of troops were reincarnated, and it has been widely spread in the future, and it has never declined! A better one! "


    "Nanguan pass guard Ji sanki, cut off the first East rogue thief with a knife!"


    "The body of a company of weeds will not move, and millions of troops will be reincarnated!"


    When he thought of this poem, which was composed by Ji Heng when he was alone in front of the millions of soldiers in the East hooligan country, Jiang Huan was excited involuntarily.


    Just as Ji Linglong swayed from side to side on the stage, Jiang Huan slowly stood up in everyone''s surprised eyes, ignored others and walked towards the front, looking calm as water.


    Park life on the stage, Qi Tianfang and Ji Linglong all pay attention to Jiang Huan and look at him incomprehensibly.


    I saw Jiang Huan get down on his knees! A courtier''s gift!


    In the world, only above the temple can the courtiers perform this ceremony when they are facing each other!


    All the people behind were stunned. Even he Longzhong and Ou yangyuanqing had grown up, but Jiang Huan did this.


    The river is even a bottle of wine thrown away in his hand, and it bounces up!


    Others do not understand, park life that Jiang Huan kneels is he, immediately showed a disdainful smile.


    Only Qi Tian kept his face unchanged and did not speak. He just looked at Jiang Huan quietly and wanted to know his next move.


    Ji Linglong is also surprised to stare at the bright eyes, a hand to cover his mouth, shocked to see Jiang Huan.


    Listen to Jiang Huan.


    "Minister! Meet your royal highness! The voice of


    fell, whether on the stage or on the stage, everyone understood that this worship was not for others, but for Princess highness, Ji Linglong.


    I can only see Ouyang yuan''s blue face in the camp of the Imperial College showing a puzzled look. The ceremony is the official ceremony, but Jiang Huan is not the official!


    Even he Longzhong in the camp of Wuji hall looked back and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t understand Jiang Huan''s madness!


    Only Ji Cun has been quietly watching Jiang Huan all the time, because with his understanding of Jiang Huan, he knows that Jiang Huan is definitely not the kind of person who does stupid things when his brain is hot from the outside world. Since he has such a move, he must have his reasons!


    On the stage, park''s life is not he who hears Jiang Huan''s worship. He is upset. He immediately snorts and doesn''t go to see Jiang Huan anymore. He just wants to continue to introduce the efficacy of zhuyandan. Suddenly, Jiang Huan goes on.


    "I also have treasure to offer to your highness!"


    Ji Linglong feels like she''s at the top of her mind!


    She finally knew that Jiang Huan''s worship was to be a non minister and a saint!


    In the secret world of tonghuai, Ji Linglong once talked about her dream with him. It was Ji Linglong''s own ridiculous dream. It was also the real emperor who was willing to seek happiness for all the people in the world!

 Chapter 255 Jiang Huans four treasures, the future of Daqi

    There is gold under the man''s knee, but he deeply worships the courtiers. Ji Linglong knows why.


    Looking at the resolute young man under the stage who would rather bear the ridicule of others, Ji Linglong''s eyes are slightly red. He stands up slowly. With the help of gong''e, he holds up the golden diamond line with a length of ten feet. He moves the lotus step slowly, directly across qitianfang, and over Piao''s whole life. Standing on the edge of the shadow wall stage, he is looking down at Jiang Huan. He has to bear the bitterness in his heart You said, "what treasure do you want to offer?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan raised his head abruptly and smiled at Ji Linglong. This smile made her feel like sunshine!


    Jiang Huan said loudly!


    "The four treasures are yours!"


    "Heaven has treasure! The sun, the moon and the stars! "


    "There is treasure in the earth! A good harvest! "


    "National treasure! A loyal general! "


    "Home has treasure! be filial sons of!


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Huan watched Ji Linglong closely, biting heavily! Then he said, one king! The sun and the moon are the same!


    "Holy Son of heaven, all spirits help! The general has all kinds of prestige! "


    The sound is in my ears! sonorous and forceful!


    Park on the stage didn''t know what Jiang Huan was talking about, so he didn''t know how to get back for a while, so he was frozen in place.


    On the other hand, most people can''t understand Jiang Huan''s words. They just don''t understand him.


    However, Biaoming in the camp of Wuji hall sneered directly and said, "mystify."


    But look at Ouyang Yuanqing, he Longzhong and Ji cunsan. Their faces have turned white!


    He Longzhong even trembled his lips as if he was saying "treacherous"!


    Not long ago, Ji saved herself and slowly lowered her head and smiled bitterly. "It''s so interesting!" she said


    On the screen! Qi Tianfang stares at Jiang Huan''s figure for a long time, and then he looks amazing!


    As for Jiang Huan''s words, he knows what to do with Ji Linglong! That''s to say, it''s to teach Ji Linglong how to be an emperor! This is a great disrespect to the saints today! And still in provocation Qi since the founding of a hundred years of tradition! Serve your daughter as king! We should deal with the crime of disrespect!


    In fact, Qi Tianfang has no big deal with the etiquette tradition of Daqi, but it gives him a new look at Jiang Huan!


    If you taste Jianghuan carefully, there is no treasure like the four characters of "the world lives"!


    Looking at Jiang Huan and Qi Tianfang''s secret way, the two dragons fight for the throne. They have entered the white hot state under the urging of the two super first grade ministers in Zhongshu order and the monk''s book. They have been living in a gap. The Marshal''s office, which has not found the master''s son, does not choose the second prince or the third prince. Is it to choose her?


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianfang suddenly dispels this idea, because it is impossible!


    Look at the past and explore the present, no country, no one will let a woman ascend the throne and sit in the temple.


    However, Jiang Huan''s words just now are like the sound of Yu Lei lingering around his ears, startling Qi Tianfang''s heart.


    Soon, the sky burst out laughing!


    Secretly, Jiang Huan is a little interesting!


    Because, as he guessed, the Jiang family chose a road with no future at all, but no matter what, as long as Ji Linglong had such an idea, the marriage would be abandoned, because once she married to Korea, the Golden Dragon climbing chair in the palace would be more and more far away from her.


    Qi Tian let out a laugh and woke everyone up in their different thoughts.


    Especially Ji Linglong, at this time her pink face is still calm like water, but her heart is excited.


    She thought her foolish dream had no support at all.


    But today, Jiang Huan kneels on her knees. She understands that there is another silly boy who has the same dream as her and still supports her.


    Ji Linglong endured the pain, and it took a long time to calm down and slowly said to Jiang Huan under the stage.


    "Please get on your back! These four treasures have been collected in this hall! "


    When the voice fell, they looked at the heaven. They didn''t expect that Princess Linglong would confiscate the four elixirs that were valuable and could keep her young forever. Instead, they chose Jiang Huan''s crazy words.


    I saw Ji Linglong shaking her sleeves and turning back, because she couldn''t stay here for a long time, otherwise she would be unable to control herself to rush out of the stage and hold the silly boy who haunted her.


    A dozen of the palace girls were in two rows, walking slowly with their heads down, following Ji Linglong.


    At this time, Ji Linglong finally understood what she wanted.


    I saw Ji Linglong give a little gift to Qi Tian and say softly.


    "Uncle Qi, Linglong is not feeling well. Let''s leave first."


    Qi Tianfang looked at Ji Linglong as if she had changed herself. He smiled and said that he didn''t expect that.


    Immediately, Qi Tianfang stood up, facing Ji Linglong, and said earnestly.


    "The road is hard, but don''t look down."


    As he spoke, Qi Tianfang looked at Jiang Huan, who was rising slowly under the stage, and then said.


    "Maybe you, you, can really change Daqi."


    When Ji Linglong heard the words, he was stunned, and soon showed a startling smile. He looked back at Yan Jianghuan and walked towards the back of the screen wall with the help of Gong E.

 Chapter 256 killing in the night!

    As he spoke, Qi Tianfang looked at Jiang Huan, who was rising slowly under the stage, and then said.


    "Maybe you, you, can really change Daqi."


    When Ji Linglong heard the words, he was stunned, and soon showed a startling smile. He looked back at Yan Jianghuan and walked towards the back of the screen wall with the help of Gong E.


    One side of park''s life stay, completely unknown so.


    The feast is not over yet! The present hasn''t been sent yet! Even Ji Linglong did not show the excitement that she was about to marry Han Li!


    Just leave?


    Park Life tight busy stop Ji Linglong, face some ugly words.


    "princess, what do you mean by that? You and I haven''t announced our marriage yet? And this resident in Yandan is a rare treasure! "


    Voice down, see Ji Linglong even head also do not return to say.


    "I want to marry Princess Ben! You''re not qualified! As for the residence in Yandan, I''m not interested in it. If you have anything else to do, please go out to the official table at the gate of Donghua in the morning to make the pilgrimage ceremony and drive in the palace! "


    When the words were settled, park was stunned. What the princess said did not give him face at all.


    He also asked his envoys to wait for a face-to-face drive? This is not to let him face ShangBang with the lowest attitude of the crown prince of Korea, so that he can enter the palace to see her!


    But also just see, as for the so-called marriage, someone else Ji Linglong has clearly told him park life!


    He is not qualified for his simple life!


    Park''s whole life stood in place, his face was gloomy and he was about to squeeze out water. Li Zheshu, who was behind him, also lowered his head, for fear that his highness would be annoyed at this moment.


    Park life slowly looked back to the stage has been planning to leave Jiang Huan, angry in the heart!


    he did not know that his royal highness had come to a one hundred and eighty degree turn because of what he had done to him. He only knew that because he had said something he could not understand, his royal highness began to be indifferent to him.


    So the hatred of Jiang Huan becomes more and more intense in his whole life!


    At this time, Jiang Huan, who has done what he should do, what he should say, said to Qi Tian.


    "Senior Qi, I don''t want to stay any longer. I have something to deal with at home, so I left first."


    "By the way, I can take this wine."


    Qi Tianfang laughs at his words.


    "Well, then I won''t keep any friends."


    One word settled, river huanxuan even with the river left the watchtower.


    Before going downstairs, Jiang Huan glanced back at the gloomy face of his life and sneered.


    "Grandson! You''re not qualified to rob a woman from grandpa! "


    Jiang Huan and the river left first.


    Here, Ouyang Yuanqing nodded at the opposite Helong bell without trace.


    See he long Zhong Shua put up folding fan, also stand up to say goodbye to Qi Tianfang.


    Then he left Sifangtai restaurant with Biaoming.


    Then Ji Cun and Ji Hua get up and leave.


    In a short time, even Qi Tianfang left the observatory with a meaningful smile and Qi Han on the grounds of being too drunk.


    The night is already deep, and the moonlight pours on park''s face all his life.


    Only Ouyang Yuanqing, a group of imperial college students, and park''s Li Zheshu were left behind.


    It was supposed to be a lively banquet, which was completely ended in embarrassment by Jiang Huan. It not only broke the face of park''s life, but also turned a marriage that was once a great joy into nothing!


    This makes park''s whole life angry!


    At this time, Ouyang yuan''s green face under the stage smiled and secretly sent a message to park Shifu.


    "Your Highness Prince, Jiang Huan is just looking for his own death. He has been fighting with your Highness Prince twice and three times. It''s damned!"


    Park suddenly heard the sound in his ear and immediately looked at his sworn brother Ouyang Yuanqing. He also asked about the sound.


    "What do you know?"


    I saw Ouyang Yuanqing put up the folding fan and gently stroke his neck.


    Park life to see, pupil suddenly a shrink, the heart of the big surprise!


    Hurry to deliver the message.


    "Not so good! That''s Jiang Zhenfeng''s baby! Even if it''s true that it''s a waste, it''s also the flesh and blood of a superior general and marshal of Zhenguo! "


    Which knows that Ouyang Yuanqing disdains to return.


    "As long as it''s done in secret, no one will find out. At that time, even if there''s fire in Zhenfeng, there''s no place to scatter it!"


    Speaking of this, park has been silent all his life. His hatred for Jiang Huan is just like a torrent of river water. He can''t help but pluck his muscle and skin.


    But there are many things in park''s life, including the great Qi, the square platform and Jiang Zhenfeng.


    But now that someone is willing to do it for him, park thought to himself, why not.


    "Then what do you need me to do?" he asked


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yuanqing showed a sinister smile and said, "I will send two groups of people, one of whom will assassinate Jiang Huan on the road tonight, and the other is composed of Wuzong strongmen, to stop Jiang Zhenfeng and send him to protect Jiang Huan''s" angry Buddha "in the dark. But Nanwu is one of the five killing gods! I''m afraid I can''t stop him just because of the two first martial sects. "


    "So I''d like to borrow the senior martial master who your highness brought in during this visit to Daqi to help stop nanwuming. I''ll take care of the rest!"

 Chapter 257 reporting!

    Ouyang Yuanqing showed a sinister smile and said, "I will send two groups of people, one of whom will assassinate Jiang Huan on the road tonight, and the other is composed of Wuzong strongmen, to stop Jiang Zhenfeng and send him to protect Jiang Huan''s" angry face Buddha "in the dark. But Nanwu is one of the five killing gods! I''m afraid I can''t stop him just because of the two first martial sects. "


    "So I''d like to borrow the senior martial master who your highness brought to Daqi on this visit to help stop nanwuming. Next, I''ll take it!"


    Mention "nanwuming"!


    Park''s face suddenly changed!


    The five killing gods of Qi are famous in the whole Youzhou!


    Once the strongest man in Youzhou, Ji Heng''s five sons, could be said to have killed all the soldiers and horses in Youzhou and laid down vast rivers and mountains for Daqi.


    The legend of the five great murderers in the Korean empire is also well known.


    Although "angry face Buddha" nanwuming ranked the last among the five killing gods, he did not think that the elders he brought would be nanwuming''s rivals.


    In a realm, there are also high and low, and nanwuming is the peak of high-level martial realm.


    And the elders they brought were just breaking through the high-level martial sect.


    However, as Ouyang Yuanqing said, he just stopped Jiang Huan''s nanwuming, who was protecting him in the dark, and there were two powerful people in Wuzong together, delaying the killing of Jiang Huan by another team.


    Thinking of this, park''s face is cloudy and sunny all his life.


    For a long time, he said slowly.


    "Good! I promise you! However, once this matter is exposed, our temple is not responsible! "


    When the voice falls, Ouyang Yuanqing smiles coldly, and immediately transmits the voice back to Tao.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I am everything!"


    ¡­¡­


    The originally bustling Beiyan street is now too late, and the originally dense crowd in the street has already dispersed. Even some shops that were open all night have closed.


    For a time the dark street was very cold.


    Jiang Huan and his second brother Jiang Jiang just walked out of the Sifangtai restaurant. They thought it was strange, but they didn''t think much about it. They still walked along the north side and rushed to the Marshal''s house.


    As they walked, they asked with a smile.


    "what happened to your royal highness?" and "it''s just like this at the banquet!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan just smiled, but he didn''t speak.


    Because what do you say about it? Have you caught up with your royal highness?


    This is a bigger crime than belittling ancient sages! Just doing a courteous ceremony scared the second brother to death.


    But Jiang Huan''s profound smile, in the eyes of the river, is pure mystification.


    The river of Qi slaps Jiang Huan directly and says mercilessly.


    "Boy! Don''t pretend to be tall and deep in front of your brother and me. Be careful to cut you! "


    Jiang Huan''s heart is so bitter!


    From small to large, Jiang Huan, who dares to be angry with anyone, is more afraid than angry with this second brother.


    Looking at the second brother pretending to be angry, Jiang Huan smiled and said, "second brother, this is a long story for a child. If you want to hear it, I''ll tell you from the beginning?"


    Which knows River patted River Huan''s head, return way.


    "All right! Your business, want to say, second brother listen, if don''t want to say, second brother also don''t ask, you just remember, want to do what, don''t hesitate, don''t look back, second brother has been supporting you! "


    Jiang Huan nodded heavily.


    Not long ago, they had turned into the Hutong along dongzhida street. Just then, a shadow swept out and went straight to Jianghuan river!


    Jianghuan is the first to sense the breath of those who come, but the river is the first to block Jianghuan.


    Who ever thought that suddenly hit the person, unexpectedly stopped in front of the river and the river Huan''s body.


    Here comes a black night suit, masked.


    Jiang Huan could not see his face at all, but he could see the scar on his forehead. It was terrible!


    Feeling the sudden breath of the people, Jiang Huan''s pupil suddenly shrank!


    "Wuzong!"


    The river also has a dignified face, which immediately brings out a strong fire attribute and vitality. The vigorous body suddenly appears around the body.


    But Jie Jie, the man in black, sneered.


    "I want to kill you, easy! It''s not time for you to fight back! "


    Hearing the husky voice of the man in black, Jiang Huan frowned and asked.


    "What''s the reason why the elder stopped my brothers in the middle of the night?"


    The eyes of the man in black, sharp as a knife, suddenly turned and settled on Jiang Huan. He said slowly, "hurry up! Someone is going to kill you! "


    It''s settled! See the figure of the man in black flash! Disappear in place immediately!


    For a long time, there were no people in black in the empty alley.


    The river just withdrew all his strength and looked back at his brother and said.


    "Jiang Huan, I don''t think it''s peaceful tonight. Let''s hurry back to the mansion."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan also nodded.


    "The mysterious man in black will not send us a letter for no reason. There must be a reason. It''s urgent to go back to the mansion soon!"


    "Go!"

 Chapter 258 killing at night (I)

    The two brothers looked at each other, immediately raised their body shape and ran towards the end of the alley!


    The speed is only the sound of breaking the wind, and the red and purple streamers flash fast!


    About the time of pot tea, they had already left Dongzhi street and entered Beiyan street.


    I thought it was almost home, so I think it''s OK.


    So Jiang Huan stopped first and looked around.


    In the dark of the night, the breeze blows, dusting the long hair in front of the river.


    The dead silence around, the entrance of Beiyan street is quite different from the past!


    In the past, most of the brightly lit stores were open all night, but they were closed tonight with signs on.


    There is no one over the open street!


    Jiang Huan felt a strange feeling coming to her heart!


    All of a sudden! Jiang Huan is not good!


    Pull the river back quickly!


    At the beginning of the river, he was still in a daze, until there was a slight wheeze in front of him!


    Then a cold light flickered, and a long sword with silver light suddenly appeared in front of them, stabbing at the river and the two people!


    Jiang Huan is not a high-grade Dan Shi, but his soul power is far more powerful than ordinary people, and he felt the unusual ahead in the morning.


    Sure enough, two masked men in black appeared with long swords.


    Looking at Jiang Huan and her two men who pulled back, they couldn''t help but cry.


    It''s reasonable to say that their joint assassination is hard to find even if they are strong in Wuling. I didn''t expect that they were detected by a 17-8-year-old boy today.


    The two men in black looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    The mission continues!


    See these two people in black, directly raise the body shape, divide to the left and right, form the potential of attack!


    Fast speed, only two streamers from the left and right rushed to the river!


    When Jiang Huan saw this, he was shocked.


    "Too fast!"


    Mind can''t fight with it, otherwise I will explain it to brother two today.


    I thought I''d go back and leave Beiyan street.


    But when Jianghuan and Jianghe are just turning around to escape!


    It''s another big voice breaking through the air!


    "Whoo!"


    Then I saw a dark shadow coming from the sky! Directly block Jiang Huan''s retreat!


    "Boom!"


    A roar came out! The ground was immediately hit by the black shadow into a deep pit!


    The strong impact of the wave spread out in an instant! The brand masks that swept around the door of the restaurant flew out to the ground!


    Another strong man in black just blocked Jiang Huan''s exit!


    However, Jianghuan river two people can only stop!


    Looking around, Jiang Huan said with a smile that he was so popular that he sent three Wulingjing people to kill him.


    Ouyang family? Or the temple of the infinite? Or park''s life?


    The three men in black are of different shapes, all of them are night clothes and masked.


    However, Jiang Huan can clearly sense the terror of the three people, at least the first level of Wuling!


    If only one person can escape easily.


    However, Jiang Huan is not sure that he can escape with his second brother.


    At this time, the river that has been silent does not return.


    "I''ll take the first two, and you''ll take the big one at the back. Run as soon as you can, leave me alone!"


    Voice down, the river also regardless of the call of Jiang Huan, directly sacrifice three feet long knife!


    The whole body is coagulated with red energy, and the vigorous body appears suddenly!


    Run around to attack the two people in black will raid and go!


    Climb to the top! The red energy is like the real flame, which is more intense!


    Just hear the river shout!


    "Thief! Do you really think my family is empty! "


    Jiang Huan returns to help his second brother.


    But the man in black in front of him was suddenly in a rage, and a blow came!


    The vigor is awe inspiring.


    Jiang Huan sees the trend, and immediately gives way to this fist!


    The man in black boxing is empty, but he is not in a hurry. His left arm sweeps along!


    Jiang Huan is so close to him that he can''t stop the sudden attack!


    Then he saw Jiang Huan''s hands suddenly closed!


    "Pa!"


    Signet! The overlord in the body is mobilized in an instant!


    The powerful vitality falls out! Freeze fast!


    "Click! CLICK!"


    Overlord a congeals!


    Jiang Huan didn''t dare to look down on the Wuling in black in front of him. At this time, he had time to think about the countermeasures as well as fighting with van Songyang in the Wuji hall.


    At present, we can only use the base card directly. We should end the battle as soon as possible with our strongest moves so as to support the second brother.


    Otherwise, one of the first martial arts masters of the second brother will fight against two martial spirits, and they will surely die!


    Golden Rune overlord A''s breath congeals. It''s golden for a while! Half the street lit up!


    Jiang Huan only feels that his Dantian is like pumping water, and his energy is consumed quickly. Even though he is a middle-level martial arts master now, Jiang Huan can''t bear the horrible consumption of the weapon "overlord kills the sky" for the energy.


    But now I can''t help it. I have to be on the top of my head!


    Jiang Huan''s momentum is rising, and in a twinkling of an eye, he is close to the realm of a high-level martial artist!


    After a whistling of the tiger and the dragon, the strong man in black has swept around his left arm!


    Directly smashed on Jiang Huan''s chest!

 Chapter 259 killing at night (2)

    Jiang Huan''s momentum is rising, and in a blink of an eye, he is close to the realm of a high-level martial arts teacher!


    After a whistling of the tiger and the dragon, the strong man in black has swept around his left arm!


    Directly smashed on Jiang Huan''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    An earthquake!


    Jiang Huan was hit by the powerful impact force and retreated three Zhangs in a row before he stopped!


    However, the overlord''s armor is only a little dim and undamaged.


    The strong man in black looked at Jiang Huan''s scales of gold runes.


    "How could it be?!"


    Strong people in black are very confident in their pure physical strength.


    It can smash the black iron with only one fist. Now it uses its energy. Generally, the first level martial spirit is not dead or wounded!


    But at present, this kid is still intact. Is this still a martial arts master?


    Looking down at the already dim overlord a, Jiang Huan is also frightened!


    Maybe the strong man in black didn''t know about it, but Jiang Huan was very clear. Just now, he fought hard and lost most of his power.


    This is just a random attack by the man in black. What if he uses all his strength or martial arts?


    Jiang Huan said secretly, at least he now knows where the limit of overlord A is.


    With the current strength of their own realm, mobilize the overlord armour. Maybe they can resist the attack of the middle level Wuling without losing any points. Maybe only the high-level Wuling or the powerful martial arts can break their own overlord armour!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan no longer hesitates!


    Directly from the storage ring to sacrifice the sword breaking penalty!


    With a long and broken knife in hand, Jiang Huan frantically injects energy into his body.


    At the same time! See Jiang Huan step forward, like an arrow from the string, Shua! Immediately break through the waves of people in awe and rush to the strong man in black!


    The man in black on the opposite side saw that Jiang Huan had already arrived and took back his surprise thoughts.


    Double punch down! Vitality congeals!


    from its whole body, a breath of terror spreads!


    Not disdainful words.


    "I don''t believe it! I can''t break your body


    Voice down, the strong man in black rushed to meet Jiang Huan!


    Looking at the man in black, who looks like a tiger.


    Jiang Huan''s speed is not reduced, and the penalty is cut from the bottom to the top!


    "The formula of cutting characters with Six Harmonies sword, the power of breaking mountains and rivers!"


    A purple red blade is completed in a blink of an eye, and then it is chopped to the strong man in black!


    Where the blade goes! Wheezing can''t stop!


    But the man in black still looks the same and the speed is not reduced!


    I saw that the knife was about to split.


    The figure of the man in black flashes at once! Let the blade wear away!


    Finally, it was cut on the restaurant sign in the distance!


    "Click!"


    The gilded plaque was broken in response to the sound, but the figure of the man in black was a flash again, reappeared in place, but not damaged!


    Jiang Huan is shocked! He has seen this move. It''s the famous stunt of the three elders, Ji Sanfeng, on the Wuji Hall of Fenglong mountain! Mirage trick!


    But you have to be on the line!


    However, Jiang Huan had to rush on!


    In the blink of an eye, they are already near!


    See Jiang Huan wave is a knife again, the vitality of the body is crazy injection, the light on the broken knife is great!


    "Six Harmonies sword sweep the word Jue, sweeping the army!"


    A knife sweep out, Jiang Huan secretly way, so close distance should be able to cut in!


    Originally, the man in black thought that Jiang Huan would be a tough opponent, and somehow understood why Lu Sen, as a high-level martial spirit, died of Jiang Huan''s hand.


    But looking at Jiang Huan''s attack, the man in black immediately said, "it''s not true that there is a watch in the sky!"


    Immediately cold hum, disdain means more strong!


    At the same time, what Jiang Huan didn''t expect was that the strong man in black faced Jiang Huan face to face and saw that his knife was about to sweep the man in black.


    However, the man in black stretched out his right hand unhurriedly, and saw the seemingly flawed attack gap between Jiang Huan''s two knives. His right hand was wrapped by strong vitality, and he held Jiang Huan''s punishment in his hand directly! But not hurt the right hand!


    In this way, it''s a temporary action to control Jiang Huan!


    The man in black punches left!


    Feel the horror of his left fist, Jiang Huan!


    Quickly abandon the knife and retreat! Will dodge the blow!


    Another move failed! The man in black shakes his hand and throws the knife breaking penalty into the air. At the same time, he continues to bully himself!


    Jiang Huan saw that the strong man in black had pasted it again, and suddenly showed a strange smile!


    The man in black was stunned. He didn''t know what coke Jiang Huan had!


    The wind blows in the night! Chilly autumn!


    There is a strong wind in Beiyan street!


    In the gale, Jiang Huan suddenly put his hands together!


    Shout at the same time!


    "Take the heaven out!"


    Voice down, the body treasure "overlord Zhu Tian" like pumping water general body will be Jianghuan left a few yuan Qi completely consumed!


    At the same time, we can see Jiang Huan''s golden work in front of him. The time between breathing, the golden energy condensed, and finally turned into a three foot long and wide six pointed star array in front of him!


    It contains the power of terror!


    It''s not good for people in black to scream when they see it, but they are so close at this time that they have no time to leave!


    Cried Jiang Huan tightly!


    "Kill the arrow! Send! "

 Chapter 260 killing at night (3)

    Jiang Huan roars!


    "Kill the arrow! Hair! "


    It''s settled! From the center of the six pointed star array, a golden light beam with arms thick and thin will strike instantly!


    With a terrible voice! Right in the chest of a strong man in black!


    "Boom!!!!!"


    The huge roar resounded through the sky!


    It also aroused a large mushroom cloud!


    And standing in place some breathing Jiang Huan, raised his hand to grasp the punishment slowly falling from the sky!


    Position is impartial, just be in the hand of Jiang Huan!


    Without hesitation, another cut! It''s the Six Harmonies Dao "the code of sweeping characters, the light of the Dao sweeping the shadow!"


    The purple red blade containing the powerful power cuts into the mushroom cloud instantly!


    In fact, Jiang Huan has just calculated all these things. He intentionally reveals his flaws, abandons his knife and retreats, so that the man in black can have a general idea of himself, so as to relax his vigilance and induce him to attack closely. You can only use the sky arrow to kill in a short distance!


    He used an arrow to kill the sky, plus the Six Harmonies sword. Jiang Huan didn''t believe that the strong man in black would not die!


    For the opponent whose realm is far higher than his own, Jiang Huan has deep experience, including killing Lu Sen, a high-level martial spirit realm in Wuji palace of fenglongshan, Jiang Huan has summed up a set of theories, one of which is that the realm is higher, once he has a general idea of the opponent, the next scene will be very miserable!


    In the distance, the river, which is fighting with two other men in black, suddenly hears the startling movement here and looks back.


    Seeing Jiang Huan standing by the mushroom cloud that is about to dissipate, the river is relieved.


    But behind him two men in black rushed up!


    In a flash of God''s time, it was not the river of those two opponents in black. In the face of their sudden attack, they could not resist it at all!


    It''s hard for rivers to survive in such a close distance.


    Not far away, Jiang Huan hurriedly takes out a crystal clear Yuan Stone from the storage ring.


    Put it in your mouth and crack it!


    The majestic, hot and strong vitality rushed into the body from Jianghuan''s throat in an instant, madly washing Jianghuan''s meridians and finally returning to Dantian.


    Feel the loss of Dantian at this time a little back some vitality, this extremely dim overlord a, has also recovered some light.


    Jiang Huan dare not delay, immediately mention body shape, straight to the second brother river rush!


    Golden streamer cuts through the dark night!


    Like a meteor flying close to the ground!


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Huan punches out in front of him!


    The purple and red energy burst out, and the flame fist came out!


    "Boom!"


    A roar!


    The two men in black face Jiang Huan''s sudden fist. They are not in a hurry. They directly withdraw the long sword they hit back. Their tiptoes are a little more in line with the trend!


    A blow failed, Jiang Huan stopped and blocked the river behind him, facing the two men in black, and said without turning back.


    "Second brother, you and I will join hands to make a quick decision. Otherwise, if we drag on again, we don''t know what kind of experts will come!"


    Smell speech, river also is dignified nod.


    Just then, two men in black urged their bodies again! The long sword brings out a chilling sword flower! Come straight to Jianghuan!


    Jiang Huan breaks the sabre with one hand, injects energy into the heart crazily, at the same time, raises the sabre and rushes forward, and the brain is running fast. Now, the energy is not much, how can we solve these two powerful martial spirits as soon as possible!


    One gold, two silver and three streamers collide quickly! The clash of swords, the clash of iron! The roar of vitality is endless!


    After dozens of moves, Jiang Huan felt a little tired and was forced to retreat by two men in black! The secret way is that if we go on like this, we will lose!


    The man in black didn''t give Jiang Huan too much time to think about it. He still held a long sword. The flowers were awe inspiring and bullied him forward! Want to kill Jiang Huan with a sword!


    Just then, the river attacked!


    I saw the river rise and fall from the sky! Hold a long knife and make a big fire!


    Obviously, this attack contains all the strength of the river! Facing the heads of the two men in black, straight!


    Normally, with such close cooperation and attack, ordinary people can''t resist it at all!


    However, these two men in black are very familiar with many poisonous means such as spying, stealth, assassination, etc!


    At the time of fighting with Jiang Huan, he had already noticed the existence of the river that was moving in the potential and ready to attack.


    So in the face of a sudden blow from the river, the two men are not in a panic.


    I saw one of them turn around and jump up. He stepped on the other''s shoulder. He jumped up three feet high and swept across the river with a sword!


    "Click!"


    A crackle! The sword Qi of the half moon of Lin people should smash the blade of the river!


    There is no sign of stopping, keep flying up! Till the river is cut!


    The river is the realm of the first level of martial arts. Facing the first level of martial arts, it can''t bear the attack higher than the third level!


    The whole body of the fire red body Gang immediately explodes and dissipates! The sword spirit is imprinted on the chest!


    "Pooh!"


    The river spouted blood like a broken kite and fell to the ground!


    Jiang Huan sees that his second brother is injured and wants to rush through!


    But the two men in black didn''t give Jiang Huan the chance at all. They didn''t stop at all and continued to attack Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan has no skills, so he has to fight against two people in black!

 Chapter 261 killing at night (4)

    On the other side, a big battle broke out at the intersection of Dongzhi street and Beiyan street!


    The scale is bigger than that of Jianghuan!


    All around the attic was destroyed by Yuwei, and there were countless pits and pits on the ground!


    And in these pits stood four men!


    Three of them, dressed in dark night clothes, surrounded the man in the middle. The man''s bald head was covered with ferocious scars and a silk brocade robe. At this time, they were carrying their hands, full of compassion and smile.


    This person is the "angry face Buddha" who secretly protects Jianghuan River, nanwuming!


    Nanwuming looks at the first three of them. Two of them are in rags. They are full of wounds, blood, and the breath is extremely weak.


    The man in black standing in front of them is in a better condition. Although his eyes are heavy and his breath is a little disordered, he doesn''t seem to be hurt too much!


    Nanwuming said again, slowly.


    "Three, I''d better go back! Don''t stand in the way! "


    However, the man in black standing at the front actually heard the old voice from under the mask.


    "One of the five killing gods, angry face Buddha has no life! It''s true! However, I''m sorry that I can''t let you leave easily! "


    Voice down, Nan Wuming''s smile is even worse, continue to speak.


    "Do you really think you can stop me with two first-class wuzongs and your high-level Wuzong?"


    The man in black chuckled.


    "I always asked the Buddha if he was angry and bent over the corpse for hundreds of miles! I haven''t seen the angry face of Buddha before! "


    "Hahahaha!" Hearing this from the man in black, nanwuming looks up and laughs!


    "As you wish!"


    It''s settled! See nanwuming motionless, but its whole body up and down suddenly glittering gold!


    A burst of violent and majestic vitality burst out! But gradually form a golden circle light! Around four!


    Look at nanwuming again. With the continuous rise of the whole body, nanwuming''s smiling expression gradually solidified, and the fire eyebrow picked up! Turn into a face full of anger!


    Behind him, a golden Buddha with his eyes wide open, three feet high and eight feet wide, coagulated with golden energy! Golden light!


    It shines into the night as if it were day!


    Three people on the opposite side look at the Golden Buddha and open their eyes. Nan Wuming is angry!


    Suddenly, I was shocked and lost my color. I had the idea of kneeling!


    In particular, the man in black standing at the front, at the moment when he saw the condensation of the Golden Buddha, his face was pale, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and he scolded himself in his heart. He was just looking for death!


    He thought that he was a high-level warrior, and the gap between himself and nanwuming would not be too large, so he said he wanted to see nanwuming angry face.


    But really when I saw the terror breath of the ten Zhang Golden Buddha and the anger of nanwuming.


    The man in black panic, he can clearly feel that the Golden Buddha''s terror, he is definitely not the opponent!


    But the big words have already been said. You can''t lose face in front of the two younger generations. It''s not easy to explain to the prince when you go back!


    But, the man in black had to face the scalp!


    See his single hand seal, vitality!


    A deep blue vitality long gun condenses in an instant.


    With a gun in one hand! Step forward, run for nanwuming and rush!


    A fierce high-level martial atmosphere is not left to burst out!


    But nanwuming looked at the black man, disdained a smile and said.


    "Your last chance is gone!"


    Voice down! Nanwuming''s body shape is motionless! Behind him, the Golden Buddha held out a palm, wrapped in the surging metal energy, breaking through the air layers of waves! With the sound of breaking wind! Straight to hit the black man!


    The man in black saw this. He turned the point of the gun and pointed to the golden palm!


    The man in black, with scarlet eyes and hoarse voice, said, "Bodhi code! Bodhi palm! Today I will see the legendary Bodhi palm! "


    The man in black has a long gun! On the tip of the gun is the surging vitality!


    Tap the ground and jump up! Go straight to the gold fingerprint!


    Close to the fingerprint, one shot!


    "Boom!"


    A blast! The man in black was instantly shocked by the strong anti earthquake force to return to the ground, and slipped a dozen meters away!


    However, the Golden Buddha''s hand was also shot by the man in black! Turn into golden light spots all over the sky!


    Seeing this, the man in black forced himself to bear the tumbling of the breath in his body and said, "ha ha ha! The Bodhi palm is just like this! "


    Nanwuming said slowly, "is that right?"


    The man in black was stunned when he heard the words and looked at nanwuming.


    Next scene, let him heartbreak!


    See nanwuming after the Golden Buddha once again clapped!


    But this time, it''s not a gold fingerprint!


    But there are hundreds of golden big fingerprints suddenly!


    In the middle of the night, it looks like hundreds of golden suns, shooting at three people in black quickly!!


    The high-level martial realm is one of the watershed of martial arts, so it is more powerful!


    For example, Peng Yan, the elder of Wuji hall in Fenglong mountain, is the existence of the high-level Wuzong environment, which is only a line away from the Wuwang environment. If you understand it, you can break through the Wuwang situation!

 Chapter 262 killing at night (V)

    The high-level martial realm is one of the watershed of martial arts, so it is more powerful!


    For example, Peng Yan, the elder of Wuji hall in Fenglong mountain, is the existence of the high-level Wuzong environment, which is only a line away from the Wuwang environment. If you understand it, you can break through the Wuwang situation!


    Nanwuming, as a state of high-level martial arts, may lose a bit in the face of Pengyan.


    But facing the man in black who is just entering the high-level martial realm, nanwuming has a hundred ways to kill him!


    ¡­¡­


    Marshal''s house! In the main hall of the front hall, Jiang Zhenfeng is sitting on the top wooden chair, quietly keeping his eyes closed!


    All of a sudden! See Jiang Zhenfeng eyes suddenly open! Suddenly a wave of air burst over the wooden chair!


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s figure immediately disappeared in place!


    Because under the detection of his spirit, there is a battle between Dongzhi street and Beiyan street, and there are two familiar breath in Beiyan street, namely, Jianghuan and Jianghe!


    Jiang Zhenfeng rushes out of the front hall and rushes to the gate of the mansion. No voice is heard in the Marshal''s mansion.


    "Order yinjiawei to assemble and set out! Beiyan street! "


    Voice down, Jiang Zhenfeng step to marshal''s high lintel!


    At this time, the two figures flash out and directly block at the gate of the Marshal''s mansion.


    Jiang Zhenfeng looks at the two people in front of the door and says slowly.


    "Just send two wuzongs to stop me! I really can''t help myself! "


    Immediately, the sleeve of the robe waved!


    Only a silver light came out! The two men in front of the gate were ordered to hold Jiang Zhenfeng, but they didn''t say a word and didn''t do a move! Immediately was blown into two groups of blood fog, dissipated in the air!


    Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t even look at it. He turned it into a streamer and disappeared in the vast night!


    If you don''t have the ability of four royal families to sacrifice Ji frame, don''t try to learn how to block horses!


    Jiang Zhenfeng at the same time will be a half step wuwangjing momentum burst out! The terrible momentum goes straight to the sky! The whole Beiyan street was enveloped by the violent atmosphere!


    ¡­¡­


    Dark clouds cover the moon. Wake up at night!


    The intersection of Dongzhi street and Beiyan street! The golden light is shining!


    From time to time out bursts of roar!


    Nanwuming is still motionless! But the man in black in front of him is in a mess!


    The dark blue long gun with illusory vitality in hand constantly picks up the fingerprint of the Golden Buddha!


    A long spear that originally sparkled with glittering and translucent light, after several rounds, was also very dim!


    Finally, the man in black has been suppressed for a long time. At this time, he has been angry. He wants to use all his strength!


    You can see that the man in black withdraws a few steps back, and at the same time, his hands are tied!


    Nanwuming looks at all his movements in his eyes, and is shocked at once!


    Because he knew that this kind of seal was the hand print of the method of controlling animals by people in the Korean empire. Anyone who made this seal will then summon the fierce animals accompanying the war!


    It''s hard to understand why Korean people appeared in Qi kingdom.


    And the other two people in black think to themselves that the strong man sent by the prince of Korea to help them will finally use all their strength!


    Worried that nanwuming would recognize the unique India and France of Youzhou, he transferred his anger to Korea. The Korean royal family''s top two master has been fighting nanwuming with his worst melee.


    But the clay man also has three points of Qi. He is also a high-level martial master and has been suppressed. The black man is furious and doesn''t care whether he will be recognized by nanwuming. At this time, he thinks that nanwuming will die, even if he knows it!


    But when the seal of the man in black was half finished, he suddenly felt that the violent atmosphere that he could not resist from the end of the street was coming quickly!


    The breath is like hell fire, hard to extinguish, like a fierce beast that has been dormant for a long time, and finally wakes up!


    The man in black could not help shivering! Because he can sense that the breath is far beyond him, even worse than nanwuming in front of him!


    Suddenly, the man in black suddenly remembered another horrible existence in Daqi!


    "Half step king! The first of the five killing gods, Silver Ghost sword, Jiang Zhenfeng! "


    Thinking of this, the man in black seems to have gone to hell. He quickly takes back his fingerprints and runs back!


    You''re kidding! A nanwuming still has the power of World War I! But he didn''t really turn back when he got the Silver Ghost knife!


    The other two people in black were stunned and immediately felt the sudden terror!


    Two people look at each other, is also to mention the body shape, fast escape, blink of an eye will disappear in the vast night!


    Nanwuming has the heart to catch up with all of them, but he is most worried about Jiang Huan!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyan street!


    The river, which was intended to cooperate with Jiang Huan in the battle, was defeated by one sword, and was also split by two black clothed people who were good at using long swords to stab them. Their life and death are unknown.


    Jiang Huan is worried and wants to see his second brother''s injury, but the two men in black don''t give Jiang Huan this chance at all!


    The two men in black are full of vitality, and there is a chilling light on the long sword, which contains a terrifying power, which makes Dejiang Huan have to deal with the immediate crisis, but the situation of his second brother!

 Chapter 263 killing at night (6)

    Beiyan street!


    The river, which was intended to cooperate with Jiang Huan in the battle, was defeated by one sword, and was also split by two black clothed people who were good at using long swords to stab them. Their life and death are unknown.


    Jiang Huan is worried and wants to see his second brother''s injury, but the two men in black don''t give Jiang Huan this chance at all!


    At this time, the two men in black are full of vigour, and there is a chilling light on the long sword. The terrible power inside makes Jiang Huan have to deal with the immediate crisis, but he has no choice but to deal with the situation of his second brother!


    The battle among the three is becoming more and more fierce, and Jiang Huan''s energy loss is about to bottom out. If we persist in this way, Jiang Huan will surely die!


    The punishment in his hand is constantly hard to resist the pouring of sword Qi. Jiang Huan is constantly wondering whether he will attack the sky arrow again.


    But there are two people in the other side, Zhu Tianjian has only one shot, and he still takes the risk of Dantian shrinking again to trigger Zhu Tianjian. If he can''t kill them in one shot, then the next thing he dies is himself who has lost his energy.


    Just when Jiang Huan was about to hold on, a roar came from the deep pit in the distance!


    "Stand up! Go to hell! "


    When the roar falls, you can see a strong figure running out of the pit!


    However, he is the strong man in black who is the predecessor of Zhongjiang Huan!


    But at this time, although he was strong and strong, his black clothes had disappeared. The horrible Zhu Tianjian bombarded him all over the body with the ferocious wounds, and he was still oozing blood. The night clothes on his body were broken into several strands of cloth and hung on his chest with red light!


    Feel the sudden terror but some disorder of the strong man in black.


    Jiang Huan''s face has changed a lot! Said in surprise.


    "He''s not dead!"


    With a glance of moonlight, Jiang Huan''s eyes suddenly became fierce!


    Because this person is not someone else! It''s Xiaozhen, Zhangyuan, Beiyuan, Wuji hall!!


    At this time, his mask has disappeared, with long hair flying in the wind!


    The small eyes are full of cold light! The lips of the film are pale and bloodless! Obviously, Xiao Zhen was hit by the arrow just now!


    There are too many people in Wuji Hall who hate Jiang Huan!


    Ouyang Yuanqing conceals his father''s desire to get rid of Jiang Huan. With the presence of elder level, Ouyang Yuanqing, a young boy, can''t move. He has to choose one of his mentors or Zhangyuan. It''s better to have a deep hatred with Jiang Huan. He has completed the assassination plan tonight!


    And Xiao Zhen in Zhangyuan of Beiyuan is one of them!


    Don''t talk about the two brothers.


    As the senior brother of Beiyuan, fan Songyang is regarded as his successor by Xiao Zhen. Even his own son to cultivate, gave him great hope.


    But the first World War was abandoned by Jiang Huan! Although it was the result of his own good use of forbidden drugs.


    However, when Xiao Zhen thought of the present tragedy of fansongyang, and his master was repeatedly humiliated by Chen Cang, he was seriously injured by the temple master and stripped of the post of elder.


    Xiao Zhen always hates Jiang Huan.


    The original Beiyuan will be the second largest chair in Wuji hall after Dongyuan.


    There is master Ji Hanlin in the Presbyterian, and there is fansongyang, a promising apprentice.


    But with the rise of Jiang Huan, all these have been destroyed one after another!


    So when Ouyang Yuanqing found him, he agreed to kill Jiang Huan tonight without even thinking about it!


    In order not to reveal his identity, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Zhen didn''t dare to use his martial arts and even dare to use all his strength. He only fought with Jiang Huan in the realm of middle level martial spirit, and even used a mirage formula that he didn''t know very well, just a little dabbling to confuse Jiang Huan!


    He is confident and kills Jiang Huan with the realm of medium level martial spirit. That''s enough!


    As for the Lu Sen who Jiang Huanneng killed in the high-level martial spirit realm, it''s all a coincidence, or what shameful means have been used, or the martial arts master will kill the martial spirit? Who believes it?!


    As a result, Xiao Zhen, who only relies on the strength of middle level martial arts, almost died in Jianghuan''s hands!


    The golden light column still made him feel palpitation.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Xiao Zhen showed all his strength, but also used his unique skills!


    Huang Jie''s martial art "flame fist!"


    Just to save my life!


    But I am a high-level martial spirit, and I am in charge of Wuji hall! He was defeated by a middle-level martial arts master. How can he not be angry!


    Xiao Zhen''s body is full of red energy! Like a red iron man!


    All over the body, the power of the high-level martial spirit state spreads out slowly!


    Compressed surrounding air waves keep rolling!


    All of a sudden! Xiao Zhen, who was wearing rags, stepped out step by step! It''s like a giant elephant stepping on the ground. Its momentum is amazing! Every step out, the floor suddenly broke! The ground is a deep pit!


    Looking at Xiao Zhen coming from the fast attack, Jiang Huan is angry and anxious!


    Because he is now completely entangled by the first two men in black, he can''t take out his hands and feet to deal with the blinking Xiao Zhen!


    Breathing, Xiao Zhen has been killed! One hand makes a claw, and it''s brilliant! Fire red energy keeps compressing and bursting! With a breath of awe inspiring people, you can go straight to Jiang Huan''s heart!

 Chapter 264 grief

    Seeing this claw can break through Jianghuan''s overlord armour, give Jianghuan a claw to dig out his heart!


    Just then, a shout came!


    "Third brother, be careful!"


    Immediately a shadow flashed by, just behind Jiang Huan, and fought against Xiao Zhen!


    "Pooh!"


    Jiang huanmeng looks back and sees his second brother being pierced by Xiao Zhen!


    Time is bleeding! And the river''s hands are still holding Xiao Zhen''s single claw, not letting him move forward a minute, not wanting him to hurt his brother behind him through himself!


    Jiang Huan is stunned! Straight rigid in place, a purple red vitality slowly dissipated, and finally do a few wisps of smoke dissipated.


    Two men in black behind seize this opportunity, stab in front of the sword, and attack Jiang Huan''s back brain again!


    Xiao Zhen in front of him, with a little effort, draws his right hand directly out of the river''s chest! With appalling blood, once again congealed vitality, the fire entangled the body, the second time to grasp the head of Jiang Huan!


    And Jiang Huan doesn''t care about the sharp sword gas behind him or the hot and horrible breath in front of him!


    Just stare at the second brother who fell to the ground.


    Want to shout, but can not shout out, like a big hand holding his throat.


    I want to cry, but I can''t cry. It''s like a sharp knife stuck in his chest.


    It hurts! The pain is terrible! I can''t breathe because of the pain!


    Jiang Huan crouches down slowly, shaking his hands to cover the bleeding wound of the river. The wound is so thick and thin that he can see clearly the damaged and burnt utensils in it!


    The nervous Jiang Huan is like a child at this time. He wants to help his second brother, but he is afraid of his pain!


    He wants to save his second brother. He is afraid that his second brother will leave him!


    Xiao Zhen and the two men in black don''t care so much. They will kill Jiang Huan if they don''t reduce their attack!


    Just then! Two attacks from afar came quietly!


    A silver light! A golden palm!


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    The silver light will cut off two people in black!


    I saw two men in black with long swords on their upper bodies. They were shocked and fell to the ground. I don''t know what happened!


    And the huge golden palm on the opposite side directly hit Xiao Zhen!


    See, Xiao Zhen immediately takes back the single claw!


    Turn around and bombard up!


    A roar! Xiao Zhen was shaken away for several meters, and a trace of blood was left at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he suffered a lot of internal injuries from the blow of that huge palm just now!


    Looking back at the distance in horror, I saw nanwuming with anger, and he walked slowly to this side step by step.


    Looking back in the opposite direction, Jiang Zhenfeng in a long gown is also walking from afar!


    Behind them were the cavalry with silver armor and helmets and long bright silver spears!


    There are more than 600 cavalry, all of them are formidable! A silver armour in the moonlight, flashing the cold light of terror!


    And the horses in the crotch line up! Each straight and majestic, the nostrils in the breath out of the road thick!


    Six hundred people followed Jiang Zhenfeng closely. Jiang Zhenfeng took one step, and six hundred cavalry rode forward.


    The sound of horse''s hooves treading on the ground and the collision of silver armor and leaves all hit Xiao Zhen''s heart like a heavy hammer!


    Silver guard! It can''t be said that the first cavalry of the Qi Dynasty is too much!


    Each of them is an elite selected from the army. I don''t know how many years of fighting on the battlefield and how many lives there are in their hands.


    It''s said that yinjiawei has a legend of horse tail hanging head since jiangzhenfeng was built.


    Every silver guard kills the enemy on the battlefield, and then hangs the first rank of the enemy on the horsetail. After the war, the number of the first rank measures the military achievements!


    Such a terrible cavalry makes all the countries in Youzhou feel frightened.


    Looking at Jiang Zhenfeng, looking at nanwuming walking slowly, as well as the 600 silver armour guards that can level a county city behind him.


    Xiao Zhen knows that the plan to intercept nanwuming failed! The plan to assassinate Jiang Huan also failed!


    Looking at nanwuming who has already walked close to him, Xiao Zhen slowly opens his mouth and says with a wry smile.


    "Angry Buddha? It''s not peaceful tonight! But I want to know that there is a gap between me and angry Buddha...... "


    Not finished! Nanwuming waves the sleeve of his robe with a flash of golden light!


    Immediately, Xiao Zhen was bombarded by the powerful golden energy to form a blood mist, and then dissipated in the air!


    Only the bloody lower body fell to the ground.


    This random strike shows the anger in nanwuming''s heart at this time!


    After all this, nanwuming no longer steps forward, but stands still and looks at Jianghuan, who has lifted up the river.


    A change of the former smile, at this time, Nan Wuming''s face is expressionless, but his scarlet eyes show his grief at this time!


    I can''t help but recall that Jianghai, Jianghe, and Jianghuan brothers ran to nanwuming for dessert and listened to the story.


    Three young and lovely faces appear in nanwuming''s mind.


    Thinking of this, nanwuming slowly closed his eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Zhenfeng arrived.


    After that, six hundred silver guards dismounted without any noise! Stop a hundred meters away from Jiang Zhenfeng and his son.


    Jiang Zhenfeng stumbles behind Jiang Huan and looks at his son''s bloody hole in the chest.

 Chapter 265 "dont envy me"

    Looking at the river lying in Jianghuan''s arms, nanwuming can''t help remembering that Jianghai, Jianghe and Jianghuan''s brothers ran to his yard to eat and listen to Nanshu''s story.


    Three young and lovely faces appear in nanwuming''s mind.


    Thinking of this, nanwuming slowly closed his eyes.


    Just then, Jiang Zhenfeng arrived.


    After that, six hundred silver guards dismounted without any noise! Stop a hundred meters away from Jiang Zhenfeng and his son.


    Jiang Zhenfeng stumbles behind Jiang Huan and looks at his son''s bloody hole in front of his chest.


    Heart is the pain of heart! I''m busy reaching for the elixir in the storage ring.


    At this time, the river looked back hard at Jiang Zhenfeng and said.


    "Dad!"


    This one father, shout Jiang Zhenfeng heart broken.


    Quickly agreed.


    "Don''t be afraid of the river! Dad, save you! Father help you! "


    No matter nanwuming or the six hundred silver guards, they can hear the trembling voice of jiangzhenfeng, who used to be Iron-blooded. It''s just that he''s talking with grief.


    The river smiled slowly.


    "Dad, don''t bother, I know!..."


    "Cough!" Before he finished speaking, the river coughed up a mouthful of blood!


    Jiang Zhenfeng is scared. He kneels on one knee and holds his cool hands tightly.


    The river then said, "Dad, I know my life is not long. My heart and blood are all damaged. Even the immortal Darrow can''t save me!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Zhenfeng''s eyes were red and pretended to be angry. "Don''t talk about it. Come on, dad will carry you back to the mansion. We still have Zhang Lao! Zhang will have a way, right! Zhang will have a way! "


    Voice down, long unable to speak Jiang Huan finally fell tears, the whole body could not stop shivering.


    At the moment of holding the river, Jiang Huan found out the situation of the river. His heart was broken and his veins were broken! Ordinary people have already died, but the second brother is talking to them with the last breath and the last obsession!


    Jiang Huan knows that Zhang Lao can''t save him!


    The warrior is also a man! If the heart is hit so hard, no one can save it unless there is a legendary elixir!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan''s tears are dripping. He is blaming himself. He always lets the people around him bear the blame for the disaster he caused!


    He''s blaming himself for being too weak! Can''t save the second brother!


    But he didn''t want his second brother to see him sad!


    So he held his dying second brother in his hands and leaned on his chest.


    Jiang Huan himself, but raised his head high, so that the second brother could not see his face full of tears.


    But nanwuming can see clearly!


    Jiang Huan clenched his lower lip, which was already bleeding.


    Scarlet eyes open! Big tears falling down! That ferocious appearance makes nanwuming look worried!


    The river continued with difficulty.


    "Dad, I always make my father angry. I hope my father can forgive me. If there is an afterlife, I will be your son!"


    Speaking of this, the river slightly pulled up the corner of his mouth, and showed a pale smile to Jiang Zhenfeng.


    "Be a son!"


    A word settled, Jiang Zhenfeng pupil a shrink, the whole body a shake, but still maintain a half kneeling posture motionless.


    Hold the river''s hands is to increase the strength!


    The river slowly turned back and looked at nanwuming.


    "Uncle Nan, don''t drink too much. When you have time, tell me a story!"


    "I love listening."


    Nanwuming nodded heavily, but also restored the kind smile of the past.


    River see, finally see their own always want to see a smile, that pair of accompany him through childhood smile.


    It''s so kind, so warm.


    Take back the blurred sight, and the River continues to talk to Jiang Huan.


    "Third brother, do what you want! Don''t be afraid. Second brother will always support you. "


    "Cough! Cough! "


    "By the way, tell elder brother that I can''t drink with him any more!"


    Lying in the river''s glow, the voice is weaker and weaker. No longer can you look into the starry sky at night.


    With the last trace of strength, the river put the golden Huben token in Jiang Huan''s hand and smiled.


    "Father, eldest brother, third brother and uncle Nan. "


    " don''t envy me, I''m going to find my mother first! "


    The sound of the river gradually disappeared, holding Jiang Huan''s hand slowly down, the only remaining trace of warmth, completely dissipated.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanwuming sadly closed her eyes, tightly clenched her fists and tried to bear the sadness in her heart!


    Along the way, after decades of battle, nanwuming has seen countless talents and heroes die on the battlefield.


    But Jianghe is only twenty years old. In nanwuming''s eyes, he is just like his own parents and children!


    Jiang Zhenfeng, standing up slowly with trembling body, looked up at the sky and murmured, "quiet! I''m incompetent! We can''t keep our son! "


    Six hundred silver armour guards behind him shouted, kneeling on the ground neatly, speechless and solemn!


    Only Jiang Huan, who had been looking up, did not dare to see his second brother''s last face. Tears fell in his scarlet eyes!


    Clench your lips so that you don''t cry!


    But I still couldn''t resist it. I suddenly heard a roar from Jiang Huan!


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t destroy the Ouyang family! I, Jiang Huan, swear not to be a man!!! "


    The sound waves break through the night sky to the sky!!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 266 Zhangs past and new hope.

    All night long, autumn mourns the weak heroes.


    The next day, there were clouds all over the capital. Sometimes thunder broke through the sky, but only thunder could not see rain.


    Even in the middle of the day, the dark weather still makes people feel blocked.


    Jingfeng mountain top, the death of the river, there is no luxury funeral, but quietly buried in this beautiful mountain top.


    Next to Xiao Jing and the tomb of ban xuanming.


    Jiang Huan was dressed in a melanin shirt, with no expression on his face. He sat knee to knee facing the tombstone of his second brother. He had thick black and white hair flying in the wind. In front of him were five jars of wine brought back from the square platform last night.


    I saw Jiang Huan open the mud seal of the wine jar and sprinkle it in front of the tomb of the river. Then I immediately looked up and drank up.


    A jar is done, Jiang Huan is to open a jar of wine.


    "Second brother, you should walk slowly on the bridge. I will send you the Ouyang father and son one by one."


    "And." Looking at the golden Huben token still stained with dried blood, Jiang Huan continued.


    "And this token. I''ll use it first. When I''ve finished all my work, I''ll give it to the right person."


    In the middle of the mountain behind Jiang Huan, there were 600 silver guards, armed with spears, facing the west, who saw off the river in silence. The young man who had been criticized by all the people in the world and had been riding the army for only one day saw off!


    Today, there are Chen Lao, Qiu Donghe, and Zhang Lao, who can''t see his head and tail.


    Said Judong River, a little worried.


    "Old Chen, Jiang Huan will be OK."


    Hearing this, Chen Cang sighed slowly and said, "Alas! The old grave is not flat, and the new one is rising again. Who can take such a big blow? It''s a pity. What a good child he is. Let''s go. "


    One side of Zhang Lao''s face was as calm as water. The only one arm holding a cigarette bag and pot gently knocked on the sole of his shoes. Then he stopped in his collar, lifted up his figure and walked forward slowly.


    See Zhang old to sit at will in river Huan''s side, a hand to take up a jar of wine to drink from oneself.


    For a long time, Zhang said.


    "I was born in a far and far place surrounded by mountains. No one has ever walked out of the mountains to see the outside world. Of course, no one has ever come in, because the people in the mountains say that the outside world is full of cannibal demons. When I was young, I was very curious about the outside world, but due to the elders'' warning, I was also good to the outside world At the same time, it''s amazing. "


    "The most important thing is that in the world where martial arts are respected, people there can neither practice martial arts nor practice Qi, but live a life of food and clothing without worry and live by planting crops."


    Zhang said at this time, Jiang Huan slowly turned around and quietly looked at Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang ignored him and continued.


    "One year there was a natural famine, and the crops were gone. Many people starved to death. I was the only one who survived by eating the corpses of the dead. Later, I couldn''t help living like this. So I plan to go to the outside world and see the world that has tortured me for more than ten years before I die!"


    When Zhang talked about cannibalism, his expression was very casual, as if it was just a common thing.


    Zhang said as he picked up the wine jar to drink.


    "When I walked out of the mountain, I found that there was another kind of people in the world, which was quite different from our way of life. They called themselves martial artists. When the martial artists reached the highest level, they didn''t have to eat. As long as they absorbed the vitality of the heaven and earth, they could live. When they reached the peak, they would not die. I was obsessed with martial arts. I was even obsessed with martial arts. At that time, I couldn''t understand why the people in the village didn''t Never walked out of the mountain, why not practice martial arts, and died in the so-called ordinary hands. "


    "Now I understand."


    "When I am in the Jianghu, I am a Jianghu man. I am as sad as chaff!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan asked, "why do people in the mountains say that there are only human eating demons outside?"


    Zhang Lao smiled.


    "There is a devil who eats people."


    As he spoke, old Zhang reached out and pointed to the three lonely graves in front of them, laughing.


    "Along the way of martial arts, everyone is a devil who can eat people!"


    "I have hated, hated and even despaired the world countless times, but when you go on step by step, you will find new hope, such as Jiheng, and then you. It''s all new hope on my way to despair. "


    Mr. Zhang looked at Jiang Huan with a smile.


    And Jiang Huan listened, eyes a little red, hoarse voice, try his best to calm his voice, asked.


    "Master, where is it?"


    For Jiang Huan now, he has lost too much. He grew up in the arms of his two brothers in turn without his mother. So no matter how severe the river is to him, Jiang Huan does not feel sad and aggrieved. There is only endless happiness.


    But God was born in his arms will be happy, will be deprived of hope.


    Old Zhang smiled.


    "I hope you will always be on the road ahead, not at your feet. You can only find him if you keep going."

 Chapter 267 secret exit from the city

    Old Zhang smiled.


    "Hope, always in front of the road, not at your feet, you have to continue to walk, to find him."


    "But you have a long way to go. There will be endless sufferings waiting for you. Although I am your teacher, I can''t help you with some things, only one. Collect the body for you! "


    "At that time, my husband and Ji Heng also said that, although the road chief has his own skills, he does not have the will of a rock. He is a waste as well!"


    As he spoke, Zhang''s tone suddenly relaxed.


    "Later, when I saw Jiheng''s body, I knew that he did not regret the road he chose!"


    "Today, I will say what I said with Jiheng to you again!"


    "I will also set up a fourth tombstone for you here! If you die in battle someday! I''ll take your body! "


    It''s settled! A sudden gust of wind! Covering the hearts of all people, the clouds spread all over the sky were slowly dispersed, and the twinkling sunlight shone on Jiang Huan''s face full of tears!


    However, Chen Cang and Qiu Donghe, who are behind us, are smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Eighteen years ago, the four-year-old Jiang Hai and the young river in the quiet Field Marshal''s mansion struggled to hold Jiang Huan, who was still in infancy.


    The river stared at the big eyes full of love and said softly in vague spoken language.


    "The third brother doesn''t cry! Second brother will protect you forever! "


    In that year, I lost my mother early. The two young brothers, jianghaijiangjiang and jiangjiangjiangjiang, looked at the younger brother in my arms, but they showed a strong look that didn''t match the age!


    Today! As far as the desert in the west of Daqi, a fierce horse galloped! Direction is the capital!


    The young people on horseback are dusty, and their long rough hair shows their fatigue and firmness, which supports them to rush back to the capital without stopping for a moment!


    On the desolate desert, only the roar of the young people is echoing ceaselessly!


    "Third brother, wait for me! Big brother, go home now! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Capital, Marshal''s house!


    In the study room of the inner house, Jiang Zhenfeng closed his eyes tightly, said nothing, and sat firmly behind the book case with his back against the window.


    Neither joy nor sorrow can be seen!


    Gray sideburns, old night, Jiang Zhenfeng has not spoken for three days, has been so quiet sitting in the study.


    This morning, Nan Wuming came to the study, standing quietly beside the desk.


    On the floor in the middle of the study, there was a man kneeling, who was the lame man Feng ER!


    Seeing Feng ER kneeling on the ground, he could not stop shivering all over his body. He did not dare to look up at Jiang Zhenfeng at all.


    At this time, nanwuming asked with a symbolic smile of compassion.


    "Feng ER, have you been on duty in the Marshal''s mansion for nearly 20 years?"


    Feng ER kowtowed back.


    "Back to Nanye, it''s almost one year to twenty years."


    Nan Wuming then asked.


    "Haven''t you leaked the news of Marshal yuan''s mansion to Ouyang Fei for so many years?"


    Hearing this, Feng ER hurriedly kowtows.


    "Yes! I can''t understand what you''re talking about! "


    Nanwuming smiled back and said, "OK, it''s no fun to pretend to be confused now. Since you have been lurking in the Marshal''s mansion for so many years, you are obviously a smart man. I don''t know why I asked you to come to the study to ask what I meant."


    "I''m sorry for your performance, otherwise no one can see through you, but in the end, you''re still in the hands of the third young master!"


    "There is also the news that the third young master is out of the city. Have you told Ouyang Fei about it?"


    When the voice fell, Feng ER was stunned and immediately laughed. The smile was insidious!


    "Twenty years of hard work have been wasted. I don''t understand. Where did I make a mistake?"


    But as soon as Feng ER''s voice fell, he turned into a black gray streamer and rushed to the outside of the study!


    The speed is so fast that even nanwuming can''t react. Feng ER has already taken the house!


    Nan Wuming''s face was grim and exclaimed.


    "High class martial master!"


    Feng ER, hurry up! And faster than him!


    Jiang Zhenfeng, who has been sitting in silence, suddenly waved his robe sleeve! Suddenly a silver flash! Open the window directly! Towards the direction of Feng ER''s escape! The breaking wind of the awe struck people!


    Not long!


    "Boom!"


    A roar! I heard a scream outside accompanied by a thud.


    Jiang Zhenfeng shook his robes and sleeves, stood up slowly, and said expressionless, "bury it!"


    Nanwuming nodded a little, just want to leave the study, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly stopped him, at the same time asked.


    "How many days has Jiang Huan gone?"


    Nanwuming thought about it and went back.


    "It''s been three days."


    "Three days, it''s almost Hexi County!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xunyui District, capital city! Shang Shu Fu!


    At this time, all the servants and yard workers in the house are shivering and hiding in the corridor of the outer yard. They dare not show their heads easily. Moreover, no one dares to enter the inner yard for fear of offending the master who is still on fire.


    See a few people to discuss the way.


    "Have you heard? Marshal Jiang''s second son is dead! "

 Chapter 268 envoys of the eastern rogue state

    One said, the other said.


    "Yes! The other night, even the whole capital heard the shocking noise, but no one dared to watch the bustle. It was said that even the angry face Buddha, one of the five great murderers, was out, and Jiang Zhenfeng and the six hundred silver guards! "


    "Not really! It''s scary! I also heard that the river died to save his brother! "


    "Cut! Jiang Huan! That crap is a drag! "


    "I also heard that the river was going to die, as if it had something to do with our young master, otherwise he would not have such a big fire today!"


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense! River is a good friend in our young master''s Imperial College. How can we kill him without any reason? Besides, don''t let the young master hear these words. Don''t forget the end of Chen Xiao! "


    When it comes to this, a dozen domestic servants and yard workers are all silent! Stop talking!


    In the inner courtyard, one hall, two halls and three rooms!


    In the middle of the hall, before entering the hall, I heard Ouyang Fei''s shouting!


    In the hall, Ouyang Yuanqing and Liu Chenglong, as well as a middle-aged man with scars on his face, stand opposite Ouyang Fei.


    It is said that Ouyang Fei looks at Ouyang Yuanqing angrily and says, "how dare you! You dare to fight against Jiang Huan without my order. It''s still at the door of Jiang''s house! I''m afraid he doesn''t know about Jiang Zhenfeng


    "Now! Jiang Huan is not dead, but you killed the river and cut off the line of controlling Huben''s army! Do you take my words for granted? "


    Ouyang Yuanqing was still angry on the face, and replied.


    "How could I know that Xiao Zhen exposed his identity and killed the river!"


    As soon as the voice came to an end, Ouyang, infuriated, raised his eyelids and did not move a cent. Then I saw Ouyang Yuanqing as if he had been hit by a huge impact, and he flew out directly!


    Liu Chenglong, who was shocked, rushed out of the hall to help Ouyang Yuanqing, whose life and death were unknown!


    Only the middle-aged man with ferocious scars remained motionless and stood in the hall.


    Ouyang did not look at him without trace.


    After a while, Liu Chenglong dragged nanwuming, who was seriously injured by him, back to the hall and bowed to Ouyang Fei.


    "Teacher, young master also works hard for the teacher''s plan! There''s no credit, there''s no pain! "


    Ouyang Fei sneered as he picked up the tea bowl.


    "For my sake? For my big plan, let the two of you, the first martial masters, find their own way to intercept nanwuming? For the sake of my overall plan, I will tell the whole plan to the people of Korea? "


    Speaking, Ouyang Fei slightly sipped tea and said without feeling.


    "From today! Yuan Qing is not allowed to leave the mansion! Jackie Chan, look at him! "


    Hearing Ouyang Fei''s words, Liu Chenglong''s face is exposed immediately. How can he stop Ouyang Yuanqing!


    Looking back at the middle-aged man with scars on his face, he said he wanted to stop him? Chen Xiao is the end of his life.


    But Ouyang Fei continued.


    "Since I have the ability to kill my son, he will be killed back!"


    But, Liu Chenglong can only bow to take orders, and take Ouyang Yuanqing, who has been knocked unconscious by Ouyang Fei, to rest for a while.


    Only ouyangfei and Chen Xiao were present in the hall.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Fei said slowly, "Chen Xiao, what about the lifeless state in the south?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xiao slightly tugged at his face like a water snake and bowed back.


    "Very strong!"


    Ouyang is speechless.


    Chen Xiao then said, "within half a quarter of an hour, the three of me will die!"


    One word settled, Ouyang non facial expressionless, as if not very concerned, immediately put down the tea bowl said.


    "Well, it''s just a child''s bravado, which makes you feel aggrieved. Go to the accounting room to get 120 grains of silver, and cultivate yourself for a while."


    Listen to this. Chen Xiao bowed again.


    "Thank you very much, master Shangshu."


    Then Chen Xiao turned around and left the main hall.


    In the quiet main hall, Ouyang Fei leaned lightly on the back of the wooden chair and closed his eyes.


    "Nanwuming, Jiang Zhenfeng. It''s not the time yet. What''s the matter with you jumping for a while? "


    At this time, a breeze blowing, they saw a long gown Ouyang Fei still closed his eyes, but said.


    "Come out, this visit to Daqi, can the emissary have the will to convey?"


    Voice down, I saw a burst of black smoke suddenly, a foot high.


    It took a long time for the thick black smoke to condense, and it turned into a person.


    But Ouyang Fei was not surprised by all this.


    In the black smoke, a man was wearing a black cloak, clogs and a black hat.


    With this sabre, you can see that it is the sabre of the warriors of the eastern rogue kingdom.


    The faces of the people in black are all covered by the bamboo hat. They can''t see their faces clearly at all, but their hoarse voice comes out from the bamboo hat.


    "You did a good play! In fact, no matter who killed the Jiang family, you''d like to see it. In Mingli, Ouyang Yuanqing broke your plan without permission. In fact, this is part of your plan! "

 Chapter 269 killing with a knife!!!

    The man in black looked at Ouyang Fei and said jokingly.


    "Good play! What a play! I''ve opened my eyes! Before my visit to Daqi, the emperor said to me that Ouyang Fei is a murderer who doesn''t need to see the existence of blood. It''s well-known to see him today! "


    Ouyang Fei still didn''t open his eyes, even his expression didn''t change, but he said at will.


    "I''m not interested in what the emperor of your family said. What I asked you is the will of the emissary!"


    Wen Yan, the man in black continued.


    "The saint emissary wants to enter tonghuai secret place to take tianleizi, but he meets with the ghost of Jiheng. In the battle, tianleizi breaks the seal and leaves, causing the saint emissary to be injured. At this time, he is in the imperial palace of Dongmeng state for recuperation. Let me convey my will to you. Now tonghuai secret place no longer exists. Tianleizi''s whereabouts are unknown. The saint mission is to find out tianleizi''s whereabouts!"


    "What''s more, his majesty also has a will for me to convey to you. His majesty said that his majesty and you are all for the service of the holy emissary. Don''t have a different heart! Cause death for yourself! "


    At the end of the speech, Ouyang Fei hears the words, which shows a sneer, slowly opens his eyes, stares at the hat of the man in black, and says coldly: "it''s like farting!"


    just after the voice falls, Ouyang Fei suddenly thinks of something, and then says quietly.


    "The whereabouts of tianleizi, I think I already have the news."


    When the man in black heard the words, he was surprised.


    "What news? Do you know where tianleizi is? "


    Ouyang Fei continued to chuckle.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that Jiang Huan stayed in the same secret place for several days before he left. At the same time, the same secret place disappeared?"


    The man in black asked, "do you mean that tianleizi is on the man named Jiang Huan?"


    Ouyang Fei squinted and said equivocally.


    "I don''t know if it''s not in him, but I know that he is definitely one of the important reasons for tianleizi''s disappearance. Even if it''s not, I think he can also know what happened in the secret environment, and where tianleizi went. So even if he can''t get tianleizi in him, he can at least know the specific whereabouts of tianleizi."


    Smell speech, black dress person Jie Jie sneer way.


    "Jiang? Surely Jiang Huan is also a member of Jiang''s family? "


    Ouyang didn''t laugh but didn''t speak.


    The man in black went on to say, "it''s good for you to kill people with a knife!"


    "OK! Then I''ll go and have a good meeting with Jiang Huan! "


    "Jiang Huan left the city three days ago. According to the information from the spy, he should go to the direction of Yufeng mountain. You may be able to intercept him if you go there!" Ouyang Fei smiled.


    The voice falls, and the man in black doesn''t speak. When he turns around, bang! It immediately turned into a thick black smoke and dissipated in place.


    Ouyang Fei turns a blind eye and still drinks tea on his own.


    This time, he was wrong. Jiang Huan was in charge of tianleizi. He didn''t know about it, but he was willing to lead the knife of dongbangguo to Jiang Huan. Although Ouyang Fei didn''t know what happened in the secret environment and didn''t know tianleizi''s whereabouts, he had a hunch. Jiang Huan must know about what happened in the secret environment, as long as he was punished a little , you can know.


    As for Jiang Huan''s life and death, he doesn''t care at all. For Ouyang Fei, Jiang''s family is a foe. It doesn''t matter how much or how little they die!


    And the real goal is the Golden Dragon climbing chair in the palace!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, inner palace!


    In the princess''s bedroom, Ji Linglong has dropped six tea bowls in a row, the porcelain stubble on the ground!


    However, none of the eunuchs of gong''e dare to go through the gate of the palace to clean up. They can only stand quietly at the gate of the palace and wait.


    In the hall, Ji Linglong is wearing a red martial suit today. Her hair is long and she looks brave.


    according to reason, the royal highness of a thousand year old princess should not be dressed like this. Well, she must know how to behave herself.


    But Ji Linglong is the favorite princess of the long live master. Who dares to say that one is not?!


    I saw that Ji Linglong''s delicate white face was full of anger. She knew the news of Jiang Jiang''s death early in the morning.


    But a few days ago in Sifangtai refuted the face of park, the crown prince of the Korean Empire, and even repented on the spot, which made the father very unhappy, but he was forbidden by the father and could not leave the palace.


    otherwise, according to his Royal Highness''s temperament, he would have run out of the palace to find Jiang Huan.


    "Three days! It''s been three days! You can''t even find your own shadow. What''s the use of you! "


    Ji Linglong scolded angrily.


    On one side stood the original Jiazi Yingshi, Xiao Han!


    I saw Xiao Han bowing slightly.


    "Your Highness! We only know that Jiang Huan has left the city secretly, but no one knows where he has gone. I have ruled out the forbidden guards in the palace and divided them into four directions: East, South, West and North, and found nothing! "


    Hearing this, Ji Linglong seems to be tired. She slowly steps to the stool in front of the bed and sits down. She pouts her lips and leans on her cheeks. She looks out of the window and says to herself, "where are you going? Are you all right? Will it be sad? "


    looked at the princess''s Royal Highness tea and did not want to think about the rice. She was always thinking about the appearance of Jiang Huan. Xiao Han could not help laughing. Her heart was very big. It seemed that her royal highness had moved the truth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 270 the West

    Rumors spread all over the capital. After all, the two wars three days ago were so great that the whole capital could feel the aftereffect of the two wars that night.


    Today, Li Man Street is also talking about this matter. It is still a matter of panic, and it is also a matter of adding color to the story.


    But they didn''t know that Jiang Huan, one of the parties in the war, the third son of Jiang Zhenfeng, the Grand Marshal of the town, had left the capital quietly and disappeared, as if the world had evaporated.


    ¡­¡­


    The western part of Daqi is more bitter and cold, with mountains and deserts in the majority, so the folk custom is more fierce!


    At the time of the founding of the great Qi Dynasty, there were hundreds of rebellions in the west, and the local fighters gathered to fight with the officials and troops sent by the imperial court to appease the people and subdue the land!


    Each has a large number of casualties, resulting in the west, also known as the hard rock land, which was feared by others for a while, and dare not easily step here.


    Later, Jiang Zhenfeng led the army into the west to pacify the rebellion, and the chief conspirator of the rebellion recorded six gates in total!


    Kill 17 people of Wuzong, 100 Wuling, nearly 1000 martial artists, countless warriors!


    For a time, the western region became a river of blood, talking about the color change of "River"!


    But the advantage lies in the appearance of Jiang Zhenfeng, which makes the Western enemy Qi''s heart as stubborn as a rock completely disappear, and then it is under the jurisdiction of Daqi, so it is peaceful from then on.


    Hexi county is the most peripheral County in the West. It is five thousand miles away from the capital city. It can be said that it is far away from the emperor.


    Compared with other western counties, it is relatively rich.


    In the county town, on the main road, there are lots of vehicles and horses. Because of the environmental problems, the west is not suitable for farming. So we started to trade various cultivation resources. We hunted fierce animals in the western mountains or deserts, or picked spiritual grass, and then sold it to major businesses for profit.


    So in the county, most of the main roads are ox carts, on which there are all kinds of spirit grass, spirit fruit, and even the bodies of the first and second-order fierce animals, big bags and small bags. It''s very lively!


    The road is paved with loess, and the dust is all over the sky. A young man is wearing a patched linen jacket, a pair of coarse cloth Black Lantern pants under his body, and his feet are stepping on cloth shoes. Behind his waist is a broken knife wrapped with cloth. He is walking on the street of people.


    The boy''s long black and white hair dances with the wind, and his white and resolute face is extremely natural and unrestrained.


    This young man is Jiang Huan who left the capital quietly.


    The death of the river was a great blow to Jiang Huan, but ban xuanming and the river fell one after another, which made Jiang Huan understand that his strength was weak and he could not protect his relatives at all. Therefore, Jiang Huan resolutely left the capital and went to Yufeng mountain to experience.


    Today, when he crossed Hexi County, Jiang Huan suddenly thought of two people. One was Zheng Min and the other was Li Yuehan, a porcelain doll. Since Hexi county is their hometown, Jiang Huan thought he should visit them first.


    Another person, Jiang Huan, wanted to visit when he passed Hexi county this time.


    Vendors on both sides of the road are shouting to buy and sell. There are many restaurants and teahouses. Although they are not as luxurious as the capital, they are also bustling.


    In particular, Hexi county is the only way to Yufeng mountain, so there are countless warriors from all counties of Daqi passing by every day. Under the careful induction, most of the pedestrians on the road emit a strong atmosphere, which shows that the realm is not low.


    That''s also true. I want to go to the West and Yufeng mountain. I have no strength. I just want to deliver food.


    Jiang Huan walked slowly along the main road.


    As he walked along, Jiang Huan said to himself, "it''s only known that Zheng Min and Li Yuehan live in Hexi County, but it''s not clear where they live because the county is so big."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huanxin said that it''s better to find a place to ask first.


    All of a sudden! As soon as Jiang huanmeng looked up, he saw a small tavern with only two floors high standing in front of him. It seems that it''s not small for years. The plaques have faded and aged, and the words on them are not clear.


    Following the two yellow wooden doors, we can see that there are too many people. Each of them is a big man drinking. It''s very busy for a while!


    Jiang Huan smiled a little, then walked in,


    as soon as he entered the tavern, he saw a lean, dry and yellow man coming up with a brilliant smile.


    "Yes! Please come in! "


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan said nothing, followed the man directly behind, and found a quiet place near the street to sit down.


    Man, put on the towel board and say.


    "Yes! What would you like to have? "


    Jiang Huan smiled and said, "what kind of dishes do you have?"


    The waiter didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "Sir, this is a small restaurant. If you say it''s delicacies, it really isn''t, but ordinary wine and meat are enough."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan reached out.


    "Half a jin of dried beef and half a jin of marinated beef."


    "Well! Half a kilo for nothing! Half a kilo of marinated beef is coming! " With a loud roar, the man immediately backed down.


    Jiang Huan sits alone by the window and looks out at the scenery. Not long ago, the man returns with the tray.


    Jiang Huan''s wine and meat were placed orderly one by one, and a glass of wine was filled respectfully.


    Just about to leave, Jiang Huan stopped him and asked.


    "Little brother, do you know where the Zheng and Li families are in the city?"

 Chapter 271 changes of the Zheng family

    Asked Jiang Huan.


    "Little brother, do you know where the two families of Zheng and Li are in this county town?"


    Hearing this, the man smiled and said back.


    "Yes! You''ve asked me the right person. I''ve lived in Hexi County town for more than 20 years, and the big and small things in the city are clear! "


    "The Zheng Li family is not far from the front corner. The two big houses are close to each other. That''s the location of the center of the city. Land is worth money. Moreover, Zheng Li is one of the four big families in Hexi county city. There are all martial arts experts in the family. Martial arts environment! That''s a great warrior! Therefore, it is still far ahead of the other two families in terms of status. "


    When it comes to that, man, let''s talk.


    "But in the past two years something important has happened."


    "What''s up?!" Hearing that Zheng Min and Li Yuehan had something to do at home, Jiang Huan immediately turned cold and asked nervously.


    The man went on.


    "The Zheng family has a daughter named Zheng Min, who is the daughter of the Zheng family leader. She is beautiful! Not only does he grow shy, but also his martial arts talent is amazing! At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he was chosen by Wuji temple and became a disciple of Wuji temple! "


    When it comes to the Wuji hall, the waiter looks like he just can''t understand the power of Wuji hall. He asks Jiang Huan when he is near.


    "Yes! Do you know Wuji temple? It''s the Wuji hall, one of the three colleges in the capital. It''s a great place! How many great people come out of the Wuji hall? Miss Zheng''s family has entered the Wuji hall. In the future, it will be amazing! "


    Jiang Huan raised his head and drank all the wine in the cup, smiled.


    "Yes, yes."


    The man reached out to fill Jiang Huan with another glass of wine, and then said.


    "How many young talents in the city are interested in this Miss Zheng, but none of them are interested. Later, Xu''s family, one of the four families, also came to Zheng''s house to propose marriage. You think, Zheng''s family is the first of the four families. Xu''s family is just the last one, and can be replaced by other families who come from behind at any time. Now, Miss Zheng''s family has entered Wuji''s hall to cultivate and become a disciple of Wuji''s hall, so Xu''s family can''t rise to the top! Therefore, the marriage was dismissed by the Zheng family leader. "


    "Later, it''s up to the Xu family! That Xu family young master somehow, unexpectedly by the capital three big colleges of the Imperial College to see, accept for the Imperial College''s outside disciple! "


    "In this way, the status is equal, so the family should have hope, right? However, the Zheng family still rejected the Xu family''s proposal. They came to visit twice and were refused twice. This has become a joke among the people in Hexi County after dinner. "


    "But the Xu family realized that they had been humiliated twice in a row by the Zheng family, so they held a grudge."


    "As a matter of fact, the first major gate in Hexi County, Qi lianzong''s son of Qi lianzong had a slight relationship with the Xu family. When he learned that the young master of Xu family had entered the Imperial College, he sent someone to congratulate him. Then he learned that the Zheng family had humiliated the Xu family twice and three times. So in line with the idea of getting rid of the sores for the Xu family and making good friends with the Imperial College, the son of Qi lianzong''s son came to the Zheng family for comment Li, but as soon as he went to the Zheng family, the son of the patriarch of Qi Lian took a fancy to Miss Zheng. "


    "The Xu family, however, has made a great deal of effort to give Miss Zheng''s family up to the son of the leader of Qi lianzong. Since then, they have been courting Qi lianzong. In the future, they are easy to mix on the ground in Hexi county."


    "But the Zheng family not only rejected the Xu family''s proposal, but also Qi lianzong''s door-to-door courtship. However, Qi lianzong, as the first major gate in Hexi County, was famous in the whole west. They didn''t pay attention to the Zheng family at all, so they gave out cruel words. They didn''t send Miss Zheng to Qi lianzong within three months, and his Zheng family will always be in Hexi county Disappear on the face. "


    "The Zheng family was afraid of Qi lianzong''s influence, so they asked Miss Zheng to stay in Wuji hall and don''t come back. At least in the capital city, Qi lianzong didn''t dare to be aggressive at the emperor''s feet, but now it''s three months. Miss Zheng is worried about something happened at home and even rushed back. You don''t know, sir! The son of the leader of the Qi Lian clan and the elders of the clan are now forced to marry at the Zheng family. Look, it''s up to you. Who dares to fight with the Qi Lian clan in Hexi county? "


    Jiang Huan basically understood what happened to the Zheng family. It was an existence that the Zheng family was afraid of. A large number of the Qi and Qi families in the West forced their marriage to each other, which made the Zheng family in a dilemma.


    No wonder Zheng Min said something happened at home before, so he left the capital with Li Yuehan in a hurry, which made brother depressed for a long time.


    Jiang Huan takes out several pieces of silver from his arms and throws them to the waiter. The waiter looks at them carefully and looks at them. It seems that he hasn''t seen so much money for a long time.


    Thank you very much.


    "Thank you!"


    Jiang Huan waved and asked.


    "How powerful is Qi lianzong, dare to be so domineering? Isn''t that to say that the Grand Marshal of Zhenguo once leveled six schools in the west? Is Qi lianzong stronger than the six in those days? "

 Chapter 272 forced marriage!

    Jiang Huan waved and asked.


    "How powerful is Qi lianzong, dare to be so domineering? Isn''t that to say that the Grand Marshal of Zhenguo once leveled six schools in the west? Is Qi lianzong stronger than the six in those days? "


    Smell speech, the waiter looked back carefully, see nothing different, this just stooped close to Jiang Huan''s ear and whispered.


    "My Lord, how can Qi lianzong be compared with the six major gates that marshal Jiang used to level with? In those six major gates, there are all powerful people in Wuzong territory! Today''s Qi lianzong, the strongest, is nothing more than Ji lianjiang, the patriarch. At the beginning of this year, the high-level martial spirit that broke through, its strength is few enemies in this area. Do you think Zheng jianeng can fight against such a person? In addition, it is said that the general of Lianjiang and Hexi county had a very good relationship. Every year, they offered all kinds of filial piety to the governor. In summer, there was ice respect, and in winter, there was carbon respect. All in all, it was the top-down management. Therefore, the power of Qi lianzong was increasing day by day! "


    Jiang Huan asked again, "what happened to the Zheng family this time, the general didn''t help Qi lianzong?"


    The man smelt the words and then said, "Hi! You don''t know, do you? The temple never participates in the affairs of the Jianghu, and the affairs of the Zheng family are also the affairs of other people and the affairs of the Jianghu. Even if the prefect, as the fourth ranking official of the imperial court, has the intention to help and exert pressure on the Zheng family, he dare not easily take the risks of the world. "


    When it comes to this, Jiang Huan sneers at himself. When his father led his army into the west to pacify the rebellion, would it be considered to participate in the Jianghu if he killed six major sects?


    The waiter lights the reward silver of Jiang Huan and goes down with the tray in one hand.


    Jianghuan alone drinks sake alone.


    It seems that this time I passed Hexi County, I would like to kill another one like my father!


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng''s house is located in the center of the county, which is also the most prosperous place in the county.


    Although it is still a loess padded Road, the specifications of businesses around it are much better than those in the suburbs, no matter the popularity or the dress of pedestrians.


    All the four families in Hexi County started from business, but in this world of martial arts, money alone is not enough, and the four families also understand this, so they also require future generations to cultivate martial arts and strive for a foothold in the West.


    The two families of Zheng and Li are the most worthy of their ancestors'' teachings. Today, they are all those who have a strong martial spirit environment in order to keep the family peaceful.


    Zheng Sihu, the former family of Zheng family, is a strong martial spirit at the beginning. He has a great reputation in the West. This year, he passed the title of head of the family to his son Zheng Tianhe!


    Since Zheng Tianhe took the throne, there have been many troubles. First, Xu family came to ask for relatives. Now, the son of Qi Lian''s patriarch came to ask for relatives. This makes Zheng Tianhe in a dilemma!


    Qi lianzong is not Xu''s family. He said he could push it.


    If he doesn''t agree, Qi lianzong''s terror will be deeply felt by him!


    If you only rely on your father''s first level martial spirit realm, you will not be the opponent of Qi lianzong''s patriarch at all. You are invincible in one move!


    Every day in March is a torture for Zheng Tianhe. Originally, I wanted to let my daughter stay in the capital city, at least for a while, but the little girl didn''t obey me and ran back.


    Now, not only did Qi lianzong and Xu family stop up in Zheng''s mansion, but also some elders of the clan turned to fight against each other and wanted to marry Zheng Min to Qi lianzong to protect their own safety!


    Zhengfu mansion!


    There are dozens of cold resistant pillow trees planted in the plain yard. When the autumn wind blows, a large number of golden leaves flutter in the wind for a long time before falling on the ground.


    Along the corridor, there are two rows of servant girls standing in the front hall of Zhengfu.


    In the main hall, in the simple lobby, there are more than a dozen people sitting on the wooden chairs standing on the left and right, each with extraordinary momentum and strong breath. As a result, the servant maids outside the door are shivering and can only stand with their heads down and dare not look inside.


    On the left is the elders of the Zheng family, all of whom are meritorious officials of the Zheng family!


    The six elders are all looking at the people sitting opposite.


    And the first sitting is a solemn middle-aged man, who is Zheng Tianhe, the head of the Zheng family!


    Zheng Tianhe a simple robe, more than 40 years old, the national character face not angry from the power!


    A pair of tiger eyes with gods looked around the people in the hall, and a strong breath swept out.


    There is also a man standing beside Zheng Tianhe, who is also in his forties. He has a strong and angular face, wears a snow-white gown, is weak and bookish, and has a crown of elegant clothes.


    This man looks weak, but his origin is amazing!


    This person is a friend of Zheng family alliance, Li family leader Li Shan!


    The relationship between the two families is very harmonious. Unfortunately, the daughters of this generation are all daughters, so the relationship between the two families can not continue. However, the relationship between the two families has not been separated, but it is getting better and better.


    Zheng Jiazhu, Zheng Tianhe''s daughter Zheng Min and Li Jiazhu, and Li Yuehan, Lishan''s daughter, have also become close friends.


    This time, the Li family and Li Shan were the first to stand up for the Zheng family.


    Today, both Qi Lianshan and Xu family came here. Li Shan was worried about the loss of his old brother Zheng Tianhe, so he came to help Zheng Tianhe.

 Chapter 273 Qi lianzong elder

    Although Li Shan, the leader of the Li family, has a weak and gentle atmosphere, the high-level martial arts atmosphere emanating from his whole body also sweeps the whole field!


    But people in the hall don''t pay attention to Zheng Tianhe and Li Shan''s momentum.


    Then he sniffed the young man in the first position and said slowly.


    "Master of Zheng family, my young master can take a fancy to your girl. That''s the blessing of your family. Don''t be ungrateful. The deadline of three months has come. If you don''t marry my daughter to my young master, then don''t blame me for the fact that Qi lianzong has turned his back on me!"


    The young man looks in his early twenties. He has a sharp mouth, a pair of small eyes, and he has a special spirit. As soon as the thin mouth talks, the corner of his mouth will foam.


    The young man was dressed in a gaudy robe, with a distinctive yellow folding fan in his hand. He spoke in a very frivolous tone, and his face was haughty and disdainful.


    This man is the son of the emperor of Qilian, Jidou!


    As soon as Jidou''s voice fell, Zheng Tianhe''s face was iron and green, obviously dissatisfied with Jidou''s words.


    In other people''s houses, in front of the elders, words are so frivolous! Just about to speak, I saw Xu Zimin, the eldest son of the Xu family, sitting at the side of Jidou, also speak quietly!


    "Yes! Mr. Zheng, please think about it. Qi lianzong is one of the largest schools in the West! Miss Zheng Min can marry Qi lianzong. That''s a great joy to add luster to your family members! Why don''t you understand. "


    Despite this, Xu Zimin is still reluctant. Who told Zheng MINCHANG to shut up the moon and shame the flowers? It''s like a fairy coming to earth!


    Looking at Jidou''s growth, it''s like a mouse into a fine, but helpless, who let Qi lianzong power!


    His Xu family can fight with the Zheng family, but they dare not fight with Qi lianzong. The best situation at present is that Xu family can make more efforts in the marriage between Ji Dou and Zheng Min, and make friends with Qi lianzong since then!


    As soon as Xu Zimin''s voice fell, he heard a coquettish rebuke coming from behind Zheng Tianhe.


    "Xu Zimin! To marry you! I don''t want to marry Qi lianzong! "


    Voice came, see since the main hall shadow wall, Zheng Min in a light pink dress, delicate white face with a trace of stubborn and unwilling to walk out slowly.


    Behind him is Li Yuehan, a porcelain doll.


    Li Yuehan, a good friend and sister, naturally won''t stand by, just like her father, Li Shan, firmly stands on Zheng Min''s side.


    When Zheng Tianhe saw that Zheng Min didn''t listen to advice, he ran to the front hall and shouted angrily.


    "Unbridled! The front hall is the place for discussion of our family. How can I allow my daughter to intrude without permission?! Go back to me! "


    However, Ji Dou and Xu Zimin on one side saw Zheng Min coming and hurriedly got up to stop him.


    "Alas! Zheng, this is your fault! Since sister min is here, please sit for a while longer. "


    Jidou''s small eyes, which are thin and linear, are now glittering. The corners of his mouth are not spitting, but drooling!


    Looking at Zheng Min''s face, which can be so amazing without applying any powder, especially the delicate and pitiful eyes with tiny tears, made Ji Dou stare at it on the spot.


    Xu Zimin''s eyes can''t be pulled back from Zheng Min for a long time.


    But Zheng Tianhe is angry!


    First, he did not respect Zheng''s family, and then he shamed his daughter so nakedly.


    As the head of the family! Zheng Tianhe can''t bear this kind of Qi!


    The momentum of a high-level martial arts master poured out! Go straight to Jidou and Xu Zimin!


    The whole body is like swaying wildly like a snake!


    Jidou and Xu Zimin are both high-level warriors. How can they bear such a strong pressure from high-level martial arts masters? For a while, their intuition is hard to breathe and their chest seems to be suppressed by boulders! I can''t breathe at all. I dare not go to see Zheng Min again.


    At this time, an old man behind Jidou suddenly stepped forward and waved his white sleeve gently!


    All of a sudden a storm burst out! Bang! Directly smashed Zheng Tianhe''s prestige!


    See! Zheng Tianhe''s face became very solemn.


    "The first martial spirit? Are you Qi lianzong''s and elder? "


    Voice down, the side of Lishan is also a sudden change in face, at the same time, Lishan step forward, a strong momentum pouring out, standing side by side with zhengtianhe! Look at the old man in white.


    Li Shan, the great elder of Qi Lian Mountain, is so famous that he dare not underestimate it!


    The old man in white smiled.


    "The master of the Zheng family has a good eye."


    Hearing this, Zheng Tianhe immediately snorted coldly, regained his momentum and looked at the old man in white and said slowly.


    "You Qi lianzong are really good at making a small generation insult my Zheng family!"


    But the old man in white just smiled and said.


    "Master Zheng, you are also the old man of Hexi county. I don''t need to talk about the road ideal of the strong!"


    "Hum! My Zheng family is not as skilled as others, but they will not be bullied by others. It''s a big deal! " Zheng Tianhe looked at the old man in white and said firmly.


    But the old man in White said with a disdainful smile.


    "I''m afraid the fish will die at that time. The net is not damaged at all!"

 Chapter 274 break into Zheng mansion!

    As he spoke, the old man in white raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Zheng Tianhe and Li Shan, sneering.


    "The two heads of the family are also prominent figures in the West. How could they forget the reason that the current affairs man is a hero? What''s more, it''s not good that the two heads of the family hurt anyone today. What do you say? "


    Although the words are meant to admonish, their meanings make Zheng Tianhe and Li Shan despise each other very much. The implication is that today''s two people''s cooperation is not his match with the elder.


    Ji Dou and Xu Zimin, with the help of the old man in white, just got rid of the pressure of Zheng Tianhe and calmed their minds.


    I heard that Ji Dou looked at Zheng Tianhe and said angrily.


    "And elders, don''t talk to them! Fortunately, I killed them all! Finally, take Zheng Min''s little girls up the mountain! "


    In a word, Zheng''s parents and elders sitting on the right side can be scared. After all, Qi lianzong is a giant for Zheng''s family!


    As the only elder of the Zheng family who is the same as the master of the old family, the eldest elder is very busy to offer advice.


    "Tianhe! For the sake of my Zheng family, don''t be stubborn anymore. Besides, what''s wrong with my daughter marrying Qi lianzong? For the sake of the future of the Zheng family, lower your head and let go! "


    The other elders also echoed.


    "Yes! Right! Tianhe! You can''t ignore the Zheng family! "


    As soon as the elder''s words fell, Li Shan, standing aside, said in a hurry.


    "Don''t be silly, Zheng Heizi! With your daughter''s happiness for the future of the family, how can you live in peace for the rest of your life! A seven foot man can lose everything, but he can''t! "


    Li Shan''s negative tone makes a group of parents of Zheng who are not concerned about their own affairs very dissatisfied. They immediately said maliciously.


    "Lishan! This is my Zheng family''s business. I''d like to invite you, Li family leader, to participate! Please leave now! "


    Li Shan didn''t take care of Zheng''s words at all. Instead, he stared at Zheng Tianhe closely!


    Zheng Tianhe clenched his teeth at this time, unwilling to!


    Before his father closed the door, he handed over the whole Zheng family to him and asked him to protect the family property that his ancestors had beaten down with their lives.


    But he didn''t know that he was not qualified at all.


    If he married his daughter, it would be the shame of his life, and also the shame of the Zheng family. The curse of selling his daughter for honor would follow him all his life.


    Originally, I planned to stick to it for another three months. When my father was successful, the Zheng family would have a middle-level Wulingjing in the town. Even Qi lianzong would have to decide whether to tear his face with the Zheng family.


    But after three months, Zheng''s hopes were shattered.


    Father has not yet passed the customs, obviously he has not been able to break through!


    However, looking at the elder of Qi lianzong in the early stage of Wulingjing, Zheng Tianhe laughed at himself, saying that even if his father broke through the middle level Wuling, he would not be Qi lianzong''s opponent.


    Zheng Tianhe thought to himself.


    An elder is so strong, isn''t it more terrible for Qi even the patriarch?!


    But at the expense of his daughter''s happiness for the future, how can Zheng Tianhe live safely?!


    Finally, Zheng Tianhe sighed fiercely and said to Li Shan on his side.


    "Master Li, as the elder said, it''s my Zheng''s housework. I don''t need to worry about it."


    "So come back, Master Li."


    With that, Zheng Tianhe turned around and stopped looking at Lishan.


    On the contrary, Li Shan, who had been stunned for a long time, was so disappointed that he said angrily.


    "Good! Good! Good! It''s me who''s nosy! "


    Voice down, Li Shan directly to Li Yuehan a wave.


    "The moon is cold! Let''s go, we''re not welcome in this place! "


    But Li Yuehan is standing by Zheng Min''s side with his head down.


    Li Shan is in a hurry. He has a big drink.


    "Why, didn''t you hear us being bombarded?"


    Zheng Tianhe hears the words, and his back slightly shakes Li Shan''s body.


    Since childhood, Li Shan and Zheng Tianhe have become sworn brothers of different surnames. They have been fighting together for decades. Their friendship is as solid as a rock.


    But today, Zheng Tianhe has made a decision. That is to fight for his own life and protect his daughter''s happiness!


    But the opposition with Qi lianzong must die! Zheng Tianhe would never lead Lishan and his family to bury their mistakes. However, he had no choice but to make such a decision and support Lishan.


    But Zheng Min, who was silent all the time, looked at his father''s Dilemma and pain. His heart was soft at that time. For himself, his father worked hard, even at the cost of killing Qi lianzong! At the expense of Uncle Li.


    See Zheng Min''s face suddenly firm up, some choking said.


    "Dad! For the Zheng family, I...... "


    However, the word "marriage" has not yet been exported, suddenly heard a lazy voice outside the hall!


    "Oh, it''s so busy today!"


    When people in the hall heard the words, they all followed the sound.


    In the courtyard outside the hall, a young man in ordinary cloth is walking towards the main hall step by step in the autumn sun.

 Chapter 275: step horizontally to rob people!

    In the courtyard outside the hall, a young man in ordinary cloth is walking towards the main hall step by step in the autumn sun.


    The boy''s long black-and-white hair fluttered with the wind. He had a toothpick in his mouth and a sinister smile. He put his hand lightly on the handle of the broken knife behind him. Although his short clothes were ragged, they were sharp.


    The young man slowly stepped on the front steps and stepped into the main hall.


    The joking ring looked at the people in the hall and smiled.


    "Today''s Zhengfu is really busy!"


    Zheng Min and Li Yuehan see the youth suddenly a Leng, a long time before the reaction, two people surprised shouted!


    After a few steps, Zheng Min ran to Jiang Huan and said pleasantly.


    "Jiang Huan!! How did you get to Hexi? "


    Li Yuehan is also happy to see Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan smiled and said softly.


    "I was planning to go to Yufeng mountain. I would like to see you when I pass Hexi."


    The three met in Hexi County, thousands of miles away from the capital. Naturally, they had a heated conversation.


    But what makes Jiang Huan helpless is that none of the topics they talked about has anything to do with him, either ask the eldest brother Jianghai, or ask Dong Fang.


    The three of them had a good chat, but they forgot about a dozen people in the lobby.


    In particular, Jidou, he has regarded Zheng Min as his own woman. Now he sees that she is so hot with a strange man, and his heart is full of jealousy!


    Squinting eyes staring at Jiang Huan, said grimly.


    "Zheng Min! Where did this poor boy come from? How can you get to know something that doesn''t work! After that, Qi lianzong will not be able to communicate with them again! "


    The command and disdain in the words are very strong, but Zheng Min doesn''t take care of Ji Dou at all. He still talks with Jiang Huan on his own.


    Only Jiang Huan slightly glanced at Ji Dou when he heard that Ji Dou said the three words of Qi lianzong.


    At this time, the first Zheng Tianhe also slowly said.


    "Xiaomin, is this little brother?"


    Zheng Min just looked back and said to her father.


    "Dad, this is my daughter''s friend, Jiang Huan."


    "Jiang Huan?" Zheng Tianhe thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think of the big family with the surname Jiang in the hundred Li area.


    I think it must be a child of a small family.


    Immediately said.


    "Jiang Huh? There are still some things to deal with in our family today, so we can''t entertain you. Please go back. "


    Hearing this, Zheng Min, who was overjoyed to see Jiang Huan, remembered that Qi lianzong was still here.


    But looking at Jiang Huan helplessly, I want to keep him in the mansion, but today''s affairs will not be good. It''s better for him to leave than to pull Jiang Huan into the water.


    Jiang Huan naturally saw the concerns of Zheng Min and Li Yuehan.


    A warm smile and a slow speech.


    "Zheng Min, do you want to marry Qi lianzong?"


    Voice down, Zheng Min suddenly looked up, stunned at Jiang Huan.


    "You know that?"


    Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Your family''s affairs are already full of troubles. Once you enter Hexi County, you can''t even think about it."


    "You two are, too. Why didn''t you tell me and brother in the capital?! We will help you if you say so. How can you bear it alone, or do you not want to regard Jiang Huan as a friend? "


    Hearing this, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan shake their heads tightly.


    The people around saw it, and they were surprised. The boy was scolding the two families in Hexi!


    And these two young ladies, just like the children who did something wrong, bowed their heads and listened attentively.


    When Xu Zimin and Ji Dou saw the scene in front of them, their faces were gloomy, and they could all drip out of the water.


    When did Zheng Min show such a weak side to the two of them?


    But to this unknown boy so gentle.


    Jiang Huan looked at the porcelain doll Li Yuehan and said.


    "And you, even if you don''t tell me, it''s good to talk to Dong Fang. With him and his long spear team, who dares to touch you in Hexi county?!"


    Zheng Min and Li Yuehan bowed their heads, pursed their little mouths and nodded frequently. Looking at the grievance of the two girls, Jiang Huan was also soft hearted for a while. He asked Zheng Min in a soft voice.


    "Do you really want to marry Qi lianzong?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Min slowly raised his head, blinked his big red eyes, and Wei Quba shook his head.


    Jiang Huan smiled and said to himself.


    "Big brother''s marriage is settled."


    "That Qi lianzong kid named Jidou, I came here today to dig your corner and rob your people!!"


    Immediately, he heard Jiang Huan raise his voice abruptly and said.


    "I''ll take care of it today!"


    When a word is settled, the Templeton boils!


    Li Shan and Zheng Tianhe look at Jiang Huan in doubt and want to explore the realm of this son. However, no matter how the soul forces surround Jiang Huan, they can''t break the realm of this mysterious young man.


    Zheng Tianhe''s stomach Fei said that this son was either higher than him or just an ordinary person.


    But on second thought, how could this boy, who looks like 17 or 18, have a martial arts realm!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Tianhe shook his head with a wry smile.


    But a nearby Ji Dou saw Zheng Min''s expression of shame, which he had never seen before. His heart was burning with anger, and his jealousy rose ten percent again. He pointed to Jiang Huan and said angrily.


    "Boy! What kind of thing are you? How dare you do something bad for me! Do you know who I am? "

 Chapter 276 drink back!

    A nearby Ji Dou saw Zheng Min''s expression of shame, which he had never seen before. His heart was burning with anger, and his jealousy rose ten percent again. He pointed to Jiang Huan and said angrily.


    "Boy! What kind of thing are you? How dare you do something bad for me! Do you know who I am? "


    "You are the king of heaven! Who dares not to follow, the end is a dead word!! "


    Several elders of Zheng''s family also scolded.


    "Yes! Boy! Trespassing into the meeting hall of my Zheng family violates my Zheng family''s authority! Dead! "


    However, Jiang Huan raised his head to look around the hall, smiled, held Zheng Min in one hand, and Li Yuehan, a porcelain doll in the other hand, and walked up to the top slowly in Ji Dou''s eyes.


    Ji Dou looks at Zheng Min, who is led by Jiang Huan. Instead of resisting, he blushes shyly and smiles.


    Now I said to the old man in white behind me.


    "And the elder! Kill him for me! "


    Voice down, Jidou behind the white old man immediately turned into a white light, quickly swept out, straight attack to Jiang Huan!


    Zheng Tianhe and Li Shan, the first two of them, suddenly became energetic! Want to stop.


    They are not worried about Jiang Huan, but about Zheng Min and Li Yuehan beside him.


    Just when the old man in white hits out with one hand and wants to pat Jiang Huan''s head!


    Jiang Huan suddenly looks on his side, and the lights flash in his eyes!


    "Back!"


    Jianghuan word export! Without any emotion!


    The old man in white seems to be frightened. He immediately stops rushing forward, points his toes to the ground, retreats quickly, turns back, and returns to Jidou''s back. The cold sweat seeps from his forehead and looks at Jiang Huan with fear.


    Because in the moment just now, the old man in white felt a strong evil spirit on Jiang Huan! That evil spirit is like a fierce beast that has been sleeping for a long time!


    He was a little surprised. Even in the face of the patriarch Ji lianjiang, he always felt such a horrible atmosphere! Is it an illusion??


    The people around him, including Ji Dou, saw the old man in white leaving without fighting, but was drunk out by the mysterious young man!


    Everyone was shocked and stunned!


    "What''s the matter? The two masters are not the rival elders of Qi lianzong. At this time, they were shaken back by an unknown poor boy? "


    For a time, everyone was puzzled to see Jiang Huan continue to move forward.


    Jidou asked the old man in white because he didn''t know why.


    "What''s the matter with the elder?! Didn''t I ask you to kill him


    The old man in white and the elder smiled bitterly and whispered.


    "Young master, I have been practicing for 60 years, and I am particularly proficient in the sense of gas sensitivity. So in a moment, I felt this son was very strong! As for how strong it is, I''m not sure! "


    Hearing this, Jidou immediately shouted!


    "Impossible! How old is he?! It looks like 17 or 18! Young master, I am 22 this year. Fang is a high-ranking warrior. He is a rare genius in the West! He looks a few years younger than me. How can he be so strong that you are afraid! Impossible! It''s impossible! "


    He sighed secretly with the elder. He wanted to tell the young master that there are so many strange people and people in the world. There are so many talents in the vast area even in the West. There are people outside, there are days outside!


    But looking at Jidou''s arrogant look, he secretly told the elder.


    "Well, maybe you are a genius in the west, but for the world outside the west, you are just sitting on the sidelines!"


    And elders did not say, even if said, Jidou will not listen, rather than annoyed the eldest young master of Qi lianzong, offended the leader of Qi lianzong, it is better to follow him.


    But the old man in white and the elder looked at Jiang Huan again, and they were more afraid.


    For more than 60 years, his practice of Qi sensitivity made him cautious. He was especially cautious about subtle breath sensing, and he didn''t dare to be careless. That''s why he can live in this bloody Jianghu for a long time.


    However, Jiang Huan never paid attention to the so-called master of Hexi, the eldest young master of Qi lianzong, and several experts in the west, the elder and elder of Qi lianzong.


    In the bitter cold West, no matter the martial arts, skills and cultivation resources, they are far from the capital!


    The old man in white, the elder of Qi lianzong and the elder are also the first martial spirits.


    How is it compared with van Songyang? How is it compared to LUSHEN? How about Xiao Zhen?


    Since the beginning of fighting against Jiang Huan, his opponents are far stronger than his many times of experts in the battle of life and death.


    His indomitable breath is experienced in this battle of life and death.


    Before, now and in the future!


    Master Zhang once said that the road is ahead, not at the foot!


    What''s more, Jiang Huan is suffering from two major cyclones. Although he is still a middle-level martial arts master, his real strength is infinitely close to that of the first level martial arts. He is confident that it''s not difficult to kill the old man in white with the weapon "overlord kills the sky"!


    Soon, Jiang Huan has led Zheng Min and Li Yuehan to the top.


    First, he bowed slightly to Zheng Tianhe and Li Shan.


    "Younger generation Jiang Huan, I have met two predecessors."


    Zheng Tianhe raised his eyes and looked at Yan Jianghuan, then nodded as a sign.

 Chapter 277 elder Zheng

    Only Li Shan on the other side smiled and stared at Jiang Huan. He said in secret that he was good, looked good, and behaved politely.


    Although I don''t know what his real state cultivation is, it''s worth Li Shan to take a look at the courage and ability of those who are strong in fighting against him.


    Li Shan''s son-in-law is barely qualified.


    But looking at Jiang Huan holding one hand, Li Shan was puzzled. He secretly said that he wanted to take both of them away? Is this too greedy?!


    Just then, Zheng Tianhe said.


    "Jiang Huan, right?"


    Jiang Huan nodded and said.


    "Yes, my family name is Jiang Minghuan."


    Hearing this, Zheng Tianhe continued.


    "Jiang Huan, today you intrude into the meeting hall of our Zheng family without permission. Our leader will not investigate for the moment, so please leave as soon as possible. We have something important to discuss next!"


    The meaning of command in tone is very important!


    But Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness."


    Zheng Tianhe was stunned when he heard the words.


    Jiang Huan then said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid the Zheng family leader will fight for a while and hurt me, an unrelated person, right? That''s why I want to get rid of the younger generation?! "


    "That''s what you''re planning, isn''t it?! So that''s what I said to the Li family leader, isn''t it? "


    Hearing this, Li Shan''s face suddenly changed. He yelled at Zheng Tianhe for a long time!


    "How nice of you! I want to spend it! Do you really think Li Shan is such a greedy person? "


    Zheng Tianhe ignored Li Shan and said to Jiang Huan with a smile.


    "You''re smart."


    Jiang Huan''s mouth is slightly raised, and he returns.


    "It''s not that I''m smart, but I''m familiar with Zheng min. I know that it''s true that his father must have his daughter. Zheng Min is so kind and righteous. I think his father is also such a person. It''s true today."


    Jiang Huan this words is not empty at all, after all, already had betrayed the Jiang family Liu family father and daughter two examples to put there.


    Zheng Tianhe is a little relieved that his daughter has made a good friend.


    He then said.


    "In that case, I''ve made it clear that today''s business has become a foregone conclusion. It''s not for you who don''t want to interfere at all. While you can still go now, hurry to leave."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Jiang Huan not only didn''t leave Zheng''s house quickly, but also once again gave a little salute to Zheng Tianhe, and then turned to look at Ji Dou, Xu Zimin and the elders, and said slowly.


    "Do you hear me? If you can leave now, you''d better leave now!"


    Hearing this, Ji Dou was livid, and wished Jiang Huan had cramped his skin!


    The elder of Zheng family stood up and shouted at Jiang Huan!


    "Boy! How dare you speak up in my Zheng mansion and contradict Qi lianzong''s distinguished guest! Today, I will educate you for your adults, so that you can know what is etiquette! "


    When the voice fell down, the elder of Zheng family rose directly from the chair! The vitality burst out, and the atmosphere of middle-level martial arts swept the hall! Hit Jiang Huan fast!


    He doesn''t think Jiang Huan, a kid who doesn''t know the origin, can be strong enough to go there. He doesn''t know why the elder of Qi lianzong was suddenly drunk out. It''s just that the elder of Qi lianzong is too cautious and timid!


    Moreover, this kid is not wearing shabby clothes. He must not be a big power kid, especially when he is young. At best, he is the cultivation of samurai realm!


    Thinking of this, the elder of Zheng family smiled coldly. If he killed the kid who contradicted him in front of the eldest son of Qi lianzong, he did something that he could not do, which not only flattered Ji Dou, but also made Ji Dou look at himself. Even if he couldn''t make it, he could also get Qi Lianshan to be Qi lianzong''s elder!


    In that case, in the western boundary, their position will be rising!


    The more you think about it, the happier you are, the faster you''re going to skim it!


    He didn''t think about why a strong man in the early stage of Wuling could not kill Jiang Huan, but he was backed down by a word.


    Can he succeed with a middle-level martial arts master?


    Sure enough, Jiang Huan didn''t even look at the elder Zheng who came here quickly!


    Just slowly extend a hand, its sudden fire red vitality around!


    At the same time that the elder of Zheng family is about to come to Jiang Huan! Jiang Huan''s fiery red energy immediately turned into energy training!


    See that fire red vitality is like swimming dragon, Shua''s arm from Jiang Huan!


    Directly hit the chest of elder Zheng!


    "Bang! "


    with a dull sound, the elder Zheng family who is still in the middle of the way is directly hit and flies backward for several meters!


    With a click, he was hit by the strong impact force on the wall nearby, which made his life inlaid in the wall, with cracks all around! Elder Zheng''s life and death are unknown!


    After all this, Jiang Huan took back his outstretched hand and lightly dusted his clothes corner, as if nothing had happened. He walked to the original position of elder Zheng and bent down to sit down!


    Jiang Huan said casually.


    "Finally, I have a seat. I''m tired of standing all the time!"


    The other Zheng''s parents always see Jiang Huan come here. They immediately run away from their chairs like the ebb tide. They stand still in the corner and look at Jiang Huan as if nothing happened!

 Chapter 278 Hexi Prefecture General

    For Jiang Huan, a middle-level martial artist with the same level of martial arts, did not pay attention at all.


    However, the remaining five elders just want to stay away from this mysterious and horrible youth.


    The strongest of the Zheng family is nothing more than the former head of the family who hasn''t been out of the gate, the current head of the family, Zheng Tianhe, who is strong in the high-level martial arts, and the elder of the Zheng family, who is strong in the middle level martial arts.


    But now the third strong of Zheng family is all inlaid in the wall. They are only the first martial arts masters, how can they not be surprised!


    On the contrary, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan were extremely surprised. They rushed to Jiang Huan and said happily.


    "Jiang Huan, have you recovered?"


    Jiang Huan nodded with a smile and said.


    "Long time ago! Now you can rest assured that you don''t have to marry Qi lianzong if you have me! "


    Zheng Min heard the words and nodded happily.


    Jiang Huan''s ability is so clear that she can kill Lu Sen with two moves. That''s the penalty leader of Wuji hall!


    But Zheng Min is still worried. One of them is that Jiang Huan can defeat the high-level Wuling, but she will be completely defeated. She doesn''t want Jiang Huan to be so seriously injured for her again!


    The second is that Qi lianzong has been standing in the West for decades. Although he did not make a figure when general Jiang was Pingxi, in recent decades, Qi lianzong''s development momentum has been extremely rapid and profound. Jiang Huan offended Qi lianzong for her rashly, which is obviously not a wise move. If he doesn''t do well, he will be burned!


    But Jiang Huan gave Zheng Min a warm smile, patted her on the shoulder, and told her to rest assured that he had his own way to solve the problem!


    Not for anything else, just for the happiness of the second half of my life!


    Zheng Tianhe and Li Shan, both of them, were shocked to see Jiang Huan sitting on the chair. They were not angry because Jiang Huan beat the elder of Zheng family, but rather happy.


    After all, this elder is the one who most advocates sacrificing Zheng Min''s life happiness to replace their later life safety.


    Even if Jiang Huan doesn''t fight, Zheng Tianhe will give him up first.


    However, to Zheng Tianhe''s surprise, the elder of Zheng family has broken through the middle level martial arts for a long time. No matter the stability of the realm or the battle experience, there are few enemies at the same level, but now he is not a young one!


    Even Qi lianzong''s elders were shocked.


    Jiang Huan just used the most common attack of martial artists in the martial arts area. He was able to defeat a middle-level martial artist who had been famous for a long time.


    Zheng Tianhe and Li Shan nodded slightly, saying that they are gifted! Such a young man has such a powerful power, which is rare in the West for nearly a thousand miles.


    Is it a disciple of that big gate in the west? Come out to practice?


    Only Qi lianzong''s elder looked at Jiang Huan with some doubts.


    His task is to help the eldest young master bring Zheng Min back to Qi lianzong. He doesn''t care about the rest.


    But at present, this young man is a horizontal obstacle. He is afraid of it, because his momentum just now is not in line with his realm. The high-level martial arts, which is close to the spirit of martial arts, is the middle level martial arts?


    Thinking of this, the elder of Qi lianzong, the old man in white, looks a little uncertain. If this son''s strength is just like this, he is sure to kill him. Then he kills the whole family of Zheng and forces Zheng Min to go up the mountain.


    However, the thought of Jiang Huan''s evil spirit made the very cautious elder Qi lianzong a little confused.


    But if things are delayed, the patriarch will be angry. Ji lianjiang is angry. The old man in white is just thinking about it, and he is horrified.


    So the old man in white decided to take Jiang Huan down first.


    Ji Dou in front of him was even more furious when he saw Jiang Huan''s just attack. He didn''t allow anyone younger and stronger than him to exist in the West!


    What''s more, I came to rob women from him.


    Let''s hear Jidou shout!


    "And the elder! I command you! Kill that kid for me! Otherwise, I will let my father punish you when I return to the clan! "


    Hearing this, I trembled slightly with the elder. Obviously, I''m more afraid of Ji lianjiang!


    Then, I saw the elder of Qi lianzong, the old man in white, who immediately stepped forward and planned to start.


    Just then, there was a shout outside the door!


    "General of Hexi Prefecture, Lord Feng Sihai is here!"


    When people hear this, some are happy and some are sad!


    the sad are Zheng Tianhe and Li Shan.


    Just a Qi lianzong, that is a big mountain in their heart!


    But now even the defenders of Hexi have come, which is more terrifying than the Qi lianzong Ji lianjiang!


    Who in Hexi County doesn''t know the relationship between Ji lianjiang and Feng Sihai, who is the fourth grade military general in Hexi. I thought that the temple didn''t participate in the affairs of the Jianghu. Today, it seems that Feng Sihai, the general in charge, must have come to help Qi lianzong!


    Happy or Jidou!


    See Ji Dou laugh, point to the public disdain said.


    "You are dying! Uncle Feng is here! He is the fourth general of the imperial court, one of the frontier officials! You''re dead! "

 Chapter 279 beauty protecting Heroes

    See Ji Dou laugh, point to the public disdain said.


    "You are dying! Uncle Feng is here! He is the fourth general of the imperial court, one of the frontier officials! You''re dead! "


    Voice down, Zheng Tianhe lost his heart and sat on the top chair, frustrated!


    If there is only one Jidou, an elder of Qi lianzong, and Zheng Tianhe dares to send his daughter out, but now even the imperial court''s officials are involved. Once his face is torn, Zheng Min''s daughter will be offended by the imperial court!


    What''s more, fengsihai, the governor of Hexi Prefecture, is also a high-level martial spirit!!


    Jiang Huan is also listening to the voice outside the hall. He looks slowly to see what kind of person this four product guard will be.


    Standing beside Jiang Huan, Zheng Min looks out of the hall nervously, while Li Yuehan quietly holds her hand.


    Jiang Huan smiled to reassure her daughter.


    In a short time, I saw a strong figure at the entrance of the hall, with the whirring wind, directly stepped over the three steps of the hall ladder and stepped into the hall. Show the ferocity of the general!


    Behind him are two guards in armor. They stop at the gate of the hall and guard on the spot with swords!


    I''m in my fifties! He was dressed in a purple official robe and stepped on the tiger to loosen the tonic.


    The body is eight feet tall, and the tiger eyes on the square face are full of smiles.


    This man is fengsihai, the fourth general of Hexi County!


    Feng Sihai, like a stranger, went directly over the crowd to the top position and sat down without taking himself as an outsider.


    Hearing Feng Sihai''s high voice, he said with a smile.


    "Hahahaha! You don''t care about the Zheng family leader! I don''t want to inform my official about such a big wedding for my daughter. What''s the matter? Are you afraid that I won''t give you gift money? "


    Inside Zheng Tianhe, everyone bows.


    "I have met Lord Feng!"


    Only Jiang Huan is still sitting in his chair, looking at Feng Sihai.


    Feng Sihai didn''t notice Jiang Huan and waved to the crowd, "no!"


    So I saw Zheng Tianhe standing up slowly, with a dignified face.


    "Master Feng joked that the marriage of the little girl has not yet happened..."


    However, before Zheng Tianhe had finished speaking, Feng Sihai interrupted him directly and said to Ji Dou with his head on his side.


    "Good nephew! When are you going to have this banquet? Tell my uncle in advance, and he will come to ask for a drink! "


    Jidou is very happy to hear that!


    This is Feng Sihai helping him!


    In fact, it''s reasonable to say that temple officials should not interfere in these matters. Feng Sihai also has such concerns. However, the Zheng family is like an iron plate. If they are allowed to change from Ji Dou to 72, they will not be able to attack for a long time.


    Feng Sihai thinks that if Qi lianzong can''t do things in his own territory, he will not look good.


    Who can make him have a good relationship with Qi lianzong? He eats people''s filial piety every year and doesn''t help others in the end. Generally speaking, he can''t live up to his dignity.


    But we can''t rush to force the Zheng family to "sell" their daughter.


    So today, Feng Sihai''s goal is not to let you say "don''t want to marry". At the same time, he also insists that the marriage has been settled by your two families. Feng Sihai is here to drink the wedding wine!


    In this way, not only do not break the rules, but also let Zheng''s family know that Feng Sihai has made a final decision on this marriage! Want to destroy! Is to hit his face, Zheng family to think about it!


    Zheng Tianhe naturally understood the meaning of Feng Sihai''s words. His face was white and solemn!


    Although Feng Sihai didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of this is obvious! Clearly is to stand on the side of Qi lianzong, let the Zheng family "sell" women!


    At one time, Zheng Tianhe was in a dilemma.


    Just then, a lazy voice came from the side.


    "It''s not so good that you, as a life officer of the imperial court, come to interfere with other people''s housework?"?! Moreover, they are bullying people. Why did the court raise you to be the governor of a county? "


    At the end of the speech, everyone looked at Jiang Huan, who was speechless.


    Jidou is even more swearing!


    "Boy! When you see that master Feng doesn''t salute, but dare to speak out there, you should be punished for the following crimes of disrespect! "


    Jiang Huan waved his hand and went straight back.


    "Grandson! There are too many people who want to cure me. You are not qualified! "


    A word of Ji Dou grudged for a long time without words, his face was red! Turn around and say to Feng Sihai.


    "Uncle Feng! You have to decide for your nephew! It''s this kid who wants to destroy the marriage of the wise nephew! And he dare to contradict you, so he should pull it out! "


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed, especially Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, who were slowly approaching Jiang Huan to protect him.


    Looking at the two women''s posture of "beauty protecting hero", Jiang Huan wryly smiled and shook her head, saying that they are also protecting themselves in Wuji hall, and in the same secret environment, they must "turn over to be the master" to help Zheng Min today.


    Hearing that Feng Sihai looked at Jiang Huan coldly, he said.


    "I don''t know the name of this little brother, and where he came from? Why do we say that our official is bullying others? If you don''t make it clear to me today, don''t blame me for treating you with a slander! "

 Chapter 280 general Pingxi!

    Jiang Huan waved and said.


    "It''s not so complicated. First, who am I? You will know it in a moment. Second, you say that you are not bullying people. Why do you dare to make up your mind and promise marriage for others without asking them if they want to?"


    When the voice fell, Feng Sihai was shocked. He wanted to get angry, but because of his identity, he could only smile awkwardly and look back slowly to Jidou.


    "Dear nephew, don''t you agree to this marriage?"


    Hearing this, Ji Dou nodded and agreed.


    "How could it be, my nephew, that''s a hundred promises!"


    Feng Sihai smiled and turned his head to look at Zheng Tianhe meaningfully, deliberately lengthening his tone and biting his words.


    "Zheng, surely you are also in favor of the marriage of the two young people?"


    Hearing Feng Sihai''s words, Zheng Tianhe''s face suddenly turned pale and solemn. He was in a dilemma!


    Feng Sihai''s words are a threat. He doesn''t give you the chance to say "no".


    But Jiang Huan on one side sneered scornfully.


    Feng Sihai stares at Jiang Huan.


    "Boy! As the old saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than one marriage! The handsome and beautiful are created by nature, but you are in the first place. You can''t tolerate the existence of such shameless people in Hexi county if you slander your official position. "


    In a few words, it''s true.


    But Jiang Huan continued to smile.


    "If I''m right, you''re from Huben cavalry, aren''t you?"


    Feng Sihai was stunned and immediately looked up and said proudly.


    "Hum! You know a lot of things! You have vision! I''m from the pioneer camp of Huben cavalry. I''m a life and death friend with Jiang Zhenfeng, the marshal of Zhenguo, a senior member of Chaozhong super. Don''t look at your age, you dare to come here and talk! Even if the three young men of Marshal Jiang come, they must call me uncle Sheng! "


    When it''s settled, everyone in the hall takes a breath of cool air!


    People in the world don''t know Jiang Zhenfeng, the Silver Ghost sword. That''s the first killing God of Qi!


    Jidou, in particular, stinks more than Feng Sihai at this time. He looks at Jiang Huan with a face of "you are dead today".


    However, Qi lianzong, the elder in white behind him, looked at Jiang Huan with a strange face.


    Because when I heard the name of Jiang Zhenfeng, the God of killing the four sides in the west, Rao was the one who also felt cold behind his back and shivered a little.


    But looking at the unknown young man, he looked at Feng Sihai with a joking face, without any fear.


    Even Zheng Min and Li Yuehan beside him changed their tense looks, and now they are laughing at Feng Sihai. This makes the old man in white feel strange!


    When it comes to Jiang Zhenfeng, for the two women, that''s a kind neighbor. They used to play in the Jiangfu.


    Jiang Huan continued.


    "Later, when Marshal Jiang pacified the mob in the north, you were in front of him as a pioneer camp, right?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Sihai''s proud expression gradually turned into surprise, because he didn''t expect that this kid knew so much!


    Jiang Huan ignored him and continued.


    "Later! You come with Grand Marshal Jiang to pacify six rebellions in the West! During the war, you nearly killed a master in Wuzong area for Marshal Jiang. In order to thank you for saving your life, marshal Jiang recommended you to the imperial court as the governor of Hexi Prefecture. In a flash, you were promoted from a small soldier who didn''t enter the grade to a five grade one. You became the most oil-water officer, the governor of a county, right? "


    Feng Sihai''s face suddenly changed from pride to surprise, and now it is even more shocked! Unbelievable looking at Jiang Huan!


    There was no one else to know about these things except some old soldiers of pioneer camp and marshal Jiang, but the boy in front of him was clear about the details of that year!


    For a long time, Feng Sihai came back to God and shouted angrily.


    "Who are you?! How do you know these things? "


    "Are you a spy of the eastern rogue state who came here to investigate Marshal Jiang?"


    Jiang Huan still smiles.


    That smile makes Feng Sihai look more and more surprised!


    An old soldier who has been galloping in the sand field for many years is scared to death by a young man who has not yet reached the top!


    Feng Sihai couldn''t help it any more. He immediately ordered!


    "Come on! Take this person down! Go to the dungeon! Waiting for the trial! "


    However, before the two guards at the door entered the lobby, Jiang Huan took out a gold token from his arms and threw it directly on the table beside him. Then he turned his face and stopped looking at Feng Sihai!


    On the contrary, Feng Sihai''s brain was blank at the moment when he saw the golden token.


    Long time! Feng Sihai fell to his knees with a thump!!


    People around you look shocked!


    I didn''t expect that a prefectural general, the fourth ranking official of the imperial court, would do such a great gift!


    However, what shocked people even more was Feng Sihai shouting loudly!


    "At the end of the day, Feng Sihai, the official of Huben army''s vanguard camp, will die! See Dutong


    At this time, Xu Zimin was stunned and shocked at the Jidou beside him!


    In Jidou''s heart, his father, Ji lianjiang, was the most powerful man in the world.

 Chapter 281 Feng Sihais fear

    At this time, Ji Dou and Xu Zimin on one side were stunned and shocked!


    Especially in Jidou''s heart, his father Ji lianjiang is the most powerful man in the world.


    And uncle Feng Sihai is the strongest person in the world!


    But now the "strongest Man" kneels in front of the most disdainful young man in Jidou. What shocked Jidou for a while is that he can''t speak!


    The most shocking is Zheng Tianhe and Li Shan, who have lived in Hexi County for decades!


    The two of them have been speculating about Jiang Huan''s identity, and even once thought that this son must be the son of a large number of families or families in the West.


    But what they didn''t expect was that this son, with a big identity, was able to make a prefecture general, the fourth ranking official of the imperial court kneel down and worship!


    On the contrary, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan are laughing.


    Only Jiang Huan''s face is expressionless, because he knows that Feng Sihai''s kneeling is not him, it is his father, it is the Huben token that represents the supreme command of 300000 Huben cavalry!!


    Feng Sihai knelt on the ground, shivering all over his body, and the big sweat on his forehead fell on the ground, as if he saw something terrible!


    Feng Sihai recognized what the token the teenager threw on the table was!


    Represents the supreme power of the Qi army! 300, 000 Huben riding army is the symbol of commander-in-chief!


    "Huben order!"


    Feng Sihai has a deep understanding of the horror of this token!


    He will not doubt the authenticity of this token, because this token is the only one in the world!


    What''s more, as the first of the five killing gods and the son of Lord Jiheng, marshal Jiang had a profound cultivation realm. At that time, he dared face to face with the eastern rogue King Wu.


    With the young man in front of him, it''s impossible to steal the token of Marshal Jiang!


    What''s more, Feng Sihai, in this token, clearly sensed the vast vitality of Marshal Jiang!


    That vitality, both familiar, also terror!!


    Feng Sihai''s forehead is close to the ground, and he dare not raise his head all the time, because he is thinking fast, thinking about who the young man in front of him is and why there is a tiger carding!


    However, Jiang Huan is the first to speak.


    "You are the hero of Huben''s riding army and the benefactor of our Jiang family. As a younger generation, I could not afford to kneel on your knees, but now you are also a parent official!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan turned his eyes slightly and stared abruptly at Feng Sihai on the ground. His tone was extremely cold!


    "As a parent official, he does not benefit the common people! Instead, I come here to help others! How, to give you ten thousand Huben to ride the army, you dare to have no eyes, no eyes?! I tell you! You die for Huben one day! It represents the face of our Jiangjia Huben cavalry! What you are doing now is to wipe out the black tiger riding army and the Jiang family! "


    Listen to this! Feng Sihai did not have the arrogance and domineering at the beginning. Now he was busy and kowtowed again.


    "I will not be guilty!"


    But before he finished speaking, Feng Sihai suddenly thought of something.


    "I Jiangjia? This me? "


    Look at Feng Sihai''s confused appearance! Jiang Huan smiled and said meaningfully.


    "Why, uncle Feng, didn''t you just say that if I saw you, I would have to shout uncle Feng?"


    Voice down, Feng Sihai pupil suddenly a shrink!


    Jiang Huan continued.


    "Don''t change your name, don''t change your family name! Surname Jiang, surname Huan!! "


    It''s settled! Feng Sihai was stunned on the spot!


    Others in the hall may not be familiar with the name Jiang Huan! But Feng Sihai can''t be more familiar!


    Marshal Jiang has three children!


    Eldest son Jianghai! Son river! Three son Jiang Huan!


    When Feng Sihai was called back to Beijing, he went to the Marshal''s mansion to see Marshal Jiang. At that time, the three sons of the Jiang family were all children.


    For a long time, Feng Sihai''s voice doubled and shouted excitedly.


    "At the end of the day, Feng Sihai will pay homage to the third childe!"


    This worship, Jiang Huan stood up abruptly, unexpectedly turned sideways to let go, obviously can''t stand.


    If Feng Sihai, as an old soldier of Huben, did that worship just now, it was the order of Huben, and it was the highest commander of Huben riding army, which had nothing to do with Jiang Huan!


    But now this worship, worship is his Jianghuan himself.


    Jiang Huan knows that he can punish Feng Sihai for bullying people and forcing local people, but he can''t, or dare not, accept a man named Jiang''s family to pay homage to the old soldier who has been fighting for many years!


    As a baiding, Jiang Huan knows that he does not have the qualification!


    All the people around are stunned!


    Zheng Tianhe''s face was full of shock!


    If Jiang Huan is the only one, he doesn''t know. After all, there are many people with the surname Jiang in Youzhou.


    But there is only one in the whole Youzhou!


    One side of Li Shan whispered to Zheng Tianhe, saying.


    "Zheng Heizi! Who is this in the capital? "


    Zheng Tianhe slowly nodded and said.


    "Yes! The third son of the Marshal''s mansion, Jiang Huan, marshal Jiang''s youngest son! Or do you think Feng Sihai will kowtow like this? "


    Hearing this, Li Shan even laughed!


    I thought to myself, come on, my daughter and niece have made a great friend! Feng Sihai did not dare to speak any more about this matter. Obviously, there was a solution.

 Chapter 282: Qi Lianshan!!

    Hearing this, Li Shan even laughed!


    I thought to myself, come on, my daughter and niece have made a great friend! Feng Sihai did not dare to speak any more about this matter. Obviously, there was a solution.


    On the other hand, Ji Dou and Xu Zimin are still in a state of surprise. Up to now, they don''t know who the young man is and why Feng Sihai did this ceremony!


    They don''t know, but the elder in white behind them, the elder of Qi lianzong and the elder are clear in their hearts!


    For Jiang Huan''s identity has been guessed clearly!


    The face of the old is extremely dignified and cloudy.


    Originally, it was thought that fengsihai, the prefecture governor of Hexi, would help. This matter would inevitably develop in the direction they had planned in advance!


    But now suddenly a Cheng Yaojin is killed. The identity of this "Cheng Yaojin" has a long history!


    As for Jiang Huan''s strength, he and the elder don''t care anymore. He was always asked that the third young master of the Jiang family is a waste. He hasn''t advanced for three years. Although he doesn''t know why he can release such a horrible evil spirit just now, he and the elder don''t think about it anymore.


    It''s just as easy to kill them as to play with the power of his Laozi Jiang Zhenfeng!


    Whisper to elder in Jidou''s ear.


    "Young master, this son has a long history. Today''s affairs can''t bear good results. I think we should evacuate first and discuss the marriage another day."


    Ji Dou returns to his mind and stares at Zheng Min standing near Jiang Huan.


    Looking at the goddess that haunted him, she stood so cleverly beside the man he despised the most.


    For a time, anger, jealousy, jealousy and many other negative emotions directly occupied the reason.


    If he can''t get it, no one can!


    I heard Jidou shouting.


    "And the elder! I command you! Kill that kid and that bitch for me! "


    Voice down, behind and the elder''s face changed! It''s white!


    Everyone is looking back at Jidou!


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled, but in Jidou''s eyes, the smile was provocation!


    Suddenly, Jiang Huan said.


    "General Feng! How about I give you a chance to redeem yourself? "


    Feng Sihai hears the words and answers.


    "Three childe can command as much as possible!"


    Jiang Huan, looking at Jidou, continued, with one hand gently resting on the handle of the punishment knife behind his waist.


    "The Zheng family and my Marshal''s house make good friends! If pingbai is bullied, isn''t he beating me in the face of yuanshuai mansion


    Speaking of this, Jiang huandun lived, so straight to see feng Sihai, no more words!


    Feng Sihai thought about it for a long time, and suddenly he said with a happy face.


    "I will understand! From today! There will be no more Qi lianzong and Xu family in Hexi county. The first family is Zheng family!! "


    "Huh?!" Jiang Huan''s volume is suddenly lengthened.


    Feng Sihai continued, "the negligence of the general!"! Of course, there must be Li''s family! "


    Jiang Huan smiled and said in Feng Sihai''s ear.


    "Of course, I won''t let you do it for nothing! It''s not necessary to confiscate or give me all the income of Qi lianzong and Xu family. All the things are yours, general Feng! "


    Feng Sihai''s eyes brightened and his face brightened when he heard the words. How rich the Xu family and Qi lianzong were? He had been in Hexi County for more than 20 years and had already found out! Together, it can''t be too much to buy the whole Hexi county.


    Looking at Feng Sihai''s excited look, Jiang Huan sneers at him.


    For Jiang Huan, the death of ban xuanming and his second brother Jianghe made him understand that the word "kindness" is for people around him, but kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    A dog may beg for mercy to eat excrement, and a wolf may bow down to be a minister to eat people!


    Qi lianzong and Xu family are the wolf.


    But Feng Sihai is different. He was able to hold back his father in those days. Today, he is not criticized by others. He worships his own fake commander of Huben riding army. Everything is for his father Jiang Zhenfeng, so he needs to scold and reward.


    Jiang Huan, who has been living in the mixed capital for so many years, has never believed in any honesty and good governance.


    He only believes that only when people are full can they have the strength to work for you!


    This is also true of corrupt officials in the world. There is no end to killing! But if you want him to be used by you, you must feed him, or you will be the next one to be eaten!


    Jiang Huan thought that Hexi county was just passing by, and he was going to leave immediately. He could not leave two hostile existence to Zheng family. Otherwise, if Zheng family and Li family had an accident while he was away, elder brother and Dong Fang could not spare themselves.


    Just then Ji Dou said, Jiang Huan is listening to the heart, this kind of person is absolutely the person who must report the defect, and still has no brain, as long as the temper comes up, will regardless of the consequences to kill! So, this kind of person must not stay!


    Looking at Feng Sihai still kneeling on the ground, Jiang Huan sneers.


    Today, he will be cruel again!


    Look at Feng Sihai again, stand up directly and shout at the door.


    "Come on! Build up the cavalry! Send Qi to Lianshan! "


    Feng Sihai''s voice just dropped. The old man in white on the other side grabbed Ji Dou, who was still in a state of shock, and rushed out!


    A white streamer blinks! Only the wind blows! The whole hall is full of people!


    The old man in white and the elder heard the dialogue between Jiang Huan and Feng Sihai clearly!


    It''s unnecessary to say what kind of character Jiang Huan is. Feng Sihai''s ten thousand good at fighting Huben cavalry is not the enemy of his Qi lianzong.

 Chapter 283 life threatening Zhang Jiang

    A white streamer blinks! Only the wind blows! The whole hall is full of people!


    The old man in white and the elder heard the dialogue between Jiang Huan and Feng Sihai clearly!


    It''s unnecessary to say what kind of character Jiang Huan is. Feng Sihai''s ten thousand good at fighting Huben cavalry is not the enemy of his Qi lianzong.


    What''s more, Feng Sihai is also a master of advanced martial arts for many years. Even if the patriarch himself does it, it''s not necessarily his opponent!


    However, there is a glimmer of hope that he will also bring Jidou back to the clan, and tell the current situation to the patriarch, so that the patriarch can leave Qilian Mountain with all his disciples, otherwise, once Feng Sihai arrives, he will certainly wash Qilian clan with blood!


    Feng Sihai is a corrupt official, but he is also a veteran who has galloped on the battlefield for many years!


    The elder and I didn''t expect Jiang Huanhui, the third son of the Marshal''s mansion, to be so cruel that he wanted to destroy Qi lianzong''s whole gate!


    If you really have a father, you must have a son! In those days, there were six cases of jiangzhenfeng''s blood washing. Today, there are several cases of Jianghuan''s blood washing!


    Just before I rushed out of the front yard with Jidou in my hand! A purple and gold streamer came quickly behind me!


    See this, and the elder is shocked!


    "How could it be!"


    Among the purple and gold streamers, the breath of Jianghuan is impressive!


    And Jiang Huan''s speed is no less than that of the elder!


    Feel the breath of Jianghuan at this time! And the elder''s face was cold, and he said in secret.


    "The realm of the middle level martial arts master, but this breath is directly approaching the realm of the first level martial spirit. Is this the Jiang family waste that is well-known in the Jianghu? "


    What surprised him even more was that a young man with only a middle level martial arts realm was approaching him at a speed no less than that of the first level martial arts realm!


    He didn''t know that Jiang Huan''s speed was not based on his vigour, but on the muscle that was tempered by the overlord formula, which was bursting out the muscle strength no less than that of the strong in Wulingjing!


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Huan is close to the elder and Ji Dou.


    Needless to say, Jiang Huan took out the knife breaking penalty directly from his waist!


    Split it with a knife in the air! Straight to Jidou''s head!


    "Today you can come! You don''t want to go! "


    Slightly rusty punishment is half a month from the top!


    Seeing this knife can split Ji Dou into two parts!


    But see and elder suddenly stop! On the contrary, it''s Jidou with one hand! It''s full of vitality and breath! Take the killing machine of Lin people and shoot at Jiang Huan at the same time!


    It''s a psychological battle with the elder! Fight for your life! If you kill Jidou, you will not be able to prevent him. You will die as well!


    He is very confident, the so-called second ancestor is very cherish life!


    However, it turns out that his judgment is wrong!


    Jiang Huan ignores the palm of the elder and still raises his knife!


    Time flies!


    Jiang Huan breaks the blade and condenses it! Almost the breath of high-level martial arts masters burst out!


    One chop! "Pooh!" One!


    Jidou was split directly from head to foot! To die, he still kept a look of consternation, looking at the expressionless Jiang Huan!


    Poop! The bodies of the two pieces were split to the left and right.


    Ji Dou''s internal organs and intestines pour all over the ground, with blood running through them! Even today''s undigested lunch is turned into a disgusting paste on the ground!


    At the same time! And the elder is also a blow to Zhongjiang Huan!


    "Boom!"


    A blast! Jiang Huan fights the first level martial arts master! Strong impact of the collision of the river Huan fly backward more than ten meters away! It hit hard on the wall not far away!


    "Boom!"


    The walls of the courtyard collapsed! Dust! It obscured the public''s view.


    On the contrary, the elder and I can''t take back the stroke! But completely stay in place!


    He didn''t expect that this boy would dare to change his life!


    I would rather sacrifice myself to kill Jidou! It''s totally unreasonable! It''s impossible?!


    Looking at the debris of Jidou planted in the pool of blood behind him, he was cold with the elder, knowing that he would never go back to Qi lianzong again.


    Originally, it was very easy to solve today''s problem. No one in Hexi County dared to refuse their Qi lianzong. However, there was a third childe in the Marshal''s mansion! All plans have been disrupted, even master Jidou has died!


    On the one hand, while rushing out of the hall with the elder and Jiang Huan, Feng Sihai, Zheng Tianhe, Li Shan and others also chased out.


    Just arriving at the outer house, I saw Jiang Huan fighting with his life to kill Ji Dou!


    Finally, I witnessed Jiang Huan''s hard resistance and elder''s slap, and was hit and flew on the spot!


    Zheng Min and others are extremely anxious! The first martial spirit! Jiang Huan is only a middle-level martial arts teacher. There are two different realms in the middle! The ordinary warrior must be dead.


    What''s more, Feng Sihai! A strong man of high-level martial spirit, in this Hexi County, except for those old monsters, Feng Sihai is invincible. What''s the biggest scene?!


    But at this time, his face was white and desperate. He was sweating on his forehead, and he kept saying "it''s over, it''s over! It''s all over! "


    Three childs died in their own management of the boundaries of children, then they can never escape the relationship!

 Chapter 284 no damage

    Feng Sihai can''t even stand stably now. He almost fell down!


    Fortunately, Zheng Tianhe is here to help you!


    "Lord Feng! What''s the matter with you? "


    Feng Sihai''s feeble murmur.


    "Brother Zheng! Hurry to pack up and leave with the family! The anger of Grand Marshal Jiang will soon burn Hexi County! "


    When Zheng Tianhe hears the words, his face is solemn! He didn''t expect so many incredible things to happen in just one day.


    But just then, from the smoke shrouded ruins of the brick wall, a quiet voice came out.


    "You are very protective of the Lord, old Pifu! It''s a loyalty! "


    The voice is so bland that there is no emotion to speak of!


    Hearing this sound, everyone was stunned and looked at the ruins.


    Even the elder and he were startled by the sudden voice, looking back at the smoke in front.


    In the thick smoke, a slender figure appeared. Not only that, but the figure suddenly extended a hand and directly opened the smoke! Step out!


    Jiang Huan, holding the knife in one hand, said slowly with a sneer to the elder.


    "Old Pifu, both your master and your servant have to stay here today!"


    Voice down! And elders like to see a ghost, like, keep howling!


    "How could it be! How can you not die if you are hit with all my strength! Not even a little hurt! It''s impossible! "


    However, Jiang Huan''s smile was even worse.


    "There are many people in the world who want to kill me! Even Wuzong has nothing to do with me! By you? It''s not enough! "


    In fact, Jiang Huan has just seen through the plot with the elder. He wants to change his name with his life to solve the crisis of Jidou. He hopes Jiang Huan will give up killing Jidou for his own safety.


    So Jiang huansuo spends another yuan stone to sacrifice the overlord''s armor, and he will kill you!


    The result is conceivable! The overlord armour that can prevent the attack of high-level martial spirit without damage. It has no pressure when facing the full attack of the elder.


    But a whole stone! Jiang Huan''s heart aches when he thinks about it. If Jiang Huan is not hurt, it''s a fake. He and the elder''s impact force are all prevented, but the strong impact force causes Jiang Huan to suffer a lot of internal injuries. In addition, with Jiang Huan''s current strength, it''s not enough to give full play to the strength of the overlord''s armour, let alone bear all the anti shock force of the overlord''s armour!


    Every time I mobilize overlord a, it is not a small damage to Jiang Huan''s Dantian, meridians, and even vitality. It really corresponds to the saying, "a child must be cut to death if he plays with a sword."


    So now Jiang Huan, is in the strong tolerance! Is playing psychological war with the elder!


    You just played with me! Now I play with you!


    And elders see, face a black, obviously to Jiang Huan has the heart to kill!


    However, the elder and I haven''t moved yet, but a strong wind is passing by! I didn''t stop until I was with the elder!


    Feng Sihai''s figure suddenly appeared, and he had a broad knife in his hand! The broadsword is three feet and three! It''s glittering with gold! Constantly bursting with the terrible breath!


    The elder and I haven''t responded yet! Suddenly Feng Sihai cut off the head of the elder!


    The huge head flew for several meters before landing.


    The headless body splashed scarlet blood from its cavity!


    And the elder to die, did not die to understand.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan slowly collected the punishment, and also recovered the energy released from the outside, sighing to himself.


    This old man is also a righteous man!


    With his strength, he can escape by himself. No matter Jidou or even Feng Sihai knows in advance that he is going to destroy Qi lianzong, he can ignore Qi lianzong''s life and death and escape from life alone.


    But he chose to keep Jidou and return to Qi lianzong to report!


    Looking at the headless body, Jiang Huan said slowly.


    "Let''s bury it!"


    Feng Sihai sniffed at the words and nodded slightly, obviously still in fear!


    If Jiang Huan really died here, he would not only be sorry for himself, but also for Jiang Da''s marshal and his wife, who are like rebuilding their parents!


    Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, who are not far away, have already come here and looked at Jiang Huan curiously up and down. Although Jiang Huan could kill the high-level martial spirit LUSHEN with two moves before, the consequences are extremely serious, even threatening his life.


    But now, they didn''t expect that Jiang Huan could fight against Wu Ling unprepared.


    I heard Zheng Min mumbling.


    "You are not a normal person!"


    Looking at Zheng Min who began to hurt others again, Jiang Huan finally grinned freely. Zheng Min, who likes to hit people, came back.


    The porcelain dolls on one side are still giggling sweetly.


    Zheng Tianhe and Li Shan, who are standing at the gate of the hall, also put down their hearts. They are afraid of the death of the son of the Grand Marshal of the town in their own yard!


    Li Shan said softly in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Jiang Huan, the youngest son of the commander-in-chief of Zhenguo, has never been promoted for three years. He has wasted countless precious resources and failed to make further progress. Today, it seems that the commander-in-chief intends to hide this three young master! We Jianghu people don''t understand the changes in the form of the imperial court. But if Marshal Jiang didn''t intend to hide, I really don''t understand how a waste man who has been widely spread and can''t practice can withstand a strong man who has advanced martial spirit for many years! "

 Chapter 285 farewell (I)

    Li Shan said softly in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Jiang Huan, the youngest son of the commander-in-chief of Zhenguo, has never been promoted for three years. He has wasted countless precious resources and failed to make further progress. Today, it seems that the commander-in-chief intends to hide this three young master! We Jianghu people don''t understand the changes in the form of the imperial court. If Marshal Jiang didn''t intend to hide, I really don''t understand how a waste man who has been widely spread and can''t practice can withstand a strong man who has advanced martial spirit for many years! "


    When Zheng Tianhe heard the words, he also nodded slightly, saying that he was not as good as himself.


    "That''s right. If it''s a waste, then we, the half hundred old men who have been practicing martial arts for decades, should dig a hole and bury ourselves!"


    Just then, Jiang Huan looked over at Feng Sihai and said.


    "Mr. Feng, do you have anything else to do?"


    Hearing this, Feng Sihai suddenly fought a cold war and hurriedly said.


    "Yes, there will be more to come."


    Soon, he saw Feng Sihai walking toward the layman and shouting.


    "Build up the cavalry! Art of war Qi Lianshan! "


    Feng Sihai took people away, Qi Lianshan Qi lianzong estimated that it would soon be gone, along with the Xu family, was also destroyed by Jiang Huan.


    Some of the people here like it and others are sad.


    The happy people are Zheng Tianhe, Li Shan, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan. As for grief, they should be the elders of the grass on the wall.


    He was afraid of Qi lianzong and Shoujiang''s power and wanted to force Zheng Tianhe to sell his daughter to ensure his own safety.


    Even Qi lianzong was destroyed by a sentence.


    They are not afraid?! Very afraid, very afraid.


    I''m afraid Jiang Huan will find them trouble, and I''m afraid Zheng Tianhe will settle accounts after autumn.


    Several elders looked back and saw that life and death were unknown in the hall. The big elders, who were also inlaid on the wall, all approached Zheng Tianhe.


    And Zheng Tianhe also found their changes, smiled.


    "Elders, you are all the heroes of my Zheng family. As long as there is no dispute in the future and we work together to overcome the difficulties, the head of my family will not pursue you. As for Mr. Jiang San, I don''t think he''s such a small hearted man."


    Hearing this, all the elders showed a happy look. All the elders bowed and saluted!


    Thank you very much


    At this time, Jiang Huan has also come with Zheng Min and Li Yuehan.


    Looking at his daughter''s happy appearance of talking and laughing, Zheng Tianhe sighed to himself, "daughter''s happiness is more important than anything!"


    Jiang Huan came to Zheng Tianhe and Li Shan, and before he spoke, he saw Zheng Tianhe and Li Shan, as well as the parents and elders behind him, bowing to salute and shouting together.


    "I didn''t check that the third childe was near the government. It''s really bloody that I was so negligent!"


    It''s settled! Jiang Huan was scared, he said.


    "I''m very serious. I''m also a baiding. If I didn''t help Zheng Min, I wouldn''t have exposed my identity. I''m Jiang Huan."


    Hearing this, Zheng Tianhe stood up and laughed and looked at Jiang Huan.


    "Good! Today, thanks for Jiang Xiaoyou''s help. Otherwise, my Zheng family is doomed! "


    Say a word, see Zheng Tianhe wave a hand toward servant, make way.


    "Come, prepare the best banquet. I will have a good dinner with Jiang Xiaoyou!"


    But before he had finished speaking, he heard Jiang Huan refuse.


    "Senior Zheng is too polite. I have something important to do, so I won''t stay much."


    Zheng Min on one side hurriedly replied.


    "Jiang for two days, are you going? Is it back to the capital? You can stay a few more days. We''ll go together then. "


    Jiang Huanchang smiled at Zheng Min and Li Yuehan.


    "I''m not going back to the capital, but to Yufeng mountain. You two will stay at home for a few more days, spend time with your parents, and then go back to the capital."


    Suddenly, Jiang Huan seemed to think of something. He hurriedly led her to a corner and asked in a low voice.


    "Did you two talk to your family about quitting Wuji temple?"


    Wen Yan, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan look at each other, and they all smile awkwardly.


    Jiang Huan saw this, clapped his forehead and finished his heart.


    Zheng Min said nervously.


    "The matter of Qi lianzong had already made my father worry hard. If we knew that we had left Wuji temple again, would we not be angry to death?"


    Jiang Huan nodded and said that it was his own fault. If it wasn''t for a fight in the Wuji hall, he let two young girls and Dong Fang quit the Wuji hall together. I don''t know if Dong Fang was beaten to death by his father now.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan took out two crystal yuan stones and two scrolls from the storage ring left by Lord Ji Heng and gave them to the two girls, he said.


    "These two martial arts are inferior to xuanjie. One point of the sword formula is for Zheng Min, and the soft sword makes the wind blow."


    "Do I remember that moon cold used a long gun?"


    Li Yuehan blinked his big eyes and nodded slowly.


    Jiang Huan continued.


    "Then I''ll give you this shooting skill. I didn''t help you steal the martial arts handed down by Dong Fang''s family in the hurry of leaving the capital. However, the execution of this shot is also inferior to xuanjie. Although it''s hard and not suitable for women, this shot is a rainbow flying in the clouds and plundering the whole life! More suitable for women''s lightness

 Chapter 286 farewell (2)

    Jiang Huan continued.


    "Then I''ll give you this shooting skill. I didn''t help you steal the martial arts handed down by Dong Fang''s family in the hurry of leaving the capital. However, the execution of this shot is also inferior to xuanjie. Although it''s hard and not suitable for women, this shot is a rainbow flying in the clouds and plundering the whole life! More suitable for women''s lightness


    When the two girls heard the words, they all laughed.


    Jiang Huan hands over her martial arts to the second daughter and tells her.


    "You must keep these two martial arts well, and try not to spread them out, or you will be killed."


    Zheng Min said with some embarrassment.


    "Jiang Huan, it''s too expensive. The best martial arts of our Zheng family are the middle level of huangjie. You are rare in the whole Qi Dynasty! You''d better keep it for your own use. "


    Which knows Jiang Huan a little Zheng Min forehead, say.


    "What I practice is a sword. It''s not suitable for me. Besides, I''m not afraid that you two will be bullied by my elder brother and Dong Fang. Hurry to improve your cultivation and let you bully them later!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan blushed to the bottom of their ears.


    Looking at the coquettish appearance of the second daughter, Jiang Huan smiled a little and then said.


    "If you come back to the capital, please help me to talk to Dong Fang, eldest martial sister, second elder martial sister and Linglong, and say that I''m very good. Don''t worry about it."


    Smell speech, Zheng Min a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "you won''t take advantage of us not to be in, again did what frighten the world to cry ghost god thing?"


    Jiang Huan knows that Zheng Min and Li Yuehan should not know the news of the death of their second brother. Thinking of this, in order not to make them sad, Jiang Huan does not intend to tell them.


    Only to see Jiang Huan a few steps back to Zheng Tianhe and others, bow to salute.


    "I''m going to leave you for the time being. If you come back to Hexi County, you will come again to harass Mr. Zheng and Mr. Li."


    "Zheng Tianhe a Leng, immediately said:" so soon to go


    Jiang Huan nodded and said back.


    "I plan to go to Yufeng mountain as soon as possible."


    Voice down, Zheng Tianhe and Lishan look at each other, and then said.


    "In that case, I won''t keep my little friend any more, but before I leave, I''d like to entrust you with a few words."


    "If you want to go to Yufeng mountain, please don''t reveal your identity easily, because the western region is crisscrossed by various forces, and it has always been a serious trouble for the court. Although there were six mutinous sects in Jiangda''s presence, they didn''t kill all of them. There are still many people from the six sects who fled and changed their names and hid in the western region. Around them Yufeng mountain, known as the treasure house of the martial artists of the great Qi Dynasty, wanders around. Some even set up Gang forces. Within decades, it has become a famous force in the West. There are countless experts in the West. But the common ground of these forces is that they hate Jiang Zhenfeng and all the people related to Jiang Zhenfeng! "


    Speaking of this, Zheng Tianhe paused and looked at Jiang Huan''s expression, but he did not see the fear he wanted to see on his face, instead, it was plain and unusual.


    His father Jiang Zhenfeng has been fighting for many years. Although he has made remarkable achievements in the war, he is relatively equal in that his enemies are everywhere. Jiang Huan has already had psychological preparation. He doesn''t care too much about these. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    Zheng Tianhe coughed, then said.


    "Hexi county is a county on the edge of the western land. It''s much safer than the location near Yufeng mountain. But once you enter the boundary of Yufeng mountain, it''s not the same. There are many fierce bandits, many experts, and even powerful people in the martial arts area! Once in the mountains, it is even more impossible to be killed every day. There are countless people killed by fierce animals! "


    "People''s hearts are dangerous, so it''s hard to guarantee that no one will do harm to you. So I''d like to dissuade you. If you enter Yufeng mountain, remember to act in a low-key way. If you can bear it, don''t show your identity easily. Although the identity of the three princes of the Marshal''s mansion is not small, it''s hard for Yufeng mountain, which is far away from the emperor, to frighten people. At that time, stealing chickens won''t turn against eating rice It''s even more obvious that you are a lamb to be slaughtered. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your advice, elder Zheng. I remember that when I went to Yufeng mountain this time, I wanted to act in a low-key way, but I learned that Zheng Min had something to do and had to show my identity."


    Zheng Tianhe nodded and said.


    "So good! Fierce animals in the mountains are fierce, but people are more dangerous! Please take care of your safety! "


    "Today, Jiang Xiaoyou helps my Zheng family get rid of this difficulty. I, Zheng Tianhe, thank you very much. The mountain is high and the road is far away. Come back as soon as possible! I''ll see you later. I''ll have a good drink! "


    Feeling Zheng Tianhe''s bold and unrestrained momentum, Jiang Huan also said.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll come and harass you."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Huan looks at Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, who are reluctant to part with Jiang Huan, and smiles gently.


    "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself! Don''t think about fighting yourself. You can go to the Marshal''s mansion to find my eldest brother and my father! "


    When Zheng Min heard the words, he nodded with his eyes red. Li Yuehan was also a cute nod.


    At this time, Jiang Huan asked Zheng Tianhe.


    "Master, I don''t know if I can have a pen, paper, ink and inkstone. I want to leave a few words for Lord Feng before I leave! Please take it to him! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 287 will be the door Ning seed, for the father to leave a name!

    Jiang Huan looks back at Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, smiles a little, and then turns to go out of the house.


    Only one sound was heard.


    "If the green mountains do not change the green waters, we will see each other in the future!"


    Zheng Min and Li Yuehan have been watching Jiang Huan''s back disappear in the afternoon sun, and then they look down at the scroll in their hands.


    Hearing Zheng minlue sobbing, he said, "I''ll let you see a different me someday!"


    Zheng Tianhe and Li Shan came up quietly behind him, reached out to hold their daughter, and comforted her tenderly.


    However, Zheng Tianhe and her pupils suddenly narrowed, and their eyes were fixed on the scroll tightly held by their two daughters.


    Zheng Tianhe first asked.


    "This is?"


    Zheng Min raised his red eyes and said.


    "This is the xuanjie skill Jiang Huan gave us!"


    "Xuanjie?!"


    "Hiss!"


    Zheng Tianhe and Li Shan both take a breath of cool air!


    Xuanjie''s martial arts are rare in the whole Qi Dynasty, but this three young master gave two of them as soon as he gave them a hand. Who has the courage in Youzhou?!


    But when they saw the Yuanshi in Zheng Min''s and Li Yuehan''s hands, they were completely stunned!


    Yuan Stone is a rare resource in the West. Since the Zheng family was built, there has been only one stone. It''s a coincidence. Now it''s taken by my father to break through the middle level martial spirit.


    However, Jiang Huan gave two of them as soon as he handed them out. He just threw them as Chinese cabbage!


    Li Shan shook his head with a wry smile and said to himself.


    "Every family is a hero! It''s funny that we mortals didn''t recognize the real God at first! "


    Zheng Tianhe slowly and steadily lives in his heart, saying to Zheng Min and Li Yuehan.


    "Nice! You must take good care of this thing! Remember not to show up in front of people! Otherwise, there will be endless troubles! "


    Wen Yan, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan both nodded seriously!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan has been away from Zheng''s mansion for half a day. The sky will be dark, but suddenly he hears the sound of a horse''s hoof beating in the distance!


    Dozens of people in Hexi County know that they can have such momentum. Who else but Huben cavalry?


    Qianqi''s army is all cool with black armor, ghost mask and helmet. Seeing the expression of the man under the helmet, it makes people feel cold!


    Thousands of cavalry galloped on the streets of Hexi county city, straight to Zheng mansion! The dust is flying after the horses at dusk!


    Every Huben cavalry is full of murderous spirit. Tens of miles away, you can feel the bloody smell of thousands of people!


    Not long ago, the army stopped in front of the gate of Zheng mansion. The leader didn''t wear armour, instead, he was a Jinhua mansion with a bloody head in one hand!


    This man ordered the army to guard at the door, and he stepped into the gate of Zheng mansion as soon as he got off the horse, striding forward with great popularity. Two heads in his hands were still bleeding from his throat, all the way to the front yard!


    "Three CHILDES! Three childe! You''ve come back! "


    Hearing the shouts, Zheng Tianhe hurried out with all the elders and Zheng min. as soon as he entered the front yard, he saw Feng Sihai with two heads in his hand, and his fierce evil spirit was still floating.


    Zheng Tianhe''s intuition is tumbling in his stomach and cold all over his body!


    "Mr. Feng, are you here?"


    When Feng Sihai saw Zheng Tianhe, he didn''t dare to trust him. After all, they are making friends with the third childe. If they offend Zheng Tianhe, they will offend Jiang Huan. If they offend Jiang Huan, they will offend Jiang Grand Marshal.


    Feng Sihai bowed slightly and immediately said to Zheng Tianhe.


    "Brother Zheng! I went to Qilianshan and leveled qilianzong by the order of the three princes! Look! This is the head of Ji lianjiang and the head of the Xu family. I''ve come to dedicate it to the third childe. By the way, what about the third childe? "


    Said Zheng Tianhe.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou left at noon and said he was going to Yufeng mountain."


    "What?! Gone?! " Feng Sihai had two heads in his hand and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Zheng Tianhe took out a piece of paper from his bosom and handed it to Feng Sihai, saying, "Mr. Feng, this is the message Jiang Xiaoyou asked me to give you before he left."


    Hearing this, Feng Sihai directly threw his head to one side and extended his hands to take the note.


    The head was thrown to the ground, two thumping muffled sounds, let everyone see is frightened!


    Feng Sihai carefully unfolded the note, but saw a few lines on it.


    "There''s a way in the world, there''s a feeling in the Jiang family!"


    "It''s better to plant the gate than to leave your father''s name!"


    "Half a autumn, don''t forget to go together!"


    "I''ll meet you in the future, Ting Ling on the battlefield!"


    In a few short lines, Feng Sihai, as a general who can only wield swords and guns, is full of tears!


    Because these few words were too familiar to him. When Ji Heng died in the war, marshal Jiang endured his grief, and said forcefully and forcefully in front of the three armies, "make peace for your father!"


    Then, with the legacy of Lord Jiheng, we will continue to fight against Dongmeng and Gongwei Daqi!


    Feng Sihai slowly folded the note carefully along the crease, slowly put it into his arms, and took a deep breath. Look up at the sky, and bear the tears in the corner of the eye, don''t want it to flow down!


    Clank, strong, soft and warm heart!

 Chapter 288 Feng Sihais decision!

    Feng Sihai slowly folded the note carefully along the crease, slowly put it into his arms, and took a deep breath.


    For a long time, Feng Sihai suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Hahahaha! It''s such a day to meet. Thundering mausoleum on the battlefield! Marshal didn''t forget us, we old disabled soldiers! "


    Zheng Tianhe and others did not know what they saw, so they looked at each other in astonishment. They did not understand what happened to Lord Feng. They cried and laughed for a while, but no one dared to ask.


    They didn''t know that before, whether Feng Sihai bowed down in public or led the army to step on Qilian Mountain, in order to obtain the token of Huben, the military command is like a mountain, and Huben order represents Jiang Zhenfeng''s divine status in the heart of 300000 Huben cavalry!


    Therefore, Feng Sihai was willing to kneel down and lead his troops to kill Qi Lianshan and even Qi lianzong.


    But see Jiang Huan personally write down "will the door rather seed, for the father to leave a name!" For the first time, Feng Sihai felt a little awe or even admiration for Jiang Huan, the young son of the Grand Marshal!


    More, or recognition!


    Seeing Feng Sihai looking at the direction of Yufeng mountain, he grinned!


    Jiang''s family was oppressed and pushed around the capital city. His colleagues slandered them and the holy one suspected that the first place in the army was in a precarious position. Even self-protection was difficult.


    Later, there was a legend that none of the three sons of the Jiang family could inherit the Huben riding army all over the country. Except for the two rivers without blood relationship, the martial arts talent was pretty good.


    Jianghuan, the youngest son, is a waste at all. No one knows who is not in Daqi.


    Even in the army, it''s said that in the future, when Marshal Jiang drives the crane to the west, Huben''s army will be the lamb to be slaughtered and eaten by wolves. These old soldiers who follow the marshal to fight in the South and North have no future.


    For a time, the morale of the army was lax. It was said that 300000 Huben cavalry was about to collapse!


    Including Feng Sihai, he is also not optimistic about the future of the Jiang family.


    Before I met Jiang Huan, I thought Jiang Huan was the second ancestor who was waiting for death.


    But see you today! Feng Sihai finally understood, what waste? What three years is not advanced? What Jiang family''s military power is not inherited? It''s bullshit!


    Anyone who says this will stand up for me and give me a try with all his strength to fight against the first level of martial spirit?!


    When the wind blows, the clouds change.


    Everyone wants to make different plans for their future.


    Feng Sihai is the same. Now he is no longer the pawn in the Huben cavalry, but the fengjiang General of the fourth grade of the imperial court. Therefore, we must find the right position, otherwise if we stand in the wrong team, we will have a bad ending.


    After Zheng Tianhe saw Feng Sihai, he didn''t speak. He asked nervously.


    "Mr. Feng, are you..."


    Hearing this, Feng Sihai calmed down and slowly looked back at Zheng Tianhe and said with a smile.


    "The Zheng family leader, now the Xu family has been eliminated, but the business of the Xu family needs the Zheng family leader to take over."


    Voice down, Zheng Tianhe back in fear.


    "Master Feng said and laughed. Your credit is yours, and the Xu family''s property is yours. I dare not arrogate it."


    Feng Sihai naturally knew that Zheng Tianhe wanted to show his kindness to Feng Sihai.


    Feng Sihai naturally wanted to show his kindness to the Zheng family, otherwise he would not give all the Xu family''s industries to Zheng Tianhe.


    To make good friends with Zheng''s family is to make good friends with Jiang Huan and with Marshal''s office.


    Who let the daughter of others be Jiang Huan, a good friend of the third childe.


    Thinking about it, Feng Sihai said with a smile.


    "So! Instead of pushing around, it''s better to divide it into three parts: you, me and the head of the Lishan family. What do you think? "


    Zheng Tianhe still hesitated.


    "Here..."


    Feng Sihai waved his hand and said loudly.


    "Well, that''s it. You can ask the leader of the Lishan family to send someone to take over the property of the Xu family with your people as soon as possible. I won''t stay any more. Let''s go!"


    The voice falls, Feng Sihai directly mentions two heads, strides towards the outsider.


    After that, everyone hurriedly bowed to salute.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Feng! Congratulations to Mr. Feng! "


    Feng Sihai laughed and walked out of Zheng''s mansion without looking back.


    Turn over the horse and look to the direction of Yufeng mountain, murmuring.


    "Marshal has a successor! The riding army of Huben is not down yet! "


    Then he looked down at his hands holding the reins. They were shaking.


    "It seems that I have been away from the army for a long time, and my whole body is going to be polished by the official arena. It''s time for us old soldiers to go to battle with swords!"


    Feng Sihai gently pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head, facing the thousands of cavalry behind him, and said loudly.


    "Send the scouts to the capital as soon as possible, and report to the marshal the news of the three princes! No mistake! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hexi County City West!


    Jiang Huan walked slowly on the broad street in the afterglow of the sunset alone.


    Just entering the county town, Jiang Huan thought about meeting Zheng Min and Li Yuehan. He went to the general''s mansion to visit a general whose father often talked about.


    Since they were young, the three brothers listened to their father telling them the story of the Pingxi battle. They naturally understood the danger of the Western rebellion, and also understood that Feng Sihai''s contribution was greater than that of the Marshal''s office!!

 Chapter 289 sub teams

    Since their childhood, the three brothers listened to their father telling them the story of the Pingxi battle. They naturally understood the danger of the Western rebellion, and also understood that Feng Sihai''s contribution was greater than that of the Marshal''s office.


    But Jiang Huan didn''t expect to meet like this.


    However, Jiang Huan also knew that he was able to shake Feng Sihai, the famous general of the great Qi Dynasty, by relying on the order of Hu Ben, not because he was the son of Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Naturally, Feng Sihai is not convinced in his heart. If he is not deterred by Hu Beiling, he will not take care of himself.


    Who makes himself a famous "waste", and this stink has been spread all over the country for a long time.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan left those lines to Feng Sihai before his departure. After the death of Ji Heng, the generals whose father didn''t know several lines were relying on these lines to win over the three army''s weak mind due to the collapse of the pillar of the Qi Dynasty, so as to better resist the invasion of the East rogue country!


    As time goes by, Jiang Huan has won Feng Sihai''s heart by these lines of words. Let him know that Jiang''s family is not as bad as the rumors. Jiang Huan believes that after reading these lines, Feng Sihai will have a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan continues to walk along the Loess Road, thinking about how to get to Yufeng mountain after leaving the city for a while?


    It''s not a good way to walk on foot.


    At this time, Jiang Huan suddenly heard the front of the drink shouts and miscellaneous voices.


    Looking up, we can see that the front of Huangtu Road, near the west gate, is surrounded by a large group of people, at least there is a hundred and ten.


    Jiang Huan walked forward and listened attentively.


    "Come on! Long Feng''s team is about to leave for Yufeng Town, but the fare is not complete. If you have any loose work, you can add more! " In the middle of the crowd, there was a strong middle-aged man, standing on the edge of the saddle car, shouting loudly.


    Jiang Huan is curious. He turns around and walks towards the crowd!


    The closer to the gate, the stronger Jiang Huan felt the breath of the pedestrians around him, and even felt the momentum of the powerful Wulingjing in the sea of people.


    Looking at in and out, big cars and small cars are loaded with goods, Jiang Huan secretly says.


    "It''s also a huge profit to sell cultivation resources!"


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan had already squeezed into the dense crowd with his body which had been tempered by the overlord formula.


    Looking up, I saw two wagons and a carriage in the middle of the crowd. There were three wagons in total!


    One of the two wagons is full of goods, but only one is empty. The carriage in front is hung with bamboo curtains. You can''t see the situation inside!


    The middle-aged man was still standing on the edge of the van, shouting loudly.


    "Come on! Long Feng''s team is about to leave for Yufeng Town, but the fare is not complete. If you have any loose work, you can add more! "


    At the side of the car, there are five people, four men and one woman. The youngest of the four men is in their twenties, and the oldest is estimated to be in their thirties!


    Several people''s rough hair seems to have not been washed for several days. They are wearing the same type of linen short beat and stepping on cloth shoes. At this time, two people are standing on the side of the truck dozing. Another two people are standing in front of and behind the carriage, like people guarding the carriage.


    Only a girl, thirteen or four years old, with a wheat like complexion, looks very healthy, apparently walking in the sun all year round.


    ''s little face reveals the perseverance which is inconsistent with age. Two blush blushes and blinks a pair of big eyes with God, looking very cute.


    The girl''s body is surrounded by a tight red martial suit, which shows her heroic posture!


    The little girl was standing on the edge of the van, scanning the crowd.


    But what shocked Jiang Huan most was that the two trucks were pulled by fierce beasts.


    At this time, the first-order fierce beast spot cloud tiger at both ends is lying on the ground quietly for a rest. Its thick breath is like a column of air, which sucks in and spits out. The ground in front of it is filled with dust.


    Jiang Huan didn''t expect that there were people pulling cars with fierce animals in the West.


    Can''t help sighing: "this time the sub team really has some skills, can control the fierce beast!"


    A shirtless man nearby sniffed and said with a disdainful smile.


    "Boy! Are you from other places? "


    Jiang Huan leaned aside and arched his hand. "Yes, I''ve just arrived in Hexi county. I don''t know much about the local affairs. I hope you can help me."


    The man snorted and said.


    "Don''t be so literal. If you don''t understand anything, just ask. It''s all about going out and helping each other!"


    Jiang Huan smiled and said to himself, "this Western folk custom is really bright!"


    Immediately.


    "I don''t know what the sub team means, and what the fare and extra yards mean."


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, the man was stunned. Then he looked at Jiang Huan like a monster. He was surprised for a long time.


    "You don''t just come out of the rock, do you? You don''t know how dare you come to the west? "


    Jiang Huan smiled awkwardly, Gongshou said.


    "I just arrived in Hexi County today. I really don''t know a lot about some things. Please explain to me."

 Chapter 290 traveling with the team

    Jiang Huan smiled awkwardly, Gongshou said.


    "I''ve just arrived in Hexi County today, but I don''t know much about some things. Please explain to me."


    The man waved his hand. "OK, listen to me! The western region is rich in resources and close to Yufeng mountain, so all the major businesses of our Qi state are purchasing fierce animals, lingcao, lingguo, etc. in the western region. "


    "But the mountain is high and the road is very dangerous. What''s more, the West has been a wasteland since ancient times, so it''s hard to ensure that all the goods can be safely transported out of the West and to the major businesses. Therefore, the transportation team composed of the armed men is derived to escort and deliver goods!"


    "If some businesses have money, they will directly set up branches in Yufeng town under Yufeng mountain and take local materials."


    "For a firm with less financial resources, a transport team will be set up by itself, and the armed men of the firm will escort the goods. What''s more, invite the escort agency, the escort agency, the escort agency to escort the goods for the firm and so on. "


    "But these are big business, big business, big business people have such great strength to worship. Only some small shops or small business people want the lingcao lingguo or fierce beast of Yufeng mountain, but they can''t afford to set up their own transportation team or invite escort agency. What can we do? We can only find a team to help them deliver goods."


    "This sub team is different from the escort agency. The escort agency escorts only one family. It''s commonly known as the whole job, full-hearted escort of one thing! Escorts are all experts! Here is the money. Even the strong in Wulingjing can move. Escort yourself! The charge is naturally expensive. "


    "In the territory of Hexi County, the big escort agency should charge at least 300 Liang silver for escorting at a time. Who can afford those small shops and small businesses except big businesses?"


    "Then a new form of transportation emerged, that is, the sub team, which is also made up of martial artists. However, the strength of martial artists is uneven. Fortunately, the sub team charges low fees, and they still take part-time work. This work is the goods that can be taken by several escorts. It is not the whole hearted escorting of one''s darts, but when the car is full and what Time to go! "


    "Let''s be clear. The big escort agency is sitting in the house and waiting for business to come to the door, while the sub teams can only call for work. These small shops and small businesses can''t afford the escort agency, so they can only come to the west gate to find a sub team to deliver goods."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan understood that this sub team is no better than the escort agency. It''s just a small-scale business. It''s not as big as the big escort agency in terms of scale and strength. But it can earn some money to eat, and it can also help small businesses send goods.


    Jiang Huan asked again.


    "What''s the extra code?"


    The man took a look at Jiang Huan and said that he really didn''t understand Ren Maher!


    But sighed, and returned.


    "Jiama is that the Longfeng team''s car is not full yet, and it can''t go. If there are three empty cars, it won''t be a loss. Just keep shouting. When is the car full and when can we go?"


    Jiang Huan hears the words and nods. Even if the big escort agency takes a job of melon seeds, it has to go all out. Who let you collect so much money.


    However, the team is conceited in drought and flood. If they make more money, they will make less money. To earn more and earn less depends on one''s ability.


    Jiang Huan looked up at the big, middle-aged man who was still shouting in front of him. He said that he couldn''t decide when he would arrive alone. He would better serve as the "goods" to help the team to fill a car, or go to Yufeng mountain together.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan separated the crowd, came to the front, said to the middle-aged man.


    "Where are you, brother?"


    The strong man in the car hears the words and rushes back.


    "Yo! Little brother, we are going to Yufeng town. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan pondered.


    Yufeng town is the town at the foot of Yufeng mountain. It''s not far from Yufeng mountain.


    Jiang Huan asked again.


    "How much will it cost to go with a dart?"


    The strong man said with a smile.


    "Little brother, if your goods can fill my car, you will receive forty liang of silver. If you don''t have enough, you will receive fifty liang of silver."


    Jiang Huan doesn''t understand, "how can we still receive more and less of the goods?"


    The strong man smiled and then said.


    "If we have less goods, we will be more empty. If we have more goods, we will have no free fare."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded thoughtfully and continued.


    "I''ll give you sixty-two grains of silver. This dart is myself. If you send me to Yufeng Town, I''ll give you sixty-two grains of silver. Of course, I''ll make up for the free fare for you. How about that?"


    The strong man didn''t even fight. He immediately agreed.


    "OK! This business! I did it! "


    Jiang Huan smiled.


    "Then let''s make a decision!"


    With that, Jiang Huan took out three ingots of silver from the ring and gave it to the strong man.


    The strong man smiled and said, pointing to the empty spot cloud tiger.


    "Little brother, how about that car?"

 Chapter 291 connecting Kyushu!

    With that, Jiang Huan took out three ingots of silver from the ring and gave it to the strong man.


    Seeing the snow and silver, the strong man immediately smiled and pointed to the empty spot cloud tiger car.


    "Little brother, how about that car?"


    Looking at the spot cloud tiger that is still dozing off, Jiang Huan immediately felt curious about the fierce beast and agreed happily.


    "I don''t care so much about going out. I''ll take that car!"


    "Well! Please do! I''ll go ahead and let''s go. "


    The strong man shouted, and then he went to the front carriage and said to the bamboo curtain.


    "Young master! We have all the goods. Let''s go! "


    When the voice fell, I heard a very impatient voice.


    "Hurry up! What time is it! It''s a waste of my time! "


    The strong man did not see the anger, immediately commanded the other four men, ready to start.


    Jiang Huan didn''t have any extra luggage. He was alone. At this time, he didn''t have anything to prepare. He got on the car directly next to the last banyun tiger. In the open air, the carriage which was originally loaded with goods is kneaded.


    Suddenly, when Jiang huanmeng looked back, he saw the girl in red robe with healthy wheat complexion was smiling shyly at Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan, out of politeness, also nodded, and the girl''s face turned even redder. She ran to the front in a few steps.


    Jiang Huan smiled awkwardly, saying that the little girl was still shy.


    Several members of the team were ready. Previously, the strong middle-aged man and the red robed girl drove the first carriage.


    Two others followed in a second van full of cargo.


    On Jiang Huan''s side, two strong and honest men wake up the spot cloud tiger, who is still dozing off, and are ready to start at any time.


    One of the two is a teenager who looks a few years older than Jiang Huan. His long, rough hair is tied directly to the back of his head and braided. For people who have been working for a long time, this kind of hair is very easy.


    See pigtail youth is a smile to Jiang Huan first, then get on the car to pick up Python whip, ready to drive away spot cloud tiger at any time.


    The other is a round face with a bald head, dark skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He speaks with a thick northwest accent, which makes people feel very simple and honest.


    Bareheaded also follows the pigtail youth to get on the car, first is the back simple and honest smile way.


    "Yes! My name is four Xi! And him. "


    Bareheaded and talking, he pointed to the braided youth around him, and then said.


    "Just call him a pigtail! We''ll serve you on the way, and you''ll avoid yielding too much. I really can''t let you take the cart to pull the goods. Knowing that there''s a escort business, we''ll prepare a spacious carriage. "


    Baldheaded four Xi side say, the side is embarrassed to take a word.


    The little pigtail around me is also smiling.


    Jiang Huan waved and said.


    "Nothing! If you go out, it''s good to have a partner, not that particular! "


    "By the way, listen to what you just said. Isn''t your team often escorting people?"


    Four Xi hears the words, at the same time unties the waist in the kettle to hand Jiang Huan, at the same time returns a way.


    "Today is the first time that we have done this escort business! Usually, it''s only for goods, convenient! "


    See Jiang Huan still don''t understand the appearance, four Xi also don''t know how to explain, it is a side of the pigtail son hehe said with a smile.


    "Look at your clumsy mouth! I say! "


    Then he turned back and said.


    "Sir, this team seldom pulls people. One! We don''t have the ability of a big escort agency. We have a special escort team and a comfortable service for our guests. Second, we make small money. No one wants to sit with a pile of goods, and no one wants to pay us tens of liang of silver alone. We also lose money because the car is not full We''ll have to pay for it ourselves. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded and immediately asked again, "who is that in the carriage ahead?"


    Pigtail looked back at the carriage, then turned back and whispered.


    "It''s the eldest young master and the eldest young lady of Yufeng town''s famous business name" tongjiuzhou ". It''s also the first escort business for our team."


    "To Kyushu?" Jiang Huan thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t remember which company it was.


    Xiaobianer is puzzled when he sees Jiang Huan and explains.


    "Tongjiuzhou is a famous business in the western part of China! Semicolons are all over our county! And this time, we have to pay five hundred Liang to our team for escorting the goods and escorting two young masters and young ladies! "


    "Think about it. Five hundred Liang is enough for the first half of the year, so our boss promised to do the escort business."


    Jiang Huan adjusted his posture slightly, leaned forward again, and then asked.


    "Since you are so rich and powerful, why don''t you go to the escort agency and let the sub team go?"


    "Haha! Grandpa! You don''t understand that, do you? " The little pigtail said with a smile.

 Chapter 292: walking on the road, far away from the mountains and near the water

    "Heh heh! Grandpa! You don''t understand that, do you? " The little pigtail said with a smile.


    "Since there are many semicolons and lots of goods to be sent to Kyushu, the hands are not enough. They have a dozen escort teams under their hands. The strongest one has a strong martial spirit environment in it! The powerful warrior is still a great sacrifice of the business name of Kyushu! Even if the shopkeeper sees it, he has to be polite! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said to himself, "Wulingjing!"! For the west, it is indeed a rare strongman. "


    Xiaobianer coughed, and then said: "the tongjiuzhou semicolon in Hexi county is the nearest one to Yufeng Town, so it doesn''t matter to let others protect the escort. But for the sake of safety, it''s not safe to let the big escort agency escort the escort. It''s too blinding! Yes, please! It must be the escort of the big escort agency if the bandits want to rob Dao on the road! At a glance, you can see the value of your escort. Otherwise, you won''t pay for the escort agency. Ask the escort division Zhang Qigu to go on the road. "


    "On the contrary, our poor teams know that the escorts are worthless, few people, our strength is still low, the horses are still poor, and other gangs will not look at them directly. How can I say that? Call the safest place the safest! Yes! That''s what it says! "


    One side of the four Xi directly laughed and scolded: "you still don''t think I can say well!"! Listen to what you call it! The safest place is the safest! Listen! The most dangerous place is the safest! You make me laugh! "


    After Jiang Huan looked at the pigtail and four Xi, he felt funny for a while.


    Not long ago, I saw a boa whip in the hands of a strong middle-aged man on the front carriage! Call out immediately!


    "Walking on the road! Far mountain near water! Eight sides, eight sides! Er Hou Er Hou! "


    It''s settled! The man whipped a python whip!


    "Pa!!"


    A crackle! Head on and walk slowly!


    After that, the full load of freckle cloud tiger car is also a python whip! The shaft moves slowly.


    Finally, Jiang Huan is the car, which also follows the car in front and drives towards the outside of the city.


    On the way, Jiang Huan asked in a voice.


    "The wind is on the road! Far mountain near water! Eight sides, eight sides! What do you mean by Er Hou Er Hou? "


    Xiaobianer is driving the car, four Xi turns around and says.


    "That''s the slang on the road. What it says is that the wind is in the earth, the clouds are in the fog, the mountains are in the water, and the heaven and the earth are blessed by the gods. The escort can arrive safely. The secret meaning is to show the bottom to the scouts of all kinds of gangsters in the city. It means that we can''t be offended by them! Far mountain and near water, which means that this escort road is far away, and it''s not worth robbing! This is the way to go! At last, this ER Hou Er Hou means that he will be a friend in the future! "


    Four Xi said with a smile, "generally speaking, we have high ability, but we have a long way to go with a dart, which is not worth a friend on the road. If we let the road go today, we will be friends in the future!"


    Four Xi''s voice fell, and xiaobianer went on.


    "Because there are gangsters from all walks of life in the western cities who are treading on escort agencies'' escort carts, which is convenient to start with, so there are these slang words. At first, they are still used as a deterrent, but later, they can''t be shaken. Gradually, they become a tradition. They have to shout before they go out."


    Jiang Huan hears the words. He is thoughtful and interesting. However, he still has little experience!


    The team gradually left Hexi County town and drove to the west along the broad official road.


    The towering wall behind has gradually disappeared into the dark sky.


    There are no figures on both sides of the official road, but there are more hills and gullies.


    However, what puzzled Jiang Huan most was the freighter full of goods in front of him. He drove slowly, and the road was also full of ruts.


    We can see that the carriage in front and the one Jiang Huan is sitting in are also deliberately slowing down and accommodating the spot cloud tiger in the middle.


    At a glance, Jiang Huan can see that the goods on the car in front are extremely heavy, otherwise, he would not be so hard to pull the car with fierce animals!


    Jiang Huan was not too formal and polite. He put his sleeves in his hands and walked forward half squatting. He went straight to the middle of the pigtail and four Xi and sat down. He began to talk. Anyway, it was not dark yet, and it was boring to sit dry.


    I heard the words of Jiang Huan.


    "What did the car in front pull? Why is it so heavy? "


    Four Xi turned back.


    "Haha! Grandpa! That''s black iron! A full carriage of black iron! "


    "Dark iron?!" Jiang Huan was a little surprised. Black iron is a mineral. Its precision, weight and hardness are all hundreds of times stronger than ordinary iron, so it''s highly treasured.


    The most important point is that the weapons made by xuantie are also hard to find!


    Four Xi seems to see through Jiang Huan''s idea and continues to explain it.


    "This is the beginning of the business of xuantie. Especially in the north of Yufeng mountain, people have a xuantie iron mine! A whole xuaniron mine! Grandpa! This is a golden mountain! "

 Chapter 293 young animals without eyes

    Four Xi seems to see through Jiang Huan''s idea and continues to explain it.


    "This is the beginning of the business of xuantie. Especially in the north of Yufeng mountain, people have a xuantie iron mine! A whole xuaniron mine! Grandpa! This is a golden mountain! "


    Jiang Huan was also shocked. The value of a private Xuan iron ore can''t be measured by gold and silver at all. But on second thought, a business can own a whole Xuan iron ore. don''t all the major sects around be envious?


    Jiang Huan said his doubts.


    Four Xi simple and honest smile, around the pigtail son continued to speak.


    "You think, sir, people can naturally think of the shopkeeper of Kyushu as well. If you want to eat alone, you can''t do it. Then you need to find someone to partner with. Since you want to partner, it''s better to find an existence that makes the factions around Yufeng mountain dare not offend, and come to join the group xuantie iron mine!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan thought to himself, "is there anything you dare not provoke? Who is that? "


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank, his face suddenly became dignified, he said slowly.


    "Court!"


    Four Xi and braid son smell speech to smile a way.


    "Yes! You are holy! At that time, the shopkeeper of Kyushu went to the capital city and spent a lot of money to connect with the line of the household department, and reached a consensus with the household department. After that, 70% of the proceeds of the Xuan iron mine were all presented to the Treasury of the household department, so that we could live safely. "


    "And the first carriage was occupied by the eldest young master and the eldest young lady from Kyushu."


    Speaking of this, four Xi lowered his voice and said softly.


    "We also heard that the original batch of black iron was sold to Hexi County by the shopkeeper of Kyushu in order to test the young master and the young lady. As a result, the two young people met with a piece of dust and didn''t sell it at all. That''s why our Longfeng team escorted them back to Yufeng town with people and goods. But they paid for two cars, but we still have one free. Isn''t it a loss?! That''s why we put up land and yards on the west side of the city. "


    Braid son is in a side tight busy block way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! We are hardworking people. We are not qualified to talk about other people''s famous families. Be careful to be heard and kill you! "


    Four Xi hears the speech to close mouth tightly, no longer speech.


    Jiang Huan smiled and said that such a big deal was so stingy.


    I saw Jiang Huan smile, like chatting about family life.


    "How do you know these things? Isn''t it said that the escorts have rules and can''t ask for information? What''s more, you not only inquired about it, but also told me this irrelevant person. Wouldn''t you break the rules? "


    Braid son at this time interjects a way.


    "Yes! That''s the escort agency! We''re just a small team. We have a small profit. If we don''t know the details, we can''t afford to take any bad things and have a lawsuit! "


    "It seems that you are also the dress of ordinary people. We poor people are one family. It''s not too much for a family to talk about, but it can''t be too much!"


    Said the last sentence, the pigtail son also deliberately stare at four Xi.


    Four Xi was embarrassed. He scratched his head and smiled.


    Jiang Huan also smiled with embarrassment. He said that he had asked too much, and then he decided not to talk about this topic. Instead, he pointed to the fierce spot cloud tiger in front of him, struggling to pull a cart of black iron. Jiang Huan continued.


    "But it''s not like a small team to see you pull goods with fierce animals!"


    Pigtail is a whip, spot cloud tiger hurried to speed up.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the ordinary Python whip in the hands of the pigtail can''t do any harm to the first-order fierce beast, the spotted cloud tiger. It seems that it''s just a deterrent or a reminder.


    Xiaobianer drives the spotted cloud tiger to speed up the distance from the car in front of him, which makes him look back at Jiang Huan.


    "Yes! Don''t worry too much about me! "


    Jiang Huan waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you have anything to say, just now you still talked about it. We poor people are one family, so we should be a family chatting."


    Pigtail coughed and then said.


    "Sir, it''s the first time you''ve been out. You haven''t been to the west of our country, or you won''t have seen all these things."


    Jiang Huan nodded nonchalantly.


    Xiaobianer went on to say: "in the west, there are many bitter deserts, which cannot be cultivated, but if you want to survive, you can only trade all kinds of martial arts cultivation resources for profits. Therefore, this transportation is very important. Ordinary resources and goods are good, but heavy things, or other things, are not what ordinary horses can carry. For example, our group of black iron It''s hard for him to pull a hundred strong horses, but it''s more than enough to use the natural power of the fierce beast, the spotted cloud tiger. "


    Speaking of this, xiaobianer said with a simple smile, "you can''t look at these two first-order fierce animals, the spotted cloud tiger, which our boss paid a lot of money for, it can also be said that he bought it with all his money."

 Chapter 294 ancient blood

    Speaking of this, xiaobianer said with a simple smile, "you can''t look at these two first-order fierce animals, the spotted cloud tiger, which our boss paid a lot of money for, it can also be said that he bought it with all his money."


    "But our boss said, if you want to do a big business, you have to pay for it. You can earn more money if you invest more!"


    "But compared with the first escort agency, our two first-order fierce beasts are also shabby. Some escort agencies often escort more than ten fierce beasts at a time! There are even some transport teams of their own, which keep the third-order fierce beasts. It''s no wonder that they are in the West! Besides, there are many fierce animals all over the Yufeng mountain. It''s no surprise that the strong and the weak look up. "


    Hearing xiaobianer''s words, Jiang Huan was a little surprised. In the capital city, only three colleges or the imperial palace had such a big hand. Human warriors went to raise fierce animals. Unexpectedly, in the west, fierce animals were used to replace horses everywhere.


    Jiang Huan said with a smile, "this West is a little interesting!"


    Immediately, Jiang Huan said, "but how to control the beast?"


    The little pigtail smiled, "Hi! It''s nothing, money and resources can do it! You want to catch a fierce animal cub and raise it from the moment it is born without opening its eyes. The first person it sees is recognized as a parent in the heart of the fierce animal, and then it will be easy to do. Feed him with various precious resources, such as spiritual grass and fruit, or the flesh and blood of other fierce animals. Let him advance and grow stronger! "


    "But that is to say, it''s not difficult to catch a fierce animal cub. We all know the reason why a tiger snatches a son. We can''t figure it out. Even martial arts masters and martial arts experts have to fold in. Just the precious resources fed to the fierce animal in the later period, that''s a lot of money! It''s too expensive! "


    "Think about it! A first-order fierce animal''s yuan core, that is, a thousand liang of silver, plus the fierce animal''s flesh and blood, as well as all kinds of spiritual grass and so on! It''s not something that our little teams can afford. "


    "That''s why I said that our boss was ruined! At that time, our eldest brother saw these two spot cloud tiger cubs in a shop in Hexi county city. They asked for 15000 silver, which was regarded as an unsightly cub. "


    "Later, as soon as our eldest brother gnawed his teeth, he sold his house and sold his land. That''s enough money to buy the two spot cloud tiger cubs. In more than ten years, he put in a lot of lingcao lingguo. Only in order to cultivate the first-order fierce beast like this, if he wants to make it further, will he pay more!"


    Before xiaobianer finished, Jiang Huan hurriedly asked, "what''s the difference between the open eyes and the open eyes of this fierce animal cub?"


    Xiaobianer is also suffering from leisure, especially explaining to Jiang Huan carefully: "that''s a big difference. First of all, ordinary people don''t have the ability to catch fierce animals in the mountains, so they can only buy them in some businesses selling fierce animals. First of all, they can see the blood, type, constitution, talent, etc. of fierce animals. The most important thing is to see whether they are open-minded or not Eyes. "


    "When a fierce animal without eyes is bought and raised, the first person he sees when he opens his eyes is recognized as a parent in the heart of the fierce animal. The wild nature is removed, which is very good for domestication. It can be beaten, scolded and scolded. There is no difficulty in domestication! So it''s very expensive to have a fierce animal cub that hasn''t opened its eyes! "


    "The wild animals that have opened their eyes have been identified, and they will not be too close to human beings. It is very difficult to domesticate them, and they are easy to fail. Then they will be completely abandoned. Either they will kill and sell money, or they will let them go. So the price of the open-minded animals is much cheaper than that of the open-minded ones!"


    Jiang Huan hears the words and nods slowly, which is the same as the domestication of huolingniao brought back to Wuji hall by master Ji Heng. When he was a father and a mother, huolingniao was willing to serve as a mount in Wuji hall!


    Little braid son continues to say: "but have a kind of fierce animal to be extremely special!"


    Jiang Huan did not understand, "what kind is it?"


    "The fierce beast with ancient blood will not be domesticated no matter whether it is open-minded or not! It can also be said that it is impossible to be domesticated at all!!! "


    Braid a language to settle down, Jiang Huan on the spot was stunned!


    Jiang Huan, a fierce beast with ancient blood, has only seen it in various ancient books. It is a kind of arrogant and powerful beast. Once born, no matter the talent, blood, or even physical strength, it is 100 times, 1000 times, or even 10000 times stronger than ordinary beasts!


    And animal blood, also belong to the ancient blood!


    One side of the pigtail son just finished saying, then self mocked way: "it is estimated that this is just a legend, Yufeng mountain can not have such a terrible existence!"! I haven''t seen it! "


    But after being scolded by xiaobianer for a while, the bald four Xi, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly turned around and said with a dignified face.


    "There are fierce beasts with ancient blood in Yufeng mountain!"


    "I also heard from the old people that Yufeng mountain is divided into peripheral area and inner area. Ordinary martial artists only go to the outer area to search for treasures. The inner area is the center of Yufeng mountain. There are all kinds of powerful fierce animals living there. Among them, there are many powerful fierce animals with ancient blood. Even the powerful people of Wuzong enter, whether they enter or not!!!

 Chapter 295

    But after being scolded by xiaobianer for a while, the bald four Xi, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly turned around and said with a dignified face.


    "There are fierce beasts with ancient blood in Yufeng mountain!"


    "I also heard from the old people that Yufeng mountain is divided into peripheral area and inner area. Ordinary martial artists only go to the outer area to search for treasures. The inner area is the center of Yufeng mountain. There are all kinds of powerful fierce animals living there. Among them, there are many powerful fierce animals with ancient blood. Even the powerful people of Wuzong enter, whether they enter or not!


    Pigtail son said unconvinced.


    "You haven''t seen it with your own eyes. How do you know it really exists?"


    Four Xi is also a language plug, it took a long time to come out and retort.


    "I listen to the old people. If they haven''t seen it, how can they have such a legend?"


    The little pigtail sniffed at the words and hissed, "four joy, four joy!"! You know that legends are false! "


    Jiang Huan on one side looked at the two men''s bickering and tongue mixing, and hurried to dissuade them.


    "Two, come on! There''s no way to verify whether it''s true or not. Let''s stop talking about it and change the subject. "


    With Jiang Huan as a peacemaker, they stop quarreling!


    The team set out from Hexi County town in the evening, and passed through a huge dense pine forest from now to midnight.


    The tall pines on both sides of the official road can''t be seen at a glance. They are all lush.


    The bright moonlight pours down, showing a hazy feeling.


    Jiang Huan sat in the car body, slowly looking at the distance, several mountains stand in the sky.


    Jiang Huan said to himself, "if it wasn''t for this time, I couldn''t see such beautiful scenery."


    Just then, I heard a roar from the front.


    "Stay in the forest tonight!"


    Hearing this, xiaobianer hurriedly stops the car, and Sixi also turns to Jianghuan and says.


    "Sir, I''ll take a rest here tonight!"


    "Why don''t you go on?" Jiang Huan asked


    Four Xi said with a smile, "my Lord, it''s not convenient to drive in the dark. It''s not good to run into any" immortals ". It''s better to drive in the morning!"


    Jiang Huan nodded. Since he was on the road with others, he would follow their rules.


    Then he saw Jiang Huan directly lift his robe and jump off the car. First, he moved a little bit, then he walked down the official road and looked into the forest.


    Jiang Huan couldn''t see anything but the green light of the moon shining through the leaves on the dense grass in the forest.


    After that, all the members of the team began to unload.


    At this time, the middle-aged strong man got out of the car, stood beside the carriage and said softly to the bamboo curtain.


    "Gentlemen, let''s have a rest here tonight. Let''s go tomorrow morning."


    The voice fell down and a very discontented voice came from the car.


    "Why stop again? Don''t you know my time is precious?"


    Said the stout man with great respect.


    "Young master, the wind is high in the dark, and the road ahead is still far away. For the sake of safety, it''s better to hurry at dawn!"


    When the man''s words were over, there was no movement in the carriage. For a long time, a rustle was suddenly heard.


    I saw that the bamboo curtain of the carriage was suddenly raised by one hand, and then an 18-9-year-old boy with an amazing white face, dressed in a big blue brocade robe and holding a folding fan in one hand, came down from the carriage slowly.


    After getting out of the car, the young man quickly took out a silk handkerchief from his arms to cover his mouth and nose. His pretty eyes were frowning, and he looked at the people who were still working.


    The middle-aged man saw that the master of Kyushu got out of the car and wanted to help him, but he was scolded by the young man.


    "Don''t come here! I want to touch this young master if I''m dirty! Do you know how much my young master''s clothes cost?! If it''s dirty, I can''t afford to sell you! "


    However, the middle-aged man was not angry, still accompanied by a modest smile, stopped.


    The boy in the blue robe continued.


    "I have long said that it''s better to ask the escort agency, but my father has to go to this poor team, saying that the goal is small and safe!"


    "Now! A bunch of rubbish, please! The road doesn''t go far. Stop if you can''t move! When can I get to Yufeng town? "


    At this time, there was a clear voice in the car.


    "Cousin! Are we here? Can I come down? "


    The voice is clear and sweet. When I hear it, I know that it should be a young girl. The voice is as clear as lark.


    Hearing the sound coming from the carriage, the boy slowly turned back and said.


    "It''s still early! Cousin, don''t get out of the car. It''s dirty outside! My cousin will find you something to eat later! "


    "Oh." There was a little disappointment in the car.


    With that, the young man turned around to look at the middle-aged man, and immediately shouted.


    "What are you still doing?! Don''t unload the goods and set up a tent! If you don''t serve my young master and my cousin tonight! No good fruit for you! "


    The middle-aged man quickly agreed, "yes! I''ll have someone set up the tent right away. "

 Chapter 296 the change of overlords formula

    With that, the young man turned around to look at the middle-aged man, and immediately shouted.


    "What are you still doing?! Don''t unload the goods and set up a tent! If you don''t serve my young master and my cousin tonight! No good fruit for you! "


    The middle-aged man quickly agreed, "yes! I''ll have someone set up the tent right away. "


    Voice down, the young man didn''t look at the middle-aged man a little more, directly lifted his robe and returned to the carriage!


    Only a strong middle-aged man was left beside the carriage, standing there and shouting loudly.


    "Big head and old Zhang go to the forest to find the place where they can stay. They put up their tents. Xin''er goes to unload the animals and leads them to the forest. Xiaobianer and Sixi follow me to unload the goods and move them to the forest. Except for the car rack, everything else can''t be left on the side of the road."


    When the words fell, people began to work with enthusiasm, as if they didn''t pay attention to the things that had just been maliciously belittled.


    The girl in red also ran quickly from Jianghuan''s side with her head down and face red. She came to the side of two spotted cloud tigers, reached out her little hand and gently stroked the back of spotted cloud tigers, and then untied their reins.


    It''s strange to say that the fierce beast spot cloud tiger, which is famous in the mountains, has become as honest as a kitten under the little girl''s caress and enjoys it very much.


    Jiang Huanxin said that this little girl is not simple. If she were an ordinary girl, she would have been frightened and cried by the fierce appearance of the spotted cloud tiger.


    But the little girl, at this time, is holding a huge spotted cloud tiger and walking.


    Roadside, four Xi and pigtail, and the middle-aged man began to unload.


    A full cart of black iron is just out of the mine. Each piece is half a person''s length and width. It''s wrapped in tough weasel cloth.


    Rao is xiaobianer and Sixi, two high-ranking warriors, who can only carry one piece together and walk slowly towards the forest.


    Jiang Huan was a little surprised. The weapon made of black iron will indeed be heavier than ordinary iron. The black iron used to make the weapon is refined iron, which is made by grinding and forging the green iron just out of the mine. Because it is just dug out of the mine, there are many impurities in it, so its weight is heavier than refined iron after grinding and forging.


    But Jiang Huan didn''t expect that it would be so heavy. Only two high-ranking warriors could lift one!


    Know to break through the samurai realm, only by the strength of the body, you can beat an adult bull to death with one blow!


    A wave of two arms is more powerful, how could it be so difficult to lift a piece of black iron?!


    Jiang Huan didn''t believe it, so he walked to the car and reached for a big piece of black iron.


    The middle-aged man next to me just came over and ran up to stop him.


    "This gentleman, you are a guest. How can you do the work? Come on, I will do it!"


    Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "It''s better to do some work than to be idle!"


    Say a word, see Jiang Huan a hand tightly clench the horn of your weasel cloth, a hand is put under the black iron! Strength at the waist! Directly carry a whole piece of black iron on the shoulder!


    This move frightened the middle-aged man! It''s usually two people who can barely carry one piece!


    This young man looks young. How can he be so strong!


    Even the girl in red who just settled the spotted cloud beast and the four Xi and pigtail who turned back also witnessed the amazing action of Jiang Huan!


    The girl in red was shocked to see that she could carry the figure of black iron by herself, but she could not return to her mind.


    One side of the pigtail and four Xi smiled and looked at each other bitterly. They said that they could move one piece, and they could carry one piece! People are more angry than people!


    Who could have thought that such an ordinary young man had such ability!


    Everyone is surprised! Jiang Huan is also surprised!


    As soon as the huge black iron is on the shoulder, Jiang Huan can clearly feel its weight! No more than five thousand pounds! No wonder it''s hard to carry even in Samurai''s territory!


    The strong heavy feeling makes Jiang Huan''s feet sink deeply into the earth!


    However, Jiang Huan can only secretly run the overlord''s secret! In the body of the Dantian, a stream of warm water shoots from the purple mansion! Rush into all channels of the body!


    Jiang Huan ignored everyone''s surprise and immediately raised his feet and walked towards the dense forest!


    The overlord formula is the forging skill! In addition to the unique forging method of overlord''s formula, Jiang Huan is not particularly difficult to carry five kilograms of black iron alone.


    With the large amount of warm current flowing out of the purple mansion''s overlord formula, it constantly washes all the meridians in the body!


    Jiang Huan suddenly felt that there was a sign of loosening at the bottleneck of breaking through the high-level martial arts environment!


    This makes Jiang Huan overjoyed. Did not expect to move two pieces of black iron still have such good effect!


    Then he saw Jiang Huan''s quickened pace and rushed to a clearing in the forest in the eyes of all the people like ghosts.


    It is not far from the official road. To the north is a small hillside, which can resist the night wind. To the south is a dense forest, with hills and gullies.

 Chapter 297 boss Pang

    This small open space is not far from the official road. In the north is a small hillside, which can resist the night wind. In the south is a dense forest, with gullies in everything.


    On the ground, the other two members of the team, Lao Zhang and Da tou, are setting up their tents. As soon as they look back, they see Jiang Huan carrying a huge piece of black iron on his shoulder. They come here quickly!


    Dazhou was stunned for a while, and the tools in his hand fell to the ground with a clang!


    Lao Zhang is a little older, but it''s amazing to see this.


    How many pieces of iron have just been mined together? They have known for so many years that if they came to a strong man who has been in Wuling for many years, they would not be shocked to run with the black iron on their shoulders. But Jiang Huan looks like 17? Eighteen?


    For a long time, Lao Zhang came back to his senses, stroked the goatee on his yellow face, smiled a little, and showed his yellow teeth and said.


    "No way! This is the meeting of a superior person! "


    But Jiang Huan passes by two people, only slightly nods a sign, then immediately throws the black iron on the shoulder on the ground.


    There was the first piece of black iron moved by xiaobianer and Sixi on the ground.


    After all this, Jiang Huan did not stop. He walked quickly to the side of the road and wanted another piece.


    After all, I''ve been stuck in the middle level martial arts master for such a long time, but I haven''t seen any reaction. It''s not easy to carry the black iron today. At last, the bottleneck feels loose, so I can''t let it go easily.


    On the way, Jiang Huan also saw xiaobianer and Sixi carrying the second piece of black iron to the vacant lot.


    Originally, they were grinning and struggling.


    But when they saw Jiang Huan, they suddenly became calm. They tried to bear the huge falling force of the black iron in their hands. They straightened up and looked peaceful, but their red faces showed their inner pain at this time.


    Especially when he came to Jianghuan, four Xi also showed a provocative look at Jianghuan. It means we can do it if you can!


    What Jiang Huan saw was that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Back to the roadside car, the middle-aged man is still waiting here, see Jiang Huan back, the man smiled.


    "You are good at it!"


    Jiang Huan said with a modest wave of hand.


    "Don''t call me young master, my name is Jiang, my first name..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan thought a turn, then said.


    "My surname is Jiang and my name is xuanming. Please call me xuanming!"


    The middle-aged man pondered for a while, and then said.


    "Xuanming, xuanming, is a very elegant name!"


    "My name is Pang. Thanks to the love of the brothers on the road, they call me Pang eldest brother, who is in charge of the Longfeng team!"


    The middle-aged man Pang said, pointing to the girl in red who began to release the reins.


    "That''s my daughter, Pang Xin. I''ve been running with me since I was a child, and I''ve suffered a lot. I hope I can find a good family to marry her, and then I can enjoy more happiness! "


    Hearing this, the girl in red exposed her small head from the middle of the two big horses and spat her pink tongue at Jiang Huan and Pang eldest brother to protest.


    Pang eldest brother sees a shape to spoil a smile, immediately again say to Jiang Huan.


    "And Lao Zhang and Da tou. By the way, you must know xiaobianer and Sixi?"


    Jiang Huan nodded.


    Pang went on.


    "Little brother xuanming, you have a strong breath. You must be a warrior, right?! And it''s not low, is it? "


    Jiang Huan said with a warm smile.


    "Who is not a warrior in the martial arts world? My skill is just to eat a meal!"


    Pang Lao laughed and didn''t speak because he always felt that the young man in front of him was unusual.


    It seems that I haven''t met such a good young man for a long time. Boss Pang suddenly comes to have sex and talks.


    "How about it? It''s also idle. Why don''t we compete?"


    Jiang Huan doesn''t understand, "what''s the comparison?"


    Big pang reached for the black iron behind him and said.


    "Take it, and whoever goes to the open space there first will win. How about that?"


    "When will it start?" Jiang Huan asked.


    Boss Pang laughs!


    "Now!"


    Say words, only see two people turn back at the same time, both hands embrace to help the black iron upper shoulder!


    Jiang Huan has the experience of carrying xuantie for the first time. Come again, it will be a lot easier!


    However, boss Pang does this work all the year round, which is also effortless. On the shoulder of black iron, boss Pang laughs at Jiang Huan, and then the breath bursts! Step forward! Run fast to the forest!


    Feeling the momentum of boss Pang''s sudden outburst, Jiang Huan picked the corner of his mouth.


    "Senior martial arts master?"


    At that time, he also jumped out with his legs slightly bowed, and rushed after Pang eldest brother!


    Two people are galloping at the same time, still laughing happily at the same time.


    The loud laughter echoed in the cold night. For a while, other workers around stopped and watched the two people who were playing like children. They couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, the quiet official road was particularly gloomy and cold, but after Jiang Huan, a few people made such a noise, which immediately became lively.


    The outside voice came into the carriage of the roadside carriage, and we saw that the young man with blue robe and folding fan once again opened the bamboo curtain and walked out of the carriage with sullen face.


    Scanning Jiang Huan, who was still frolicking, just wanted to speak and scold him.


    But suddenly I heard a slight surprise in the car.

 Chapter 298 jealous cousin

    Once again, the boy opened the bamboo curtain and walked out of the carriage with sullen face.


    Scanning Jiang Huan, who was still frolicking, just wanted to speak and scold him.


    But suddenly I heard a slight surprise in the car.


    "Look, cousin! That big brother is so powerful! You can still run so fast with such a big thing on your back! "


    "Cousin, I think it''s very lively there! Shall we play too? "


    Hearing the sound, the young man in blue robe turned back suddenly, and saw a small head coming out timidly.


    It was a little girl, 14 or 15 years old, with two ponytails and big eyes. She was looking curiously at Jiang Huan and others.


    The little white and pink face is a little bit baby fat, which makes people can''t help but want to pinch two.


    But with the dimples on his cheeks, he could see at a glance that it was a rare beauty.


    The boy in blue said to the girl, "cousin, go back quickly. It''s dirty outside! They are servants! "


    The little girl stubbornly tooted her little mouth and said, "I don''t! How fun it is outside! I don''t want to stay in the car all the time!


    "Look! That big brother is so powerful! A person can carry our dark iron so far! "


    Young man Wen Yan is also looking at Jiang Huan''s position.


    I don''t think it''s OK, but at first glance, even the boy with blue robe was scared.


    Jiang Huan, a stranger in ordinary cotton clothes, can walk like a flying black iron with a thousand pounds on his back by himself! How hard can it be done!


    Blue robed young man asked himself, as a famous young genius in Yufeng Town, he broke through the high-level warrior at the age of 18. He could only break through the martial arts situation in one step, and could hardly bear the iron of five or six thousand jin!


    What''s more, it''s like that strange young man. He''s as good as flying!


    But looking at her cousin''s shining eyes and surprised expression.


    Blue robed youth immediately jealous, the heart is very unhappy! This is not to rob their cousin in front of the limelight?!


    Then he sniffed at the scorn of the blue robed youth and said, "what is this? It''s just a group of lowly servants'' hard work. Except for their strength, they''re nothing at all. They can''t even be called warriors!"


    "But it''s also powerful! Cousin, you can''t carry that fast iron! " Said the little girl innocently.


    For a while, the young man in blue robe was speechless and didn''t know how to answer for a long time.


    For a long time, that''s what I said.


    "A real warrior, a powerful master! Practice is Qi! It''s strength! Not Constitution! "


    "What''s more, a person''s future strength and status are predestined by heaven. No talent, no matter how hard he practices, just like them, he is born to be a humble coolie!"


    As he spoke, the young man in the blue robe stood up with his chest outstretched and his face proud. He continued.


    "Like your cousin, I became a warrior when I was six years old, or a warrior with fire attribute. Now I have become a high-level warrior with less than 20 years old! Such a talent, my father has said, there is no one in five hundred miles! The future is limitless! This is identity, this is talent! How can it be compared with these lowly people? "


    Hearing this, the little girl looked at her cousin with big innocent eyes and asked slowly, "really?"


    The boy in the blue robe smiled and nodded, while secretly congratulating himself for his wit.


    The little girl nodded in disbelief and said, "cousin! I''m hungry! "


    Hearing this, the boy in blue said, "OK, cousin, I''ll get you something to eat!"


    As he spoke, the boy in blue went to the back of the carriage to take out the food prepared in advance.


    But he didn''t find out. As soon as he turned around, the little girl in the carriage jumped out of the carriage and ran to Jiang Huan''s place!


    ¡­¡­


    There are 40 pieces of black iron piled on the open space in the forest. They are all transported by Jiang Huan and Pang eldest brother in a racing way.


    See Pang eldest brother * * on the upper body, exposing explosive muscles, gasping heavily, sweating all over the body.


    But Jiang Huan stood still with a happy expression.


    Because with the transportation of dark iron, the feeling of impending breakthrough is more and more serious.


    If only there were dozens of black iron, Jiang Huan would break through.


    I heard big pang say loudly.


    "Little brother, please! More than 20 pieces of black iron have been brought here. They are not red and breathless! It''s not easy! It seems that I am really old! I''ve only moved a dozen pieces, so I''m tired! "


    Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    "That''s uncle Pang you let me!"


    Boss Pang laughs: "lose is lose, nothing can''t afford to lose, come on! Willing to lose! I''ll buy you a drink! I haven''t met such a bright character as little brother xuanming for a long time! We used to have rules. We can''t drink when we do darts. But today, for the sake of little brother xuanming, let''s break the rules! Four likes to burn fire, pigtails take meat. "


    Pang said, facing Pang Xin, a girl in red, who was feeding her horse.


    "Nell! Today, I have to let you suffer. Your father and I know a little brother who throws his temper. It''s just wine and meat. You can show us your skill! Let your father and I have good luck! "

 Chapter 299 barbecue!

    Hearing his father''s words, Pang Xin fed all the hay in her hands to two big horses. Then she took out several pieces of animal meat from the box beside and threw them to two spotted cloud tigers!


    This just turned around Oh, spin even to prepare!


    Jiang Huan saw the situation and said.


    "Or I will! I''ll cook the wine! "


    Pang Xin looks back at Jiang Huan.


    "Can you cook? Don''t waste food! "


    See Pang eldest brother also say a word.


    "Yes! Besides, you''re a guest. We''re already very sorry to ask you to help us move the goods. How can we let you cook again? "


    Jiang Huan slowly pulled up his sleeve, and then walked towards the campfire shelf he had built in advance, saying as he walked.


    "Everyone does it! Although I''m not good at this craft, I''m also a family member. I want to show my ugly skills for a while. "


    Jiang Huan''s words are all right. It''s really a family skill.


    Zhang Lao was the master of the kitchen. In order to earn credits, Jiang Huan helped Zhang Lao in the kitchen. Over time, he also learned some cooking skills from Zhang Lao.


    Jiang Huan went straight to the bonfire shelf, and took out a dozen of early washed meat from the box beside and put them on one by one!


    When people saw Jiang Huan''s way, they had to rush over. They all stood behind him to see what he could do.


    Especially the chatty little pigtail, still joking to Pang Xin.


    "It''s over! You''ve been robbed of your job! "


    Pang Xin takes a look at her pigtail and looks back at Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan said as he put meat on the shelf.


    "This barbecue is exquisite, tasty and delicate, so it should be divided into three steps!"


    "Marinate, stir, bake!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan took out a small box from his storage ring, put it in front of him, and pulled it open.


    Only one of the delicate little bottles was placed neatly!


    Before Jiang Huan left the capital city, Zhang Lao gave them to him and said,


    "you can make do with anything when you go out. You can only eat them here. You can''t be careless!"


    Every bottle in it is made of the strange flowers and plants that Mr. Zhang found all over Youzhou. The seasoning is priceless if it''s in a restaurant.


    Zhang often goes out to look for food, so Jiang Huan says he is a foodie countless times!


    Seeing the strange small box and the jade bottles arranged in order, Pang Xin asked.


    "What are these things?"


    Jiang Huan took out the small bottle and said, "these are all seasonings."


    Pang Xin sniffed at the words and mumbled, "it''s just barbecue. Is all this useful?"


    But Jiang Huan smiled mysteriously and said slowly.


    "This cooking is also exquisite. Do you know if it''s useful?"


    Boss Pang also spoke.


    "Ouch! OK, brother xuanming! You can open a restaurant! "


    Lao Zhang also said, "yes, I don''t know how to make it, but these decorations are not easy at first sight!"


    When they are familiar with Jiang Huan, they naturally don''t care about the common customs. Instead, they are very open and can make fun of each other.


    Jiang Huan said as he took out the jade bottle.


    "The first step of these three steps is salting!"


    Soon Jiang Huan took out two jade bottles, red and white, from the small box.


    One bottle is red powder, one bottle is full of white particles!


    Jiang Huan continued.


    "In this pavilion, the fragrance of orchid goes to the smell of mutton, and the minbai grass tastes better and freshens. They marinate the meat for half an hour, and then stir it with a small fire, so as to play the role of the minbai grass and the Tinglan grass to the extreme, and finally put on the seven tea grass and bake it in a big fire!..."


    All of them are attracted by Jiang Huan''s skillful barbecue technology. They don''t even understand what he said!


    Especially after an hour, the original blood red animal meat has been roasted with golden color and full of fragrance.


    Behind the four Xi even saliva all flowed down, Pang Xin stood beside one side, the eyes are looking at Jiang Huan with amazement.


    She really didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary young man should have this skill!


    Soon, Jiang Huan picked up a dozen pieces of roasted meat with his branches and handed them to the people!


    A group of old men don''t have much manners at this time. Go straight to catch them!


    What''s more, it''s four happiness. It''s more than half of them.


    Four Xi''s mouth was full of oil, and he mumbled, "MMM!"!! It''s delicious! "


    Big pang threw jiang Huan a jar of wine, and at the same time, he bit the meat.


    Feel the tender and tender taste of the meat in the mouth, as well as the aroma full of the nasal cavity.


    Boss Pang took a big sip of wine, which made him exhale happily.


    Said to Jiang Huan.


    "Little brother xuanming! Your skill is really amazing! You can go to a restaurant! I haven''t eaten such delicious barbecue since I have been escorting for so many years! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was very happy, and said that the spices Zhang had nothing to do with were still useful.


    But Pang Xin was not happy. He immediately pinched Pang''s waist.


    Boss Pang just smiled heartlessly and didn''t feel hurt.

 Chapter 300 Tian min

    Jiang Huan looks at it and gently picks up the roasted meat and hands it to Pang Xin.


    Pang Xin''s face was red and a little embarrassed, but she reached out her little hand and took it. She took a little bit of it slowly, and suddenly her face changed. She felt a strong smell of meat filled her mouth.


    However, in order not to lose face, the girl with good face passed away in a flash of surprise and soon returned to normal.


    Then he pretended to be mature and said, "OK!"


    But then she said something wrong, and she could not care about the act of eating, which made Jiang Huan''s intuition funny.


    In the hazy moon, in the quiet forest of MI, there are people who eat, drink, talk and laugh. They are very comfortable!


    After a day''s journey, I didn''t feel tired at this time. Instead, I was more chatting and more enjoying myself.


    And Jiang Huan, who is in it, is more than fond of this team. A group of honest and honest people have no intrigue, no rights and interests struggle. Some are just a group of people with bold and open personality!


    At this time, the grass beside the crowd trembled slightly.


    "Call!"


    The first discovery is Jiang Huan, the soul power of yipindan master, which has been released when entering this forest, covering a hundred meters.


    But boss Pang''s reaction is also very fast, when the long knife on the ground is about to be drawn out! Have a big drink!


    "Who is it!"


    Voice did not fall, see a beautiful shadow from the grass slowly out!


    Through the moonlight, it was a young girl, dressed in pink Luo Qun, with a long and graceful figure, and a timid expression on a small pink face, which made people feel excellent.


    The little girl was staring at the meat on the campfire frame with big eyes, and her stomach was still cooing.


    When Pang and the members of the team saw the little girl, they immediately stood up and said to the little girl in the pink skirt, "it''s Miss Tian! How did you get out! "


    "I''m hungry!" said the little girl, who was called Miss Tian, pursing her lips! Smell the good smell here, come here! "


    Jiang Huan didn''t know the person, so he asked xiaobianer in a low voice.


    "Who is this?"


    The little pigtail put the last piece of meat in his hand into his mouth and said back.


    "This is one of the two people we escorted this time, Tian min, a miss from Kyushu! But usually people don''t want to eat and drink with us. They are all eating delicacies in the carriage. I don''t know how they came out today. I think it''s your craftsmanship that attracts people. "


    Jiang Huan smiled, then bent over and picked up a piece of meat, waved to Tian min and said.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s eat together. Anyway, there are many more!"


    Hearing this, Tian min, dressed in a pink skirt, with a happy face, glared at Tong Zhen''s big eyes and ran over. He carefully took the meat in Jiang Huan''s hand, and then said thank you gently.


    This is the quiet squatting next to Jiang Huan.


    When they saw it, nothing happened, so they began to drink.


    Only Pang Xin sat on the stake with the animal meat in his hand and looked at Tian min quietly, the pink skirt on Tian min''s body and the jade hairpin on Tian min''s head. There was a little envy and a little sadness in his eyes.


    A side Pang elder brother sees his daughter somehow, always stare at others to see, unexpectedly return careless of say.


    "Look at how polite people are. Look at you again. You are like a tomboy all day. How can you get married later?"


    Pang Xin smell speech, face sullen, in the hands of the beast meat directly hit Pang eldest brother''s arms, angrily said: "hum! How can I compare with others! "


    With that, Pang Xin stood up and ran to the distance!


    Boss Pang was stunned. He didn''t expect what happened to his daughter, who was always able to play a joke.


    Jiang Huan also doesn''t understand what Pang Xin''s sudden move is.


    Boss Pang said with some embarrassment, "let Miss Tian and little brother xuanming laugh."


    Jiang Huan didn''t speak, and Tian min on one side puffed his cheeks and said vaguely, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    After that, Tian min began to eat and watch Jiang Huan, which was still vague.


    "Big brother, why haven''t I met you? Are you new here? "


    "How do you know I''m new?" Jiang Huan said with a puzzled smile


    Tian min gently wiped her mouth with her little hand and said, "because I know all the people here, I don''t know you or me, big brother."


    Jiang Huan was a little surprised.


    "You know everyone here?"


    The little girl put out her hand and pointed at each other directly. "Which uncle is Pang Da!"! And the bald uncle is called Sixi, the brother with a little pigtail is called xiaobianer, and the little sister running away is Pang Xin, the old Zhang who loves smoking and the big brother who can build a tent! "


    Hearing this, they were all stunned for a while.


    Especially boss Pang, who laughed for a long time, replied.


    "My boss Pang met two interesting posterity when he walked Yang dart for the first time in his life!"


    "Ordinary people don''t remember us little people!"


    Jiang Huan also smiled, more curious about the little girl.


    "Now that you know them, why don''t you often come out and play together?"

 Chapter 301 "clean"

    Jiang Huan also smiled, more curious about the little girl.


    "Now that you know them, why don''t you often come out and play together?"


    Tian min looked at the crowd with her head askew and said slowly.


    "My cousin said you were all dirty! Don''t let me touch you! "


    Boss Pang''s laughter came to an abrupt end!


    Everyone stopped talking.


    Indeed, they are just a group of dirty servants when compared with the young master of a big business!


    It''s a bald head with four happy hearts. I''m still gnawing at the meat, and I''m still gnawing at it.


    "Yes, yes! I am the dirtiest, hehe! "


    Say a word, those are full of oily hands are still rubbing on the body.


    Jiang Huan sees the situation and smiles.


    Pointing to four Xi, he said to the little girl Tian min.


    "He is the cleanest man in fact!"


    Tian min did not understand and said, "but you see, his body is very dirty!"


    Jiang Huan said softly.


    "He! Their hearts are the cleanest! Just like you, you have infinite kindness to the world. Even if you are devastated by the world, you don''t feel disappointed! "


    Boss Pang looked at Jiang Huan strangely and listened carefully to his most absurd and ridiculous speech in the world.


    But through his mouth, let Pang immediately feel, this is perhaps the most real words.


    The little girl can''t understand Jiang Huan''s words, but she can''t let go of the animal meat in her opponent. Her mouth is gnawing on it crazily.


    At the same time, he continued to mumble.


    "I don''t understand. Anyway, I think you are all good people! My cousin is wrong. He can''t even hold the black iron! "


    Jiang Huan picked up another piece of animal meat and handed it to Tian min and asked.


    "Dark iron? What dark iron? "


    Tian min said innocently.


    "I see that my elder brother is very good. He can pick up such a large piece of black iron by himself. My cousin is the most famous martial arts genius in Yufeng town. He can''t carry it."


    "But my cousin said that the real martial artist practices Qi, and you just have all your strength, which is useless!"


    Jiang Huan smiled quietly, but Pang and others were amused by the innocence of the little girl.


    Jiang Huan asked again.


    "Your cousin is a genius, so he should be very good, isn''t he?"


    Tian min thought for a long time, then said.


    "Well! My cousin is the most famous fire attribute in Yufeng town. He is a martial arts genius! Very strong! He is a high-ranking warrior before he is twenty! "


    Jiang Huan hears the words and looks at Pang.


    Boss Pang is not obscure, he said directly.


    "It is true that Peng Shangqiu, the eldest young master of tongkyushu, is a rare young genius in the West. He is a high-ranking warrior in less than 20 years. Ordinary warriors are not rivals at all! Even by the current Tong Kyushu shopkeeper Peng tiannei as the next shopkeeper! "


    The little girl Tian min also nodded heavily and said.


    "Yes, yes! My cousin is so good! "


    Jiang Huan didn''t take Peng Shangqiu, the so-called master of tongjiuzhou, to heart, just smiled and stopped talking.


    Boss Pang has a big heart. He doesn''t care much about Jiang Huan''s expression. At this time, he is drinking and eating meat wholeheartedly.


    Tian min looks at this ordinary person who may be a little stronger for a while. He secretly says that he may be scared by his cousin''s powerful talent!


    However, when a few people were drinking and chatting, they suddenly heard a shout coming from far and near.


    Until the blue robed boy came running with his folding fan in one hand!


    The little girl Tian min looked at the visitor, and she was a little embarrassed. "Cousin."


    Blue robe youth is the son of Peng Tianzhi, the master of Kyushu. Peng Shangqiu!


    Peng Shangqiu is still holding a handkerchief lightly covering his mouth and nose, looking at Tian min with some unhappiness, angrily!


    "I told you not to run around! It''s so dirty outside! "


    Pang eldest brother and all members of the team saw Peng Shangqiu and hurriedly stood up and said.


    "Master Peng, Miss Tian may be hungry, so she came here to eat something, or you can come here to eat something too. This is baked by little brother xuanming himself. It tastes very good!"


    Tian Min also said in a hurry.


    "Yes! Cousin, you can also taste it. The big brother''s roast meat is delicious! "


    However, Peng Shangqiu did not appreciate his face at all and said immediately.


    "What rubbish is this? How can you eat it, cousin?! Go back with my cousin. He has prepared yuanmingzai, a Kui beast in Pingshan, and sweet seed clam in the deep sea of the East China Sea. They are all made by famous first-class chefs in Hexi county. "


    But the little girl shook her head and said stubbornly.


    "I don''t! Those are not as good as big brother''s barbecue! "


    Peng Shangqiu felt that he lost face in front of his cousin and was very angry!


    "This kind of unclean things are eaten by cheap people. What''s good!"


    Talk! See Peng Shangqiu a raise foot to want to kick down the beast meat on the bonfire shelf!


    However, this foot has not been kicked! See Jiang Huan with the power of the lightning cover ears directly reached out to grasp Peng Shangqiu''s ankle!


    "Bang!!!"

 Chapter 302 night talk, boss Pangs dream

    Feel like a vice general palm, Peng Shangqiu''s face suddenly became ugly!


    "Who are you?! How dare you fight me?! I think you are impatient to live! "


    However, Jiang Huan was still drinking wine and said.


    "If you still want your foot, take it back!"


    Jiang Huan''s expression is calm like water, but his tone is murderous!


    People can''t help but believe that Jiang Huan has absolutely done what he said, and even become the highest Pang boss among all the people, suddenly realize the change of Jiang Huan. That murderous spirit is not what ordinary people can have!


    Peng Shangqiu is also frightened by Jiang Huan''s words, but face is still needed.


    See Peng Shangqiu secretly running vitality, intend to put Jiang Huan up!


    But no matter how Peng Shangqiu mobilizes his luck on his legs, he can''t play Kaijiang Huan''s rock solid hands!


    At once, Peng Shangqiu was discouraged. Instead of being afraid of Jiang Huan, he felt that if he continued to stand still, his face would be damaged again. It''s better to take a step back each time. When he got to Yufeng Town, he''d better teach him a lesson!


    Thinking of this, Peng Shangqiu began to take off the dark strength on his legs and slowly took back his feet.


    Jiang Huan also released his hand and let Peng Shangqiu withdraw!


    Suddenly, Peng Shangqiu turns to boss Pang and says.


    "You took my goods to Kyushu, but you let a stranger into the team! If you lose something, or have any danger, your Longfeng team can''t bear to go! When I get back to Yufeng Town, I will tell my father what happened today. I can''t spare you! "


    Voice down, Tian min is to know that cousin really angry, as for why, he a little girl still can''t see, only way is cousin angry don''t obey.


    Then he saw Tian min standing up slowly, but the barbecue in his hand was still reluctant to let go, standing behind Peng Shangqiu timidly.


    Boss Pang was still smiling and said, "young master, this little brother is not a bad guy, but also a guest of Longfeng. If anything collides with you, boss Pang will make you an apology!"


    Say words, big pang bows directly to the ground!


    Peng Shangqiu looks up at Jiang Huan with his nostrils in the sky. Seeing Jiang Huan ignoring him, he yells at Pang.


    "You deserve it!"


    Voice down, directly pulling Tian min to go.


    Before Tian min left, she couldn''t help looking at the barbecue on the campfire shelf.


    When the two left, Jiang Huan drank all the wine in the bowl and said to Pang with a smile.


    "You''re not angry?"


    Pang replied with a smile.


    "We just have a bite to eat. We can''t help it. If we can bear it, we can bear it!"


    Jiang Huan asked again, "can I make trouble for you?"


    Boss Pang waved: "it''s OK! Kyushu people are not so unreasonable, knowing that we are a team, but also want to ask us to take only one shipment? That''s impossible at all. That''s why they don''t look for us. "


    Looking at Pang''s unconcerned expression, Jiang Huan laughs.


    "I feel that you are deliberately watching me and the big master of Kyushu''s bustle!"


    But boss Pang stared at Jiang Huan and said.


    "Because I always think that you are not an ordinary person, at least not worse than that Peng Shangqiu. As for the situation, I don''t know."


    When Jiang Huan hears the words, he is still laughing. Boss Pang is also smiling. Nobody talks, but everything is in silence.


    After a while, boss Pang continued.


    "We are all children of poor families. We have this kind of food in this chaotic world, but I have a daydream."


    Jiang Huan looked puzzled and asked, "what kind of daydream?"


    Pang replied with a grin.


    "I thought that one day I would take my brothers and work as an escort agency myself, and really sit in the house and eat imported food. I don''t have to look at people''s faces anymore! I can also marry my daughter to a good family. "


    Looking at this half a hundred men immersed in the unreachable dream.


    Jiang Huan felt something and immediately said, "escort agency! That needs a lot of silver! But I believe that one day. "


    Not long ago, boss Pang took back his thoughts and said with embarrassment.


    "Let the little brother xuanming laugh! I''m dreaming. I''m dreaming. "


    "By the way, you dare to wander the Jianghu alone, little brother xuanming. Surely you have some different ideas?"


    Jiang Huan smiled and said freely: "it''s all human beings, and I have some unrealistic ideas. I just can''t talk with people, but when everything is realized, it doesn''t matter!"


    An old man of more than fifty, a seemingly ordinary young man, both of them are sitting side by side facing the bonfire, holding a wine bottle, talking about the distant future, the distant dream.


    Around four Xi, pigtail, and big head and old Zhang are talking, laughing and frolicking, very lively!


    No one has ever noticed what these two speechless friends are talking about.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 303 Yufeng town

    Jiang Huan sat opposite the campfire and said to Pang.


    "Uncle Pang, you''ve been in the West for a long time. Can you tell me what Yufeng town is like?"


    When boss Pang heard the words, he slowly put the glass on the ground, pondered for a while, and then said.


    "The town of Yufeng is not small, but it has a unique origin."


    Jiang Huan listened quietly.


    Boss Pang continued.


    "Yufeng town used to be a village, called xiaobie village, not far from the foot of Yufeng mountain. Most people in the village searched for lingcao and lingguo at the periphery of Yufeng mountain and took them to the county town for sale in exchange for some scattered silver to supplement their families!"


    "However, there are many fierce animals in Yufeng mountain, which often break out and cause disaster to villagers in xiaobie village. As time goes by, it is hard for the imperial court to contact with them. They can''t manage the affairs in this small mountain village at all. The local prefectures are indifferent to the villagers'' lives and deaths! As a result, every year in xiaobie village, the animals died and were seriously injured. In the end, only a few people who survived were moved away from the village and became dead. "


    As he spoke, boss Pang drank up another bowl of wine and went on.


    "But after all, Yufeng mountain is the treasure of Qi''s martial artists. There are a lot of people coming to the mountain to search for the treasure, so a person appears across the sky, and finds this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to help xiaobie village to create prosperity again!"


    "This is Qi Tianfang!"


    When Jiang Huan heard the words, he immediately froze and spoke for a long time.


    "The master of Qi State on the four square platform?!"


    "How do you know?" Pang asked with a smile


    Jiang Huan hurriedly said, "who in the whole Daqi doesn''t know the shopkeeper of Sifangtai! It''s like someone in Daqi doesn''t know today''s long live Ji! "


    Big pang didn''t think about it much. He continued.


    "It''s less than 300 years since the founding of the great Qi Dynasty. According to reason, except for Mr. Ji Heng, the inside information of the whole Qi Dynasty is really weak! At the beginning of the founding of the Qi Dynasty, all the countries of Youzhou believed that our Qi could not stand at all and would die within a few years. Especially the general name of Sifangtai in wudicheng was also a semicolon for the establishment of Sifangtai in the state of Qi. "


    "But as the elder of Sifangtai, Qi Tianfang found Yufeng mountain in Daqi, which is a great business opportunity!"


    "So Qi Tianfang ignored the advice of the general manager of Sifangtai, and resolutely entered the small village at the foot of Yufeng mountain alone. How could he interpret it with miserable words when he just entered here? There are starving people everywhere and there are thousands of dead bones!"


    Jiang Huan listened to boss Pang''s explanation, and naturally felt the sadness of the dead place abandoned by the imperial court and local prefecture.


    Boss Pang continued.


    "Qi Tian put it into xiaobie village, first bought the abandoned house, and then put it on the list" quadrangle platform "in the prefecture Yamen. He started to set up a military mercenary team, and went to the mountain to collect the necessary rare resources for the cultivation of martial arts, such as living, dead and fierce beasts, as well as the core and flesh of fierce beasts, spiritual grass and fruit. At the same time, he also prevented the local military mercenary team from resisting the Yufeng mountain beast collapse! After that, they were transported out of Yufeng mountain and sold to various local businesses of Qi state. The large amount of bidding was even more expensive. As the first large-scale purchase and sale of various resources in Yufeng mountain, qitianfang made a lot of money! It also gives the poor West a greater source of economic income and a way for the people in the west to live! "


    "The name of Sifangtai, along with qitianfang, also started the whole Qi Dynasty. Yufeng mountain has been called the treasure house of Qi''s national warriors ever since!"


    "Knowing this, first of all, the general number of Sifangtai in wudicheng allowed Qi Tianfang to open a Sifangtai semicolon in Daqi, and appointed Qi Tianfang as the head of the semicolon!"


    "When the imperial court learned about this, it also intended to support Sifangtai to open a semicolon in Yufeng mountain for resource trade! When other businesses in Daqi learned about the small village in the west, they also set up branches here and wanted to have a share. However, qitianfang did not stop it, but it was extremely supportive. "


    "As a result, the ruins of xiaobie village, which used to be scarred and covered with corpses, are once again brilliant and bustling with businesses and houses, and countless people come in and out every day!"


    "Because of the rapid increase of population, xiaobie village has also developed from the original area of dozens of Mu to the present area of 100 li. If it is given to the county and city, it is not consistent with the common sense. Therefore, the imperial court renamed xiaobie village as Yufeng Town, which is under the jurisdiction of Yufeng county. It is named after the mountain, meaning to raise one party on the mountain!"


    "The square platform was also moved to the capital according to the rules of the general number of the five emperor city. However, there is still a semicolon in Yufeng Town, which belongs to Qi Tianfang''s subordinates!"


    Pang''s words were over. He was thirsty for a while, so he directly lifted up the wine jar and began to drink.


    After hearing this, Jiang Huan couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Because he didn''t expect that senior Qi had done so many great things to benefit the people of one side.


    So Jiang Huan made up his mind to visit the original Sifangtai semicolon in Yufeng town.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 304 green jade hairpin

    In the dark of the night, there was not much left of the bonfire.


    Big pang, full of food and drink, yelled at the playful little pigtail four Xi and others.


    "All right! Stop playing! Hurry up and go to bed. I have to go tomorrow morning! "


    Hearing this, they all stopped and gathered up.


    Pang Xin did not know when he would return. After staring at Pang, he also picked up the leftovers and broken bowls and chopsticks.


    Not long ago, everything on the ground was peaceful except for the bonfire which was added with firewood.


    I heard boss Pang said with a little intoxication.


    "Then assign the night watchers, xiaobianer Sixi and Lao Zhang in the first half of the night, and xiner and I in the second half of the night."


    The voice did not fall, Jiang Huan said.


    "What about me?"


    Boss Pang laughs.


    "Little brother xuanming is a guest. How can you stay up at night?"


    Jiang Huan did not eat this set, a wave, back to the road.


    "Since I''m a guest, I have to exercise this right. I also have to learn from other people''s way of communicating with master Kyushu and try to give orders!"


    Speaking, Jiang Huan coughed softly and said.


    "I''ll watch the first half of the night, and then you can find someone to replace me. Pang Xin''s family is still a girl, so they can''t stay up late!"


    This sentence can annoy Pang Xin, who has a strong sense of self-esteem, and immediately scold him: "who says we girls can''t stay up late! I''m going to stay with you in the middle of the night! "


    Looking at the stubborn Pang Xin, Pang laodagang wants to say something, but hears Jiang Huanyan.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you in the first half of the night, and then I''ll trouble uncle pang to come for us in the second half of the night."


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s insistence, boss Pang didn''t say anything anymore, so he had to arrange for someone to take the place of Jiang Huan and his wife in the middle of the night.


    However, they don''t worry about Jiang Huan and their daughter, so they have told four Xi xiaobianer to replace Pangxin and Jiang Huan some time in advance!


    After everything was arranged, the people in turn went to their tents to sleep.


    In the open space, there is no previous noise. At this time, it is very quiet. The insects and monkeys in the forest are singing, and the slight night wind is rippling.


    Before the bonfire, Jiang Huan sat opposite Pang Xin.


    Jiang Huan looks at the self-esteem girl with a smile, and Pang Xin is also flushed by Jiang Huan''s face!


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little awkward, and Jiang Huan didn''t know what to talk about.


    Finally, Pang Xin was the first one to speak.


    "Your name is Jiang xuanming?"


    Jiang Huan nodded.


    "What a strange name," Pang Xin muttered


    "By the way, where are you from?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan pondered for a while, and then reached for a direction.


    "East!"


    When she heard the words in the East, Pang Xin''s eyes lit up! Instinctively moved his buttocks to Jiang Huan''s position and said excitedly.


    "Have you ever been to the capital?"


    Jiang Huan didn''t understand why the little girl said this, but she replied earnestly.


    "Once!"


    "Where is there a lot of fun?" Pang Xin asked


    Jiang Huan nodded and asked.


    "Why, do you want to go to the capital?"


    Smell speech, Pang Xin this just shows the look that yearns for, speak slowly.


    "I envy you! I''ve been to the capital! I heard there are many interesting places, many delicious things, and beautiful clothes and jewelry! My father promised me that he would take me, brother Sixi, brother xiaobianer and Uncle Zhang to the capital one day! It''s right to open a big escort agency there and find a good wife''s family for me in the capital! "


    At this time, Pang Xin''s expression was a little sad.


    "But I know it needs a lot of money. I don''t want my father to be so tired, and I don''t want any good wife. I just want to go to the capital to have a look!"


    Jiang Huan looked at the pitiful Pang Xin and asked slowly with a soft heart.


    "Where is your mother now?"


    Pang Xin looked up at the starry night sky and said softly.


    "My mother died a long time ago."


    The voice is not loud, but Jiang Huan can hear it clearly.


    I can''t help but think of my mother and my second brother who has been taking care of me from childhood!


    I heard the words of Jiang Huan.


    "Did your mother leave you anything?"


    Little girl shook her head a little sadly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan thought for a while, then reached out and pulled out a slender red sandalwood box.


    Jiang Huan stared at the box for a long time, then handed it to Pang Xin.


    This red sandalwood box contains the rock sapphire Zan hairpin, which is rich in the west, with the East China Sea pearl inlaid on its head!


    Yanqingyu is a kind of jade with high value on the market. In the west, there are many strange stones in the bitter desert. After the baptism of days and months, it naturally forms this rare precious jade in the world!


    And the Pearl in the East China Sea is the most precious treasure in the deep sea. Without the strength of Wuzong, we dare not dive into the deep sea at all. The price of this pearl is also very high!


    This hairpin was originally bought by Jiang Huan in a shop on the street when he entered Hexi county.

 Chapter 305 agreement

    This hairpin was originally intended to give Ji Linglong as a gift when he returned to the capital city, because when he was in the restaurant in Sifangtai, he said he wanted to bring in a treasure, but in the end, he used a few empty words to flicker his royal highness.


    This hairpin is entitled to compensate Ji Linglong!


    But now, seeing Pang Xin and Jiang Huan, they know that the price of hairpin itself is not cheap, but the meaning it can represent is more profound. In this regard, Pang Xin may need it more, and need a real sense of spiritual sustenance!


    Pang Xin was surprised to see the red sandalwood box Jiang Huan took out, because she knew it was a valuable red sandalwood box just by looking at the box!


    In the past, I used to escort with my team. I''ve never seen anything in this stuff!


    Just when Pang Xin was surprised, Jiang Huan slowly opened the box, took out a crystal clear jade hairpin, handed it to her, and said.


    "Like you, I lost my mother when I was a child. I haven''t seen her. I just know from my father and two brothers that she is a very beautiful person. She also left me a hairpin. Every time I see the hairpin that my mother left me, I can imagine her beautiful smile."


    Jiang Huan smiled softly, a pair of eyes that seemed very bright in the dark night, looking at Pang Xin softly, saying.


    "This hairpin will be given to you as an agreement between you and me!"


    "Appointment?" Pang Xin shook her head in bewilderment.


    Jiang Huan then said, "yes, it''s an agreement. It''s fate that you and I know each other. So it''s a convention. You always take this hairpin with you as a gift. When you see this hairpin, you will remember what I said to you today."


    "Your father and your late mother are the people in the world who most want you to have a good time. If you are bound by them, you will become extremely unhappy. Then they will be very disappointed, very sad, even self reproach, they will feel that it is their own reason, will make you so sad, in fact, this is a great unfilial! "


    "And all you have to do is to live happily and be strong like me, with the wills of your mother. That''s what your parents want to see!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan picked up the jade hairpin in the box and gently inserted it into Pang Xin''s hair, which had not yet returned to her mind.


    Years of wind and sun, water smart age, but with a long rough hair!


    Jiang Huan returned and continued.


    "The agreement is not over yet. If you can go to the East someday, when you and I meet again, this hairpin is the keepsake between you and me! Otherwise, you will be a beautiful girl by then. How can I know you! "


    "Then I''ll take you to the capital to have a good time!"


    Jiang Huan''s voice fell, Pang Xin''s little face a little red, expression is very shy.


    I can''t! I can''t have this hairpin! It''s too expensive! "


    However, before Pang Xin takes off her hairpin, Jiang Huan reaches out to stop her and says with a smile.


    "There''s no reason to take back what you sent!"


    But the little girl insisted again and again that she could not accept such valuable things.


    As a little girl who has lived in the West for more than ten years, she knows how precious the rock sapphire is.


    She is also a girl. She naturally has a natural love for these rare and beautiful jewelry, but she can''t accept them in vain.


    Jiang Huan sees Pang Xin still say no repeatedly, then says slowly.


    "That''s it! This hairpin will be put in your place for the time being. How about you and I meet one day and you give it back to me? "


    Pang Xin still hesitates.


    Jiang Huan continued, "I hope to see you again in the future!"


    A word settled, Pang Xinhong eyes, big eyes watery looking at Jiang Huan.


    Holding this rock green jade hairpin tightly in hand!


    "All right! I promise you! We''ll see each other again! At that time, I will return it to you intact! "


    Looking at the face of the little girl on the rock jade hairpin, Jiang Huan smiles.


    It''s not the same as when I was young. When I was wronged, I held the hairpin that my mother left to me tightly and was giggling. I don''t know what I would laugh at that time.


    Are you laughing at your weakness or your sadness?!


    In the quiet night, Pang Xin, who is opposite to Jiang Huan, was completely released. He sat in front of the vigorous bonfire shelf with Jiang Huan, chatting about the fun of his childhood, as if there were endless memories.


    Jiang Huan also talked about his childhood embarrassment from time to time, which made little girl laugh from time to time.


    Two people are so happy chatting, time is also a minute of the past!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning!


    The crisp Oriole wakes Jiang Huan, who is still sleeping. Last night, when it was almost dawn, four Xi and pigtail replaced Jiang Huan and Pang Xin, who were still chatting.


    Until noon, Jiang Huan woke up.


    Rubbing his bleary eyes, Jiang Huan stepped out of the tent.


    Outside, the sun is shining and birds are singing like a flute!


    Last night did not see the scene, but today, like fairyland, let Jiang Huan wake up immediately.


    We can see the dazzling sunlight shining through the leaves on the ground in the forest, and the gentle cool wind floating the grass slowly waving.

 Chapter 306 boss Pangs worries

    Jiang Huan stands in the same place and is immersed in the charming scenery.


    Behind him, boss Pang suddenly said.


    "In a few days, when it''s really late autumn, the scenery will be gone."


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan just turned around, some embarrassed looking at Pang eldest brother, said.


    "I''m really sorry, uncle Pang. Did I delay the trip?"


    I didn''t know that boss Pang waved: "it''s OK! What time is it, in time! "


    But another voice came!


    "Hum! What''s up! It''s almost noon. I haven''t started yet! When Yufeng town is not sure how much time to waste! My young master said that these teams are not reliable! It''s all rubbish! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan slowly turns his head to see Peng Shangqiu holding a folding fan, standing not far from Jiang Huan, and looking at Jiang Huan and Pang eldest brother with disdain!


    For the existence of Jiang Huan, he is still very afraid, first showed the amazing power, and then easily caught his own attack!


    Repeatedly let him lose face in front of his beloved cousin, Peng Shangqiu can be said to hate it!


    This kind of person is still a stranger, which makes Peng Shangqiu have a great sense of crisis. He doesn''t think that a inferior ordinary people will be better than him, but out of caution, this is not his territory, so Peng Shangqiu chooses to endure. When he returns to Yufeng town and his own territory, he has 10000 ways to kill this boy.


    Peng Shangqiu glanced at Jiang Huan and Pang, then said loudly.


    "Not yet! What time is it! "


    At the end of the speech, Peng Shangqiu no longer paid attention to the two, but shook the folding fan and left here slowly.


    When boss Pang smelt the words, he smiled and said loudly: "De Le! We''re all together. We''ll start right away! "


    With that, boss Pang turned around and shook his head at Jiang Huan with a wry smile.


    And Jiang Huan looks at him apologetically.


    But I heard boss Pang''s words.


    "Come on, little brother xuanming, let''s go!"


    "Alas!" Jiang Huan agreed, then quickly and simply cleaned up, and then followed pang to the roadside parking position.


    As soon as he got to the side of the road, Jiang Huan was stunned. He saw that all the people were ready.


    The carriage and animal cart were also set up. After feeding water and grass, the black iron was loaded into the carriage.


    Seeing Jiang Huan coming, everyone nodded to Jiang Huan in good faith.


    Jiang Huan saluted one by one. When he was about to walk to the last animal car, he suddenly froze.


    See that spot cloud tiger car, not only has a face embarrassed four Xi, but also with Jiang Huan last night to talk about a night Pang Xin.


    Pang Xin is still dressed in a big red martial robe today, with long hair. Only when she has long hair, a crystal clear jade hairpin appears horizontally, adding some moving charm to the little girl.


    Pang Xin cried when he saw Jiang Huan coming.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    Jiang Huan looks at Pang Xin and looks back at the pigtail that is sitting on the first carriage. He smiles and says that the little girl is a little devil in the team! Nobody dares to clean up.


    Thinking, Jiang Huan directly picked up the animal car.


    Sitting on his knees, Jiang Huan asked.


    "Why are you driving today?"


    Pang Xin heard the words, smiled shyly, and said hurriedly.


    "I was worried that brother Xiaobian was too tired, so I came to drive for him. And I want to talk with brother Jiang for a while. "


    The voice dropped, and the four Xi poof on one side almost burst out.


    Pang Xin looks cold and looks back to say to four Xi.


    "If you laugh again, I''ll let you pull for Xiaohei!"


    Hearing this, four Xi hurriedly took back his smile and changed it into a serious expression. He naturally knew that Xiao Hei was the name of the spot cloud tiger pulling a cart of black iron!


    He doesn''t have the strength to pull so many blanks.


    Jiang Huan see appearance funny, secretly way, this little girl overnight turn sex, so good to oneself!


    Then, Hu Jianghuan, Pang Xin and four Xi, who dare not breathe for a moment, sat on the last banyun tiger car, with a whip from the front carriage! The motorcade slowly left the original place and drove to Yufeng town ahead!


    On the way, naturally, Pang Xin''s voice, like an Oriole, rings happily, pestering Jiang Huan to tell him about things in the capital.


    One side of the four Xi is also driving a spot cloud tiger car, while supporting the ear, listening to interest.


    Pang eldest brother in front of him, from time to time, glances back at Jiang Huan. He doesn''t know what his daughter talked with Jiang Huan last night, but he knows that her daughter is overnight, so he begins to love the mysterious young man in his heart.


    He is naturally happy, because Jiang Huan''s character, even his character, is obvious to all. The only thing is that the strength cultivation of this young man named Jiang xuanming has always been a mystery. Last night, he specially asked Jiang Huan to confront Peng Shangqiu, hoping to find out the real strength of Jiang Huan.


    As a result, boss Pang guessed that he was at least a middle-level warrior.


    An 18-year-old boy, with the cultivation of a middle-level warrior, such a high talent, he will not be the son of an ordinary family, and he is also very generous. Sixty liang of silver can be thrown out without even fighting, which is the income of an ordinary family in one year!

 Chapter 307 attacked!

    In this view, the mysterious young man must have a long history.


    They are just a small team. They do the lowest level work. They can''t even stand up to the children of big families and big families.


    If Jiang xuanming is an ordinary person, he is happy to have his daughter betrothed to a good person.


    I''m afraid Jiang xuanming really comes from those big families and forces.


    In boss Pang''s heart, his daughter Pang Xin is naturally the best woman in the world.


    But he knew that, with his own family and strength, his daughter couldn''t compete with those big kids at all. If it was as he guessed, it would be his daughter who was finally hurt!


    But, Pang eldest brother had to secretly sigh a tone, heart way "take a step to see a step!"


    ¡­¡­


    The team set out at noon, heading west along the official road. The road was calm.


    Near evening, the motorcade had arrived at xiaoling''er, only ten miles away from Yufeng town.


    I heard Pang Xin turn around and say to Jiang Huan.


    "Brother Jiang! Yufeng town is ahead! When you get to town, don''t rush. How about I show you around? "


    However, when we look at Jiang Huan again, we don''t care about Pang Xin''s words at all. Instead, we look up at the mound ahead.


    Jiang Huan''s face was a little gloomy and his eyebrows were frowning!


    Because within the range of his soul power detection, he felt that a group of people and horses with high accomplishments were approaching them quickly! And come on!


    Pang Xin sees that Jiang Huan ignores himself. He is depressed and just wants to talk!


    See Jiang Huan tiptoe light point shaft, like floating leaves general, swept off the car quickly.


    They were stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    However, Jiang Huan ran to the front of the carriage a few steps away and said loudly to Pang.


    "Uncle Pang, stop! There are thieves ahead! "


    Voice down! Boss Pang hurried to remove the horse and drive away the hoof!


    Two high headed horses hissed cicadas! Bento stops where it is!


    Boss Pang looked at Jiang Huan incomprehensibly and asked.


    "Little brother xuanming! Are you here? "


    Jiang Huan said in a hurry.


    "Uncle Pang! There are not less than a hundred people in front of us are fast approaching! I think we''d better take a detour! "


    Big pang frowned and said slowly.


    "This is an official road in itself. Everyone can do it. Even if there is a team of 100 people, it doesn''t necessarily come for us!"


    Smell words, Jiang Huan face color unchanged, but said.


    "I''m not good at coming!"


    But Jiang Huan''s words are not finished. In the carriage, Peng Shangqiu immediately raises the bamboo curtain and exposes his head to scold Pang Lao.


    "It will be Yufeng town soon! Why stop! "


    Voice down, Pang look back.


    "Mr. Peng! Little brother xuanming said that there is a team of 100 people in front of him. He is approaching our team aggressively! "


    It''s settled! Peng Shangqiu said disdainfully.


    "Nonsense! My young master didn''t realize that someone was coming! I think it''s just this kid playing tricks! Don''t worry about him, boss Pang. Go on and don''t leave. Be careful that I deduct your money! "


    But boss Pang said.


    "Mr. Peng, I think it''s better to listen to little brother xuanming! It''s no harm to be careful when going out. Besides, it''s not far from Yufeng town. Even if we make a detour, it won''t take long. What''s more, we should be more careful when we get to the back. How many escort agency teams are not just relaxing their vigilance because they are close to the destination, which brings about the fatal disaster! "


    Although boss Pang is a high-level martial arts teacher, he doesn''t feel any changes nearby. The reason for this is that he trusts Jiang Huan and doesn''t aim for nothing!


    But Peng Shangqiu didn''t think so. He immediately said angrily!


    "What are you afraid of! Yufeng town is five hundred miles around. Will there be horse bandits coming to rob my master''s goods?! Here, I am the king of heaven! What''s the matter, there is a young master! "


    Voice did not fall, Jiang Huan''s face a heavy, whisper: "here!"


    Sure enough! You can see the smoke rolling in front of the official road!


    Cheering! The hoof of a horse!


    Not long ago, 50 strong men in all kinds of strange clothes came to drive their horses!


    Stop 100 meters in front of the team!


    There are more than 50 people with steeds on their hips, long knives on their waists and fleshy faces! Open your chest and your belly!


    Under the careful induction, each of these 50 people''s breath is extremely strong!


    Looking back to the two sides, the left and right hills are flying down 20 or 30!


    In a circle, the team will be surrounded!


    Seeing this situation, everyone looks dignified and looks back to Jiang Huan.


    I didn''t cheat them! There are horse bandits!!


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile and said that it''s too late to leave now!


    At this time, all the members of the team came back to their senses, got off the train in turn, took out weapons from the car without trace, and then some of them were nervous to confront hundreds of fierce bandits around!


    Only boss pang can keep calm!


    Pang left the carriage alone, dusted his clothes lightly, put his hands into it, and stepped forward slowly, facing the horse bandits in front of him.

 Chapter 308 Qing Gang!

    Suddenly I heard big pang''s voice.


    "Yellow clothes and yellow robes, auspicious year of the auspicious year, when you are boss Pang, you have met all the heroes!"


    At the end of a sentence, Jiang Huan was at a loss, unable to understand.


    Helpless, had to look at the side is very nervous pigtail, said.


    "What does uncle Pang mean?"


    Little braid son swallowed mouth saliva, did not look back, is still afraid of looking at the front horse bandits, but said back.


    "Yellow robe, dragon! Auspicious year, abundant


    "Together, it''s Longfeng!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan suddenly realized.


    "I see!"


    Seeing that Jiang Huan is still in the mood to study these slang, xiaobianer asks in surprise.


    "Yes! There are horse bandits. Aren''t you afraid? "


    Jiang Huan said with a wry smile.


    "The one who should come will always come, and sometimes he can''t hide, so it''s useless to be afraid!"


    This is true. At the beginning, Jiang Huan wanted to let the team detour and try to avoid the horses bandits.


    But the young man in the car didn''t care at all, which made Jiang Huan worried. Naturally, he didn''t worry about the so-called master tongkyushu, but didn''t want Pang Xin, Tian min, uncle Pang and Xiaobian to have any accidents.


    But now it''s too late to hide, so Jiang Huan is not so worried. Instead, he is very interested in seeing how Uncle Pang will solve this problem.


    Because Jiang Huan can clearly sense that there is a high-level martial arts master and two middle-level martial arts masters hidden among the 50 horse bandits in front! The rest are all warriors in the samurai realm.


    Knowing the strength and accomplishments of the newcomer, Jiang Huan is relieved. If the newcomer is three Wuling, he will be a little nervous, because there is no problem with self-protection, but there are other people, Jiang Huan is no longer poor, and he can''t ignore the people of Longfeng team!


    Jiang Huan put his hands in his sleeves, jumped onto the shaft of the carriage and sat down, watching how the situation would develop next.


    Since uncle Pang has been living in the West for so many years, the road should be clear, and it depends on how he solves it first.


    Sure enough, with a loud shout of boss Pang.


    The horse bandits in front of us suddenly split the horse into two rows, and then three people drove the horse out of them.


    Three people, one tall, one fat and one thin.


    The man in the middle was dressed in black armor and silk trousers.


    A long knife with a curved blade twinkles the chilling light!


    The chubby man on the left is wearing his upper body directly. His belly is moving regularly with the horses.


    Oily face full of freckles, dense!


    The thin man on the far right looks better. He''s lean and thin, but his eyes are bright and he has a beard all over his face!


    Jiang Huan, who was sitting on the shaft, saw the three men, smiled and said that the LORD was coming.


    The three men unleashed their momentum without reservation. At a glance, Jiang Huan saw that the man in armor in the middle was the high-level martial arts realm. The fat man on the left and the thin man with beard on the right were the middle level martial arts realm!


    And one side of the pigtail son saw these three people, almost scared of a fall to the ground!


    The forehead is dripping with cold sweat, and the whole body is shaking!


    Jiang Huan was surprised and asked.


    "You know them?"


    For a long time, xiaobianer nodded hard and said.


    "I know more than that! These three are really famous horse bandits in Yufeng mountain! "


    "In Yufeng mountain, there is Qingbang, a big horse bandit sect with powerful force. If we really want to rank senior, Qingbang should be among the top five forces in Yufeng mountain!"


    "And the Qing Gang is still notorious! All the year round, I robbed the goods of the escort agency on the main roads leading to Yufeng Town, accepted the tolls and bought the tolls. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was a little surprised. He said that the giant was really bold!


    He immediately asked, "is it possible that the major businesses in Yufeng town and the robbed escort agency will be crushed by his support? And the government doesn''t care? "


    The little pigtail went on.


    "The Qing Gang''s power is quite terrible! There are five masters in the gang. They are all famous experts in Yufeng mountain. Besides, there are nearly a thousand bandits under them. They are strong and strong! Ordinary businesses and escort agencies can''t be provoked at all. "


    "But Qing Gang is not stupid. They can''t offend everyone. So most of the time, they only charge some money to escort agencies and businesses. A few hundred liang of silver is not a thing. It''s a face to each other. If the goods are saved, the face is saved. Everyone is happy."


    "Some escort agencies and businesses don''t want to offend giant giant Qingbang because of these hundreds of Liang silver! But some businesses and escort agencies don''t believe in this evil. They have to fight against Qingbang. As a result, they are either killed inexplicably or robbed many times. Finally, they go bankrupt and close down. Business can''t go on. "


    "As for why the government doesn''t care, it''s not because they can''t be caught at all. The imperial court once sent a powerful person of Wuzong to visit here and search in the mountains for more than half a month. As a result, even root hair can''t be found. What''s more, the yamen servants in the local yamen are wasted!"

 Chapter 309 five masters of Qingbang (1)

    Pigtail sighed and said slowly.


    "No one knows where the stronghold of Qingbang is, but they seem to be ghosts. They suddenly come and disappear. There is no trace at all!"


    Jiang Huan hears xiaobianer''s words, which makes a big stir in his heart.


    It''s really not easy! Even the imperial court has no choice, and the local businesses are also invincible!


    Jiang Huan then asked.


    "What about other factions in Yufeng mountain? What''s the attitude to Qing Gang? "


    Little braid son wry smile, say a way.


    "Yes! In other people''s sects, there are all elites outside the world. They don''t care about the common things at all. For others, cultivation is the most important thing. "


    Jiang Huan nodded his head. It is true. Martial arts are the most important martial arts!


    Jiang Huan used his chin to point out three people, one tall, one fat and one thin, in front of him.


    "And these three are?"


    Said little braid slowly.


    "These three are three of the five leaders of Qingbang."


    "The man in armor in the middle is the third leader of Qingbang! Hu Wan, the iron arm ape! "


    "The fat man on the left is the fourth leader of Qingbang! Respect Liu Cang! "


    "The thin man with the beard on the far right is the five leader of Qingbang. The black Yan king is Zuotong!"


    One by one, the name of Yufeng mountain is said by xiaobianer. The more he says it, the more xiaobianer feels his back spine is cold!


    Jiang Huan is not interested in the names of these three people. The top three are high-level martial arts teachers. For Jiang Huan, there is no challenge. Instead, he continues to ask.


    "There are big masters and two masters?"


    Hearing this, xiaobianer wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and then said.


    "It is said that the second leader is a scholar named Liu Qingcong, who is a master of Qingbang. Liu Qingcong planned to go to the county and city for the provincial examination when he was young, but he found that he had been stripped of the title of scholar by the county magistrate of the local county government. He gave his son who could not participate in the provincial examination without the title and let his son take the place of him


    "Liu Qingcong is very angry after learning this. He plans to go to the county government to file a lawsuit against the county magistrate. The county magistrate is afraid of the disclosure of this matter, so he forces Liu Qingcong to be charged with a crime. He will ask for the execution immediately. Fortunately, the big leader of Qingbang will go down the mountain and play tangdang!"


    "This is a robbery down the mountain."


    "Just below the mountain, the leader of Qingbang met Liu Qingcong who was about to land his head on the execution ground!"


    "This indignant scholar kneels on the platform of the Dharma platform and swears! With the 18 generations of the ancestors of the county Lord''s family, they all greeted each other, and they immediately fell in love with the leader of Qingbang! "


    "So the leader of Qingbang rushed into the court with three hundred horse bandits and killed them. Liu Qingcong was finally saved and brought back to the mountain."


    "At the beginning, the leader of Qingbang took Liu Qingcong back to the mountain. He just wanted to have fun and killed him when he was tired of playing. But Liu Qingcong''s wisdom on the mountain made the leader understand that force is not the way to solve everything. Sometimes, brain is more important!"


    "Later, the scholar, who was deeply loved by the great leader, was named the second leader of the family. However, the status of a weak scholar was higher than that of a group of armed bandits, so it was difficult to win over the public."


    "But in just two years, Liu Qingcong offered several plots to help Qingbang build a great reputation in Yufeng mountain! Let Qing Gang avoid and resolve countless times enough to destroy the crisis! It also made Liu Qingcong, the scholar with the lowest practical level and the highest status, stand firm in Qingbang! "


    The voice of xiaobianer falls, Jiang Huan thinks about weipin carefully, and has a great interest in Liu Qingcong, the second leader with great wisdom.


    Then Jiang Huan asked again.


    "Are you familiar with the great leader of Qingbang?"


    Little braid son smell speech, thought for a while, then say.


    "The big boss of Qingbang is very mysterious, but there are rumors on the road."


    "What''s the rumor?" Jiang Huan asked.


    "Do you know that marshal Jiang Zhenfeng led the army to Pingxi more than 20 years ago?" Asked the little pigtail.


    Jiang Huan frowned, nodded and said.


    "What? And the Grand Marshal of Zhenguo? "


    The pigtail nodded a little and continued.


    "Among the six rebellious sects destroyed by Marshal Jiang, there was one. It was Qizong Tianmen! And the leader of Qingbang is the Tianmen disciple in those days. He witnessed the destruction of zongmen and the killing of the master! "


    "Fortunately, the great leader of Qingbang escaped from the annihilated gate of heaven with his secret breath and hid himself in the small gate around Yufeng mountain!"


    Pigtail son paused for a while, may be said too much, some throat tight, a little cough, and then said.


    "Later, the great leader came out of the mountain and began to retaliate with his amazing accomplishments. However, anyone who has something to do with the Huben cavalry or the Jiang family will kill as long as he appears in the surrounding area of Yufeng mountain! And the means are extremely cruel. According to the legend, anyone who is caught by him will suffer some cruel and inhuman torture first, and then slowly kill him! "

 Chapter 310 five masters of Qingbang (2)

    Pigtail son paused for a while, may be said too much, some throat tight, a little cough, and then said.


    "Later, the great leader came out of the mountain and began to retaliate with his amazing accomplishments. However, anyone who has something to do with the Huben cavalry or the Jiang family will kill as long as he appears in the surrounding area of Yufeng mountain! And the means are extremely cruel. According to the legend, anyone who is caught by him will suffer some cruel and inhuman torture first, and then slowly kill him! "


    "Up to now, countless single Huben cavalry or their family members have been killed by his poisonous hands!"


    "That''s why the imperial court sent the powerful people of Wuzong to search for the trace of Qingbang in the mountain. Since then, the horse bandits have been completely exterminated!"


    "Not only that, the leader of Qingbang, who was wanted by the court, gave himself a drink number, which was called" ghost razor! "


    "Marshal Jiang is the first of the five killing gods in the Qi Dynasty, which is called" Silver Ghost sword! "


    "The ghost razor of Qingbang means the Silver Ghost razor of Jiang Zhenfeng!"


    Voice down! Jiang Huan''s face was very gloomy, and he slowly squeezed a word out of his teeth!


    "How dare you!!!"


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s reaction, the little pigtail on one side was stunned. He said that ordinary people would be surprised if they heard the name of the ghost shaving knife of the big master of Qingbang!


    But in front of me, I''m not afraid. I even scold you now!


    Xiaobianer can''t help but think about it. It''s because this man first came to the West. He doesn''t know about the situation in the West. If he meets this ghost razor, he will be scared to death!


    However, Jiang Huan did enter the West for the first time. He didn''t know much about the local affairs, but he knew that the majesty of Huben''s cavalry could not be trampled so much. Huben''s cavalry was also for Jiang''s family, who had made great contributions to the great Qi Dynasty, and he could not hold back so much! At the same time, what Qingbang did was also beating his family''s face!


    It seems that the giant can never stay!!!


    Jiang Huan here is asking xiaobianer for more information about Qingbang.


    Ahead, one tall, one fat and one thin, three strange looking people saw boss Pang drinking in front of the horse.


    I heard that the fat man on the left was Liu Cang, the fourth leader of Qingbang!


    Listen to Liu Cang''s first words.


    "Three brothers! It''s just a small team. It''s useless! "


    Voice down, the middle of the man dressed in black armor, Qingbang three in charge of the "iron arm ape" Hu Wan slowly opened up.


    "Eh? Aren''t you boss pang of Longfeng''s team? "


    Boss Pang stood at the same place, hearing this, his pupil suddenly shrank, and he was extremely afraid of the emergence of Qingbang. He just wanted to get rid of this terrible pangran * * as soon as possible.


    He saw Pang laodalian bowing and laughing.


    "Three good eyes! It''s right down here! I don''t know if the three leaders of Qingbang are here. Please forgive me if I miss you


    Hu Wan laughed, and then said, "what do you think it is! It''s you! Come on, we are old acquaintances. The SASA family also knows that you Longfeng are betting on worthless things. It''s not worth the SASA family''s brothers'' second hand. Let''s go! "


    Soon, he saw Hu Wan wave to a group of horse bandits behind him.


    "Open the ladle, put the pulp!"


    A word settled, dozens of riding bandits quickly made way!


    Pang wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, and hesitated to take out a silver note, a hundred liang of silver.


    Big pang bent forward, came to Hu Wan''s horse and handed over the silver note.


    "I have to bear in mind that this is a little wine money for my brothers. I don''t have much money. I hope that the three masters will be able to accept it. In the future, I hope that all the masters will be open to longfengneng!"


    Hu Wan looked at the silver note and said with a grin.


    "Hahahaha! Easy to say, easy to say, easy to say! "


    Say words, Hu Wan then slowly took the silver note!


    It''s going well ahead.


    But there is a new situation in the rear!


    Outside the carriage, there are Jiang Huan and Xiaobian who are still chatting.


    In the carriage, there are Peng Shangqiu, the eldest young master of Kyushu, and Tian min, the eldest young lady.


    Peng Shangqiu just said, in broad daylight, in front of his home, how can there be horse bandits?!


    But a large number of horse bandits appeared! Peng Shangqiu got into the carriage immediately because he could clearly feel the horror and bloodiness of nearly a hundred riding bandits. How many people should be killed to accumulate it!


    As soon as she entered the carriage, her cousin Tian min blinked innocently, looked at her cousin with big eyes of water spirit and asked.


    "Cousin, what''s going on outside?"


    Peng Shangqiu tried to calm his tone and said.


    "Cousin! Broken! There are horse bandits outside! "


    Smell speech, Tian min is still ignorant to say.


    "Didn''t cousin say you were the most powerful in the 500 miles? Then why don''t you go out and beat those horse bandits away? "


    A word settled, originally also some fear Peng Shangqiu suddenly a flash of inspiration!


    He said to himself, "yes! These two days I lost face in front of my cousin because of that strange boy! Why don''t you take this opportunity to show your skill and set up a tall image in your cousin''s heart! Or let cousin know that he is the strongest. The boy with stronger strength sees the horse bandit and hides far away. He is the only one who fights the horse bandit with dignity. In this way, his marriage with cousin will be more successful! "

 Chapter 311 changes!

    A word settled, originally also some fear Peng Shangqiu suddenly a flash of inspiration!


    He said to himself, "yes! These two days I lost face in front of my cousin because of that strange boy! Why don''t you take this opportunity to show your skill and set up a tall image in your cousin''s heart! Also let cousin know that he is the strongest. The boy with stronger strength sees the horse bandit and hides far away. He is the only one who fights the horse bandit with dignity. In this way, his marriage with cousin will be more successful! "


    For the horse bandits outside, although they are very strong, they are also home to Kyushu!


    Why don''t black and white give their father some face?!


    If I go out and shout, I will put forward my father''s name and my master''s name!


    Not to mention frightening them away, but also frightening them, so that the horse bandits know that they are the master of Kyushu, not they can provoke!


    Thinking of this, Peng Shangqiu has more confidence in himself!


    Immediately said to Tian min.


    "Don''t be afraid, cousin! All have cousin me! Cousin, I''m going to meet these thieves


    It''s about righteousness! Tian min is also a little touched!


    Soon I saw Peng Shangqiu pick up the bamboo curtain and step out, only to hear a Shua!


    Peng Shangqiu quickly gets out of the car and runs to dozens of horse bandits ahead!


    Xiaobianer and Jianghuan look at Peng Shangqiu, who is speeding and burning. They are all in a daze. I don''t know which one this young master is playing with!


    See Peng Shangqiu a few steps then jump to Pang elder brother''s body, face the three masters of the Qing Gang, stretch out one finger, the complexion is extremely angry!


    "What kind of thief! How dare you be bold in front of Grandpa and me! Do you know whose car you are blocking?! I know whose dart it is! "


    The loud voice directly shocked Hu Wan and other horse bandits!


    They are not afraid! But I didn''t react for a while, didn''t I let them go?! How can I still have hysteria!


    Generally speaking, no one dares to talk to the three leaders of their Qingbang sect, except for some Wulingjing escorts of the big escort agency!


    But this kid doesn''t seem to have even the martial arts master yet?!


    A side Pang eldest brother sees Peng Shangqiu, the facial expression changes, fiercely claps the brain gate!


    The heart says big young master! Isn''t that a bad thing?!


    I''m going to make a noise immediately.


    But Peng Shangqiu can''t even say when he sees these horse bandits being "scared" by himself.


    Immediately self-confidence increased, see Peng Shangqiu suddenly step forward! Burst into momentum! A height level of the original Qi waterfall from the samurai realm!


    A stab! Fire red vitality slowly coagulates, not many times fire red body Gang suddenly appears!


    Look at Peng Shangqiu again. At this time, we can only use four words to describe it, that is, high spirited!


    Peng Shangqiu refers to Hu Wan in armor and riding a horse, shouting loudly!


    "Thief! I am the master of Kyushu! Wait! "


    Not finished! Hu Wan immediately draws his knife and splits it!


    The terrible blade shoots directly!


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    Two explosions spread, and then look at Peng Shangqiu, like a broken string kite! Spit blood all the way and fly backward quickly!


    The whole body Gang is broken at this time, just like the glass pouring to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Peng Shangqiu directly fell on the ground not far from Jiang Huan and others!


    Jiang Huan looks back at Peng Shangqiu, who is half dead and half dead, and suddenly he feels funny. This is the end of the game with no strength and hard clothes!


    And the third leader of Qingbang, Hu Wan, slowly turned his horse''s head, put the long knife into its sheath, and said to Peng Shangqiu on the ground.


    "What bullshit can reach Kyushu! Little warrior dare to stand up and bark! "


    Voice down, Pang said hurriedly.


    "Three masters, calm down! The escort doesn''t understand the rules and runs into the third leader. I''ll make amends for you! "


    Hu Wan hears the words and laughs!


    "OK! I''ll give you face today, and spare the boy''s life! "


    Boss Pang is busy giving gifts.


    "Thank you so much for running the family!"


    Peng Shangqiu, who was lying on the ground in the distance, heard the words of the two men and puffed out blood!


    Xin said that he had moved all the tongkyushu out, but he was not as valuable as the face of a team leader!!


    But at this time, Tian min in the carriage saw that his cousin was injured and rushed out of the carriage to Peng Shangqiu''s side outside. He picked it up and shouted anxiously.


    "What''s wrong with you, cousin! Don''t scare me! "


    I''m going to cry!


    This cry doesn''t matter. It immediately attracts Hu Wan who is going to leave!


    See Hu Wan''s line of sight fixed directly on Tian min''s graceful body, can''t get back.


    It took a long time to say.


    "Tut tut! Pang Lao Da! The value of your escort! There is such a special thing hidden!! Ha ha ha ha! I have changed my mind! "


    As he spoke, the long sword went out of its sheath again. Point to Tian min in front and shout loudly!


    "I want this white girl! If the horse Treader takes her up the mountain, I can kill her alive! Hahahaha!!! "


    After that, a group of horse bandits are also laughing with each other. They look at Tian min with greedy eyes!


    I wish I could have divided her on the spot!

 Chapter 312 Jiang Huan!

    Liu Cang, a fat man next to him, was touching his stomach and laughing.


    "Three brothers! If you are tired of playing, don''t forget your brothers! "


    Boss Pang looked at the situation in front of him. There was a howl in his heart. It was really a wave that didn''t come to an end!


    Just solved a Peng Shangqiu, and then came out a Tian min, this is not from the dead!


    See Pang eldest brother to take out a silver note from bosom again, some nervous say.


    "Three in charge! It''s against the rules! These two are my escort! I hope that the three masters can open up the Internet! "


    As he spoke, Pang Lao raised his silver ticket above his head.


    But in Hu Wan''s eyes now, there is no silver note! Only the little lady in front of me!


    Just smell Hu Wan''s cold calendar!


    "What rules are not rules! It''s all Lao Tze has the final say. Today, I want that white girl. If you give it to me, it''s OK! If you don''t give it! I will kill all the people here!


    Hearing this, boss Pang''s face turned pale for a while!


    There''s something worse! That is Peng Shangqiu lying beside Tian min!


    At this time, it''s a mouthful of blood! Heart said just now not all let them one horse?! Now how to pay attention again!!


    But he can''t die! He is the successor to Kyushu! He is the genius of Yufeng town! He is a rare strong man in the future!!


    See Peng Shangqiu to cover the abdomen that was hurt badly, difficult climb up, at the same time a clenched Tian min''s wrist! Great strength!


    Peng Shangqiu kneels on the ground and kowtows to the ground!


    "This hero! No eyes! Against you! Damn it! "


    Say a word, pull Tian min abruptly.


    "By the way! If you like this woman, take it! I hope the hero can spare the villain''s life! When you get home, thank you very much! "


    Voice down! Boss Pang is looked down upon by everyone inside!


    Pigtail is also a curse!


    "Beast!!!"


    Tian min listens to his cousin''s words, and immediately he is stunned at the spot. I don''t know whether he is scratching or frightened by his cousin''s current changes. His eyes are moist and his lips are slightly shriveled. What a grievance!


    But Hu Wan laughs!


    "A coward! But for the sake of your beauty! Spare your life! "


    It''s settled! Hu Wan immediately urges the horse to move his crotch! Rush to Tian min! I want to rob beauty with my horse!


    See the red horse galloping! Blowing the wind, whistling! Amazing momentum!


    Disappointed to Peng Shangqiu, Tian min sees Hu Wan coming at a gallop and runs back in a hurry!


    All she can think of now is one person!


    Suddenly smell Tian min with a cry of heartache loudly shouted.


    "Big brother help me!"


    Not far away, Jiang Huan hears this! Suddenly stand up and step on the saddle! Take advantage of the situation!


    The elegant figure goes straight to Hu Wan who is flying!


    "Shua!"


    A burst of wind! Hu Wan hasn''t come back to his senses.


    In the front half of the body, a quick figure appears!


    Jiang Huan in the middle of the sky smiled coldly. Without hesitation, he stepped on it! Immediately stepped on the horse''s head under Hu Wan''s crotch!


    How can a war horse bear to live in Jianghuan!


    "Bang!" One of the sound, was smashed into the ground directly!


    "Pooh!"


    The huge horse''s head was smashed immediately! Red and white things splashed out!


    The headless horse can''t stop the trend of rushing forward, and it''s still gliding after falling.


    Five or six meters away, the red horse stopped and died on the spot!


    At the same time, Hu Wan abandoned his horse and retreated!


    Several somersaults then turned over to fly to go out, fell not far from the horse corpse place!


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan was standing beside the dead horse, looking at the red horse still bleeding.


    Slowly shook his head, whispered.


    "What a pity!"


    Then he looked back at Tian min, who was still in shock.


    Tian min saw that she had been saved, and immediately she burst into tears!


    Pang Xin in the last car saw the situation here, and ran over a few steps. He took Tian min''s frightened arm in his arms and comforted him softly.


    Here, boss Pang sees Tian min is OK, and finally his heart is down.


    But nearly a hundred horse bandits saw that the third leader was attacked, and they would immediately mobilize their horses to kill the boy who didn''t know what to do!


    But Hu Wan stood in the same place and stopped the charge of hundreds of riding bandits with a wave of hands. He was alone in the face of Jiang Huan who suddenly fell from the sky.


    For a time, the wind blew and the dust covered the sky.


    Facing Jiang Huan, Hu Wan said coldly.


    "Boy! You have some abilities! Not like that eggbag! "


    The voice fell, and Peng Shangqiu, who was still kneeling on the ground, puffed out blood again. This time, he passed out completely!


    He''s been targeted for many times. He''s the master of Kyushu! However, none of the people present took him seriously!


    This made his proud self-esteem suffer again and again, how can he suffer!


    However, Jiang Huan, or Hu Wan, as well as all the people present did not pay attention to Peng Shangqiu, who passed out. Instead, they closely watched the situation of Hu Wan and Jiang Huan!

 Chapter 313 "take three things from you!"

    Hu Wan slowly draws out the long sabre, and at the same time, his strong energy is put out quickly. In the blink of an eye, he becomes vigorous!


    "Boy! Name it! I will not kill the nameless! "


    Feeling Hu Wan''s fury, Jiang Huan sneers!


    "You don''t deserve that knife!"


    Voice down, Hu wanleng, everyone is also a Leng, the heart said all this time, but also what other people with knife ah!


    In fact, when Hu Wan pulled out the knife for the first time, Jiang Huan recognized the knife.


    This Sabre is a standard cool Sabre for Huben riding army. Bend over the red peak blade!


    Moreover, Hu Wan''s armor is also the black armor of Hu Ben''s cavalry. Although he has no helmet and lower body, Jiang Huan can guess where they came from!


    Then he said.


    "Listen, little ye, Jiang xuanming,! Take three things from you today! Black helmet! Cool knife! And the head of your neck! "


    Hu Wan laughs as he speaks.


    "I''m not very old, but I have a big voice! Then I''ll take one of yours! "


    "I want your head to sacrifice my horse!"


    It''s settled! Hu Wan raises his knife and bows!


    "Boom!" One voice! It''s like a shell attacking and killing Jiang Huan!


    The speed is so fast that people can only see a flash of fire!


    Hu Wan, with a terrifying power, is in front of Jiang Huan in the blink of an eye! There is no reservation of the momentum of the upper and lower levels of martial arts! Obviously it''s a real kill!


    Seeing that Hu Wan''s blade contains the spirit of terror, he chopped it at the head!


    Jiang Huan sneers! Take out the waist and punish! At the same time mobilize energy! Congealed body vigorous!


    The overlord formula is the skill of forging body! Focus on the physique of the martial arts practitioners! Now Jiang Huan has fixed this overlord formula to three levels of purple Fu, and has not advanced one step.


    However, with the development of overlord''s formula, Jiang Huan''s vigorous body has changed a lot.


    Jiang Huan is originally a fire attribute. The body Gang condensed by the overlord formula and the fire red Rune style gang are now mixed with a little purple starlight and dense!


    And it''s spreading!


    The change of Jiang Huan makes Hu wanleng, who is attacking at a high speed, feel that Jiang Huan only has the realm of middle-level martial arts teacher, so he doesn''t think much about it!


    The knife in hand does not reduce the slightest force, straight down to split!


    Look at Jiang Huan again. At the same time of Hu Wan''s cutting! Cut with a knife! Fast to the breathing room!


    Double sabres, two kinds of attribute vigour collide together in an instant! Blow it up immediately!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly heard a huge roar!


    Hu Wan and Jiang Huan are both hit by the strong impact force and slide out backwards!


    Hu Wan with high realm, just glided five meters or so.


    Jiang Huan is also relying on the tenacity of the constitution, sliding out seven meters!


    Dust settled! Everyone was stunned! Including Hu Wan!


    If Jiang Huan is hit by the blow just now! No one will be surprised!


    Only Jiang Huan not only received a knife from Hu Wan, but also fought with each other!


    It''s amazing!


    Heart said that the middle-level martial artists are so good now?! To boom the high level martial arts division not to divide up and down?!


    Hu Wanyi was also surprised to see Jiang Huan''s face not red and his heart not jumping. His face was shocked.


    The attack just now contains 70% of his vitality. The general martial arts master has been split into two parts by a knife! Where can a middle-level martial arts master take over easily and stand intact!


    Hu Wan immediately felt that he had been mocked by Jiang Huan. He was furious and roared!


    "good courage!"


    Voice not down! I saw a whirlpool under Hu Wan''s feet! Hu Wan even jumped up with the tide! Ten feet!


    Hu Wan''s right-hand Dao even turns over the flower! For a while, he made great efforts from his knife!


    Hu Wan in the air is roaring again!


    "Cut apart!"


    It''s settled! If Hu ever wields a long knife! I saw a long arc and moon Sabre like a runaway wild horse cutting towards Jiang Huan on the ground!


    Jiang Huan saw this and said, "martial arts!"


    Immediately, it is also crazy to inject vitality into the right-hand sword breaking penalty!


    For a time, the punishment of the rusty broken knife was also brilliant!


    See Hu Wan''s Sabre gas near! Jiang Huan slashes his sword!


    "The formula of splitting words, the power of breaking mountains and rivers!"


    When the first move of Liuhe Dao is unfolded, the four sparks of the Dao will fly up against Hu Wan''s Qi!


    Different from Hu Wan''s three Zhang long split cutting Sabre Qi, Jiang Huan''s six combined Sabre cutting formula is only six or seven feet long, and the fire flies on it! The momentum contained in it is a little worse than the sabre Qi of cutting!


    Hu Wan in the middle of the air looked at Jiang Huan''s "poor" blade and said with a disdainful smile.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot!"


    His own cutting is a middle level martial art of the Yellow stage. It''s a treasure in the West! Can this kid stop it with a knife!


    However, the next scene completely shocked Hu Wan!


    See that he thought the insignificant blade directly hit on his own split cut!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud roar!


    Split ground immediately smashed, into stars slowly dissipated in the sky!


    And that Dao mang did not stop the trend, is still flying towards Hu Wan!

 Chapter 314 xuanjie martial arts!

    Until Dao mang was close to him, Hu Wan came back from the shock, forced to bear the fear in his heart, and hurriedly raised the Dao to resist!


    As the martial arts of the lower xuanjie of the Jiang family, the power of Liuhe Dao is undoubtedly, and the compressed energy contained in it is even more amazing! It''s hard for ordinary people to perceive the "potential" in the knife


    Even Jiang Huan himself has realized for a long time, and just now he came across the trick!


    But in Hu wanlengshen''s moment, Jiang Huan splits again!


    "Sweep the words, sweep the army!"


    "Dial the key, four or two thousand catties!"


    "Shua! "Shua!"


    The sound of the cold breaking wind suddenly rang! One knife is more amazing than one!


    Two fiery red blades quickly cut to Hu Wan above!


    In the face of three strange swords, Hu Wan, as a high-level martial arts master, is also in a bit of a hurry. He even splits his sword to resist!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Three roars! Big ripples burst in the air!


    The strong impact force makes Hu Wan fall on the ground!


    The armor in front of you is cracked!


    Hu Wan was shocked to see the ripples in the air, and shouted with a shocked look on his face.


    "How can it be!!!"


    Cutting the ground is his most proud martial art. It''s always good to kill those of the same level! But today it was broken by a young man of a middle-level martial arts master! What a mess he made!


    Since he broke through the advanced martial arts master, when did Hu Wan suffer such losses!


    All of a sudden! Hu Wan seems to think of something. He looks at Jiang Huan in surprise!


    Murmur in the mouth.


    "Xuanjie martial arts!!!"


    That''s right! Only xuanjie martial arts have such power!!


    Xuanjie martial arts! Hu Wan hasn''t even seen it!


    Even the whole west can''t gather five xuanjie martial arts!


    And each of them is the treasure of several powerful gates in the West!


    Thinking of this, Hu Wan began to guess the origin of this boy named Jiang xuanming.


    At the age of 17 or 18, it is the realm of martial arts, and it also has xuanjie martial arts!


    This talent, this strength! There is no one but the evil genius in those big doors!


    Hu Wan didn''t think about it just now, but he said that anyone who dared to provoke him in the boundary of Yufeng mountain would die!


    But now the more Hu Wan thinks about it, the more frightened he is! If this kid is really a disciple of those big schools, he can''t be offended! Otherwise, even if the eldest brother goes out and faces the old monsters in those big doors, he will not be able to bear it!


    But now it''s too late to stop. If you don''t say that you have to withdraw now, your face will be damaged. It''s not easy to mix up in the round of Yufeng mountain. It''s just that he and Jiang xuanming have already fallen in love! If you let him go today, it''s hard to guarantee that he will not bear the hatred in his heart and revenge on his Qing Gang and Hu Wan in the future!


    Think of this, Hu Wanxin a horizontal, big not all killed! No one will find out if they are a little more agile!


    Hu wanleng in place, the brain is running at full speed, thinking of solutions!


    But Jiang Huan on the opposite side didn''t give you too much time. Just raise the knife and go ahead!


    Jiang Huan''s life maxim is "unexpected, unexpected to kill the enemy!"


    See Jiang Huan''s purple mansion open! Energy is constantly filled with every vein in the body!


    In vitro body vigorous fire light makes even hotter! The right knife is aimed at Hu Wan and swept out!


    "Skimming the words, skimming the shadows with the blade!"


    Voice down! The fourth blade of Liuhe Dao cuts straight out!


    Blade breaking wind chop! Hula, blast!


    Hu Wan hears the sound and then returns to his mind. He looks at the blade that comes from the straight split and says in his heart.


    "Come on! Don''t leave your mouth open! We must not let those big doors know that they did it by themselves! "


    Think of this, Hu Wan horizontal knife step forward, is also toward the river Huan attack!


    See the blade coming! Hu Wan dare not hold a big, sudden body shape! He avoided Jiang Huan''s two knives directly.


    At the same time, speed up the speed, and the whole body will burst out! Want to suppress Jiang Huan with realm!


    However, Jiang Huan smiled a little, the same speed is not reduced, but he compressed all his energy into the knife cutting penalty, aimed at Hu Wan, and threw it out!


    "Shua!"


    The penalty of breaking the knife flashes red, and breaks away from Jiang Huan''s control and attacks Hu Wan directly!


    Hu Wan is stunned at the sight of this. I don''t understand which one is playing at this time?!


    The samurai realm can make yuan Qi attack from the body, let alone the martial arts realm, and can also use yuan Qi to attack the opponent from the body. How can it be smashed to the opponent with weapons!


    but Hu Wan is happy. He said it''s your own death, no wonder I am!


    Without weapons, you are a tiger without teeth!


    I saw Hu Wan''s side let the broken Dao come from flying attack, and rushed forward with a cruel smile!


    But Jiang Huan suddenly bowed his knees in the middle of the journey!


    "Boom!"


    A blast! After Jiang Huan, a huge wave burst out!


    The powerful explosive force makes Jiang Huan quickly speed up! In the blink of an eye, jump to Hu wanshen!


    Hu Wan was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect this boy to have such a strong explosive force. What a terrible physical force is needed to do this!


    However, Hu Wan soon came back to his senses. Seeing Jiang Huan approaching, Hu Wan sneered, raised his knife and cut it. He wanted to cut Jiang Huan, who had no weapons, in two pieces!

 Chapter 315: Boom!

    Hu Wan was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect this kid to have such a strong explosive force. What terrible physical force he had to have to do this!


    However, Hu Wan soon came back to his senses. Seeing Jiang Huan approaching, Hu Wan sneered and cut with his knife. He wanted to cut Jiang Huan into two parts without any weapons!


    But Jiang Huan raises his arm to meet Hu Wan''s knife and stops it!


    This move can frighten boss Pang and others to death!


    Heart said that Jiang Huan used body Gang to carry Hu Wan, a high-level martial arts master, with all his strength. Isn''t that useless?!


    Hu Wan is also a sneer in his heart! It seems that we have seen the scene of Jiang Huan being separated by him!


    Pang Xin, Tian min and xiaobianer, who are already tired of crying, are also scared to see Jiang Huan''s crazy behavior.


    Boss Pang is ready to mention his body shape to save Jiang Huan!


    But the next scene makes everyone stupid!


    Just listen to "Qiang!" The sound of iron hand in hand!


    Hu Wan''s long knife, which contains great vitality, was directly cut on Jiang Huan''s left arm!


    But unexpectedly, the extremely sharp long knife was stuck by Jiang Huan''s body Gang Sheng! Stop in the half cut body vigorous! It''s hard to cut in a dime!


    Hu Wan''s face suddenly turned white! There''s no time to think about why. I''m going to pull out the knife and retreat!


    Otherwise, such a close distance is under control again. It''s hard to be immortal!


    But can Jiang Huan make you run away so simply? Didn''t you just accept this knife for nothing?!


    At that time, the wrist of the left hand bends down strangely! Bang! I hold Hu Wan''s right hand!


    At the same time! Look at Jiang Huan''s right hand again. Suddenly, his energy surges! In the blink of an eye, it turns into a raging fire!


    "Flame fist!"


    One voice down! Jiang Huan''s right hand, which was enveloped in a raging fire, suddenly clenched his fist and smashed it! Right in front of Hu Wan''s heart!


    "Bang! Boom! "


    When the fire regiment contacts Hu Wan''s armor, it explodes directly! A large number of ripples of vitality mingle with the fire stars!


    Look at Hu Wan again! A puff of blood! Go straight back and fly out!


    Hu Wan''s breath is withering! Chest black armor is more fragmented, showing the chest muscles!


    Jiang Huan didn''t stop. He was lying forward. It was just right! The broken knife thrown into the air by him fell! Directly fell on the position of Jianghuan front rush!


    Reach for the knife! The body energy rushes in!


    Soon, Jiang Huan suddenly waved his knife!


    "First blade of Qingfeng! The tiger moves on the mountain and the river! "


    "Shua!" One voice! Silver white blade directly from the knife penalty! Zhang long Dao mang contains the terrifying power to break the void! But also left a long * * on the ground! With the breath of awe inspiring people''s heartstrings, attack Hu Wan who is still on the way back!


    A side Pang eldest brother sees appearance not from exclaim!


    "What kind of martial arts is it! It''s so powerful! "


    Although they haven''t cultivated xuanjie martial arts, they have seen people use them. It''s impossible for them to have such a powerful power!


    And Liu Cang and Zuotong brothers, who have been watching the bustling horse striding nearby, are not even shocked by the unknown power of martial arts at this time!


    Because the two of them can clearly sense that if the third brother gets this knife, he will be disabled if he dies!


    So Liu Cang and Zuo Tongtong rush to save Hu Wan!


    But it''s too late!


    The blade of terror instantly turns into a Silver Tiger! Awe the audience! Everyone was stunned!


    They know that martial arts can transform form into vitality, but they have never heard of it! What''s more, it''s a living thing!


    I saw the fierce tiger with silver light roaring suddenly!


    "Roar!!!"


    Immediately hit Hu Wan directly!


    In the blink of an eye, they collide!


    "Boom!"


    A roar through the sky!


    Big ripples of vitality and flying dust! blot out the sky and cover the sun!


    Liu Cang and Zuo Tongtong, who came here in a hurry, stopped outside the dust. Because they didn''t know what was going on inside, they didn''t dare to enter easily. They could only release their soul power to explore what was going on inside!


    Long time! The dust that covers the sky and blocks out the sun slowly dissipates.


    It''s revealed!


    In the middle of the official road, a deep pit appeared in front of all the people, while Hu Wan''s armor was completely scattered, and he was lying in the pit covered with blood. At this time, his face was totally different, and his mouth was still seeping with blood. How miserable that look!


    And Jiang Huan, at this time a hand clenched the knife penalty, stood beside Hu Wan who fell to the ground, the knife in his hand just reached his throat!


    Hu Wan stared at Jiang Huan with ferocious eyes. He wanted to talk, but he found that he could only make painful noises.


    All the people present were stunned! A high-level martial arts master! Yufeng mountain is a famous horse bandit!


    Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a young man who had just arrived at the middle level martial arts school!


    Liu Cang and left connect two people see form, hurriedly roar!


    "Dare you, thief! Let my third brother go quickly and spare you! Otherwise, wait for my big brother to come and peel your skin! Suck your muscles! Kill all your family! "

 Chapter 316 ghost!

    Seeing that Hu Wan, the third brother, was seriously injured and captured, Liu Cang and Zuo Tongtong dare not move forward again, so they have to shout and threaten!


    "Dare you, thief! Let my third brother go quickly and spare you! Otherwise, wait for my big brother to come and peel your skin! Suck your muscles! Kill all your family! "


    But Jiang Huan didn''t seem to hear him. He didn''t pay any attention to the two men who had been shouting.


    Instead, he bent over to look at Hu Wan, who was half dead, and said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "I am the Mountain Ghost sent by the spirits of Huben who died miserably in your hands to get your dog''s head!"


    Immediately, Jiang Huan''s knife flicked gently! Hu Wan falls to the ground! Time is bleeding!


    Looking at Jiang Huan again, it''s still a whisper without any emotion.


    "Go down with your horse!"


    Hu wanna''s headless body fell to the ground with a bang, and blood flowed continuously from the neat incision of his neck.


    Everyone looks stupid!


    Pang Xin and Tian min in her arms are also staring at Jiang Huan, who makes them feel strange. Because now, he is not the big brother who can warm people''s hearts, but like a ghost who comes from hell with a curved blade!


    As for Peng Shangqiu, at this time, he was completely scared and stupid, even his pants were wet.


    Ten years of living in good weather, when he experienced today''s such a terrible scene!


    One side of the Pang eldest brother is also late can''t return to God.


    At first, he guessed that Jiang Huan''s strength might be inferior to Peng Shangqiu''s, just a middle-level warrior, but unexpectedly, what he was wrong was 180000 Li!


    Middle level martial arts master! A 17-8-year-old middle-level martial arts teacher can''t find five people in the West!


    But in front of him stood a young man with such a high talent!


    At the same time, it shocked him even more! It''s this son who killed a high-level martial arts master who couldn''t even guarantee his victory in the realm of a middle-level martial arts master! What a strong talent and strength it is!


    Jiang Huan himself, standing beside Hu Wan''s corpse, looked down at his left arm, which was half cut by Hu Wan.


    Just then, when I was fighting Xiao Zhen in Zhangyuan, Beiyuan, Wuji hall, with my second brother that night, I thought of throwing away the sword first to confuse Xiao Zhen''s vision and let him relax his vigilance against wucuntie, so as to make a thunderclap!


    Today''s war against Hu Wan is surprisingly easy to use.


    As for the body Gang unarmed anti Dao, Jiang Huan actually wants to test how strong the body Gang condensed by his overlord formula is and whether he can withstand the full power of a high-level martial arts master.


    However, Jiang Huan doesn''t worry that his body gang can''t bear it. He makes his left hand useless. It''s a big deal that when the body Gang is cut by Hu Wan, he can recruit the weapon overlord a.


    At least he has tested the strength of overlord armor! Xiao Zhen of the high-level martial arts didn''t break the overlord''s armour with a single blow, so only Hu Wan of the high-level martial arts didn''t think about it!


    However, it turns out that the body Gang condensed from the current state of overlord''s Jue can only fight with the full strength of the high-level martial arts masters. If the martial arts are strong, it seems that it must be the overlord''s armor that uses the treasure.


    In fact, Jiang Huan wanted to kill Hu Wan and end the battle as soon as possible with the treasure.


    But thinking about it, Jiang Huan decided not to be good at using the treasure!


    One is because of the huge consumption and backfire of using the treasure which can''t be endured by one''s own realm!


    The second is to go out, once the extremely strong people find the existence of their own internal treasure, isn''t it to add to their lives?!


    Therefore, we still fight with our own strength and martial arts, and have achieved the training of martial arts!


    Fighting is the best experience!


    Jiang Huan is summing up his just battle!


    But not far away, Liu Cang and Zuo Tong are angry!


    The third brother of brotherhood died miserably in front of their eyes. If we don''t kill these people today and avenge the third brother, how can we face back to the mountain and see him again!


    Think of this, angry Liu Cang and left connect two people directly attack!


    They are not stupid. A person who can kill their third brother, a high-level martial arts master, is not the existence that any one of them can defeat alone!


    That''s why they all went out to hang Jiang Huan!


    They are confident, just a battle, this son''s vitality must be consumed almost! At this time, it''s just the end of the line!


    See the fat man Liu Cang and the beard thin man left connection two people all draw out the long knife from the waist back! Come on! Quickly kill Xiang Jiang Huan!


    "Thief! Today, my brothers will tear you to pieces! To pay homage to the spirit of heaven! "


    "Brothers! Kill me! Not one! "


    Voice down! Horse bandits in all directions rush forward with their horses! Kill the rest of the team!


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Huan slowly looks up to Liu Cang and Zuo Tongtong, who are rushing to come!


    Said with a sneer.


    "Kill! Not one! "


    The voice is so loud that it''s frightening!


    Voice down! Once again, Jiang Huan carries his knife to attack! Kill Liu Cang and the other two who are coming directly from Yu Ma!

 Chapter 317 no one left!!

    Not far away Pang is also awakened by Jiang Huan''s roar!


    See Pang eldest brother is also from the waist after taking out the long knife, crazy to inject vitality! The body vigorous suddenly appears!


    Immediately is also roars the way!


    "Yes! Kill all the horse bandits! Not one! "


    Boss Pang has a big heart, but he is not stupid! He knew that Hu Wan, the three members of Qingbang, had died today, and their team of Longfeng could not bear to go!


    Rather than wait for the leader of Qingbang to lead the soldiers to hang them, it''s better to be happy. It''s better to kill all the horse bandits who have witnessed the whole process today. I hope this event will not be spread out to let the leader of Qingbang know that they did it! In this way, you can still keep your peace for a while!


    Think of it! Pang Lao''s great fortune is also to run to Liu Cang and left to connect them directly from the rear!


    Xiaobianer four Xi several people listen to the order of boss Pang. They all sacrifice weapons to fight for themselves!


    Lao Zhang and Da tou take out the crossbow from the bottom of the car! Aim at the hordes of horse bandits and shoot out angrily!


    We need to know that the crossbow, which only exists in the military, is a major crime of killing the head!


    When boss Pang first set up his team, he knew that there would be battles with horse bandits in the future. So he bought two crossbows in the black market in advance for a rainy day. He didn''t expect to use them today!


    See old Zhang and big head each hold a crossbow, dark luck energy is aimed at horse bandit to touch directly!


    "Shua Shua!..."


    The sound of arrows breaking through the sky is endless! Dense long arrows go straight at the horse bandits!


    They know that ordinary arrows don''t work on the body of the warrior at all, but horses don''t. in the face of arrows coming from all over the world, unprepared horses fall in pieces!


    Now! Xiaobianer and Sixi have killed!


    The horse bandit fell from the war horse! Not yet to stand up! Xiaobianer and Sixi step forward to draw a knife and cut!


    The sub team and nearly 100 horse bandits fought together in an instant!


    And the other side! Boss Pang has stopped Zuotong!


    The two were at war immediately!


    As a middle-level martial arts environment, the left connection is not the opponent of Pang eldest brother of the high-level martial arts environment!


    See left connect side hard to resist Pang eldest brother that terrible Dao awn at the same time, while roaring.


    "Boss Pang! You don''t want to live! How dare you fight me! "


    Boss Pang doesn''t say a word when he hears it. He continues to output energy with cold face. The left connection of the long knife in the hand chop is a failure!


    Liu Cang sees his fourth brother stopped, but he can only kill Xiang Jiang Huan by himself!


    And Jiang Huan with a chilling sneer, holding the knife penalty rushed to the horse''s Liu Cang!


    Close to the front half of Liu Cang! Jiang Huan suddenly steps on the ground!


    Boom! I saw the earth and stone under his feet crumble in an instant!


    Jiang Huan takes advantage of the situation to jump up! It''s so high!


    In the middle of the sky, Jiang Huan doesn''t hesitate! The penalty is held high above the head and split!


    The blazing flame of the blade took off and flew off! Cut straight to Liu Cang!


    Fast blink!


    Liu Cang felt cold all over with this common blow! It can also detect the terrible power contained in the blade!


    Don''t look at Liu cangpang! But it''s flexible! Drop the horse and retreat!


    But just as he left the horse''s back! The blade has arrived!


    "Poop!"


    The whole horse was split in two!


    Two and a half of the huge horse identity pour around, visceral blood poured out on the ground!


    Liu Cang, who has been removed, secretly congratulates himself on his quick response, otherwise he will be cut in two!


    All of a sudden! A strong wind swept through! Liu cangmeng looks up! Immediately the pupils shrink! The forehead is dripping with cold sweat, as if seeing something horrible!


    Just like ghosts, Jiang Huan suddenly appeared in front of Liu Cang! They just stand face to face! Very close! But Liu Cang didn''t find out!


    How fast it has to be! How can Liu Cang not be surprised! He finally knows why the third brother died so miserably!


    But Jiang Huan didn''t give him any time to think! Suddenly he reached out his left hand and grasped Liu Cang''s collar! At the same time, pour a lot of vitality into the right-hand broken knife!


    For a while, the blade is shining!


    Jiang Huan sneers! Liu Cang''s body is cut like bean curd with a knife! Directly into Liu Cang''s chest!


    "Poop!"


    A slight crackle! Liu Cang looked down at his heart, which was bleeding all the time!


    To his death, he couldn''t understand why there was such a big gap between them!


    That''s ghostly speed! In the blink of an eye, I was close to myself, but I didn''t find out! That horrible strength makes me have no resistance at all!


    With a plop, Liu Cang finally died, and his body fell!


    Liu Cang, a middle-level martial arts master, is the one with the same level as Jiang Huan. In the end, he failed in the two moves and died!


    Jiang Huan takes out the knife breaking penalty, but there is no blood on it.


    Far away is struggling to deal with Pang eldest brother''s left connection see Liu Cang dead, immediately roar!


    "Four brothers!!!!!!"


    "Ah! I killed you! "

 Chapter 318 left connected "last hit!"

    Jiang Huan looks up at the crazy left connection and smiles coldly.


    "No one can leave today!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan did not stop! Continue to carry the knife forward! Go straight to the five masters of the Qing Gang who are fighting with boss Pang. The black Yan king is connected!


    Jiang Huan fought with Hu Wan and Liu Cang one after another. The vitality of Zifu has been stretched to the limit.


    If we don''t end the fight as soon as possible, and then cross other branches, it will be very difficult to deal with!


    So Jiang Huan''s goal now is to get rid of all the brigands in the field as soon as possible!!


    The tragic death of the two masters made the remaining horse bandits have no intention to continue fighting. Moreover, Jiang Huan, the terrible existence of terror, has already made the horse bandits lose their resistance!


    Here Jiang Huan has rushed to the left connected behind!


    Feel the murderous spirit from Jiang Huan! Left connection is roaring. It has lost its sense!


    Three brothers and four brothers died miserably. Now it''s their turn! Left connection basically gave up the intention of leaving alive!


    See left connect to move vitality, a blow out!


    The huge fist seal blows away boss Pang''s sword! Then he turned back to face Jiang Huan, who was killed at a high speed. He smiled and said.


    "I can''t live today! You don''t want to be better! "


    Talk! Suddenly, the palm of his hand turned, and a green jade ball in the palm of his hand appeared!


    Boss Pang shouted to Jiang Huan when he saw the ball!


    "This is rodent garden Pearl! Little brother xuanming, hurry up!"


    Voice just dropped! Pang Lao has exited the attack range of Zuotong, but Jiang Huan is close to Zuotong! It''s not clear when I hear the voice of boss Pang, so I''m still muttering in my heart, what''s rodent garden bead?


    Just then! Left connected with a grim expression! Put your energy out of your hands! With that Jasper rodent Yuan Zhu straight pat to Jiang Huan.


    For the left connection of the middle level martial arts, Jiang Huan chose to ignore his attack, facing this palm, turning the penalty on his right hand, and beheading to his neck!


    "Bang!"


    Left connect this one palm to clap on Jiang Huan''s chest!


    However, Jiang Huan''s purple body Gang just flickered a little light, and then returned to calm, without any damage!


    But then, the Jasper beads in the palm of Zuotong''s hand also cracked with a crack! Since one of the plumes of smoke curled up, and finally turned into filaments, imperceptibly drilling into the Jianghuan body Gang!


    All of this, except for the left connection, and a side of the face dignified Pang eldest brother noticed, Jiang Huan did not find these subtle changes at all, the knife cutting penalty in his hand still does not do the stay cut left connection!


    "Pooh!" One voice! It''s like cutting tofu. It''s easy to pass through the left connected neck!


    Immediately! Big heads flying! The headless neck spurted a lot of blood!


    Zuo Lian died and fell to the ground.


    With the left connection, Jiang Huan beheads!


    The remaining dozens of horse bandits also died on the spot!


    In the evening, the afterglow of the twilight pours, which should be warm to the heart of the shallow autumn. At this time, it gives people a feeling of extreme cold!


    There is a lot of damage on the official road! All over the body! More mottled large bloodstains flowed to the two sides of the official road, and the cold wind from the North Hills also had a strong smell of blood!


    In the team, four Xi was slightly injured, but it didn''t matter. Pang Xin escorted around with his father. Although he had seen many battles, he was the first time to see such a tragic scene as today, but he was still in the same spot.


    Tian min in her arms broke away from Pang Xin''s arm and ran to one side and vomited.


    As for Peng Shangqiu, he was still sitting on the ground, his eyes were very frightened, his expression was frozen, and even his pants were wet!


    All of them were covered with blood. For a long time, the strong murderous spirit on their bodies could not be dissipated.


    Pang Da, standing next to the headless left connecting corpse, slowly looked at the corpse, gently returned his long knife to its sheath, sighed secretly, and said in his heart, "I hope this matter will not be known by Qingbang! Otherwise, the beam will become big! "


    Thinking of this, boss Pang raised his head and looked at Jiang Huan, who was looking at the direction of Yufeng mountain.


    Seeing his face at this time is extremely calm, I can''t help but marvel. This son''s mind is amazing!


    All of a sudden! Jiang Huan turned back and said to boss Pang.


    "Uncle Pang! Time is running out, deal with the body! "


    Hearing this, boss Pang nodded and looked back.


    "Pigtail! Si Xi! You two and I get rid of these bodies! Lao Zhang and the leader first lead the team to the front to wait for us! Be quick with your hands and feet! "


    Voice down! All of them are busy now!


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles west of Yufeng Town, there is an yilanshan!


    This mountain is adjacent to the middle of the Yufeng mountain range. The terrain is dangerous and desolate, so few martial artists will come here.


    After all, if you want to collect spirit grass and hunt fierce animals, you must go to Yufeng mountain, the treasure house of the warrior! Who will come to these hills.


    But the stronghold of Qingbang, the fifth largest force in the west, is located here!

 Chapter 319 a handsome! Three will! Five governor!

    According to Lanshan, it is divided into one ridge and two mountains, which are convex!


    This stronghold of Qingbang is in Yilan mountain and Yilan mountain!


    Yilan mountain is surrounded by ancient locust trees, and there are many fierce animals in the forest. If there is no secret way out of the mountain and into the mountain, ordinary martial artists can''t find the existence of Yilan mountain!


    However, in the shade of Yilan mountain, there are many ancient pavilions facing each other, and wooden trestle roads are wrong.


    This! For Qingbang!


    Inside Qingbang, loyalty hall!


    Great space in the hall! Especially in the shade of Yilan mountain, the hall is winded by the wind, which makes it extremely gloomy and cold!


    On the leading chair at the top of the lobby, there is a man with a full body armor.


    The man is nine feet tall! The strong body is covered by black helmet, black armor and black ghost face cage. You can''t see the appearance at all!


    And this person is the "ghost razor" Hong Feng, the leader of Qingbang!


    But if Jiang Huan is here, he will be able to recognize this man''s full armor. It is the armor that the commander of Huben riding army is qualified to wear!


    Because there are two blood red tiger heads roaring in the left and right shoulders of this armor!


    Huben riding army is divided into one commander, three generals and five Dukes! Nine generals in all!


    A commander in chief is Jiang Zhenfeng, the supreme commander of Huben cavalry, who is the commander in chief!


    Three generals are the vanguard tiger general, the central defender Lang Jiang and the side Feng Yuan Jiang! Today, these three generals, who are second only to Jiang Zhenfeng in terms of military power and strength, each of them leads 80000 troops to four important border towns in the East, South and north of Daqi!


    And five dukes, is Huben riding army only three general''s partial rank, can unify army 10000! However, those who can obtain the rank of governor must have outstanding military achievements and profound realm.


    Feng Sihai, the governor of Hexi County, was one of the five governors. He had made great contributions in the first battle of Pingxi, so he was promoted to the rank of governor by Jiang Zhenfeng. He led the army by ten thousand yuan, and even served as the fourth governor of Hexi county!


    Today, Hong Feng, the leader of Qingbang, is wearing the armor of a general riding on Huben.


    At the same time, the whole body is still constantly spilling terror to the outside! Covering the whole loyalty hall, we can see the height of its realm.


    Next to Hong Feng, a middle-aged man dressed in Mr. Wen Sheng''s shirt is Liu Qingcong, the second leader of Qingbang!


    Liu Qingcong looks about 30 years old, pale, a pair of sword eyebrows and stars have a kind of Junlang, Wenwen weak momentum, but in the face of the terrorist atmosphere of the first Hong Feng, he is still calm!


    In the middle of the room, on the ground, was kneeling a dark pawn.


    Suddenly I heard the husky voice of the first Hongfeng coming from the ghost''s face.


    "Why is it so urgent?"


    The pawn was a little nervous, he said, hesitating for half a day.


    "In charge! Something happened! Five masters of the rodent Yuan Zhu broken! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Hong Feng sat up straight and saw Liu Qingcong, who had been silent, looking up at him.


    Not long, I saw Liu Qingcong''s face a little dignified and said to Hong Feng.


    "The old five and the old three and the old four go down the mountain to fight and jump together. They must be together. Moreover, the rodent won''t be broken until the moment of life and death. Now the rodent is broken. It''s obvious that they have met enemies that are enough to threaten the lives of the three of them!"


    Hearing this, the first Hong Feng pondered for a long time.


    All of a sudden! See Hong Feng fiercely stand up! Shout outside the hall!


    "Take the rodent! Gather people! Follow me out of the mountain! "


    ¡­¡­


    All members of Longfeng''s team have buried the bodies of horse bandits in the * * on both sides of the official road, and slightly filled up the * * generated by the battle on the official road!


    When everything is ready, just wait for boss Pang''s order, so that they can continue on their way.


    At this time, only to meet the dignified Pang eldest brother slowly came to the side of Jiang Huan who has been looking at the west, listening to his words.


    "Little brother xuanming!"


    Jiang Huan then recalled his thoughts and said.


    "Uncle Pang, is it time to start?"


    Boss Pang smiled. The smile was a little unnatural, and there was a little sense of shame in it.


    "The strength of little brother xuanming really opened our eyes! Three martial arts masters in a row! I think the little brother xuanming is definitely not a human being. "


    Jiang Huan didn''t answer. He looked calm and waited for boss Pang''s next words.


    Pang took a complex look at Jiang Huan and then said.


    "But we are ordinary people! We went to eat by escorting. This time, we offended Qingbang and our job was ruined! So... "


    When it comes to this, Pang Dayton lives. He can''t bear to go on.


    Instead, Jiang Huan smiled and said calmly.


    "So I can''t go with your team any more?"


    Boss Pang nodded in shame. Pang Xin on the side carriage hears speech, jumped down directly from the carriage and shouted loudly to Pang eldest brother.


    "Dad! Brother Jiang can''t go! He just saved us! We can''t be so ungrateful! "


    Jiang Huan gives Pang Xin a reassuring look on her side, and continues to talk to Pang.


    "Uncle Pang, if I have not guessed correctly, it should be because of the rodent garden pearl just now?"

 Chapter 320 rodent garden bead, rodent garden mouse!

    Smell speech, Pang eldest brother slightly nodded to sigh a tone, speech way.


    "It''s not something to cherish. Instead, it''s all over the west, and all the major businesses sell it by Jin!"


    "But his role is enormous! It has the function of warning and reporting, as well as the effect of tracking and catching. "


    "The rodent garden pearl is made of the feces of the first-class fierce rodent. Because the feces have different fragrance, the Danshi will take it and wrap it with vitality and soul power, fill it with rock bluestone, and bake it to make the Pearl."


    "It can be divided into two parts: the mother and the son. Once the mother bead breaks, the mother bead will break. So the person who holds the mother bead will know what happened to the person who holds the son bead at the first time! Therefore, most of the people who venture into the Jianghu will be equipped with rodent garden beads. "


    As he said this, he saw that boss Pang took out five Jasper beads with a volume larger than that of the rodent garden bead which was just crushed by the left connection, and said to Jiang Huan at the same time.


    "These five beads are the mother beads of rodent garden beads. There are rodent garden beads on other people in the team. Five people infuse their own vitality into rodent garden beads and mother beads respectively. The beads are on their bodies, and the mother beads will be put here."


    "For example, if a pigtail is in danger, it can crush the Pearl in his hand. At the same time, the Pearl in my body will also be broken. In this way, I can know that he is in danger, so I can rush to rescue him."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded his head thoughtfully and said that it was a convenient thing!


    He immediately asked, "that is to say, just before he died, he crushed the rodent garden bead and was reporting to Qingbang?"


    Big pang nodded.


    "That''s right. These brigands will be equipped with the rodent garden beads, and the mother beads must be in the brigands! Once you crush the Zizhu of the rodent garden and the mother pearl in the Qingbang is broken, the Qingbang will know that they are in trouble. Presumably, they have already rushed out of the mountain to this place! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan asked.


    "But how do they know where they are?"


    Big pang sighed and slowly explained.


    "Rodent garden bead is made of rodent''s feces. Once the bead is broken, the rodent''s feces will be exposed. It will turn into a green fragrance and attach it to a person. At that time, as long as the rodent sniffs it, it can accurately find the person with the green fragrance!"


    "Although this rodent is a first-class fierce animal, its sense of smell is extremely sensitive. It can be found within a hundred miles! That''s why I choose to use the feces of rodents to make this rodent ball! "


    "Just now, in the moment of breaking the rodent garden bead, Qingxiang was knocked into your body, so the army of Qingbang will surely follow the Qingxiang on you!"


    Before he finished speaking, Pang Xin on one side said hurriedly.


    "Then we can''t let brother Jiang leave alone! If you are chased by the Qing Gang, isn''t it Isn''t it... "


    Pang Xin can''t bear to say the last words.


    Looking at Pang Xin''s anxious appearance, Jiang Huan smiles and says to Pang.


    "I see! In this case, let''s separate here! I may as well enter the mountain nearby. "


    "By the way! Uncle Pang, how can the green fragrance in this body be solved? "


    Big pang said with a solemn face.


    "Kill the rodent that is tracking you, that is, the one in the hands of Qingbang."


    "Again, it''s to scatter Kung Fu! Or die! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan pondered for a long time, and then began to return.


    "Good! Uncle Pang, it''s not too late. Hurry up, or you''ll meet the Qingbang people. It''s hard to explain. But if the Qingbang people have to know about it, ask you, you can say that Jiang xuanming did it alone. If you ask me where I''m going, you''ll find out and tell them. I''m in Yufeng mountain! "


    Pang raised his head in shame and looked up at Jiang Huan with a smile on his face.


    "Little brother xuanming, Dayi! I''m very lucky to meet brother xuanming in this life. "


    "This time, not only was xuanming''s little brother unable to share weal and woe when he was in trouble, but also expelled him. It''s already a big injustice. How can we sell his whereabouts?"


    But Jiang Huan said with a meaningful smile.


    "Big uncle said seriously, I am alone, come and go freely, they want to catch me is not so easy, but big uncle you are not the same, you still have Pang Xin, there are a lot of brothers who depend on you to eat, not for your own sake, also want to think about them! Never take this risk! So if it comes to light, you can push it all on me. There are nearly 100 mountains in Yufeng mountain. They want to find me as good as climbing to the sky! Therefore, I am the safest. For Pang Xin and brothers, don''t worry! "


    Pang Xin still insists on letting Jiang Huan go ahead with them.


    "No way! We Longfeng are not ungrateful! You must not let brother Jiang fall into danger alone! "


    Jiang Huan came to Pang Xin''s side, gently stroked her little head and said.


    "Don''t worry, there are too many people who want to kill me. It''s just a Qing Gang, but they can''t get the number!"

 Chapter 321 faith of boss Pang!

    Jiang Huan came to Pang Xin''s side, gently stroked her little head and said.


    "Don''t worry, there are too many people who want to kill me. It''s just a Qing Gang, but they can''t get the number!"


    "But..." Pang Xinhong''s eyes still want to say something.


    Jiang Huan interrupts her, "don''t forget our agreement."


    Said words, Jiang Huan no longer words, but gently Shun her hair, straight to Pang''s body deep salute, then said.


    "Uncle Pang''s mind boy has guessed eight or nine times! So I''m going to the mountain now. I hope uncle Pang will think twice! Don''t try to be spirited! "


    boss Pang looks at Jiang Huan strangely.


    "You..."


    Jiang Huan then said with a smile.


    "In the same words, I''m hiding in the Yufeng mountain alone. It''s hard for them to find me. But you, uncle Pang, and Pang Xin, as well as a group of brothers, don''t do anything stupid for them!"


    After saying that, he didn''t wait for boss pang to open his mouth, but he heard Jiang Huan say it.


    "Well, I won''t waste my time, gentlemen. Let''s leave now!"


    "Pang Xin! Don''t forget your and my agreement, as well as xiaobianer, Sixi, Dazou and Uncle Zhang. I''ll meet you in the future and we''ll have a good drink! "


    "Farewell!"


    Voice down! See river huandun rise up like a streamer general, disappear in place in an instant, sweep to the West!


    Looking at the place where Jiang Huan disappeared, Pang Xin shouted loudly!


    "Brother Jiang!!!"


    Even Tian min is also reluctant to look at the direction of Jiang Huan''s disappearance, and murmurs to herself.


    "I''d like to have barbecue next time I see you."


    All of them are reluctant to leave Jiang Huan. Their eyes are slightly red.


    Boss Pang sighed secretly. How could he be found?!


    Thinking of this, boss Pang turned back and shouted.


    "Get in the car! Let''s go! "


    But Pang Xin ran over and sobbed loudly, beating Pang on the chest.


    "Dad! How could you be so heartless! Didn''t you say that you can do anything for a brother? But why are you driving away brother Jiang! Why abandon him in danger


    Looking at his daughter''s sad appearance, boss Pang sighed and said to Pang Xin with some heartache.


    "Daughter! Hearing this, Pang Xin slowly stopped crying and looked up at Pang.


    See big pang said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t you find that this little brother xuanming is not a human being?"


    Pang Xin still can''t understand her father.


    Boss Pang smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t know his real identity, but I''m sure it''s not as simple as we can see!"


    "Three martial arts masters in a row! Among them, there is a high-level martial arts master! This kind of strength, change to be a person over half a hundred years old, I believe, but this son is also seventeen or eighteen years old! How amazing is such a talent? I can''t even boast that I''m a father! "


    "But my daughter, have you ever thought that without us, how could younger brother xuanming offend Qingbang and be beaten by zhongqingxiang and let Qingbang chase him?"


    Hearing this, Pang Xin is silent. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    Big pang sighed heavily and said.


    "With his ability, he doesn''t have to fight with Hu Wan, Liu Cang, Zuo Tong and others, so he can leave here and go to Yufeng town alone. Why does he have to kill these three people and eliminate these bandits?"


    Pang Xin raised her head, blinked her red eyes, and sobbed back.


    "Because of us! Because brother Jiang knows that he can walk away easily, but it''s easy for us not to be the opponents of horse bandits and fall into the crisis of death. It''s because we drag him down that brother Jiang has to fight! He won''t be hunted down by the Qing Gang! "


    Boss Pang smiled.


    "So we can''t drag him down any more. Now he''s infiltrating into the Yufeng mountain alone. It''s not so easy for Qingbang''s people to find him. But if we go together, isn''t it that xuanming''s little brother is exposed to Qingbang''s eyes?"


    "And according to my father''s judgment, if this little brother of xuanming can have such talent and strength, there must be a huge thing behind him. Presumably, Qingbang has to decide whether to move him or not!"


    Pang Xin hears the words and says slowly.


    "What if not? What if brother Jiang is just an ordinary person? "


    Big pang extended his rough hand and gently wiped away the tears on Pang xinnen''s cheek.


    "Dad already has a way. First, send the escort and the two young men and girls in the car to Yufeng town to connect Kyushu safely. This is the" letter "of our business!"


    "Then you''ll stay in Yufeng town. I''ll go there myself. If I want to catch the little brother xuanming, the people of Qingbang will bring the rodent to Yufeng mountain! I''ll go to the road to Yufeng mountain. If I kill Qingbang, I don''t know how to be a father. But killing a mouse in their hand is more than enough! "

 Chapter 322 back and forth

    Pang Xin said nervously when he heard that his father was going to stop the brigands.


    "Dad! Is there no other way?! The powerful horse bandits of Qingbang are unknown in the whole west! Once you... "


    Big pang smiled and said indifferently.


    "This is the father''s righteousness!"


    "But!..." Pang Xin''s words have not finished, Pang eldest brother directly interrupts her words.


    "I have made up my mind. You don''t need to persuade me, girl. Don''t worry! My father hasn''t seen you married yet. I''m reluctant to die! "


    As he spoke, boss Pang immediately raised his head and shouted at the crowd.


    "All right! this matter should not be delayed! Let''s go! "


    Peng Shangqiu is carried on the car by xiaobianer and Sixi with disgust, and Tian min is also the last one with some sadness sitting on the last banyun tiger car, which Jiang Huan has been sitting on. She hopes to find the warmth of Jiang Huan''s share in the car.


    In addition, Tian min hates Peng Shangqiu, his cousin, and is unwilling to share the same car with him.


    Even Tian min plans to go back to Yufeng town and cancel her marriage with Peng Shangqiu.


    Once again, the team drove to Yufeng town in the afterglow!


    Pang, with a python whip in his hand, drove the carriage and looked at the direction of Jiang Huan''s disappearance.


    He said in secret. It seems that little brother xuanming saw through his own ideas and guessed what he was going to do next, so he repeatedly told himself to be careful not to be ambitious.


    But people in the Jianghu, how precious the word "righteousness" is!


    "I hope to see each other someday, you and I know each other as before!"


    The motorcade disappeared into the western sky along the official road.


    But Long Feng''s people walked for a short time. On the official road cleaned by boss Pang and others, a figure suddenly appeared!


    It''s Jiang Huan who has gone back!


    Jiang Huan looks at the Long Feng team that has gone far and smiles.


    In fact, Jiang Huan has long guessed boss Pang''s idea and what he is going to do next.


    Through these few days of brief contact, Jiang Huan knows that boss Pang is not a man seeking good fortune and avoiding disaster. There must be his reasons for driving him away from the team for no reason.


    Boss Pang didn''t want to drag Jiang Huan down, so he planned to support Jiang Huan, and then stopped the horse bandits by himself. He wanted to get rid of the rodents and untie Jiang Huan''s fragrance.


    However, Jiang Huan knew the strength of Qingbang from xiaobian''er. Relying on boss Pang alone, he was just going to die.


    In order for Pang Xin, the little girl, not to lose her family, nor to let Bai Bai, the eldest Pang, die, Jiang Huan just turned back and wanted to do the last thing.


    I saw Jiang Huan casually put his hand on the handle of the punishment knife wrapped in cotton cloth behind his waist, and came to the * * where Pang buried Hu Wan''s body.


    Looking at the slightly bloodstained floating soil, Jiang Huan smiled coldly and immediately hit out with one hand!


    The fingerprint with vitality explodes directly on the ground!


    "Boom!"


    The soil infiltrated by the blood turned over on the spot, revealing the corpse of a horse bandit with a huge number of brigands.


    Jiang Huan takes out the heads of Hu Wan, Liu Cang and Zuo Tongtong and hangs them on the roadside trees.


    The blood still dries on the ground. Jiang Huan smiles coldly, then takes out a long white cloth from the storage ring. He uses the blood of Hu Wansan as ink, brushes and writes several lines on the white cloth.


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan hung Baitiao with his head high, looked back at the direction of the disappearance of all the members of yanlongfeng team, and said to himself.


    "Goodbye in the Jianghu!"


    It''s settled! Jiang Huan turns around and goes to Yufeng mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun is setting in the west, and the sky is darkening!


    In less than half a day since Jiang Huan left here, the dust was flying in the north of the official road, blocking the sky from the sun, and the sound of horses'' hooves sounded like thunder and drums!


    We can see that there are enough 500 riding bandits holding up torches and galloping from Luxi! When the first one dressed in black armor black face! The crotch is riding a big red wolf!


    The wolf is more than seven feet tall! The red wolf is like an iron needle stuck upside down! It''s terrible! Ferocious face, scarlet eyes, fangs in the mouth are as sharp as swords!


    The wolf runs as fast as a fly! The five hundred horses on the crotch behind them dare not be too close to the wolf!


    Because of the gap in strength, the suppression in blood, and the horrible breath of the giant wolf, these horses are not under the control of people and are 100 meters behind the giant wolf.


    Behind the black man riding the giant wolf and in front of the 500 horse bandits is a middle-aged man in white riding a high horse.


    These two people are the "ghost razor" Hong Feng, the leader of Qingbang, who rushed here from yilanshan! And the second leader Liu Qingcong!


    Hongfeng takes Liu Qingcong, the second leader of the family, and leads 500 horse bandits to this place!


    It didn''t arrive until dark.


    At this time, Liu Qingcong saw the corpses on the ground not far in front of him, as well as the three bloody heads hanging on the roadside trees.


    Liu Qingcong said with a gloomy face.


    "In charge, here we are!"

 Chapter 323 "Jiang xuanming stays!"

    At this time, Liu Qingcong saw the corpses on the ground not far in front of him, as well as the three bloody heads hanging on the trees beside the road.


    Liu Qingcong said with a gloomy face.


    "In charge, here we are!"


    Voice down! Hongfeng on the back of the giant wolf in front of him waved his hand fiercely! After five hundred horse riding bandits quickly reined in the horse!


    Another pawn got off his horse and ran to the front to inquire about the situation.


    Not long after, the pawn turned back and ran back, fell to his knees in front of the giant wolf with a plop, and said to Hong Feng on the back of the giant wolf with a trembling voice.


    "Back Back to the big boss! Three masters and four masters and five masters are dead! The head is still hanging on the tree! "


    Voice just dropped! From a body of black armor and black armor on the body of Hongfeng suddenly burst out a raging momentum! All around!


    The strong momentum directly lifted the pawn who was still kneeling on the ground out!


    Under the Black Ghost''s face came a hoarse voice full of anger.


    "How dare you!"


    But before Hongfeng had finished speaking, he heard Liu Qingcong''s words behind him.


    "Don''t be angry, brother! Let''s see the corpse first! Then go to find the murderer! "


    Hearing this, Hong Feng nodded his head, then stepped down on his side and stood on the ground.


    But as soon as the fire red wolf beside him smelled the strong bloody smell in front of him, he became a little restless and kept bending over and shouting. He could rush to the corpse that had eaten all over the place at any time!


    See this situation, the side of Hong Feng not only not busy to extend a hand, gently press on the wolf''s head!


    Others see, only way is a kind of appeasement!


    However, the giant wolf knows that Hongfeng''s seemingly understated hand actually contains what terrible power!


    The force was as heavy as a boulder, which suppressed the wolf.


    But, giant wolf had to low wail a, then fell on the ground, dare not act rashly!


    Hongfeng no longer paid attention to the wolf, but walked slowly with Liu Qingcong to the big tree with the heads of Hu Wansan, and stared at the three heads that had drained blood!


    Liu Qingcong, on the other hand, looked around and saw the bodies lying on the ground.


    Soon, Liu Qing said in a hurry.


    "It''s obviously less than three hours since he died. Judging from the * * and the vitality breath, if one person can kill these three masters, it''s obvious that the thief has not less than the accomplishments of a high-level martial arts master, and is also a powerful martial spirit at most! According to this judgment, this person''s strength and footwork are still within a hundred miles! Not far! "


    As he spoke, Liu Qingcong looked up and saw the white cloth with the three heads.


    Reach out and take it off, carefully measure the blood characters on it!


    Liu Qingcong''s face suddenly turned pale!


    On one side of the Hong Feng see, don''t understand of ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qingcong hands the cloth to Hong Feng.


    Hongfeng takes a look, immediately angry from the heart!


    That violent momentum once again falls out! Each vitality is like a snake around the whole body of the flood peak.


    People around are afraid to get close to the big boss! Because they know that the big boss is furious! It''s necessary to kill!


    See the four lines above the cloth!


    "I will cut three heads today, and I will kill qingbanghu one day! You dare to enter the mountain?! Leave the bones to Fengdu! "


    Signed "Jiang xuanming stay!"


    A few lines of blood! See Hong Feng is angry!


    "What a coward! This is a challenge to me


    Even Liu Qingcong, who has always been calm and comfortable, was shocked to see these four lines of characters!


    Hongfeng single hand movement vitality, stab a direct will be crushed to the end of the cloth!


    Immediately raised his head and looked at the three heads on the tree. The hoarse voice came from the face of the nigger!


    "Third, fourth! And the fifth! Don''t worry! Brother, I will help you get revenge! Catch this man, big brother will make his life worse than death!!! "


    As he spoke, Hong Feng spoke slowly to Liu Qing.


    "Second brother! Have you heard of the river xuanming


    Liu Qingcong pondered for a while before returning.


    "I haven''t heard of a strong man named Jiang xuanming in the West. I guess it''s either the people in those big gates or the people from the West!"


    Hong Feng nodded and said.


    "Second brother, do you have a plan?"


    At this time, Liu Qingcong looked up at a pawn in the distance and said.


    "Can you probe the location of Qingxiang?"


    This pawn is five feet tall, and it''s funny to ride on a high horse. But on his bare head, there''s a huge rat with short nose and sharp teeth lying on his stomach.


    The giant mouse is fat and shiny. What''s strange is that its eyes are pure white, without any black eyes. At this time, I was afraid of the breath of the giant wolf in front of me, lying on the head of the pawn, shivering and afraid to change.


    Hearing Liu Qingcong, the second leader of the family, the pawn directly dismounted and knelt on the ground, respectfully returning.


    "Go back with the second master! The smell of Qingxiang is still there, and rodents can still clearly perceive the location of Qingxiang, which is close to Yufeng mountain at this time! "

 Chapter 324 shock the west of Jiang xuanming!

    Little soldier''s words back, Liu Qingcong just turned back to Hongfeng and said.


    "Soushan!"


    The voice falls, the peak suddenly turns around and shouts to a group of people.


    "Leave a hundred people to escort the brothers'' bones back to yilanshan for burial! There are four hundred left in a group of ten! Search the mountain for thieves! Give me orders! Those who find their traces will be rewarded with 200 liang of silver! Whoever kills this son will be rewarded with five hundred liang of silver! Whoever catches this son alive will be rewarded with a thousand liang of silver! "


    It''s settled! Five hundred horse bandits, whistling and whipping their horses, under the guidance of pawns with rodents, are going straight to the direction of Yufeng mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yufeng town!


    Yufeng town is full of people all the year round. Now it''s autumn. Almost in winter, there are still a lot of carriages and pedestrians coming in and out of Yufeng town!


    In those days, the small village has also evolved into a prosperous town covering an area of thousands of hectares.


    In particular, this place is very close to Yufeng mountain, which is known as the treasure house of Qi State Warriors.


    As a result, this place is mostly the activity of fierce fighters. From time to time, it can also sense several strong breath of the sky.


    Boss Pang took Longfeng''s team to the gate of the town, handed in the general text of the town, and then drove slowly into Yufeng town with the flow of people, which was the destination.


    However, the members of the team were still not in high spirits and looked sad. They were worried about Jiang Huan and whether he would be caught by Qing Gang. If they caught him, what should they do.


    The motorcade went straight west along the not very wide access road, because there was the place leading to the Kyushu business.


    There are many shops on both sides of the road, and there are many traders, who are not aware of the sound of shouting to buy or sell.


    Even more, there are many teams working on the ground. The leaders of many teams see boss Pang''s team. They all bow their hands and salute him. After all, boss Pang has a good reputation in this business! And boss Pang is also a salute one by one!


    At this time, a team of five full loaded animal vehicles suddenly appeared in the middle of the road ahead!


    Boss Pang saw this and hurriedly halted his horse. He just wanted to ask who was brave enough to walk across the main road! It''s like dying!


    However, boss Pang saw a strong man holding a python whip to drive away fierce animals on the animal cart in front of him.


    Big pang smiled and shouted.


    "Brother Shan! Enter the city road and walk crosswise, but go to the County Yamen to eat boards! "


    Hearing the sound, the strong man turned around and saw boss Pang as well.


    I quickly jumped out of the animal car and came to Longfeng''s motorcade a few steps later, saying loudly.


    "Who should I be?! Brother Pang! Ha ha ha ha! If I eat boards, yamen will have to eat my pants! Ah ha ha ha ha! "


    Boss Pang smiled.


    "A dart just taken by a single brother?"


    The strong man surnamed Shan nodded and said.


    "Yes! The escort just in custody is going to Hexi, but I heard something happened on the official road leading to Hexi, so I plan to turn around and take a detour. It''s on the road! There are so many cars on the road that I can''t fall off for a while! "


    Hearing this, boss Pang asked.


    "What happened on the official road to Hexi? What''s the matter? Can also let our famous single big ye take a detour! "


    The strong man surnamed Shan looked around, and immediately jumped on the carriage with one foot and sat on the side of Pang eldest brother and Pang Xin.


    Pang Xin cheerless shouted "Uncle Shan is good."


    The strong man surnamed Shan agreed, and then looked at Pang Xin in a puzzled way. He said that the little girl usually saw that she wanted to have fun and delicious food. What''s wrong with her today? It''s like a frost eggplant.


    Boss Pang asked directly.


    "Don''t play games. What''s going on?"


    Boss Pang has a premonition in his heart. It must have something to do with them.


    The strong man surnamed Shan whispered.


    "It''s said that Hu Wan, the third leader of Qingbang, Liu Cang, the fourth leader, Zuotong, the fifth leader, and more than 100 brothers of Qingbang were killed by many people. Even their heads were cut off and hung on the trees on the roadside!"


    When boss Pang hears this, he is excited and says it''s over! "How do you know?" he asked


    The strong man surnamed Dan replied.


    "It''s all over the place! The official road to Hexi is full of corpses! Three heads are bloody hanging on the tree. The murderer leaves four words. What do you say? Cut three heads first today, and kill qingbanghu one day. You can dare to enter the mountain and leave your bones to Fengdu! "


    "There''s also the settlement. What is it from jiangxuanming! Old Pang, listen to me. What a crazy person who dare to kill people and keep his name! That''s Qingbang! What a giant thing in the West! However, the man named Jiang xuanming has the ability to kill three Qing Gang leaders! This kind of character is unusual! Laopang, have you heard of a strong man named Jiang xuanming in the west? "


    Boss Pang is a little scared. He doesn''t hear the words of a strong man named Shan.


    After a while, boss Pang asked again.


    "Then what happened?"


    The strong man replied.


    "What else can we do? It''s really making Qingbang in a hurry! Even the master''s razor has come in person! "

 Chapter 325 "alone!"

    After a while, boss Pang asked again.


    "Then what happened?"


    The strong man replied.


    "What else can we do? It''s really making Qingbang in a hurry! Even the ghost razor, the leader of Qingbang, who has never seen his head or tail, has come in person! Order the brothers of Qingbang to search the mountain! Those who have the whereabouts of jiangxuanming will be rewarded with two hundred liang of silver. Those who kill jiangxuanming will be rewarded with five hundred liang of silver. Those who capture jiangxuanming will be rewarded with one thousand liang of silver! "


    "Liu Qingcong, the second leader of the family, conspired to publish a hero''s post in the surrounding area of Yufeng mountain to let four gangs and bandits, big and small, search the mountain together with zongzi. The reward is the same! I see! Hang! This river is going to hang! How dare you! It''s really pissed off Qingbang! "


    "Now the official road leading to Hexi County, even the four main roads leading to Yufeng mountain, are full of horse bandits, ready to catch and kill Jiang xuanming! So many escort teams of Hexi and escort agency plan to take a detour, for fear that they will be robbed if they run into the evil fire of Qingbang on the official road to Hexi! "


    Big pang hears the words and takes a breath of cool air!


    "Hiss!"


    He didn''t have to think about it all. It must have been done by the little brother xuanming. Before they left, their bodies had been buried, and there would be no trace at all. Today, the bones of Xuantian are hanging high, and their names are left to declare war with Qingbang!


    What a crazy move it is!


    Even Pang Xin, who was next to her, asked her father in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Dad! Why does brother Jiang do this! "


    Big pang smiled bitterly.


    "This is for us!"


    Just then, there was a loud roar in the street ahead. Only a few yamen servants of Yufeng County Yamen stood beside five loaded animal cars and shouted.


    "Whose car is this! Do you want to go to the county government to eat boards? "


    Hearing this, the strong man surnamed Shan looked back and said to boss Pang.


    "Brother Pang, I''ll leave first. Let''s get together after this escort!"


    Boss Pang also replied.


    "Good!"


    The strong man surnamed Shan jumped out of the car and came to the yamen runner, shouting.


    "This is my car, what?! Do you want to treat me to the board? "


    The Yamen servant looked at this man and quickly changed into a smile and said.


    "Yo! It''s Shan Ye! How dare we invite you to eat the board! Please move the car, it''s all blocked behind! "


    The strong man with the surname of Shan snorted coldly. He stepped on the animal cart, turned back and waved to boss Pang, then left with a whip!


    When the road passes, boss Pang drives to the east of Yufeng town.


    But on the way, boss Pang has been thinking about Jiang Huan.


    Because Jiang Huan did this, he directly exposed himself to Qingbang''s eyes, and completely tore his face from the evil relationship with Qingbang. Then it would become a situation of endless immortality!


    Walking, boss Pang suddenly understood why Jiang Huan did this!


    It''s just to stop myself from doing things that have no chance of winning.


    Jiang Huan makes such a fuss. Even if his Pang eldest brother killed the rodent, it will not help if he breaks the line of tracking Jiang Huan, because Jiang Huan has already forged an immortal feud with the Qing Gang! Do you have rodents? Qing Gang will also hunt Jiang Huan!


    Second, Jiang Huan does this, and completely takes the responsibility of killing the three masters of Qingbang on his own, letting Qingbang''s anger vent on him! In this way, Longfeng will be completely safe, and there is no need to worry about the disclosure of the matter, leading to the pursuit and killing of Qingbang!


    But in this way, Jiang Huan is really trapped in the death!


    Boss Pang is a little anxious. Pang Xin, who is beside him, also doesn''t understand why Jiang Huan did it.


    Asked immediately.


    "Dad! Why is that, brother Jiang? "


    Boss Pang shook his head and said to Pang Xin.


    "Little brother xuanming, let''s not do anything! It''s all up to him. "


    As he said this, boss Pang looked back at Tian min, who was sitting on the last spot cloud tiger car, and her face in the carriage was blue and white for a while, obviously stimulated by Peng Shangqiu.


    Pang said, the first time I took Yang dart, I met such a big thing!


    Thinking of this, boss Pang whipped the horse again, causing the carriage to speed up abruptly.


    "Go! Hurry up and pay for the escort! "


    Voice down, two high horses, as well as two spotted cloud tiger in the city street at high speed!


    Now they can''t do anything, because no matter how they do it, Jiang Huan will fall into a desperate situation. It''s better to secretly pray that he can be safe.


    Boss Pang smiled bitterly to himself.


    Little brother xuanming, little brother xuanming! You are such a "treacherous" kid! In order to protect Longfeng, I will fight with Qingbang. Isn''t it unfair to him?!


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles to the north of Yufeng Town, you can enter the mountain. It is the closest and safest mountain road among the four main roads to Yufeng mountain.


    But Jiang Huan is in Yufeng mountain, which is half of the official road of Yufeng town. Naturally, he has to go further to the west to reach the foot of Yufeng mountain.


    After leaving xiaoling''er, Jiang Huan dived into the dense forest on both sides of the road and ran towards the northwest!

 Chapter 326 night vision

    At this time, the sky was completely dark. Jiang Huan found a hill in the deep forest and stopped at the hill.


    After a long drive, it''s night. Jiang Huan plans to spend the night here and go on his way tomorrow.


    In the valley of the mountain, Jiang Huan lit a bonfire, took out the meat of the beast, roasted the meat, and thought to himself.


    "If only I could keep my temper and ascend the sky, then I would not be in such a trouble."


    But if you want to control Qi, you must at least break through the realm of King Wu.


    "Wuwangjing!" Jiang Huan murmurs.


    Wuwangjing is far away from him, even now it''s hard to touch the threshold of Wulingjing, so it''s urgent to break through the high-level martial arts environment.


    After scribbling something, Jiang Huan tidied up, leaned against the inner part of the hill, then settled down with his knees crossed, sealed his hands, and operated the overlord''s formula.


    I have been away from home for some time, and I still haven''t been able to cultivate. Although the overlord formula has the function of absorbing the energy independently, but now it has a bottleneck and has been stuck in the middle level martial arts for a long time.


    A few days ago, when carrying the black iron, the bottleneck finally became loose, which made Jiang Huan overjoyed. But these days, the signs of loose breakthrough have disappeared again. Jiang Huan is a little anxious. Do you have to use external force to harden the body to make the overlord Jue break through the situation, so as to advance to a higher-level martial arts master?


    No way, Jiang Huan had to swallow the energy first according to the method of overlord formula, hoping to have a breakthrough.


    A large number of Qi from the outside world flows into Jianghuan''s divine orifices in a whirlwind shape, and then flows into the meridians and acupoints in the body, finally returning to the purple mansion in Dantian. This is a reincarnation!


    Reincarnation after reincarnation, Jiang Huan never tire of swallowing breath!


    Silent autumn night, breeze floating grass, cricket noise from time to time, let Jiang Huan feel a little peace.


    Just then! There was a loud roar in the distant sky!


    "Boom!"


    Even Jiang Huan, who was in the middle of the settlement, was awakened by the sudden sound.


    The ground was shaking and the hills were shaking rocks down.


    Jiang huanmeng wakes up!


    "Shua!"


    Directly mobilize body shape, jump out of the hill! Standing on the grass not far away.


    Hearing the sound, I look up to the sky in the northwest, and I can see the roar there! From time to time, a few light clusters containing strong vitality burst into the sky and burst out again!


    The big ripples keep spreading out! Cause the dark night sky to be suddenly illuminated!!


    Jiang Huan was shocked, on the spot silly!


    Because the breath contained in the vitality light group makes Dejiang Huan intuitively terrifying, and even that is the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    Let Jiang Huan consciously in front of that energy, he is an ant! It''s hard to raise your eyes and raise your head. You can only surrender!


    What makes Jiang Huan feel more terrifying is that the location where Yuanqi light burst through the air is probably tens of miles away. Such a terrible power can reach such a far place! At this time, what a strong person can have!


    About a quarter of an hour, the northwest sky gradually returned to calm, no more light burst into the sky, and the illuminated sky was slowly restored to darkness.


    Jiang Huan thought in his heart that such a big move must be the battle of the strong.


    But what kind of strong person is it to be able to create such a powerful power?!


    Is it King Wu? Or warlord?


    Jiang Huan shakes his head. Since the death of Lord Jiheng and the Emperor Wu of dongmang, there has been no great power of Emperor Wu in Youzhou for a long time.


    Jiang Huan said in secret.


    "Would you like to have a look? After all, such a strong man will fight, which will never happen again! It''s also good to have a good insight! "


    "But if you get involved in it, it will be miserable!"


    Thinking for a long time, Jiang Huan scolded.


    "Curiosity Kills the cat!"


    Immediately after Jiang Huan simply cleaned up, he picked up his figure and went straight to the northwest!


    ¡­¡­


    One night, across the hills and grasslands, through the dense forest along the river, Jianghuan''s position is farther and farther away from Yufeng Town, but closer and closer to Yufeng mountain.


    After a night''s drive, Jiang Huan can already see the mountains in the Yufeng mountains in the distance.


    "Shua!"


    With the flashing light, Jiang Huan stopped at the Bank of a small river.


    Looking around, this is a plain, close to the dense forest where I rested last night.


    But the difference is that the plain is yellow and green, because on the grassland, there are several mottled wasteland, which looks very abrupt, just like how many yellow spots grow on the white face.


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t think much about it. At this time, it was almost dawn. Jiang Huan, who had been driving all night, was tired and thirsty.


    All the way up, they are using the energy to drive the way. The energy in Dantian Zifu has already been consumed!


    "Alas! Let''s have a rest here and recover our vitality. " Jiang Huan said to himself.


    Voice fell, Jiang Huan in the river with his hand scooped up a handful of water to drink, and then washed his face.


    Look up, first make sure to continue in that direction for a while, the position remains the same, still in the northwest.


    This is to take out a refined product from the storage ring and return it to Yuandan for swallowing, which is to supplement the lost vitality of Dantian Zifu!

 Chapter 327 bamboo forest

    Jiang Huan raised his head and made sure that he would continue to drive in that direction for a while. His position remained unchanged, and he was still in the northwest.


    This is to take out a refined product from the storage ring and return it to Yuandan for swallowing, which is to supplement the lost vitality of Dantian Zifu!


    But just then! All of a sudden, there are bursts of breaking wind!


    Then I saw a number of figures turning into streamers and scurrying across the sky from the top of jianghuantou!


    The speed drives the strong wind to roar ceaselessly!


    Jiang Huan looks like it, retreats directly and hides behind a big stone by the river!


    He doesn''t know where these people are sacred, but the breath of these people makes Jiang Huan feel shocked!


    He couldn''t help exclaiming that he didn''t know that there were so many powerful people in the world without leaving the capital!


    Because Jiang Huan in front of the streamer in the sense of a breath and Chen Lao comparable! Obviously a high-level warrior!


    Is it also attracted by the great movement in the Northwest last night?


    A few people in the middle of the sky also found the existence of Jiang Huan, but they didn''t care too much. After all, there are countless warriors in Yufeng mountain every day looking for treasures. It''s no surprise that they have been looking for treasures for a long time. Moreover, this young man seems to be no more than a warrior cultivation.


    Several streamers do not stay, blink away!


    Soon, Jiang Huan came out behind the stone, looking at the direction where the streamer disappeared, his curiosity became more and more serious!


    Then I picked up my body shape and ran on the ground, chasing those people!


    After more than one hour, Jiang Huan only felt that the more forward he was, the hotter he was all around him! That feeling is different from the heat of summer, but a feeling of being in a fire.


    Even as I continue to move forward, the feeling of dryness and heat will be heavier, and the energy consumption in Zifu is also very fast!


    "What the hell is going on?" Jiang Huan doesn''t understand.


    Although strange, but still can not stop, helpless, can only keep eating back to the yuan Dan, while continuing to move forward.


    This plain is very broad, and it''s another time. Jiang Huan saw the end of the plain, but it''s a small mountain!


    The mountain is as strange as a boa tree. Its two ends are as low as the hills. The middle of the mountain has ups and downs. On the top of the mountain, it looks like a snake''s head looking up at the sky and it''s sharp and high!


    At this time, Jiang Huan is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery! To the foot of the mountain! Step forward!


    "Shua!" One voice! Head straight for the mountain! Want to cross this mountain!


    But just set foot on the mountain! Jiang Huan is stupid!


    Not far away, you can clearly see several high mountains crisscrossing around Yufeng mountain!


    And the periphery of Yufeng mountain range is a large bamboo forest! Around the mountains!


    These are what boss Pang told him before he left. When do you see a huge bamboo forest around the whole mountain, it means you have arrived at Yufeng mountain!


    But at this time, this bamboo forest has completely disappeared!


    The reason why Jiang Huan can recognize this is a bamboo forest is that there are still a few green bamboo pillars standing tall and tough on the left and right!


    But it''s dark on the right side of Jiang Huan! see evidence of people''s distress everywhere!


    It''s like being burned by the sky fire. Large pieces of bamboo are burned to ashes. They are filled in the air against the wind!


    There are many deep pits on the ground! The stone in the pit is still dark!


    Jiang Huan is surprised!


    "It was the terrifying influence of last night?"


    Spread thousands of feet of * *! Hate can''t split the earth alive!


    All over the land! Just like being hit by lightning! As well as the terror in the air that has not been completely dissipated! Are pounding Jiang Huan''s heart!


    What''s more, there is also the heat in the air, which makes Jiang Huan feel hot and sweaty!


    It''s hard to move the energy in the body, but it''s still running away!


    He once fought with Lord Jiheng against tianleizi. He was still frightened by the destructive power of tianleizi, but the scene in front of him was obviously much better than tianleizi!


    At this time, the six pointed star, a treasure rotating slowly in Jianghuan Dantian, is in the middle! Tianleizi''s sudden and generous light took a long time to dissipate and return to its original state! Obviously it''s not Jianghuan''s idea!


    But now Jiang Huan is still in shock!


    Not long ago, he looked around. Suddenly, on the edge of the ruins, there were four people standing on the tips of several tall green bamboo trees! Overlooking the destroyed bamboo forest!


    When Jiang Huan saw these four people, he felt a sense of awe in his heart, because in them, Jiang Huan felt the familiar breath.


    These are the people who met on the plain before!


    Jiang Huan moved back and looked at the four people carefully.


    "I''m really attracted by last night''s news," he said


    After careful observation, we can see that the four are three men and one woman.


    An old man in a long white shirt, gray hair, even the beard is white, especially xianfengdaogu.


    The man on the left is a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties. His long black and white hair is carefully combed, and his firm face is slightly stubble.


    On the right side of the old man is the woman. She looks in her early forties. Although she is old, she is charming, full-bodied, white, with charming smile. She is still charming!

 Chapter 328 four gates of the West summit!

    Jiang Huan carefully observed the four people not far away.


    The four are three men and one woman.


    An old man in a long white shirt, gray hair, even the beard is white, especially xianfengdaogu.


    The man on the left is a middle-aged man in a light blue martial suit. He is forty or fifty years old. His long black and white hair is meticulously combed and his resolute face is slightly stubble.


    On the right side of the old man is the woman. She looks in her early forties. Although she is old, she is charming, full-bodied, white, with charming smile. She is still charming!


    Finally, he is a towering man like a pagoda, with a strong and compact black robe!


    The man is more than nine feet long, with big arms and round waist. The Qi on his square face is astonishing. Behind his back, he stands on the top of the bamboo tip with two huge broadsword blades. Jiang Huan was worried that he would crush the bamboo and fall down.


    But such a majestic man, at this time, was as light as a white feather standing on the tip of thin bamboo!


    Jiang Huan is hiding in the distance, secretly looking at the four people.


    Although these four people didn''t deliberately exude momentum, but the looming terror in each of them is enough to prove their strength!


    At this time, the middle-aged man in blue said to the old man in white.


    "Master Tan! You are well-informed and an old senior in the West. In your opinion, who did this? "


    The old man in white, also known as master Tan, twirled his beard and said with a smile.


    "To create such a big movement and such a terrible scene, and to attract three people from the mountain gate, it must not be possible for the powerful people of Wuzong!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in blue said in surprise.


    "According to the master Tan, is it the king of Wu


    The old man in white smiled. "It may be, but it may be higher!"


    The woman behind smiled.


    "Yo! Does the meaning of master Tan mean that there will be a realm of Emperor Wu coming here? "


    The old man in white has the same expression, but still says with a smile.


    "Innkeeper Yin! You are a person of Sifangtai. You must have seen more powerful people than the old ones. Look, even the battle in the territory of King Wu may cause such great damage? "


    The woman laughs but does not speak, but is behind nine feet strong man''s loud roar way!


    "The king and the emperor! Hit him when you meet him! I''m afraid! "


    Smell words, the woman sneers!


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Nine foot strong man was ridiculed by women, very unhappy, immediately shouted!


    "Yin Huaniang! Do you want to have a fight with Sajia? "


    Women are not afraid, but they laugh even more.


    "Just fight! I''m not afraid of you! "


    "You!..." Nine foot strong man hasn''t spoken yet.


    The middle-aged man in blue is laughing and playing round.


    "All right! Both of them are the top figures in the West. Don''t hurt the harmony because of this little thing! "


    The old man in white also laughed.


    "What leader Chen said is true. It''s not a big thing. It''s not a small thing. The strong people who can cause such terrorist activities enter the West. If the good ones are OK, but the bad ones, it will disturb the peace of our four schools in the West for nearly a hundred years! At that time, there will be no second jiangzhenfeng in the Western chaos! "


    The voice of the old man in white fell, and the other three looked at the ruins under their feet with a dignified face.


    Yes! The four sects have kept a balance in the West for many years. If there is a stronger existence than them now, breaking the balance, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Not long ago, the middle-aged man in blue said slowly.


    "I think so! All four of us send out disciples to secretly explore outside. If anything happens, how about we make a decision? "


    The old man in white twisted his beard and thought for a while, then he said.


    "Good! According to leader Chen! "


    The woman and the nine foot pagoda man nodded.


    "So good! Better than nothing! "


    When the voice fell, I saw a gust of wind blowing, and the four people seemed to have passed from the future. In a blink of an eye, they disappeared, leaving only four towering green bamboos left in the ruins swinging with the wind.


    Jiang Huan hid at the top of the mountain in the distance, saw four people suddenly disappeared, hurried out from behind the tree, some surprised murmur.


    "What a quick body method!"


    But just then! Jiang Huan''s pupil suddenly shrank! Immediately pull out the knife and split!


    "Shua!"


    The silver light flickers, and the punishment will be cut off after it goes out of the sheath! However, he was gently touched by a thin finger, allowing Jiang Huan to inject energy into the interior crazily, which could not make the penalty of breaking the knife inch further!


    I saw four people in the bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain who did not know when they appeared behind Jiang Huan.


    The old man in white looked at Jiang Huan with a kind smile.


    And the former middle-aged man in blue, who was also some jokingly staring at Jiang Huan, and a strong middle-aged man who was as tall as a pagoda, was holding his hands on his chest at this time, disdaining to look at Jiang Huan.


    Only that charming woman, standing in front of Jiang Huan, stretched out her slender fingers, and gently touched the blade of the penalty of breaking the knife!

 Chapter 329 the woman of terror

    I saw the beautiful woman standing in front of Jiang Huan, stretching out her slender fingers, and gently touching the blade of the knife!


    Listen to the woman smile slowly.


    "Ouch! What a grumpy little brother! It''s just a little less strength! "


    This smile almost melted Jiang Huan''s bones. At the same time, he smiled bitterly.


    What I cultivate is the master formula of forging body skill! The hardening of physique is extremely severe! But in front of the woman, it was a little strength.


    This makes Jiang Huan laugh bitterly, but he is also surprised!


    Although this Sabre is a random attack, ordinary martial arts masters have to avoid it!


    But this woman is a finger to block the blow, it can be seen how strong this charming woman must be!


    After a long standoff, Jiang Huan felt embarrassed, and it should be no problem to see that these people didn''t betray their murderous spirit.


    So Jiang Huan slowly took back the punishment of breaking the knife and put it into the scabbard!


    The woman also gently took back her fingers, and then kept looking up and down at Jiang Huan.


    The women''s eyes can be said to be crooked with the bright moon. They are full of feelings. Their eyes are like long knives. They wish they could see through Jiang Huan completely. Jiang Huan thought he was naked and was sweating all over!


    All of them show Jiang Huan''s hair.


    Soon, the woman smiled and said.


    "Little brother, listen to others, but you will lose something!"


    Looking at a woman with a very gentle face and a sweet voice, Jiang Huan is puzzled.


    "Well What are you missing? "


    The woman smiled.


    "Head!"


    Voice unchanged, look unchanged, is still smiling.


    But this word one exit, let Jiang Huan feel shiver! Sweat all over!


    Heart said this woman is absolutely a snake and scorpion beauty!


    Then I heard that Jiang Huan hurriedly explained.


    "This aunt! I just want to go to Yufeng mountain and pass here. I suddenly saw the bamboo forest destroyed. I was surprised. I stopped to watch for a while. I didn''t mean to watch and listen to your conversation! "


    Voice just dropped! Behind them, including the old man in white, all three of them had a fierce face. Suddenly they were white, as if they heard something terrible!


    Even a strong man who is nine feet tall and looks like a pagoda, he takes three steps back and says, "it''s finished!"


    How much the woman cared about her age and face, they had seen it decades ago!


    When strong as Qi Tianfang, he told the woman in front of him with a caring tone that "if you are old, you should take good care of yourself, or you will be a real face!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was hammered on the ground for half an hour. She almost didn''t hammer Qi Tian''s old bone to death! In the end, Qi Tianfang didn''t dare to step into Yufeng town for nearly 20 years.


    In front of her, the woman also took over Qi Tian''s position as sub manager of Sifangtai in Yufeng town.


    In those days, three people were still familiar with the tragedy. Today, this kid "imitates" Qi Tianfang and shouts "Auntie?"


    As a result, you can imagine!


    After nine feet tall men turned around, can not bear to see the next scene!


    Sure enough! Jiang Huan an aunt exit! The woman''s face suddenly changed! Just now, I was still smiling. Now I can drip water suddenly and gloomily!


    Suddenly from the woman''s body broke out a strong momentum to make Jiang Huan breathe hard!


    A blood red vitality is as strong as a dragon! Out of the sky, swaying wildly!


    As soon as the vitality training accidentally touched the surrounding trees and boulders, the big trees in the arms of the four people suddenly cracked! Even the rock on the top of the mountain is instantly turned into powder!


    At the same time, the ground under the feet of the woman immediately emits a dense "click!" Knock!


    In the blink of an eye, there is a crack wide enough for one person! And it is still spreading towards the foot of Jianghuan!


    Soon, the mountain is full of cracks!


    The scene and sudden change in front of him made Jiang Huan''s blood cool. He kept dodging the cracks under his feet for fear of falling into them and being killed by the mountain. At the same time, he secretly told the woman how to change her face!


    Feeling the killing opportunity of the woman in front of him, Jiang Huanxin said, "strong! Too strong! "


    Suddenly, the woman said slowly.


    "Little brother! Today you will be buried in this mountain! "


    The voice is extremely cold! It''s as cold as falling into the ice cellar!


    Jiang Huan hears the words and changes his mouth.


    "Beautiful sister! Little brother''s mouth is open, he said something wrong for a while! I hope you will forgive me! "


    It''s settled! The shaking of the surrounding mountains suddenly stopped! The spread of cracks above the ground also stopped! "


    Even the clouds in the sky open and the fog disperse!


    In front of her, the woman''s face was also coagulated, and she even smiled slowly.


    Suddenly heard her words.


    "Hey! What a sweet mouth! For the sake of telling the truth, I will spare your life today. But remember, your life is given to you by your elder sister now! Remember, my sister''s name is Yin Huaniang, we will see you in the future! "

 Chapter 330 admission

    Speaking, Yan Huaniang smiled at Jiang Huan playfully, let alone, just like a seventeen eight girl!


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan secretly smiled bitterly.


    "This woman turns her face faster than a book! In such a short time, the clouds will be lifted! "


    But it''s good! Feeling the breath of the woman in front of me, I am no younger than ban, and I even have a terrorist momentum like Chen Lao! If you really want to fight, don''t talk about your own realm. Even if you use the treasure weapon "overlord kills heaven", it''s enough! Unless he is holding the belief of dying together, unseal tianleizi, release tianleizi and fight with him, it is estimated that he will have a chance to survive!


    As for the three people behind, looking at the charming women who come and go quickly when the storm comes, they are all stunned.


    The nine foot tall man said to the old man in white without trace.


    "Master Tan, why didn''t manager Qi learn this? Otherwise, it would not be as if the Yufeng town was a land of tigers and wolves, or as if every time I saw Yan Huaniang, I would be like a tiger who would eat people! "


    The old man in white shook his head, smiled a little, and then looked at Jiang Huan.


    "You''re new here, too?"


    Jiang Huan smell speech, this just restored complexion, calm say.


    "Exactly!"


    The old man in white nodded and asked.


    "From where?"


    Jiang Huanhui.


    "East!"


    "East?!" The old man pondered for a long time, but he didn''t ask which county it was. Instead, he turned around.


    "At your age, it''s not bad to have such strength. It''s a good seedling, but it''s still a bit short of fire to break into Yufeng mountain. Why don''t you join our yushuizong? I''ll let the elder Haosheng teach you for a few years, and then you''ll want to enter the Yufeng mountain again, as if it''s easy to get in and out of nobody''s land. How about that?"


    Jiang Huan is stunned. He doesn''t understand what the old man in white means.


    But nearby that has never spoken, is always looking at Jiang Huan''s blue clothing middle-aged man, at this time in the heart also doubts.


    There are many young talents in Yushui school. Compared with the young disciples in Yushui school, the realm of middle-level martial arts master is only a medium level. How can master Tan accept them?


    In doubt, the four gates never interfere with each other, so the man in blue is still silent.


    Jiang Huan said to the old man with a smile.


    "I thank you for your kindness, but I already have the immortal master, but I can''t do anything else. I hope you will forgive me!"


    The voice fell, the old man in white smiled, shook his head and said.


    "No way, no way! Every man has his own will and cannot be forced. "


    Speaking, the old man looked at Jiang Huan with profound meaning.


    Take this, the old man in white is just suddenly interested.


    Yu shuizong is a giant in the West since the pre Chu period! For hundreds of years, the land changed dynasties. From the change of emperor Chu to the royal family of Ji family, hundreds of years of ups and downs never shook yushuizong! Even the three colleges in the capital have to be willing to bow to the downwind!


    So Jiang Huan''s talent and strength, the old man in white is really optimistic, but it''s a lot worse to make the old man amazing, so it''s not just to recruit him as an apprentice!


    As for the disagreement, the old man in white doesn''t care much.


    Just then, the middle-aged man in blue, who had never spoken, said.


    "Master Tan, since this little friend doesn''t want to join your yushuizong, let''s not force him. It''s not too early, so we should hurry back as soon as possible and arrange the next thing!"


    The old man in white, with a slight nod, said.


    "Good!"


    One word settled, the old man and the middle-aged man in blue were slightly shaken!


    "Shua!"


    A breeze! The two disappeared at once.


    And those nine foot strong men are also stepping on the ground! A roar to the sky, disappeared in a blink of an eye!


    Only leave Yin Huaniang to smile at Jiang Huan, and swing her hips, slowly move the green lotus towards the foot of the mountain!


    Until the four people completely disappeared, Jiang Huan just breathed heavily!


    That Yin Huaniang was horrible enough, but there was also the old man in white and the middle-aged man in blue, which was also unpredictable!


    Just at the thought of Yin Huaniang, Jiang Huan couldn''t help shivering and said that she was not simple!


    Not much time, Jiang Huan calmed down for a while, turned around, got up and went straight to the bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain!


    Just now, I was standing at the top of the mountain in the distance and looking down. I only felt that the scope of the burning was vast and it hit Jiang Huan''s eyes.


    But when Jiang Huan came here and stepped on the scorched ground, he suddenly came.


    Jiang Huan quickly summons the body Gang defense, but at the moment when the body Gang congeals, he only feels that the vital energy in the purple mansion in his body is quickly pulled away, which makes Jiang Huan sweat!


    And as soon as you step here, the air is full of a strange smell.


    It tastes like rusty iron and fragrant flowers! All in all, it''s very strange!


    Jiang Huanxin said that he can''t stay here for a long time. First, he doesn''t know whether there will be any terrible things. He can''t bear the speed of energy flow in his body. It''s estimated that in half an hour, he will have to become a human being!

 Chapter 331 floret

    Jiang Huan said in secret, it''s better to leave here as soon as possible. Because it''s so weird here!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan is ready to lift his body and head straight to Yufeng mountain.


    But at this time, suddenly from the scorched earth near the foot of Jianghuan, there was a sharp rustle, followed by a small piece of land that was constantly creeping.


    Jiang Huan steps back in surprise, and then quietly looks at the creeping land. I don''t know why.


    Soon, I heard a slight bang!


    Then I saw a small three-color head like a hairball forced out from the ground!


    This round little head is not big, and it looks a little bit bigger than tangyuan. It''s round and rolling.


    And it''s also three colors of feathers. It''s very soft and looks like a hairball.


    Small "hairball" has a short beak on its head, two big eyes are very magical, and there are regular red feathers on both sides of its head, but there is a lock of light blue feathers in the middle. At first glance, Jiang Huan feels quite lovely!


    At this time, the owner of this small head seems to have no way to bring his body out of the earth together, so he can only look around the ring head difficultly.


    When I saw Jiang Huan staring at it, I could not help but look curious in my big eyes.


    Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    "Birds? The hair color is good! It''s just that there''s not enough meat to plug your teeth! "


    But Jiang Huan was shocked. The whole bamboo forest was completely burned. How did the young bird survive and was buried in the soil!


    Is it this young bird who did it?


    Half of the body was pressed under the soil of unknown birds seem to understand the words of Jiang Huan, scared to slip into the soil again!


    Jiang Huan immediately became interested in it. He thought it was a funny thing.


    So he went forward, reached out his finger and put it into the soil, and brought up the unknown baby bird again.


    It doesn''t matter. The round head is the body of two big young birds. They thought that Jiang Huan would eat it. Immediately, their buttocks were facing Jiang Huan. The round head was always low, and they didn''t dare to open their eyes. The little wings were all covered with milk hair, but they were suddenly fanning, and the short legs were also pedaling to death! He thought he could break away from Jiang Huan''s "magic claw"


    but for a long time, Jiang Huan looked at the fun, but some of the little poor birds were so tired that he had to lay down his flag and his head and let Jiang Huan dispose of them.


    After playing for a while, Jiang Huan gently put it back on the ground, murmuring.


    "All right! Don''t tease you! Hurry to find your mother! I''m on my way too! "


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan turned around and walked along the seriously burned land and bamboo forest to the direction of Yufeng mountain.


    But after a short walk, Jiang Huan heard a sound of flailing behind him. Looking back, he saw the tricolor bird flapping its wings and following Jiang Huan closely.


    Seeing Jiang Huan stop, the bird also grasps Jiang Huan''s shoulder clothes with short legs, and is planted steadily on Jiang Huan''s shoulder.


    Jiang Huan didn''t stop it, but said slowly when it stopped.


    "Why do you follow me? I''m not afraid I''ve baked you?"


    However, the bird didn''t pay attention to him. He walked down from Jianghuan''s shoulder step by step. At last, he went directly into Jianghuan''s clothes and exposed his small round head on his chest, as if he had found a comfortable place.


    Jiang Huanxin says it''s wrong! I''m still stuck?!


    But the little bird didn''t care about Jiang Huan''s expression at all. He raised his head to his chirping.


    Jiang Huan saw this and asked.


    "What? Aren''t you hungry? "


    It''s strange that the young bird understood Jiang Huan''s words and nodded his head cleverly.


    Jiang Huan laughs bitterly, and takes out the roast meat from the storage ring last night. He tears it into small pieces in his hand, and then reaches the beak of the young bird!


    Don''t say it! This baby bird looks small, but it''s like it''s hungry for several days!


    In a short time, a large piece of animal meat is completely divided by young birds.


    After eating, the satisfied young bird turned around, buried his whole body in Jiang Huan''s clothes, and fell asleep!


    Jiang Huan was stunned.


    "Good guy! You don''t look big! This meal is not small! "


    When he opened his shirt, he saw a young bird with a pout and a big sleep. Jiang Huan smiled and said, "OK, with this little guy, this trip to Yufeng mountain won''t be too boring!"!


    I just don''t know what kind of bird it is. After thinking for a while, Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Look at your colorful, I will call you little flower ball later!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan opened his shirt and went on his way.


    And on the way, he said to himself.


    "Most of the young people in the capital carry caged birds every day, and they catch up with them today! When you get back to the capital city, you must ask Mr. Zhang what kind of animal it is! If you can''t get it right, you''ll become a fierce flying beast. Then you can earn it! "

 Chapter 332 entering Yufeng mountain

    Pingbai is wronged by a cute looking baby bird "xiaohuaqiu". Jiang Huan doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Anyway, Yufeng mountain must be a lonely trip. Now, with xiaohuaqiu, he has the right to relieve his boredom.


    Looking back at the devastation, a piece of scorched land, Jiang Huan can not help murmuring.


    "How big is the world?! How high is the sky outside?! And how strong are the people outside that day? "


    He understood that with his own strength and realm, what he could touch was only one thousandth of the world full of unknown and dangerous! So the most important thing is to improve the realm and strength!


    Jiang Huan''s voice just fell, the little flower ball in his arms seemed to snort like a dreamer, and then he changed his posture and fell asleep!


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile and said in his heart that the biggest mystery now is the little flower ball in his arms!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan didn''t have too much entanglement, instead, he walked into the Yufeng mountains without looking back!


    However, Jiang Huan did not leave for a long time, then a black thick fog suddenly rose! Then a figure came out slowly from the thick fog!


    This man is wearing a black cape! Clogs! Wearing a black hat! Hang a five foot long knife on your waist!


    The figure stroked the handle of the long knife with one hand, looked at the direction of the river''s disappearance, and sneered with an awkward accent.


    "Jie Jie! Finally wait for you! It seems that Ouyang is right! "


    Voice down! Pop One voice!


    The human figure directly turns into a thick black fog and rushes to the Yufeng mountain range!


    ¡­¡­


    Yufeng mountain covers a large area, which is the largest mountain range in Youzhou. It is not only rich in resources, but also full of fierce animals. Even the scenery, it is a unique place in the world.


    Feng Tong, a Confucian disciple known as a talented man in the wave world, was the first of the three disciples of the state of Qi to assist Deng Xi''an. There are also poems and praises, which are widely spread.


    "Jiangbo Changhe beach, with yellow shirt covered and connected."


    "Xisha cherishes few lives, while Dongqi weeps the rivers and mountains."


    "The water flows into the north of Berkshire, and the wasteland lingers in the south."


    "It''s like a mountain when you climb up and shout in."


    There is a passage into the mountain in the four directions of Shandong, South, West and north of Yufeng.


    At the foot of Zhengnan mountain is Yufeng Town, which is the nearest and safest passage to the mountain.


    The north of Yufeng mountain is adjacent to Qi * * River and Jiangbo river!


    Jiangbo river runs through the East and West, and its tributaries are all over the north and south, and the river is wide by a thousand feet, and the water is surging. Ordinary people with strong martial spirit do not dare to go into the water without permission. The other side of Jiangbo river is Jiangbo County!


    As for the west, it is a vast desert. In the desert, there are many opportunities to kill, not to mention the bad environment. The poisonous snakes, monsters and insects, fierce animals and strange things, sandstorm and sand flow in the desert are all the headache of human warriors.


    At the end of the desert is the western border of Qi State, Xiguan.


    There is no doubt that the east side is the official road that Jiang Huan passed when he came, which leads to Hexi County, and the corresponding peak is Qilian Mountain in Hexi county.


    In Yufeng mountain, there are nearly thousands of big and small peaks and hundreds of cliff rivers, but the most amazing thing is to look at them from a high place. It can be seen that nearly thousands of peaks in Yufeng mountain are connected, one connected to the other, and they are continuous.


    And these connected peaks are surrounded by a ring, and finally form a "round" potential.


    People can''t help but marvel, the nature of the pen, how magnificent shock!


    Therefore, Yufeng mountain is divided into five hundred peaks on the outside and five hundred on the inside!


    The inner circle is the center of Yufeng mountain. Up to now, no one dares to step into the inner circle except for Ji Heng.


    Although the resources in the inner enclosure are more abundant, the spirit grass and fruit are also extremely plump, but the same fierce animals are all over the place, and these fierce animals are powerful. According to the legend, the level 4 fierce animals are all walking everywhere, and the general powerful martial arts enter, and it is difficult to live out.


    Therefore, the inner circle of Yufeng mountain has become the general existence of forbidden area. The martial artists who enter the mountain to search for treasures have an unwritten rule, and no one will enter the inner circle without permission because of the long life.


    As for the periphery, Jiang Huan is where he is now.


    Looking at the dense forest of MI Jing, Jiang Huan smiled and said to himself.


    "Finally! Yufeng mountain! Here comes my river! "


    Speaking, Jiang Huan walked directly to the deep forest.


    The forest is very large, and occasionally you can hear the sound of birds and insects.


    The dense tall locust trees in the mountain forest are as thick as the arms of four or five people. The trunk of the tree is covered with dark green vines, which looks like a python.


    The midday sun shines through the thick leaves of tall locust trees on the fallen land. But still can''t change the gloom in the forest.


    Looking around, there are many strange stones and fragrant flowers. When did Jiang Huan see such a wonderful scene, he could not help but speed up his pace and think about what kind of scenery there is.


    At the same time, I''m thinking about finding a temporary place to live, or I won''t have a place to rest at night. We need to know that the night of Yufeng mountain is the world of fierce animals, and all kinds of fierce animals come and go. If you are careless, you will easily become the food in the belly of these horrible beasts!


    But as he walked, Jiang Huan''s face suddenly changed from excited to dignified, because he felt someone following him behind him.


    All of a sudden! Jiang huanmeng returns! Sure enough, not far behind suddenly appeared a figure!

 Chapter 333 the attack of rogue emissaries!

    Jiang Huan slowly turned back and looked at the figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    I saw the man in a black cape! Clogs! Wearing a black hat! Hang a five foot long knife on your waist!


    The figure stroked the handle of the sabre with one hand and stood still.


    Jiang Huan can''t see the man''s face clearly, but he can feel the breath of the man. It''s unfathomable!


    Jiang Huan has stabilized his mind. First, he bows his hand gently and says.


    "I don''t know if this elder is following me here. What''s the matter?"


    The figure of Jie Jie smiled and stepped forward slowly.


    However, his floating body is still motionless, and he still touches the knife with one hand, but he quickly approaches Jiang Huan. In a few twinkles, he is facing a long distance in front of Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan is shocked at the sight!


    "Shrunk to an inch?! Wuzong?! "


    can not help, Jiang Huan, as a great enemy, usually secretly mobilizes energy, and a hand is slightly sinking to the knife handle of the broken knife.


    After all, Jiang Huan felt a little guilty in the face of the strong in Wuzong realm! With his current strength, he is no match at all!


    The man in black, wearing a black cape and a black hat, didn''t care about Jiang Huan''s small movements at all. Instead, he talked like a regular speaker.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time?"


    Jiang Huan did not understand.


    "Are you waiting for me? What do you mean to wait for me? How do you know I''m coming here? "


    Jiang Huan asked three questions in a row, but the black people didn''t intend to answer Jiang Huan''s questions, but said casually.


    "You are a famous person in Daqi! It is said that you haven''t advanced for three years. When you enter the Wuji hall for practice, Jiang Zhenfeng has used his relationship. "


    "But a few months ago, you went on to become a warrior, a martial arts master! And with the team into the same bosom secret place, in the secret place alone trapped for several days! Later, Lu Sen, the leader of the punishment team, was killed in the Wuji temple! It''s not amazing! No one in the world has ever seen such a way to kill Wuling in the martial arts realm! "


    "But the price is your flash in the pan. You''ve overdrawn your potential to kill LUSHEN, which makes you a waster again!"


    As he spoke, the black man raised his bamboo hat slightly, as if he was looking at Jiang Huan, and said immediately.


    "But now it seems that your breath is long, and you don''t look like a waste man?! Strange! You''re weird! I''m more and more interested in you! "


    Jiang Huan fought a cold war and returned.


    "You seem to know me well! In that case, you should know that I''m not interested in men! "


    Jie Jie, a man in black, smiled and continued.


    "It doesn''t matter, soon! You will be interested! I''ll ask you one question! "


    "Where is tianleizi now!"


    A word is settled, Jiang Huan immediately froze!


    "Originally, he came to tianleizi!" he said in his heart


    Not long, just listen to Jiang Huan.


    "I don''t know."


    The man in black sneered grimly.


    "You don''t know?!"


    "You are trapped in the secret place by yourself, but you survive on the strength of the martial arts environment, and finally escape. But when you leave the secret place, the secret place where Jiheng sealed tianleizi disappeared. You said you don''t know, do you believe it?! What happened in the secret place? Where is tianleizi going? I advise you to say it honestly so that I don''t use any means against you! "


    However, Jiang Huan suddenly changed his previous dignified look. At this time, he looked at the man in black with a sneer and said slowly.


    "Don''t say I don''t know what happened in the secret place, and where tianleizi has gone. Even if I know, do you think I will tell you the people of dongbangguo?! Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant in my territory of Daqi?! Ah! East hooligan messenger! "


    Voice down, the man in black is obviously shocked, did not expect to be recognized by Jiang Huan!


    At first, Jiang Huan didn''t recognize it! There are many people with strange accents all over the world. What''s more, this man is wearing a black cloak and a hat. It''s hard to see his face clearly, so it''s hard to identify where he comes from.


    But Jiang Huan was born in Jiangmen. Although he didn''t participate in politics, he still knew some general etiquette rules. What''s more, the records of ordinary books, including his father''s involvement in state ceremonies, also gave Jiang Huan the most basic ability to identify objects.


    The clogs worn by the man in black are obviously the clothes of the warriors of Dongmeng state. The thin and long sabres hung on his waist are also the swords of Dongmeng. As for how to see that this person is the messenger who came to Daqi this year, or because of the jade pendant on his waist, Huang Chengyu, homophonic "inherit the emperor''s favor!" It''s the identity mark issued to the envoys of all countries when the Ministry of rites said the rites!


    Jiang Huan raised his head and pointed to the jade pendant on the waist of the man in black, sneering.


    "Say that your country is poor, and you haven''t seen any good things, and you won''t take them everywhere!"


    The man in black hears the words, looks down at Huang Chengyu at his waist, and says.


    "You are very clever! It''s really smart! But you need to know! The wiser he is, the faster he dies! "


    Jiang Huan''s face remained unchanged.


    "Actually, I''m curious. How did you find me when Yufeng mountain is so big? What''s more, I haven''t met you before. How do you recognize me as Jiang Huan? "


    The East hooligan emissary also did not hide, stretched out a hand, directly pulled open the black cloak and hat on the body, revealed the true face!!

 Chapter 334 soul power separation

    Jiang Huan continued to speak without changing his face.


    "Actually, I''m curious. How did you find me when Yufeng mountain is so big? What''s more, I haven''t met you before. How do you recognize me as Jiang Huan? "


    The East hooligan emissary also did not hide, stretched out a hand, directly pulled open the black cloak and hat on the body, revealed the true face!


    The emissary of the eastern rogue state was dressed in a light purple robe with wide sleeves and waves. He was walking on a three fingered wooden clog. On his bare head, there was only a bun in the middle of his head, which went straight to the back of his head.


    The feeling to Jiang Huan is really out of place.


    But the man looked in his early forties, white and cold, with cold light in his eyes! The cruel smile on the corner of the mouth can be seen as a ruthless person!


    Said the emissary lightly.


    "How to know you is naturally instructed by an expert. As for how to find you, Jie Jie!"


    After a sneer! All of a sudden, there was a strong wind from Jiang Huan''s left and right sides and the back. Suddenly, the three shadows flashed out!


    JIANG Huan was shocked and lost his color. He quickly looked back.


    saw three men with exactly the same appearance as the East envoy''s envoy, surrounded by Jiang Long''s long knife.


    But the only difference is that these three people are not entities, but a kind of unknown black fog!


    Jiang Huan''s words.


    "This is, split?!"


    The East rogue emissary in front smiled.


    "Not bad! It''s really my separate body. There are four channels to enter Yufeng mountain, all of which have my separate body exploration. So no matter which way you enter Yufeng mountain, you can''t escape my eyes! "


    Jiang Huan is shocked at hearing this!


    Since ancient times, there have been two kinds of martial artists: Yuan Xiu and soul Xiu. Yuan Xiu is naturally a martial artist who practices the vitality of heaven and earth. Soul cultivation is a martial artist who cultivates soul power. However, it is much more difficult to cultivate soul power than to cultivate vitality. As a result, this kind of soul cultivation, which is difficult to achieve great success, is gradually buried in the long river of history! Gradually disappear!


    Nowadays, apart from the noble Danshi in Dongsheng, few people will study the cultivation of soul power.


    However, once soul cultivation is completed, there are few enemies in the same realm! No, it''s not strong!


    But like the current East rogue emissary who can derive three parts with his soul power, how powerful his soul power must be!


    At least three up! Plus soul skill! It''s enough to fight against ordinary high-level martial spirits!


    Jiang Huan felt three soul forces, one in his heart!


    The strength realm of the three separate bodies is at least the middle level martial spirit realm, but its real combat ability is not lower than that of the high level martial spirit! In addition to the body of the first martial realm! Jiang Huan said in secret, it''s hard to get good results today!


    Thinking of this, we can see Jiang Huan slowly approaching to the body of the East rogue messenger in front of us, because once we fight, we will catch the king first!


    Although it is more difficult, this is the only way for Jiang Huan now!


    But the East hooligan emissary smiled coldly.


    "I''m majoring in soul power and cultivating vitality for the second time, so I advise you not to play smart! You can''t escape my eyes! "


    Voice down! See Jianghuan left side of the soul force split suddenly burst! Black fog!


    Jiang Huan''s pupil shrinks, just want to take action! Suddenly there was a black fog in front of me!


    Then just disappeared soul force will suddenly appear in front of Jiang Huan one meter away!


    No expression on the soul! Half bent, one hand holding the knife, one hand pulling the knife!


    "Shua!"


    The cold light is shining! A thin long knife wants to cut off Jiang Huan from the bottom to the top!


    Feel the horror of the long sword! Jiang Huan cries out to me, "hurry up!"!


    Immediately right hand draws the knife, meets the soul strength to divide the body then cut in the past!


    All in a blink!


    "Qiang!!!"


    The sound of a piece of iron!


    Jiang Huan is directly split by the soul power of the East hooligan emissary!


    Although most of the force was removed by the penalty of breaking the knife, most of the impact still hit Jiang Huan''s body!


    Jianghuan, who didn''t come and congealed with gang, gushed blood on the way back! It even broke several tall locust trees, and finally fell into the grass not far away!


    East hooligan emissary motionless, jokingly looking at Jiang Huan on the ground in the distance.


    And his soul force is separated, especially after a sabre is thrown, the long Sabre will slowly enter the sheath!


    Jiang Huan gets up with difficulty and looks at the emissary of donghooligan.


    Just now, the knife was just a random strike by the emissary of donghoon, which did not cause too much damage to Jiang Huan.


    However, there is still a lot of impact in Jiang Huan''s body, which makes Jiang Huan very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, I feel that the East rogue emissary is extremely terrible!!


    Suddenly, the body of the East hooligan messenger said with a smile.


    "How do you think about it? Do you want to tell me where tianleizi is? "


    Jiang Huan didn''t say anything, but kept thinking about what to do next, whether to continue fighting head-on or to turn around and run away!


    In the face-to-face battle, Jiang Huan has little chance to win, so does turning around and running away!


    In the face of a Wuzong, three of them have the strength comparable to the separation of high-level Wulingjing. How do you think about it? Today you are all dead.

 Chapter 335 into a bitter battle!

    At this time, the sleeping little flower ball was also awakened by the loud noise from the outside world.


    At this time, Jiang Huan is showing half of his head from his lapel, staring at the outside world.


    Jiang Huan held out a finger and stuffed it back. He didn''t want it to be hurt!


    Immediately Jiang Huan, with a knife in his hand, walked slowly to the East rogue messenger.


    "East hooligan messenger hands in front of the chest, sneer way.


    "Some say you are a tough guy! I don''t believe it, because I haven''t met anyone with a hard bone yet! "


    Jiang Huan smiled.


    "You will see it soon!"


    The East hooligan emissary also sneered.


    "Then you haven''t seen my method! Otherwise you won''t say that! "


    It''s settled! Three soul power parts burst out together! It''s all the handle of a hand-held long sabre. Sweep to Jianghuan at high speed!


    Look around three people, Jiang Huan spits out a mouthful of turbid gas heavily! At the same time, in front of the chest! Prepare to face the East rogue emissary!


    In an instant! Three separate bodies near Jiang Huan at the same time! The long knife in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath! With the sword Qi of Lin people, you can cut straight to Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan only felt that the momentum of the three people made his breathing difficult! But you can''t wait to die!


    See Jiang Huan does not hesitate to mobilize the treasure "overlord Zhu Tian!"


    "Clala!" A crackle!


    Then the tiger roars and the Dragon sings! Overlord armour congeals with the trend!


    Golden dragon scale armor! A roaring vitality tiger head stands on the chest!


    Jiang Huan knows that in the face of the horrible existence of the East rogue emissary, it''s hard for the body gang who relies on the overlord formula to compete with it!


    So at the first time, Jiang Huan recruited the overlord of treasure ware!


    Even in Jiang Huan''s heart, maybe even the overlord a can''t resist the attack of the rogue emissary!


    But now there is no other way!


    A flash of gold! Strong momentum has formed a very wide range of ripples!


    In the distance, the East rogue emissary was surprised!


    He said to himself, "Ouyang is really right. This kid really has an unusual vigorous body, which can increase his attack power in a short time! In this way! That limitless Hall''s LUSHEN died! Is it true or false that the Jiang Huan has three attributes as Ouyang Fei said


    "The first! Metallic! "


    Thinking of this, the East hooligan messenger''s body holds his hands in front of his chest and stares at Jiang Huan''s mysterious Rune scale, thinking about it.


    If I get this mysterious dragon scale gold armor, doesn''t it make my strength further?!


    Thinking about it, the emissary of donghooligan smiled coldly and said in his heart.


    "Ouyangfei, ouyangfei! You don''t know how to use such a good baby. It really insults your reputation! Since you don''t want it, I''ll take it! "


    Jiang Huan''s side, three souls have been killed!


    Jiang Huan did not dare to use his sword to fight with the three!


    But to Jiang Huan''s shock, the three men are perfectly matched!


    Let Jiang Huan have no time to deal with it! After dozens of rounds, I''ve got several sabres in my body!


    But Jiang Huan felt even more surprised that the three souls controlled by the emissaries of donghoon did not cause substantial damage to Jiang Huan. A thin long knife was cut on Jiang Huan''s overlord armour, only heard the clang, but did not play any role in it.


    It''s not that Jiang Huan''s overlord armour is hard, but that the three members didn''t use all their strength at all, just like cat and mouse, playing Jiang Huan!


    In the distance, the East hooligan emissary smiled coldly. He didn''t hurry to kill Jiang Huan, but wanted to play with him. By the way, he wanted to test how strong the dragon scale was!


    But Jiang Huan, who is being played, is a little angry! Immediately withdraw from the tangled fight with three soul powers! Hold the knife in one hand! Dark luck!


    Look at a soul force in front of you and suddenly cut it out!


    "Shua!"


    The sound of breaking wind!


    Fire red blade shot out quickly!


    "The first knife of Six Harmonies" is the formula of splitting characters, the power of breaking mountains and rivers! " Follow the trend!


    East hooligan emissary sneers.


    "Xuanjie martial arts? Small skills! "


    Voice down, see that the parting face does not change color at will throw out a knife, directly hit on the flying blade!


    "Boom!"


    The blade is broken! But the soul is intact!


    At one time, the vitality of the explosion of Six Harmonies blade ripples! Dust! Jiang Huan and the East rogue emissary of the three separate body all over it!


    Jiang Huan takes the opportunity to kill the soul force in front of him!


    Taking advantage of the other three separate lines of vision and the vision of the East rogue emissary, Jiang Huan will kill them one by one, or they will rush up, even if he has nine lives is not enough!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan crazily injects vitality into the penalty of cutting knife! This mysterious Dao given to him by Mr. Zhang has the hardness of a spirit tool. But from the appearance, it''s not as strong as the kitchen knife used by ordinary people to cut vegetables!


    The penalty of breaking the knife is in hand! All of a sudden at the front of a separate effort to cut out!


    "Sweep the words, sweep the army!"


    "Shua!" One voice! The blade shot out quickly!


    In the face of a sudden knife, the soul power does not change, and there is no movement to resist.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan was puzzled. "Are you stupid?"

 Chapter 336: Heaven array!

    The penalty of breaking the knife is in hand! Jiang Huan is aiming at a separate body in front of him, and then he tries his best to cut it out!


    "Sweep the words, sweep the army!"


    "Shua!" One voice! The blade shot out quickly!


    In the face of a sudden knife, the soul power does not change, and there is no movement to resist.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan was puzzled. "Are you stupid?"


    But just then! From the left and right sides of Jianghuan, there are two sharp wind breaking sounds!


    Next! You can see the other two parts blocked by the sight coming quickly!


    Two long knives shining with cold light break through the dust and fog, and stab Jiang Huan''s back heart accurately!


    And Jiang Huan''s separation in front of him was also a quick sneer. His head just missed Jiang Huan''s "sweeping formula"


    and also attacked Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan, who was blocked in the front and back of the road, couldn''t avoid the attack of three people at the same time!


    "Ding!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    A snap! The dust and smoke disappeared, revealing the situation of Jiang Huan at this time!


    See east hooligan emissary''s three separate bodies close to Jiang Huan, the three knives in his hand are also dead against Jiang Huan''s back heart and Dantian''s position, but they are blocked by overlord a, and it''s hard to inch in half!


    The body of the East hooligan emissary looks at the scene in front of him, and one of his eyes flashes away!


    The secret way "what a hard body! What a good thing! "


    On Jiang Huan''s side, although there are three separate bodies with high-level martial spirit strength and the overlord''s armour can''t be broken for a while, the three knives contain terrorist attacks. At this time, they are all transformed into amazing impact and impact on Jiang Huan''s body!


    "Pooh!"


    Jianghuan spouts blood! The internal organs and meridians are also seriously injured by the terrifying impact of these three sabres!


    He was shocked at once! Just now it was clear that there was a large amount of dust blocking the vision of the two separated people behind them, but why can they find their position accurately?!


    When Jiang Huan was puzzled, he suddenly found that the eyes of the three soul powers were the same look, the same cold without any emotion!


    He couldn''t help but come up with an amazing idea!


    That is, regardless of the three soul powers in front of them, or the body of the East rogue messenger not far away, the eyes of the four people are interlinked!


    That is to say, no matter what one of the four sees, the other three can see it!


    In this way, the explanation is clear. When he appeared to attack the first separation, the other two separation, including the East rogue messenger''s body, had already found his position through the eyes of the first separation, which was a hit!


    Having figured out the causes and consequences, Jiang Huan said in secret.


    In this case, we can''t break it one by one!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan no longer hesitates and decides to use the treasure to kill heaven!


    In fenglongshan Wuji palace, he fused the thunder attributes of tianleizi twice in a row to urge him to kill the heaven array, which made Jiang Huan suffer a lot, so he didn''t want to expose this card too early.


    But now he is not allowed to hide any more!


    Make up his mind, see Jiang Huan suddenly stretch out his hands covered by overlord a! Suddenly, he grabbed three long knives which were dead on his body. He wanted to control three separate bodies!


    At the same time a little sneer!


    "Kill heaven array! Congeal! "


    It''s settled! Jiang Huan''s treasure in Dantian suddenly burst into a strong golden light!


    At the same time, the remaining vitality of Zifu is also mobilized!


    Even the outside world is also visible to the naked eye, the vitality in the air into the road you long whirlwind crazy drilling into the pores of Jianghuan!


    For a time, the whole forest is full of strong wind!


    Feeling the sudden change of Jiang Huan''s momentum, the East hooligan emissary looked cold and said to himself.


    "Is there any other way for this boy?!"


    The always cautious East hooligan emissary dare not trust big at this time. Based on his experience, he can naturally sense the change of Jiang Huan at this time!


    So the East rogue emissary issued a continuous order to recall three separate bodies!


    Soul power indicates! The soul force in front of Jiang Huan''s body "bang!" A turn into black fog, disappeared on the spot!


    Jiang Huan, have a drink!


    "Want to run! Late! "


    Voice down! Jiang Huan gives her arms a strong push! Directly pull the soul power of the two who are still in the future and withdrawing behind him to the front of him. At the same time, Jiang Huan''s golden six pointed star array appears suddenly!


    One of the lights in the array increases rapidly! And the momentum is still climbing!


    In the blink of an eye, the six pointed star is golden! Get ready!


    The East hooligan emissary said in secret.


    "No!"


    But Jiang Huan is faster than him!


    A big drink: "Zhu Tianjian! Hair! "


    "Shua!"


    The voice of breaking the wind rises! Only a beam of light with a foot width can be seen from the hexagram array! Hit two separate bodies directly!


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion! The big golden ripples spread out all around!


    There was a mushroom cloud in the middle of the explosion!


    For a long time, mushroom cloud slowly dispersed, not far away the East rogue emissary face pale!


    Two separate bodies suffer such a blow, so does he as a noumenon.


    But fortunately, he can sense the existence of his two separate bodies, which shows that Jiang Huan''s attack has not destroyed his separate bodies!


    However, the next scene made him heartbroken!

 Chapter 337 inexplicable thunder!!

    I saw the big ripples and the huge mushroom cloud slowly dispersed, revealing the situation in the field!


    Four or five people around the big trees are hugged by waist shaking countless! The ground is even scarred!


    Jiang Huan''s face is also pale at this time. He stands in the same place with some difficulties. Fortunately, he can only protect his life with the overlord''s armour. However, no matter the excessive consumption of energy, the backfire of Zhutian arrow, and the previous injuries, Jiang Huan is as tired as a mountain!


    But the fight is not over! Never let up!


    Not far away, a strong attack from Jiang Huan nearly separated the soul force. At this time, it was turning into a lot of black fog and floating in the air! And is still slowly cohesion, obviously is to reunite the separation!


    Jiang Huan looks at it and scolds it secretly.


    "It''s so fucking difficult!"


    But now Jiang Huan''s spiritual sense is a little fuzzy. With his current state, he has been using treasure excessively for a long time, which makes Jiang Huan feel tired!


    The blurred vision looks at the two separate bodies that gradually gather in front of us, which is powerless!


    Even Zhu Tianjian can''t kill this disgusting part! It''s really a big deal for those who are strong in Wuzong!


    However, at this time, from the Jianghuan Dantian, in the middle of the array, the Purple Pearl tianleizi is suddenly shining! And has a large number of thunder attribute vitality crazy gush out! Full of every channel of Jianghuan!


    The exhausted Jiang Huan suddenly felt the power of his whole body and the slowly recovered spirit, which made him lose his color!


    How could it be that he didn''t ask for energy from tianleizi, and didn''t use the energy of thunder attribute in tianleizi minefield, but where is the energy of thunder attribute full of the whole body?!


    Is it that tianleizi gives his own vitality energy?! But how can it think of saving itself?!


    As a life body with advanced spiritual knowledge, Jiang Huan dare not underestimate it.


    But the immediate crisis is the most important! With this power! He''ll be able to fight with the East rogue messengers!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan mobilizes the method, runs the thunder attribute vitality given by tianleizi in his body to play back the brilliance! Once again, I''m so excited!


    "Stab!"


    A blast! See Jianghuan body around a large number of thunder attribute Yuanqi waterfall body out! Turn into a dark purple lightning training, like a swimming dragon, dense!


    Not far away, the East rogue emissary is still proud of his part intact.


    But looking at the original withered Jiang Huan''s shining again, and the thunder and lightning all over the sky, the heart of the East hooligan emissary is completely cool!


    At this time, he did not care to think about where the thunderbolt came from, or why Jiang Huan would return to light.


    He just wants to save himself as soon as possible.


    Because he can sense enough energy to threaten himself from the dense thunder and lightning!


    He did not doubt that his part would be completely destroyed under the attack of lightning training!


    Listen to the East hooligan messenger!


    "How dare a thief!"


    But Jiang Huan didn''t take care of him at all. His lightning training was still flickering.


    Jiang Huan suffered a lot, because every time the lightning training swayed, his overlord''s armor would be weakened, his body would be exposed to the outside world, swept by the afterpower of the lightning training, and immediately opened a chilling wound!


    Jiang Huan was shocked. Leizi was really strong that day, even the overlord a couldn''t bear it!


    No wonder Zhang is not allowed to use it without permission!


    But now it has to be launched!


    Bear the sharp pain of tearing the wound on your body! Jiang Huan hit the spirit, mobilize the thunder and lightning training to directly hit the two separate bodies that have agglomerated success!


    "Stab!"


    A sound of thunder and explosion tearing open the void!


    Jiang Huan didn''t even see clearly. He saw a flash of purple light in front of him! Immediately a separate body is smashed by the bombarded powder! The powder is dispersed in the air!


    Not far away, the fast-moving East rogue emissary spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was even more pale! Obviously, the damage to his body made him suffer a lot!


    Jiang Huan sees the shape hidden way effective, hurriedly is mobilizes a thunder and lightning to practice to come out of the body!


    "Stab!"


    Purple light flickers! Thunder and lightning training between the breath in the last separate body!


    "Boom!"


    A roar! Two separate bodies are smashed by bombardment as soon as possible!


    The strong wind is blowing, and autumn leaves are flying here.


    Jiang Huan stood in situ, looking at the dark purple lightning training around him.


    Can''t help being surprised.


    "How could it be?!"


    Earlier in Wuji Hall of fenglongshan, Jiang Huan mobilized the power of tianleizi. Somehow, he integrated the energy of zhutianjian with that of tianleizi. After two successive zhutianjian, he killed LUSHEN, a high-level martial spirit.


    Today, however, I don''t know why I have mobilized tianleizi''s thunder attribute energy again. What''s more, I can kill two middle level martial spirits by relying on tianleizi''s energy alone. You should know that these two split bodies are only middle level martial spirits, but their real strength is comparable to that of high level martial spirits!


    It seems that the energy of tianleizi now is better than that of zhutianjian who has integrated the energy of Lei attribute?!!

 Chapter 338 the words of tianleizi!

    Jiang Huan is confused for a while! Confused by the sudden explosion of such terrible thunder energy!


    At this time, in the soul sea of Jianghuan, a voice full of vicissitudes sounded slowly!


    "What kind of strength is given to you depends on the mood of this seat!"


    The mysterious voice falls, and Jiang Huan is shocked and pale! Speak fast.


    "Who?!"


    How could he not have thought that there was another person in his soul sea, except that Lord Ji Heng had entered his soul sea in the state of soul separation!


    Only listen to the voice scorn way.


    "Who is this seat, don''t you know?!"


    With the sound falling! See Jiang Huan''s deep purple lightning training is up three points!


    He gave Jiang Huan a big surprise and said something uncertain.


    "You are Tianleizi?! "


    The mysterious voice sounded again: "you are smart!"


    In the soul sea of Jianghuan, there is a fog, a lot of soul power is constantly rippling, the dark space is in the middle, a little weak purple light is constantly flashing, and the sound is coming from the flashing purple light!


    Jiang Huan was stunned for a moment!


    He vaguely remembers that Zhang Lao once said that the ultimate power can be divided into five levels: primary, middle, high, saint and Emperor!


    And the ultimate power only evolved to a higher level, can speak!


    At that time, tianleizi, who breaks through to the top level, wants to break the seal of the treasure opener and kill himself easily!


    Can we say that Leizi has evolved to a higher level?!!


    Think of this, see the cold sweat on Jiang Huan''s forehead is flowing, it is really a wave of not even a wave again!


    Asked Jiang huanqiang in a calm, harsh voice.


    "Tianleizi! Aren''t you sealed by the treasure? "


    Tianleizi hears the words and sneers.


    "It''s just that the spirit of this seat is in your soul sea, and the body is still in the array of heaven killing


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi heavily, and puts down his heart. It''s obvious that Leizi hasn''t broken the seal that day.


    But tianleizi''s next words made him nervous again.


    Tianleizi said slowly.


    "But remember, if you want to leave, it''s up to you! I can''t stop it! "


    "But for some reason, I don''t want to leave now! So you can rest assured that I will not kill you! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan nervous for a long time to hold a word!


    "You..."


    But he didn''t say anything, and tianleizi said again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break the seal easily! Will not kill you! Now, you''d better think about how to escape from that half bald man alive! "


    Once again, tianleizi fell into silence.


    Jiang Huan is the East rogue emissary who hears the sound and looks at his face full of cold anger!


    Only see the body of the East hooligan emissary''s face is pale, the corner of the mouth still has the blood stain, in the eyes kills the machine to expose!


    Beside him, there was the only surviving soul force part standing!


    It took him more than 20 years, spent countless precious resources, and suffered a lot to refine the four soul parts!


    But now he has lost three at once. He is not only distressed, but also suffered from the loss of his soul power. It is also a great blow to his soul power! So how can you let him not hate Jiang Huan?!


    At this time, the East rogue emissary, wish to swallow Jiang Huan alive!


    See him bubble sleeve a wave, the only soul force around the body suddenly turned into black fog slowly into his body!


    Because only the last soul power is left. In the face of Jiang Huan''s thunder and lightning training, donghoon emissary is not willing to let his last soul power be eliminated.


    When he got back, he heard the cold words of the rogue emissary.


    "Boy! Thunder attribute vitality is really three attributes! "


    "You are mysterious! It''s mysterious! But how long can this power last? "


    "I will catch you myself! You must be told not to live, not to die! "


    The East hooligan emissary is very afraid of the deep purple lightning all over Jiang Huan.


    However, he was confident that he could not support the power of terror for a long time in the realm of Jianghuan middle level martial arts master.


    As long as he can''t support Jiang Huan and catch him when the thunder and lightning dissipate!


    The East hooligan emissary did not guess wrong. The energy that tianleizi gave Jiang Huan was really too strong. It was stronger than the strength of Lei attribute that was accidentally mobilized in fenglongshan, even beyond what Zhang Lao once described to him!


    The whole body is like a dragon like lightning training, "stab! Thorn! " Blast!


    Every time he sways, Jiang Huan''s body will be hit with a chilling wound. Even the overlord armour that has never been removed can''t resist it.


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan''s flesh and blood were all over him!


    If it wasn''t for Lei Zi''s vitality to support Jiang Huan in his body, Jiang Huan would have passed out!


    Feeling the killing opportunity of the East rogue emissary, Jiang Huan''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley!


    Wuzong in the first stage! The strong in this realm are not what they can deal with at all!


    But now we have to deal with it!


    East hooligan emissary a language settle down, eyes tight Mi!


    "Bang!"


    A blast! See the original standing not far away from the river Huan East rogue messenger suddenly disappeared!


    Only left a blast in place!


    Jiang Huan sees the situation, in the heart one Lin!


    "So fast!"

 Chapter 339 defeat!

    East hooligan emissary a language settle down, eyes tight Mi!


    "Bang!"


    A blast! See the original standing in the river Huan not far away from the East rogue messenger suddenly disappeared!


    Only left a blast in place!


    Jiang Huan sees the situation, in the heart one Lin!


    "So fast!"


    However, no matter how your soul power is released, you can''t catch the trace of the East rogue messenger!


    This makes Jiang Huan a little nervous!


    Just then, in the soul sea, tianleizi suddenly said a word!


    "Right!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan without hesitation, straight to the right to split the knife!


    "Shua!"


    The cold light is shining! The East hooligan emissary showed his figure on the right side of Jiang Huan.


    See his face with a cold smile, high up the right arm against the dead Jiang Huan knife!


    Jiang Huan felt that no matter how he infused his energy, he could not cut the broken blade down for another half, as if he had cut a stone hard!


    Jiang Huan can''t help saying "so strong!"


    Look at the East rogue emissary, at this time disdainful to Jiang Huan said.


    "Why, that''s all you can do!"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the thunder and lightning around Jiang Huan beating the emissary to the East.


    East hooligan emissary leisurely left hand wave, the next moment even Jiang Huan was surprised!


    I saw "Chi" behind the rogue emissary A blast!


    Suddenly the waterfall sends out a large black toxic fog! The poison fog is black and gray particles thick, dense like a large gray cloth, covering the sky!


    Jiang Huan''s face changed!


    "Toxic!"


    Instant dark purple lightning practice crackled in that big black toxic fog!


    But it didn''t hurt the East rogue emissary. Every time the black and gray fog was hit, it just disappeared like the ebb tide, but it was restored to its original state in an instant.


    East hooligan emissary sneers.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Voice down! See east hooligan emissary left hand clench a fist, on its suddenly black strange energy condensation, is sending out the disgusting smell!


    Get ready! East hooligan messenger a boxing out! In the middle of the river!


    "Boom!"


    An earthquake! Jiang Huan was blown out directly! Even the penalty of breaking the knife was thrown aside!


    "Plop!" One voice! Jiang Huan, who had been rushed out for seven or eight meters, was spewing blood for a long time. He came to realize that he was almost stunned by the East hooligan emissary''s fist!


    Hard slowly stand up, Jiang Huan incredibly looked down at the chest full of cracks overlord a, shocked!


    What a punch! Almost broke the overlord''s armor!


    Even the East hooligan emissary saw Jiang Huan get a punch and stand up again, but also a Leng, immediately revealed the treacherous smile.


    The stronger the mysterious golden armor with dragon pattern, the more eager he is to get it!


    Baby is worthy of being a baby. It''s so strong!


    Just as Jiang Huan stands up again! East hooligan emissary comes again! Speed, wind!


    When Jiang Huan was just about to drag his wounded body to fight, tianleizi''s voice came from the soul sea!


    "Boy, since you are not such a half bald opponent, why don''t you give your body to this seat? How can this seat help you?"


    Jiang Huan is stunned and turns back to the road.


    "Why should I believe that you won''t take me away?"


    Indeed, tianleizi''s performance in recent days is extremely strange. He really can''t understand that even Jiheng can''t help it.


    The doubted tianleizi laughed instead of angry.


    "Hahahaha! It''s easy for me to take you away. I don''t need to discuss with you in advance. If you don''t believe it, you can fight with that half bald man yourself! "


    Voice just fell, Jiang Huan has not had time to react!


    See the outside world east rogue emissary one hand wave, namely the big black gray poisonous fog looks like the billow general direct clap to Jiang Huan!


    "Boom!"


    A roar! Jiang Huan was directly hit on the ground! The back of the body is as terrible as a boulder with a weight of one thousand kilograms. It''s hard to breathe!


    With a click, the overlord armour that was in danger finally broke, and the treasure ware stopped working because of Jiang Huan''s energy overdraft!


    Fortunately, with lightning training back in time to protect Jiang Huan''s body, just let him from a disaster!


    The East hooligan emissary slowly took back the poison fog and circled at his feet, dragging him to hover in the air!


    See east hooligan emissary high overlooking Jiang Huan lying on the ground, disdainful said.


    "Why, three attributes and energy are just this skill?!"


    Smell the words. Jiang Huan gets up with difficulty. At this time, his face is pale and frightening, and his breath is extremely weak. Even the whole body of tianleizi gives him a lot of strength training of Lei attribute.


    Jiang Huan smiled coldly.


    "I don''t have much ability, and your tone is not small. You are a martial arts school. You can''t kill my middle-level martial arts master after you give up so much energy. What are you proud of!"


    The emissary''s face was a little ugly.


    But in a moment, it''s called the return road.


    "I''m not in a hurry to kill you! Because I want you to have a good taste of life is not like death! "


    Looking at Jiang Huan again, I exhaled heavily.


    At this time, I''m at the end of my tether. My energy is completely consumed, and the weapon stops working. Even if I use Shangyuan stone to recover my energy, it''s not necessarily the opponent of the East rogue emissary. It''s better to fight for it than to die in the hand of the East rogue emissary!

 Chapter 340 tianleizi!

    Looking at Jiang Huan again, I exhaled heavily.


    At this time, he was at the end of the force. Zifu''s vigour was completely consumed due to the continuous use of overlord armour. The treasure also stopped working. Even if Shangyuan stone was used to restore the vigour, it was not necessarily the opponent of the East rogue emissary. Rather than die in the hand of the East rogue emissary, it was better to fight!


    Think of it! See Jiang Huan''s crazy roar!


    "I''m tired! **It''s yours! "


    Voice down, I saw Jiang Huan close his eyes and stretch his hands to stay in place!


    It''s settled! Soul sea in the sky thunder son Jie Jie a sneer!


    The East rogue emissary in the middle of the sky was puzzled by Jiang Huan''s actions.


    "This is crazy?! Or give up resistance? "


    But the next scene, let the East rogue emissary feel cold!


    This is the close eyes of "Jiang Huan" suddenly open eyes! The eyes from the original black and white clear suddenly become a deep purple! Among them, the arc flickers! Between the eyebrows is full of grim color! Even the sound has changed.


    Only listen to the "Jiang Huan" evil spirit''s smile, the voice is full of vicissitudes, like the magic sound from ancient times.


    "Baldness! This seat has endured you for a long time! "


    It''s settled! See "Jiang Huan" suddenly look up! Its whole body stabbed up and down suddenly broke out countless deep purple arcs! The original thunder and lightning training is also like a shield! Now the color is even worse!


    Purple light into layers of ripples spread! The tall pagoda trees around burst into powder and spread in the air at the moment of touching the electric light!


    A rush of momentum to the sky has been stunned by the East rogue emissary.


    At this time, even cold sweat appeared.


    Feel like a changed person like "Jiang Huan" and the breath of destroying the sky and the earth on his body.


    The East hooligan emissary''s inconceivable murmur way.


    "How could it be! How could he possibly have such power? "


    But at this time, Jiang Huan is not very well. He has given his body to tianleizi. At this time, tianleizi is the one who controls Jiang Huan''s body!


    And while tianleizi controls his body to explode with fear, Jiang Huan is also stunned. He didn''t expect that Leizi would explode with such terror through his body that day!


    But looking at his scarred body, Jiang Huan knew that his body could not bear the power of terror! It''s just a thousand enemies, eight hundred of them!


    Tianleizi, who controls Jiang Huan''s body, also looks down at his bloody body, dismissively.


    "Weak body! I can''t even bear the thunder power of 10% of my seat. I also want to take it away! Hum! I can''t help myself! "


    Jiang Huan listened to tianleizi''s words, and suddenly he smiled bitterly. He said that he had become a visionary!


    And not far away in the middle of the sky, the East rogue emissary saw the strange "Jiang Huan" talking to himself, and he also stayed for a while.


    He dare not act rashly, because he can feel the power that makes him feel palpitation from Jiang Huan now!


    And spread around like a swimming dragon like purple electric awn, but also let him tremble!


    However, after half a time of stalemate, the more the rogue emissary thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more humiliating he was! When dealing with a middle-level martial arts master, he not only failed to take it down as soon as possible, but was rather intimidated by him.


    Think about it, East hooligan messenger a bite of teeth, a big drink!


    "Play the devil!..."


    But I didn''t finish! See "Jiang Huan" disappear!


    Only left a purple arc in place like a purple smoke slowly drifting away.


    The East hooligan emissary immediately got nervous and hurriedly mobilized his soul to spread around, trying to find out the location of "Jiang Huan".


    But just then! I heard that the position less than one meter in front of the donghoon emissary suddenly exploded!


    "Stab!"


    The lights are flashing! "Jiang Huan" suddenly appeared in front of the emissary of the East hooligan! They are very close!


    See "Jiang Huan" with the evil spirit of the smile high jump in the air! Strange dark purple eyes disdain to stare at the East rogue messenger!


    Immediately a whip leg swept out! Attack the East rogue messenger!


    "Shua!"


    Sweeping around the whip leg of the terror purple thunder! And the astonishing power blows the void and creates waves!


    Obviously the power of this whip leg is amazing!


    All this happens very fast, is blinking time!


    The sound of crackling thunder can''t be heard!


    The East hooligan emissary looks pale with fright!


    "So fast..."


    Before he finished speaking, the whip leg directly hit the emissary of donghooligan!


    "Boom!"


    Purple thunder in contact with the East rogue messenger moment, immediately exploded!


    "Whew!"


    Look at the East rogue emissary again. It''s like a kite that has broken the line and directly shoots out horizontally. It''s extremely fast!


    Large toxic fog is also disappeared in an instant!


    After breaking a dozen tall locust trees, the East hooligan messenger fell into the grass in the distance.


    "Jiang Huan" smiled coldly. He was about to step forward, but when he raised his leg, he saw that his right leg was shaking.


    Tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body to look down, dismissive words.


    "Broken?! It''s useless! "


    But Jiang Huan, who lost his body control, howled and even shouted!


    "Nonsense! What a powerful strike you just made! Even if you have Wuzong''s body, you can''t bear it! My body is still alive. It''s good that I haven''t been dispersed by your Ramon! You don''t mean to be cheap! "


    Jiang Huan scolds tianleizi at the same time. He is shocked by tianleizi''s strength!

 Chapter 341 shape!

    But Jiang Huan, who lost his body control, howled and even shouted!


    "Nonsense! What a powerful strike you just made! Even if you have Wuzong''s body, you can''t bear it! My body is still alive. It''s good that I haven''t been dispersed by your Ramon! You don''t mean to be cheap! "


    Jiang Huan scolds tianleizi at the same time. He is shocked by tianleizi''s strength!


    In the same level, there are few enemies in their own constitution. They even have physical strength beyond martial spirit, but they still can''t bear the impact of releasing tianleizi energy!


    And it''s only the power of tianleizi.


    No wonder at the beginning, Mr. Zhang strictly prohibited himself from using the energy of tianleizi! If you are careless, you will be swallowed up by this power!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan immediately felt scared! At that time, I was in fenglongshan, and I had a delusion to master tianleizi as soon as possible. Now, it''s too early!


    Outside, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body and turns a deaf ear to Jiang Huan''s scolding. Instead, he brings up his body and goes straight to the fallen East rogue messenger!


    All the way electric light flickers! The speed is fast to the breath then faces is the blood East hooligan messenger nearby!


    East hooligan emissary is trying to get up at this time. He only feels a strong wind whistling from his side. As soon as he looks up, he sees Jiang Huan standing beside him and looks at him disdainfully.


    "Why, are you so good at it?"


    Voice down, the angry East rogue emissary is a blood spurt!


    Isn''t that what Jiang Huan said just now?! Now I fall on myself!


    How can I make him angry! He is a powerful martial arts master, but now he is in a mess by a middle-level martial arts master!


    The more the East rogue emissary thinks about it, the more angry he is! A direct roar!


    "Good boy!"


    It''s settled! See east hooligan emissary jump up directly! No matter why Jiang Huan has such terrible power at this time, he just wants to kill him!


    "Jiang Huan" just looked at him quietly, and then looked at the emissary of donghoon. He started from the ground, and his hands quickly stamped. Soon, a large amount of poisonous fog came out again!


    "Wow!"


    What a sound! The black and gray poisonous fog condensed together and gradually turned into a black dragon with a length of four or five feet!


    Black Jiaotou has no horn, but it has four claws! The eyes are as big as lanterns, and there is a horrible cold light in them. At this time, they are looking down slightly and looking at Jiang Huan without expression!


    Every time the black dragon breathes, it drives the mighty poisonous fog out!


    The East hooligan emissary waved his robe sleeve, and the black Jiao behind him also twisted his body like a strange snake.


    Jiang Huan looked up at the black python, smiled and said.


    "Play with me?!"


    The husky voice falls, and Jiang Huan, controlled by tianleizi, holds his hands and looks down at the emissary!


    Then there was a stab!


    "Jiang Huan" behind the same burst of purple lightning flash, that momentum to tear the sky!


    Fiery thunder attributes quickly coagulate vitality! Not long time a ten foot long Thunder Dragon appeared!


    Lei long has two horns and five claws! All over the body by a piece of lightning by the magic of the scales shining!


    "On!"


    A roar of the dragon! All around the plants, trees, mountains and stones are smashed by lightning!


    On the other hand, the emissary turned pale at the moment when he saw the condensation of Thunder Dragon behind Jiang Huan!


    He doesn''t understand! A kid who was still at the end of his tether, how could he have such a terrible power at this time!


    But Jiang Huan doesn''t care about your one!


    Body does not move arm does not shake, is standing quietly in place, but the Thunder Dragon behind suddenly bursts out! Direct bite to the East rogue emissary!


    East hooligan emissary saw the situation and hurriedly retreated, and at the same time retreated, while the ferocious wave robe sleeve!


    In an instant, the black dragon is shooting out against the Thunder Dragon!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly hear the roar of black Jiao! From his big mouth, a cloud of black and gray poisonous fog came straight to leilong!


    At the place where the poisonous fog passed, the plants and tall locust trees touched it. In a moment, they withered and decayed. For a while, all around the black dragon was dead!


    But the Thunder Dragon behind Jiang Huan didn''t look at the poisonous fog at all. Instead, it was a huge dragon tail with a width of three feet!


    "Boom!"


    The black and gray poisonous fog of the size of the head burst in an instant, and ripples came out everywhere! The thunder crackled inside!


    Jiang Huan in the soul sea watched the battle between Lei long and black Jiao, and was shocked!


    "This is the fight between the strong!! It''s amazing! "


    The strong impact and the powerful power of Thunder Dragon and black dragon have destroyed the forest, accompanied by the smell of making people do evil and the roaring thunder roar of the dragon!


    Everything is frightening Jiang Huan''s heart!


    The black dragon rolled up and down, spitting out the poisonous fog and hitting the Thunder Dragon. Instead, the huge body of the Thunder Dragon didn''t move anywhere from the beginning to the end. From time to time, it swung its tail gently and hit the poisonous fog and the dense cloud at will!


    Just now, the envoys of donghoon didn''t do their best to Zhan Jianghuan. They just played Jianghuan.


    But at this time, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body, and is also playing with the East rogue emissary!


    Facing the Thunder Dragon, which is ten feet long and full of terror and thunder, the black Jiao is like an earthworm, not an opponent at all.

 Chapter 342 defeat!

    Just now, the emissary of the East hooligan did not exert all his strength on Zhan Jiang Huan, but was playing with Jiang Huan.


    But at this time, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body, and is also playing with the East rogue emissary!


    Facing the Thunder Dragon, which is ten feet long and full of terror and thunder, the black Jiao is like an earthworm, not an opponent at all.


    However, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body, so he stands still and looks at the East rogue emissary tired of responding to the thunder shock from all sides! Don''t worry about killing him too soon.


    For tianleizi, it''s not so fun to die too soon!


    But Jiang Huan is not so well at this time.


    As tianleizi''s output of energy is stronger, Jiang Huan''s physical damage is more serious. His whole body is just like this forest of tall locust trees, full of scars and bloodstains. It''s just an adjective of four words, which can''t be seen!


    Tianleizi is the ultimate force of the thunder attribute of heaven and earth. It is born as the carrier of vitality and has no physical body. Therefore, at this time, Jianghuan''s pain is not felt at all.


    Until Jiang Huan drinks!


    "Don''t fucking play! Get rid of him! Otherwise, if you don''t play him to death, I will go back to the West first! "


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s scolding, tianleizi sneered with Jiang Huan''s face, which had turned pale due to excessive blood loss, and then said hoarsely.


    "Good! By you! "


    Voice down! See "Jiang Huan" suddenly stride forward, at the same time with the smile of evil spirit slowly open hands!


    Just then! All around the air has become solidified, visible to the naked eye, "Jiang Huan" around the void are crackling in the blinking light!


    For a time, the whole forest is blooming with dazzling purple light! The sky is also a sunny day, but there are thunders in the sky!


    Not far away is controlling black Jiao to fight against Thunder Dragon East hooligan emissary sees this scene, frightened facial expression all changed!


    "What kind of state is needed to do it! Even the bad situation can be changed! How strong! "


    "Jiang Huan" ignores the frightening expression of the emissary, but immediately merges his hands!


    "Pa!" India knot!


    Only see that ten Zhang Lei long in "Jiang Huan" seal knot at the same time, it is enough to climb three Zhang! The whole body crackled and thundered constantly. What''s more, the whole body of leilong was suddenly and gracefully purple!


    The frightening East hooligan emissary retreats quickly, he can clearly sense the way, this is definitely not the strength that he can resist!


    But "Jiang Huan" can''t be so easy for you to run away!


    The East hooligan emissary stood on the back of the black Jiao and ran towards the distance.


    And "Jiang Huan" is changing the code!


    See Thunder Dragon fierce one mouth! Click a thunder! In an instant, countless electric lights shot at the black dragon like a long sword!


    "On!!!!!"


    Long Ming spreads far and wide! Black Jiao hasn''t run far! The thunder sword from the shooting penetrates the tail of the Jiaowei, and the raw one is nailed to the ground!


    Only hear the crazy howling of black Jiao! The black gray body is also constantly turning.


    East hooligan emissary face a Lin, hurriedly sign a seal to control black Jiao to break tail to survive!


    But just as his hands were raised, he suddenly felt a sharp pain and burning in the back of his brain, as well as a slight impact of the extremely hot air flow on his back brain.


    East hooligan messenger gently put down his hands and slowly turned back.


    See Lei long don''t know when to come behind him, at this time cling to the East hooligan emissary!


    The huge and incomparable dragon head clings to his face, and the huge nostrils on the dragon head will drive the purple electric arc every time they breathe, hitting the East hooligan emissary''s face, just like the stabbing pain of a knife!


    The dragon head is close to him, and then he looks at the East hooligan emissary. His face is white, and the cold sweat on his forehead is dripping. His face is terrified!


    He''s stupid! He really didn''t expect that the speed of this Thunder Dragon would be so fast that the thunder didn''t fall and the body had arrived!


    Just now, he was still shooting thunder sword in the distance. In a flash, he came behind him!


    At this time, the East rogue emissary under the great influence of Lei long did not dare to move at all!


    But just then! Thunder Dragon suddenly opens a huge mouth and roars at the East hooligan emissary!


    "On!!!!!"


    The huge impact of the Dragon roar scattered the black Jiao at the foot of the East hooligan messenger on the spot! It turns into a black gray toxic fog, which slowly dissipates in the air.


    On the contrary, the East rogue emissary fell to the ground with a plop and covered his ears with pain! But the fierce roar of the Dragon gave him the destruction in his body!


    See east hooligan emissary at this time is seven orifices bleed!


    "Jiang Huan" saw this, smiled coldly, raised his hand abruptly, and then clenched his fist fiercely!


    Then saw that ten Zhang Long Thunder Dragon suddenly bumped into the East hooligan messenger on the ground, and then exploded section by section!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    There are several loud rumbles in a row! Then the purple thunder attribute with a width of 100 feet spread quickly! Where we passed, the tall pagoda tree was cut off! Earth and stone are also instant powder dissipated in the air!


    For a time, the whole forest was surrounded by purple lightning. The strong vibration caused the land to tremble constantly!


    At the same time, there are a large number of birds, birds and animals in the sky in the distance!

 Chapter 343 Jiang Huans surprise

    For a time, the whole forest was surrounded by purple lightning, and the strong vibration caused the land to tremble constantly!


    At the same time, there are a large number of birds, birds and animals in the distant sky who are frightened to rise up in the sky!


    The shock of the explosion lasted for half an hour or so before it subsided. The thick fog dissipated and the purple light was dim.


    Gradually revealed the scene of the explosion center!


    Only see the center of this piece of tall locust wood forest, the radius has a hundred Zhangs of range, full of holes!


    At this time, only a few stumps of the original lush tall locust trees are left standing on the ground obliquely with their roots.


    Most of the trees, grass and stones are swept by the aftereffect of the explosion, which will disappear in an instant!


    Xuantian is full of deep pits and scorched earth. There are even several carcasses of fierce animals that haven''t escaped in time!


    In the middle, in a huge pit, the East rogue messenger lies in it!


    East hooligan emissary is close to the center of the explosion. Rao is the strength of his early martial realm. In the face of Lei Long''s self explosion, it''s lucky to survive at this time!


    See east hooligan emissary all over the blood dripping, the whole face is burned, but also gently breathing, can not help but let people admire his vitality tenacity!


    And its whole body up and down the terrible wound all over, some places have been the flesh and blood to disappear, can see the slowly creeping viscera!


    The most amazing thing is that at this time, his left arm and left leg are still alive, his right arm is blown away, hanging on the roots of trees not far away, and his right leg is estimated to have been melted by the high temperature of Thunder Dragon''s self explosion!


    How can a miserable word describe it!


    "Da! TA!... "


    Suddenly heard a crisp footsteps sound, East hooligan emissary hard to look up, but burned face tightly wrinkled and sticky, let him very uncomfortable.


    Not long ago, tianleizi controlled Jiang Huan''s body and came to the edge of the pit. He looked at the East rogue emissary in the pit jokingly.


    Hoarse and full of vicissitudes of the voice sounded, more or less there is a smiley in it.


    "This is not dead?!"


    "Not bad! Your vitality has been recognized by this seat! You should be honored! "


    The East hooligan emissary raised his head slightly and painfully. He opened his eyes with only a little eyelids and his face was full of horror.


    "You It is What''s holy!!! "


    Only half of the life of the East rogue emissary always speak, are suddenly gushing out a big mouth of blood!


    Hearing this, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body to sneer, but he doesn''t speak. Instead, he immediately takes back his mind, releases Jiang Huan''s body and returns to the soul sea.


    At this time, Jiang Huan finally got his body back!


    See that pair of purple twinkle the eyes of electric arc slowly restored empty bright, black and white clear!


    Feeling that his body is under his control again, Jiang Huan suddenly felt very high spirited and sneered at the East rogue emissary on the ground.


    "Me! It''s Jiang Huan! "


    But the voice has not yet fallen, Jiang Huan unexpectedly one did not stand firm, directly fell to the ground!


    "Plop!"


    Cold not Ding fell a heel of the river Huan in the heart to the sky thunder son is a curse!


    His body at this time scars all over the place, full of bloody terrible wounds!


    It can be seen that the meridians in the body are also damaged by tianleizi''s horrible energy of thunder attribute!


    Tianleizi''s unrestrained crazy output of Jiang Huan''s body can not bear the energy.


    To live is Jiang Huan''s life!


    Tianleizi also ignores Jiang Huan''s dirty words, and his body is still running slowly in the center of the overlord, while the spirit is "settled" in Jiang Huan''s soul sea


    JIANG Huan has scolded for a long time, and he is tired of scolding. He wants to get up and solve the East rogue messenger who has only half his life as soon as possible, and end the fight!


    But as soon as he got up, Jiang Huan was stunned!


    Because at this time, the overlord formula is slowly repairing the injury in Jiang Huan''s body, which makes Jiang Huan feel very strange.


    After all, in the Wuji Temple of fenglongshan, I also took a great risk to mobilize the body energy of tianleizi.


    The result is that the meridians are all damaged, the overlord Jue strikes, and the Dantian shrinks. If there is no Zhang Lao, it is estimated that his life will be wasted.


    But today, the energy released by tianleizi with his body is more than 100 times or even 1000 times stronger than that used by himself in Wuji temple!


    But now, in addition to some damage to the meridians, Dantian Qihai is only suffering from a small part of the damage. What''s more, the overlord formula is not only not striking, but helping him recover!


    After careful observation, Jiang Huan was surprised to find that the cold mansion, which had not been activated, was running slowly at this time, and helped Dantian Zifu bear a lot of damage, which did not make Jiang Huan''s Dantian shrink again.


    But looking at the dark gray cold mansion, from the original dead silence, it actually started to operate, which makes Jiang Huan be puzzled!


    At this time, the voice of tianleizi came out from the soul sea.


    "Because of the baldness''s poison!"


    Jiang Huan did not understand.


    "Poison?"


    Tianleizi continued.


    "That''s right. The baldness''s poison has a similar taste to your second cyclone. It can also be said that your cyclone and his poison contain another ultimate power!"

 Chapter 344 frost and cold poison!

    At this time, the voice of tianleizi came out from the soul sea.


    "Because of the baldness''s poison!"


    Jiang Huan did not understand.


    "Poison?"


    Tianleizi continued.


    "That''s right. The baldness''s poison has a similar taste to your second cyclone. It can also be said that your cyclone and his poison contain another ultimate power!"


    "It''s reasonable to say that with your physical energy, you can''t bear the poison fog of the bald man. But fortunately, you have a second cyclone, which has similar energy with the poison fog, and the two can absorb each other, and absorb the poison fog that would kill you!"


    Wen Yan, Jiang Huan said in shock.


    "Frost poison!"


    In fact, Jiang Huan is not surprised that tianleizi knows the secret of his second cyclone. After all, tianleizi has not been in his body for a short time. He already knows some things, including starting the second cyclone himself.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan was more surprised why the East rogue emissary was suffering from frost poison!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan is more curious about this east hooligan emissary. Then he can''t die too soon!


    Thinking, Jiang Huan will get up and torture the emissary, but just got up! Look up!


    See east hooligan emissary like fierce ghost general, with only one leg standing in front of Jiang Huan!


    And there was a lot of blood oozing from his broken arm and leg. Seeing the bloody East rogue emissary suddenly appear in front of him, Jiang Huan''s goose bumps fell to the ground, just wanted to react.


    See east hooligan emissary ferocious face roar way!


    "Die!"


    Voice down, suddenly a large black gray fog from behind the East rogue messenger waterfall! Several want to block out the sun, straight to the river Huan.


    Jiang Huan knows that this is his last fight before he dies! Want to die with yourself!


    Jiang Huan hurried to withdraw, but before he could lift his step, he heard tianleizi speak in the soul sea.


    "Don''t hurry, it''s a good chance! Take his poison! Activate your second cyclone! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked!


    Take the poison?!


    See this big toxic fog stained with tree dust, stained with soil pulp! I''m going to accept such a terrible poison?!


    But it''s not for me! See that the rogue messenger has been killed!


    Jiang Huan reaches out his hands in a hurry and secretly mobilizes the cold mansion!


    Sure enough, the cold mansion that has absorbed some poisonous fog of the East rogue emissary has been slowly running under the mobilization of Jiang Huan!


    When the fog comes, it looks like a grey cloth covering the sky! Its momentum is to let Jiang Huan feel palpitation!


    See from the center of Jiang Huan''s hands, two black and gray whirlpools! Crazy absorption of the fog!


    "Wow! WOW!... "


    Like the sound of water, a large area of toxic fog is inhaled by Jiang Huan.


    At the same time, Jiang Huan''s face was also turning gray rapidly, and finally turned black.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s face become more and more terrible, he knew that it was a sign of poison gas entering the marrow, but Jiang Huan smiled.


    Jiang Huan''s hands are still gathering and absorbing the poison fog of the emissary, and he stands up slowly.


    His face seemed a little happy, even though the frost was all over him.


    Because the second cyclone, which had been silent for a long time, moved slowly as the poisonous fog entered the inner cold mansion, which shows that the second cyclone can finally be used!


    Moreover, with the filling of poison fog in Hanfu, Jiang Huan''s breath is also slowly rising. Even the overlord''s formula is crazily absorbing cold poison, transforming it into vitality and feeding it back to Jiang Huan.


    That means he''s going to advance!


    But not long ago, Jiang Huan had absorbed all the poison fog of the East hooligan emissary. The half forest was covered, and the dark gray poison fog that covered the sky disappeared gradually.


    The East hooligan emissary looked at his only one hand in horror, looked up at Jiang Huan, who was black, and cried out in a daze.


    "How could it be! How can you live if you absorb my gas! "


    "It''s impossible!!!"


    Jiang Huan did not answer him, but closed his eyes. He hoped that the poisonous fog absorbed this time could activate Hanfu and help him to break the bottleneck and advance to the highest level of martial arts.


    But just then! After bearing too many changes and Jiang Huan''s abnormal performance for many times, Rao is the East rogue emissary in Wuzong''s territory and becomes a little crazy!


    Suddenly pulled out of shape, rushed to Jianghuan.


    At the same time, the emissary of the East hooligan came in a hurry with one leg, saying in his heart, "this kind of person should solve him even if he has sacrificed his own life, otherwise, the Jiang family will have a more terrible existence than Jiang Zhenfeng, which is the nightmare of the East hooligan country!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t realize that he was poor in skills, even the half dead donghooligan emissary still had the strength to fight. At this time, he was channeling the frost poison in his body into the cold mansion wholeheartedly.


    Tianleizi has a big drink!


    "Be careful!"


    Hearing this, Jiang huanmeng opened his eyes and saw the East rogue emissary who had rushed to him.


    Jiang Huan scolds! This is a fucking cockroach! It''s not going to kill!


    But the speed of the East hooligan emissary is very fast. Jiang Huan can''t respond at all!


    At this time, from the arms of Jiang Huan, a blue light with a stab of electric current suddenly leaped out!!

 Chapter 345 small flower balls show great power!

    Hearing this, Jiang huanmeng opened his eyes and saw the East rogue emissary who had rushed to him.


    Jiang Huan scolds! This is a fucking cockroach! It''s not going to kill!


    But the speed of the East hooligan emissary is very fast. Jiang Huan can''t respond at all!


    At this time, from the arms of Jiang Huan, a blue light with a stab of electric current suddenly leaped out!!


    The East hooligan emissary is still moving fast, and has no reaction at all!


    "Pooh!"


    In the blink of an eye, the blue rogue broke a fist sized hole in the belly of the East rogue messenger! Blood gushed out at once!


    Looking at the emissary of the East hooligan, the speed of moving forward is more and more slow, and the momentum of the whole body is also leaking out rapidly.


    Until the thorough stop, the East hooligan emissary looked down at the hole in his abdomen and said in a hoarse voice.


    "How could it be?!"


    The body of a strongman of Wuzong is comparable to that of xuantie. The Thunder Dragon just blew up the East rogue emissary. But how could he break his body and destroy his Dantian with such a small light?!


    Don''t say east hooligan emissary froze, even Jiang Huan also froze.


    Originally intended to endure the pain of backfire and adjust the overlord armour again, Jiang Huan, who used the last line of hope to fight against the East rogue emissary''s desperate counterattack, was also stunned at the same time. Some people watched the flashing blue light behind the East rogue emissary.


    After a while, the blue light dissipated slowly, and the electric arc of silk blue disappeared, revealing the mysterious thing that gave the last blow to the East hooligan emissary!


    "Little flower ball!"


    I can see the little flower ball that has been nestled in Jiang Huan''s arms. At this time, he is flapping his little wings and hovering behind the East rogue emissary.


    Even the East hooligan emissary saw that the sneaking attack on him was a bird, and immediately "Pooh!" A mouthful of blood spewed out, and passed out!


    First, he was abandoned by a middle-level martial arts kid, then by a bird to the abandoned Dantian. He suffered too much mental and physical damage. At this time, he couldn''t carry it anymore. He fell on the ground without any sound.


    The little flower ball still has two circles on the broken body of the East hooligan emissary, which just flapping wings and returning to Jiang Huan''s side.


    Near Jiang Huan''s body, little flower ball held his head and chest high in front of Jiang Huan''s surprised eyes, which seemed to invite him for a while, and then he went back to sleep in Jiang Huan''s clothes.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan has just come back to his senses. He can''t believe what happened just now. Such a young bird, who is not as big as his palm, can break through the Dantian of a powerful Wuzong at such a fast speed. No one can believe it!


    At this time, tianleizi, who had not spoken for a long time, said in a slightly surprised tone.


    "Strange, such a remote place, and his blood! Strange! It''s strange! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan did not understand how to use soul power to communicate with tianleizi.


    "Tianleizi, do you know this baby bird?"


    Tianleizi has a big drink! Concussion Jiang Huan''s brain is like the pain of being struck by lightning!


    "Boy! If I didn''t help you just now, would you stand here so easily and call my name directly? "


    "So! Speak at all, be polite! "


    This voice almost didn''t shatter Jiang Huan''s head. After a while, he looked down at his body full of wounds with a wry smile, saying to himself.


    "What''s that fucking relaxing?!"


    However, if tianleizi didn''t control his body against the enemy''s East rogue emissary just now, he might really want to be planted here. At present, he doesn''t care about tianleizi. Instead, he asks.


    "Then what do I call you? You don''t have a name! "


    Tianleizi sneers.


    "Remember to call this seat" Lei Zun "in the future


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan lost his mind for a while.


    "Lei Zun? Respect? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Huan didn''t come up with one, so fortunately, he didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he asked.


    "OK! Lei Zun, do you know this baby bird? "


    Tianleizi laughs at the words.


    "There are some things you can''t know, but you just need to remember a little! There are two blood lines in this little guy''s body, so he is also a fierce beast, not a fierce beast. However, each blood line in the two blood lines is related to the existence of a major terrorist force. So, if you serve it well, you will benefit and not serve it well, let alone you. Even in the heyday of this house, you will die! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan silly.


    This little flower ball is so powerful?!


    But Jiang Huan also noticed that what is your heyday? !


    ask immediately.


    "Lei Zun, what do you mean by your heyday? Are you not in full power today? "


    When Jiang Huan asked, tianleizi was slow to make a sound.


    "Before you can participate in this event, you should remember to feed the baby a few yuan stones from time to time to help it grow. Maybe I can help you in the future! "


    Voice down, tianleizi fell into silence again!


    Jiang Huan left look and see, heart said that this is the two ancestors on the stall ah!


    I have to feed Yuanshi. I really think I have a mine at home! Yuanshi doesn''t need money!


    After howling for a long time, Jiang Huan looked at the little flower ball with his eyes pouting and his buttocks breathing and sleeping.


    Heart said: "before in the ruins to save the little flower ball, is purely to relieve boredom, but now it seems, maybe he really is found treasure!"

 Chapter 346 the royal family of the eastern rogue state!

    Jiang Huan left look and see, heart said that this is the two ancestors on the stall ah!


    I have to feed Yuanshi. I really think I have a mine at home! Yuanshi doesn''t need money!


    After howling for a long time, Jiang Huan looked at the little flower ball with his eyes pouting and his buttocks breathing and sleeping.


    Heart said: "before in the ruins to save the little flower ball, is purely to relieve boredom, but now it seems, maybe he really is found treasure!"


    Seeing the sky darkening, Jiang Huan did not dare to stay here for too long. There was a big battle just now. He was so powerful that he would not inevitably attract some mysterious powerful people and fierce animals.


    So it''s better to leave here first.


    I saw Jiang Huan holding the dead and fainting East rogue emissary, limping towards the mountains!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Gao Huailin, Jiang Huan came to a small stream, surrounded by huge strange stones, which just encircled the center of the stream. On the left hand side, there was a cave that was not very deep. Jiang Huan planned to spend the night here.


    He threw the emissary aside, and began to deal with his wounds!


    For a long time, the wounds were all dealt with. Jiang Huan washed again, took out a set of clean clothes in the storage ring, and finally had a rest.


    After a little cleaning up, Jiang Huanli is clean and tidy. Although he is covered with bandages and his still pale face, it shows that Jiang Huan''s injury is serious.


    Sitting at the entrance of the cave, Jiang Huan picked up the ring of storage on the broken arm of the East hooligan emissary, intending to clean up his booty!


    This bright glaze amethyst ring is printed with two DONGBANG characters. Jiang Huan thought for a long time before he thought about the meaning of this awkward DONGBANG character.


    "Go to the willow!"


    Jiang Huan suddenly realized that the royal family of DONGBANG state was shangliu. Today, his majesty, the emperor of DONGBANG, is named shangliu zhengu!


    Obviously, this emissary should also be a member of shangliu family.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the origin of this east hooligan emissary was so great!


    For a while, Jiang Huan was also interested in the storage ring.


    After all, this is a royal family! Must be rich!


    Sure enough, there are no less than 50 yuan stones in the huge storage ring, which can spoil Jiang Huan! Heart said that he had made up for the large amount of Yuan stones he had spent on the treasure.


    Take out a bright Yuan Stone, Jiang Huan is looking at it happily, and secretly, this east hooligan emissary seems to be very fat!


    But at this time, the sleeping little flower ball seemed to smell the taste of Yuanshi, and immediately stared up those big bright eyes, Shua! Straight out of Jiang Huan''s Lapel!


    Flapping wings in front of Jiang Huan''s body, and constantly looking at the Yuan Stone in Jiang Huan''s hand.


    Jiang Huan sees this and doesn''t understand how the little guy came out, but at this time, Jiang Huan suddenly thinks of tianleizi''s words, and wants to feed the little flower ball with Yuanshi to help it grow.


    Can you say that this little guy can really suck the energy in the stone?! However, most of the fierce animals in the world feed on the flesh and blood of the fierce animals or the yuan core to enhance their own strength. He has not heard that the fierce animals will feed on the Yuan Stone, the carrier of pure vitality!


    You need to know that Yuanshi''s vigour is extremely hegemonic. Jiang Huan still doesn''t believe that xiaohuaqiu''s body can withstand the hegemonic vigour of Yuanshi?!


    But just at the moment when Jiang Huan was stunned, the little flower ball flashed forward!


    "Wheeze!" One sound, directly swept to Jiang Huan''s hand, toward the Yuan Stone in his hand then nagged down!


    Jiang Huan didn''t respond at all. It was too late when he was going to stop him!


    "Click!"


    See the hard stone and broken! Into a small piece of a small piece of dissemination of the majestic vitality of the stone fell in the heart of Jianghuan''s hand!


    Little flower ball is not seen outside, twisting a small body is also falling in the hands of Jiang Huan, the yuan stone pieces to eat up.


    All of this can make Jiang Huan look stupid! He didn''t expect that this little flower ball could really eat Yuanshi! What''s more, the beak that looks so tiny has such great power. It will break the Yuan Stone when it goes down!


    It''s not that Jiang Huan loves Yuan Shi, but that little flower ball can''t bear Yuan Shi''s hegemonic energy.


    But after observing for a long time, we didn''t see any adverse reactions of floret, let alone tianleizi''s "growth"


    at this time, the floret looked the same as before!


    Tianleizi in the soul sea seems to see through Jiang Huan''s thoughts and speak out.


    "Rome wasn''t built in a day! Do you really think a piece of Yuanshi can help it grow to what you expect? "


    "It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Smell words, Jiang Huan left his mouth, heart said if this goes on, he really has yuan stone mine is not enough to waste!


    For a long time, little flower ball cleaned up Yuanshi thoroughly. There was no residue left. Besides, he raised his round head and looked forward to Jiang Huan. How pitiful his expression would be.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan said in a low voice, with one hand on his small head like a ball.


    "All right! Today, you can eat these first. Wait for me to speak slowly! "

 Chapter 347 wenqingdao, Haode Zhenjun!

    See, Jiang Huan heart a horizontal, a hand in his small head like a ball, said.


    "All right! You can eat this today, when I say it slowly! "


    With that, Jiang Huan directly lifted the little flower ball and stuffed it into her arms.


    A Yuan Stone is a valuable treasure! And it''s a priceless treasure!


    But this little flower ball even takes Yuan Shi as a meal. Jiang Huan thinks it''s incredible!


    He said to himself, "if you don''t grow into a fierce beast in the future, I will bake you!"


    The little flower ball in my arms seems to understand Jiang Huan''s words, and constantly use a short beak to talk about Jiang Huan''s chest!


    In the past, Jiang Huan continued to check the storage ring of donghoon emissary.


    As a soul cultivation major in soul power, donghoon emissary naturally has no good martial arts in his family. After reading a lot of them, they are all fist and sword techniques of lower Yellow level and so on.


    Although no Jiang Huan can see it, it''s better than nothing!


    Jiang Huan transferred all these inferior martial arts of the Yellow stage to his storage ring one by one, but murmured.


    "When you get out of Yufeng mountain, you can earn a lot of money by auction!"


    There are still some lingcao lingguo in the rest. Jiang Huan recognized the names of these lingcao according to the records of Dan Dian. Most of them are two or three levels of lingcao which can nourish the soul. This is very useful for Jiang Huan!


    Finally, in the corner of dongbusi emissary''s storage ring, Jiang Huan finds what he wants!


    Advanced soul skill of xuanjie!


    True soul method!


    The level of soul skill is the same as that of martial arts, and there is no difference, but the difficulty of soul skill cultivation is much higher than that of martial arts.


    This is also the reason why vitality is easy to repair and soul sea is difficult to measure.


    Slowly open the scroll full of vicissitudes and ancient flavor, as if it came to Jianghuan after thousands of years. The first thing that came into sight was ten big characters!


    "True yuan can enter the sky, and Li soul will be the emperor of destruction!"


    Ten big characters are written by Lishu! Simple on these words, but in an instant impact on the soul of Jianghuan sea!


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Huan felt his soul sea boiling in an instant! There was a constant beep in my ear, and it was dark in front of me!


    Just then, tianleizi shouted!


    "Wake up!!!!!"


    The thundering sound also blows in his soul sea! But over the mysterious roar!


    About a pot of tea time, Jiang Huan just woke up!


    Soul sea return to calm, ear side also did not have beep!


    Jiang Huan, who has recovered his consciousness, still looks at the ten big characters on the scroll in his hand.


    Suddenly there was a big stir in my heart!


    Just a few words, can contain such a domineering momentum, almost shock his soul, let him die on the spot!


    What a strong man can write such a horrible word!


    If it wasn''t for tianleizi''s big drink just now to wake him up in time, it''s estimated that at this moment he really has to explain it here.


    Not long ago, I heard the voice of tianleizi in Jianghuan''s soul sea.


    "Soul cultivation nature has the ability to attack other people''s soul sea. It is silent and can kill people in the blink of an eye! This is also the place where martial arts can''t compete with soul cultivation. The person who created this soul skill should also have a lot of soul power. If he writes these ten big characters with soul and opens them easily, he will stimulate the soul power impact of the author. If he can''t bear this impact, how can he cultivate other people''s soul skill! "


    Tianleizi''s words, Jiang Huan''s face is shy and red, and his heart says that he is the one who is not qualified to practice soul skills! Without the roar of tianleizi just now, he would really die!


    Jiang Huan asked again.


    "Lei Zun, are you familiar with soul cultivation?"


    Tianleizi thought for a while, and then said.


    "Thousands of years ago, spiritual cultivation was still in full swing in Dongsheng mainland, but somehow, spiritual cultivation gradually declined. In hundreds of years, it has disappeared, and it is hard to find one or two spiritual cultivation with Taoism!"


    Speaking of this, tianleizi''s voice suddenly rises.


    "But there is one! It''s also soul cultivation. It''s still famous! It can also be said that it is the strongest existence of the whole Dongsheng continent! "


    Jiang Huan asked.


    "Who?"


    Day thunder son Jie Jie a smile.


    "Wenqing Road, Haode, Zhenjun!"


    A word is settled, Jiang Huan immediately froze, surprised for a long time.


    "Confucianism is the most holy! A sage, a gentleman, a gentleman


    Tianleizi hears the words and says slowly.


    "Not bad! One of the three saints in Dongsheng, wenqingzhenjun! "


    Jiang Huan is completely shocked! He did not expect that wenqingzhenjun, a famous sage in Dongsheng, was a spiritual cultivator.


    You should know that this "wenqingdaohaode real gentleman" is like a deity in Dongsheng mainland! There are two families and one family. Among the three top forces, the Confucianism is the most important!


    This ancestor of Confucianism is deeply respected by the creatures of Dongsheng mainland!


    Now, Jianghuan knows that the peak of the mainland is a spiritual cultivation. How can Jianghuan not be surprised!


    Tianleizi then said.


    "In those days, Wen Qingzhen was a master of soul power and a second of yuan power. Both of them combined and created a hundred words of truth! Even with one of the words, it is hard for the powerful of the suppressed whole continent to hold their heads up! "

 Chapter 348 clear priorities!

    Jiang Huan is completely shocked! He did not expect that wenqingzhenjun, a famous sage in Dongsheng, was a spiritual cultivator.


    You should know that this "wenqingdaohaode real gentleman" is like a deity in Dongsheng mainland! There are two families and one family. Among the three top forces, the Confucianism is the most important!


    The founder of Confucianism, who can only hold the sky with his hands, is deeply respected by the creatures of Dongsheng mainland!


    Although the three saints of Dongsheng mainland are no longer alive today, it is said that in a war of exorcism that shocked the whole mainland hundreds of years ago, the three saints led thousands of saints in the mainland to turn themselves into roads for a moment, suppress the demons, and dissipate and void.


    But up to now, the three sages are widely known in every corner of the mainland. When Lian Jianghuan was a child, he heard the story of the three sages removing demons.


    But now Jiang Huan knows that the peak of the mainland is a spiritual cultivation. How can Jiang Huan not be surprised!


    Tianleizi then said.


    "In those days, Wen Qingzhen was a master of soul power and a second of yuan power. Both of them combined and created a hundred words of truth! Even with one of the words, it is hard for the powerful of the suppressed whole continent to hold their heads up! "


    When the conversation turned, tianleizi said to Jiang Huan.


    "So if you want to cultivate your soul, I would advise you to understand that you should have clear priorities!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan asked in a daze.


    "What is a clear priority?"


    Tianleizi sighed and said slowly.


    "I don''t know what the old man surnamed Zhang thinks of you silly boy?"


    Jiang Huan smiles and gradually weakens his guard against tianleizi, but he is still shocked.


    What''s shocking is that tianleizi even knows about Zhang?!


    But I don''t dare to ask, who knows what Lei Zi''s temper is on this day, so Quan should be that he has been in his body for a long time, and naturally has seen Zhang Lao.


    Tianleizi ignored Jiang Huan''s expression and then said.


    "Wenqingzhenjun" in those days was characterized by distinct priorities, soul cultivation as the main and Yuan cultivation as the auxiliary! This is also the case with the half bald Dong hooligan today. The points of soul cultivation and Yuan cultivation are very clear. They can be used with each other''s assistance, but they will never affect the strength of the warrior in confusion! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded thoughtfully.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "But you are different. Now you are confused! Seriously affected your strength! "


    JIANG Huan is puzzled.


    "Where am I confused?"


    Tianleizi sneers.


    "This seat will count for you! What you have learned is miscellaneous but not refined! It''s hard to blame for what you''ve done! "


    "With your fire energy constitution, the overlord''s Jue is a good skill. Ordinary people are interested in the cultivation of energy. It''s hard to understand that constitution is particularly important for martial artists!"


    "This is the skill! And martial arts! It''s just a huangjie middle level martial arts, flaming fist. As your only martial arts, it''s totally useless. It can''t be used at all! "


    "And the six combined Dao! Although you have mastered it completely, you can''t give full play to its real potential! It''s even more futile when it comes to treasure. You can''t even exert one thousandth of its strength, and your green front three sabres! You didn''t even touch the threshold! "


    "All of the above are chaos for you, only the disadvantages are useless! You still have the face to ask me what''s wrong?! "


    It''s useless for tianleizi to disparage Jiang Huan, which makes Jiang Huan unable to refute, because what tianleizi said is true.


    If someone else can get the martial arts or the treasure he has learned, he will give full play to his real light and make a qualitative leap in his own strength. But in his own body, he will not play any role at all. Otherwise, he will not be so embarrassed by the East rogue emissary today!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan''s tone weakened a lot and asked slowly.


    "Then what shall I do?"


    Hearing this, tianleizi smiled coldly and said.


    "It''s very simple, with clear priorities!"


    Jiang Huan sits quietly in the same place, with his eyes closed tightly, and his mind is in the soul sea. He listens to tianleizi''s explanation quietly.


    Then he heard tianleizi and said.


    "For example, now you are majoring in the cultivation of overlord Jue with your fire attribute!"


    "Let me ask you, how long has your overlord''s Jue card been in the purple Fu area? Can it make a breakthrough?"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan shook his head.


    See, tianleizi sneers.


    "This is the result of your primary and secondary confusion. The overlord formula is the forging skill, but you only have the spirit liquid to quench the body, but you have never done external forging!"


    "You should know that for the overlord formula, the spirit liquid quenching body is the auxiliary, and the external force forging body is the main! If you just quench the body with spirit liquid, it doesn''t have much effect. Only by using the body with spirit liquid to assist the external force forging can you better play the role of overlord''s formula! "


    "As for the treasure that Ji Heng left you," the overlord kills the heaven ", there''s not much to say. You''ve seen its power. With your current strength, if you don''t fully control him, you are good at using the treasure, and you have a great chance to dig your own grave!"


    "Because it''s hard for you to bear its horrible backfire and amazing energy consumption! A little bit of carelessness will suck you into a dry adult, and as you use it more often, its anti phagocytic power will also be the cultivation increase! "


    "That''s why Ji Heng was willing to keep it in Jinfan mountain to seal his seat, and he didn''t want to take it around to help him defend the enemy together! It''s because of his cultivation in the territory of Emperor Wu, and he also felt a headache in the face of the counter attack of the treasure! "


    "So it''s a priority for you to improve your level."

 Chapter 349 the guidance of tianleizi!

    Tianleizi continued.


    "This is one of them. There are also your martial arts. As a middle level martial art in the Yellow level, although it can help you improve the attack power of fire attribute, it is also limited. If you want to further improve the damage of fire fist to the enemy, in addition to improving your own state, there are also fusion attributes, which can greatly increase its damage to the enemy!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan asked.


    Merge properties


    Tianleizi replied.


    "That''s right. You can improve the power of your flame fist by integrating attributes and my thunder attributes. As for the method of integrating the two attributes, you can explore it by yourself in the future. If you are in a good mood, I can give you directions!"


    "Of course, at present, the low-grade martial arts like flame fist can only be used in your ugly realm. If you have good martial arts in the future, it will not be too late to change them!"


    "And your Six Harmonies Dao. Although I haven''t seen others use it, Ji Heng''s Dao technique in those days is unique. Even I admire it very much! "When it comes to Ji Heng, Jiang Huan''s face gets excited.


    "Lord Jiheng is the most powerful warrior in the Qi State, and his Sabre technique is not vulgar!"


    Day thunder son Jie Jie a smile.


    "What you said is true, or he will not seal this seat for decades!"


    "What Jiheng''s Sabre technique stresses is a quick word!"


    "When I was fighting with Jiheng, I saw that his shadow did not move and the sword did not come out of its sheath, but the sword Qi could be destroyed! It''s amazing! "


    Hearing tianleizi''s words, Jiang Huan was excited and full of adoration.


    Since he was a child, Jiang Huan has been highly respected by Ji Heng, the most powerful man in the Qi Dynasty. Now, he has also been affirmed by tianleizi. For a while, Jiang Huan''s view on tianleizi has changed.


    Tianleizi said with the charm of some memories.


    "In your eyes, Ji Heng may not have moved, and the sword has not gone out of its sheath, but in fact, he has already cut it out! It''s just that you haven''t found it! "


    "So your Six Harmonies Dao can also learn from Jiheng''s Dao technique. I don''t want to hide my privacy. I''ve had a feud with Jiheng for many years, and I know a lot about his cutting, so I can give you some advice!"


    When it comes to this, tianleizi''s story turns.


    "Speak fast! Who is faster than thunder in the world! If you use the Six Harmonies sword to cut, and then integrate the thunder attribute vitality of this seat, use the power of thunder to draw out the sword to kill the enemy! That''s the real bully! "


    "I have said so much. Do you understand how your priorities should be clear?"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan pondered for a long time, this just serious mouth said.


    "My overlord''s Jue is the main one. It focuses on improving my fire attribute and vigour. At the same time, it uses martial arts to assist the overlord''s Jue so as to display more power! And your strength of thunder attribute can help my martial arts, so as to enhance the power of my martial arts. "


    Jiang Huan summed up the meaning of tianleizi''s words one by one.


    Day thunder son Jie Jie a smile, words.


    "Yes, it seems that your brain is still useful!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t get angry with tianleizi for saying that. Instead, he asked.


    "What about my cold house cyclone, frost and cold poison, and this spiritual cultivation?"


    tianleizi heard the words, and then said.


    "Your cyclones are driven by overlord Jue, so the strength of the two cyclones directly determines the strength of overlord Jue, which naturally affects your state. Two cyclones can double your vitality, which is invincible in the same level. However, with the amount of frost poison in your current cold mansion, it''s hard to have much effect except to help you improve your vitality. So if you want to use frost poison as an attack method like the eastern hooligan and half bald, you need to swallow a lot of poisons to enrich the cold mansion! "


    "As for soul cultivation, on the one hand, you are a Danshi, and the requirements for soul power are naturally strict. On the other hand, if you want to use frost poison, the support of soul power is essential!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan did not understand.


    "Why does controlling poison need soul power! I don''t need soul power when I use your thunder energy! "


    Tianleizi sneers scornfully.


    "What do you know! My thunder attribute energy can''t be used for you, or how much it can be used for you, is totally mobilized according to my will. If my mood is not good, I won''t give it to you at all, see what else you can use! "


    "As for frost poison, so it is! This poison contains a trace of the power of frost cold stone, which is the ultimate strength of ice attribute. There is a natural sense of being without God. It is impossible to mobilize it at will. Therefore, it needs the soul power far stronger than this consciousness to break it up, replace it, and control it! At least, you need the soul power of the second level! With your current level of Dan master, you will be able to activate frost poison. It''s just fantastic! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that no matter how you go to give orders to the cold mansion, you can''t mobilize the frost poison as freely as the East hooligan emissary. That''s why.

 Chapter 350 on "soul"

    Tianleizi didn''t pay attention to Jiang Huan''s strange look, but he said it on his own.


    "But now with this half bald soul skill, you can cultivate and improve your own soul power. On the one hand, it can help your Dan Dao, on the other hand, it can mobilize frost poison and add an attack method for you."


    "I''ve seen this frost poison before! It can be described as a big killer! If it''s ready, it''s called slaughter! Not good! Ha ha, that is suicide! "


    Tianleizi''s voice fell, and Jiang Huan blurted out immediately!


    "The cultivation of soul is supplemented by the Dan Dao and frost poison, and the spirit power is supplemented by the Dan Dao and frost poison!"


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s clear priorities, tianleizi smiled.


    "Not bad! Such is the case! Of course, this real soul skill is also a rare soul skill. If you are lucky enough to gather a real soul power component, then this soul power component can also have 80% of your strength! "


    "Hiss!" Jiang Huan hears the words and suddenly takes a breath of cool air!


    Eighty percent! He has seen the horror of the soul power separation before. The soul power separation of the four medium level martial spirit realms almost killed Jiang Huan.


    If he can also agglomerate such a separation, isn''t there another card to protect his life?!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan can''t wait to ask.


    "Then how to practice the true soul method."


    Tianleizi''s voice didn''t fluctuate much, just said lightly.


    "Extract the soul power, condense it according to the method, then disperse it, and finally absorb the soul power!"


    "If you continue to operate in such a circular way, you will be successful only if your soul power is the same as your body!"


    "Those with good talent, lasting for about 8000 times, will be able to form a separate body. As for you, I think you have to last for more than 100000 times. Then it is estimated that there will be a play!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Huan felt that he was a big basin of cold water poured on the hot firewood!


    He has just seen the cultivation method of the true soul method. Every time he condenses the soul power, he needs a lot of rare spirit grass to support him. This is not a small number!


    And it''s extremely painful for the caster to mobilize the soul force to come out of the body! If the circulation is more than 100000 times, it''s no worse than a thousand cuts and being delayed by others?!


    Tianleizi seemed to see through Jiang Huan''s idea, and said quietly.


    "If you want to be strong, you have to eat some bitterness!"


    Jiang Huan hears the words and nods heavily.


    "I understand!"


    Tianleizi went on.


    "I also want to remind you that although the weapon" overlord Zhu Tian "is powerful, you can''t exert all its power and control it. So even if we are willing to help you integrate your Zhu Tian arrow, we won''t be 100% successful. Last time, you were able to integrate our thunder attributes and energy with Zhu Tian arrow. It''s sheer shit luck!"


    Speaking of this, Tian Leizi paused for a moment and then said.


    "But it''s not a good ending!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan a wry smile, words.


    "Indeed!"


    Tianleizi continued.


    "So it''s different from other martial arts. You have mastered all the low-level martial arts. As long as you improve the strength of your body according to the Dharma, plus the integration of our sect, it''s easy to integrate the energy of thunder attribute. But the weapon" overlord kills the sky "is your weapon, which sounds good, but it''s hard to hear. It''s not completely yours! Therefore, we advise you, before you have absolute strength, don''t try to integrate your thunder attribute and energy into the treasure, otherwise you won''t be so lucky next time, but the Dantian will shrink! "


    JIANG Huan listened to tianleizi''s words and felt it was reasonable. It''s true that there are many things to learn in our present state, but there are too few things that can really control and help us.


    Just then, Jiang Huan said to tianleizi.


    "I''m curious. I sealed you with Lord Ji Heng! But now how do you remember to help me? "


    This problem has troubled Jiang Huan for a long time! It''s reasonable to say that tianleizi and him should be immortal hatred, and this mysterious and terrifying life body is very strange!


    He couldn''t understand whether tianleizi was born suddenly in Youzhou or an old monster that had existed since early in the morning.


    But no matter what it is, Jiang Huan has to defend!


    Jiang Huan''s voice fell, and tianleizi said after a long time.


    "You don''t need to know too much. Anyway, you just need to remember that I was sealed by Ji Heng at the beginning. I''m not as skilled as a person. But it''s my will to be sealed by you and Ji Heng''s ghost in the same secret place! Otherwise, you think you can seal this seat with a ghost who has been dead for many years and a boy in Samurai realm? "


    Jiang Huan was stunned and immediately said.


    "Your will? No one is willing to be sealed! "


    Tianleizi sneered and then said.


    "Boy, you don''t know too many things in this world! Said you also don''t understand, but you can understand that this seat is avoiding a person, this is willing to hide in your body

 Chapter 351 trading!

    Tianleizi sneered and then said.


    "Boy, you don''t understand too much about this world! Said you also don''t understand, but you can understand that this seat is avoiding a person, this is willing to hide in your body


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan is more do not understand!


    "Avoid a person? Who is going to make you afraid of this great power? "


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, tianleizi was very upset!


    "Fart! When did you fear it! Just don''t want to see him! "


    Tianleizi ''s words are very tough, but Jiang Huan can hear a different charm in his tone, but knowing that he is very unhappy at this time, Jiang Huan is not teasing him!


    Tianleizi, who calmed down his anger, continued.


    "As for why you can be helped, it''s because your strength is too weak. Sooner or later, you will be found by that person. Then your life will be lost! So I''m here to help you. I just want you to be able to escape when you see that person in the future! "


    For tianleizi, Jiang Huan is still dubious.


    However, he knows that at present, tianleizi has no malice to him!


    Just as Jiang Huan was stunned, tianleizi''s hoarse voice filled with vicissitudes sounded again.


    "Some things are too far away from you. It''s better to think about the things in front of you!"


    Jiang Huan did not understand.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tianleizi sneers.


    "Yes, it''s just the matter in front of us. We have seen so many so-called talented young talents. Each of them may be a famous figure on the mainland in the future. However, the world is changeable and unpredictable. Many people have experienced changes on their way of growing up, and their bodies and souls have disappeared."


    Said this, day thunder son dun for a while, long just then say.


    "And when you compare with them, you are far worse!


    Jiang Huan, who has been used to being hit by tianleizi, is still quietly listening to tianleizi''s next words.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "So there are many changes and dangerous situations in the way of martial arts. If you are a little careless, no matter how talented you are, you will die! So what you need is a way to save your life at a critical moment, as it is today! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan asked.


    "What means of life preservation?"


    Day thunder son Jie Jie a smile, return way.


    "It''s very simple that we make a deal!"


    "Although the minefield energy of this building is not as powerful as the thunder attribute in the body, it is more than enough for you to use it! And we don''t charge you a cent, you can use it! "


    "If one day your physique has grown to be able to withstand the energy output of this block, this block can also lend you the energy of this block to help you. In this way, with the spiritual recognition of this block, you can greatly increase the success rate of the integration of your martial arts and the energy of this block!"


    But when it comes to this, tianleizi''s story turns.


    "But if you want to use this energy, you have to pay a price!"


    At the beginning of Jiang Huan''s hearing that tianleizi can use his body energy, he felt full of joy.


    Because if you want to integrate the body of tianleizi''s thunder attribute vitality, let alone the power. Without tianleizi''s permission, the thunder attribute vitality will be excluded from the martial arts to be integrated. If you are a little careless, you will be involved, or even die on the spot!


    This is also the reason why Zhang doesn''t allow Jiang Huan to go to tianleizi too early.


    But today Leizi is willing to lend him the ultimate strength of his body''s thunder attribute. It''s as easy to use tianleizi''s thunder attribute vitality as to completely control tianleizi!


    But hearing the latter half of tianleizi''s words, Jiang Huan was stunned and immediately asked.


    "The price? What is the price? "


    Hearing this, tianleizi smiled and said slowly.


    "If you want to call the body thunder attribute of this block, three yuan stones will be used once!"


    "If you meet such an invincible opponent today, if you want to make a move, five yuan stone once! The price is fair, the old and the young are honest! How about it?! "


    A word to Jiang Huan said silly!


    Good guy! This is a business! What a traitor!


    Say it again! Three yuan stones can use the body energy of tianleizi, and five yuan stones can let him do it once, which is too expensive!


    This is the one hundred Yuan Stone left by Lord Ji Heng, plus the family background of the East hooligan emissary just now, fifty yuan stone, a total of 150 yuan! In the past, nearly ten yuan stones have been consumed due to the treasure. According to the price quoted by tianleizi, it''s not enough to ask him to sell them several times!


    I thought I could live a rich and well-off life from then on, but I didn''t think about it. Another "robber" came!


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s confused and hesitant expression, tianleizi''s tone was cold, and then he said.


    "I don''t agree to see you, but I''m still saying that there are many changes in the world. How can you believe that you won''t be in danger of self rescue in your life?! If so, don''t blame me for not helping you! "

 Chapter 352 secrets of tianleizi

    Looking at Jiang Huan''s confused and hesitant expression, tianleizi''s tone was cold, and then he said.


    "I don''t agree to see you. Don''t forget that at ordinary times, I can guide you in your cultivation. It''s free! "


    " how do you think about it! But this is still that sentence. There are many changes in the world. How can you believe that you will not be in danger of self rescue in your life?! If so, don''t blame me for not helping you! "


    With that, Jiang Huan understood that tianleizi was in urgent need of Yuanshi!


    Otherwise, I will not reduce my price and bargain with myself!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan is also happy.


    "Why, tianleizi, who is famous, also has something in need? Lei Zun, Lei Zun! You''ve used your word, how can you still do business with me! "


    Jiang Huan''s words are over, and tianleizi falls into silence.


    Jiang Huan saw tianleizi and asked.


    "I''m curious. You are the ultimate force, far beyond the ordinary vitality. So what do you need Yuanshi for?"


    It''s been a long time since the word was settled, tianleizi said seriously.


    "You and this seat are grasshoppers on the same rope now. They are all moving with one hair! I can''t run you or this seat. "


    "In that case, I will tell you."


    Voice down, tianleizi said slowly.


    "Too many, you don''t understand now, you just need to know the origin of this seat!"


    "This seat is not what the people of Youzhou said, but was raised by nature and born here abruptly!"


    "It was born in Zhongzhou, the center of Dongsheng mainland more than 300 years ago! Until more than 200 years ago, most of our accomplishments were eliminated and sealed in the southernmost part of the mainland, which is the territory of Youzhou! "


    "More than 40 years ago, I was lucky enough to break that man''s seal formation and see the sky again! I want to revenge the world! However, I met Jiheng again. I lost most of my accomplishments and just broke the seal. Naturally, I am not the opponent of that Jiheng. This is why I was once again sealed in Jinfan mountain! "


    "I thought that I would break the seal of the secret place once again when my strength is restored!"


    "But not long ago, when you entered the secret place! There is a man in Jinfan mountain! This person has a familiar and disgusting atmosphere! At the same time, also has let this seat also palpitation feeling! From then on, I knew that I had been exposed! "


    "Of course, there are also the spirits left by Ji Heng in Jinfan mountain. When the mysterious man appeared in Jinfan mountain, he was found by the spirits of Ji Heng. So the two fought together in an instant. Taking advantage of the two people''s inattention, we broke the seal forcibly and severely damaged them! This can break the heaven killing array of Ji Heng! "


    "Later, the mysterious man was hurt and escaped, and Ji Heng''s spirit was also pursued!"


    "Later, you will know that you and the ghost of Ji Heng sealed this seat and the treasure" overlord kills heaven "in your body!"


    "But one thing you have to remember! It''s not the spirit of this house that has been sealed into your body! But I want to enter your body! "


    Jiang Huan was shocked to hear tianleizi''s words! It''s even a shock!


    One is the origin of tianleizi! Zhongzhou!


    There is a mysterious and powerful region for Jiang Huan!


    And tianleizi is not only from Zhongzhou, but also a terrorist being who has lived for nearly 400 years!


    What makes Jiang Huan even more shocked is how strong tianleizi''s real strength is! The cultivation of the realm that has been half eliminated has the power to make Lord Jiheng, the great power of Emperor Wu, headache. Isn''t that the reign of tianleizi was even more terrifying in its heyday?!


    The terror makes Jiang Huan dare not think about it!


    Not only that, Jiang Huan can''t figure out what talent has such a strong ability to eliminate half of tianleizisheng''s strength and seal it in Youzhou!


    And who is the mysterious man who sneaks into Jinfan mountain and fights with the ghost of Lord Jiheng?! Even tianleizi is afraid of the existence! Isn''t it stronger than Jiheng?!


    A series of questions sprang out of Jiang Huan''s head and asked.


    "That is to say, you are sealed in my body voluntarily by the spirits of me and Lord Ji Heng! Is it to avoid the mysterious man who fought with Lord Jiheng in Jinfan mountain? To avoid his probe? "


    Tianleizi denied!


    "Wrong! It''s not the mysterious man, but the man behind him, or the power behind him! "


    Jiang Huan then asked.


    "Who is that man?"


    The voice fell, and tianleizi said slowly.


    "Who it is, is not what you can know! What I can tell you now is that only if this building really needs Yuanshi, and Yuanshi needs to recover to its full strength as soon as possible, can it cope with the crisis that you and I will face! "


    Jiang Huan has 10000 questions at this time, but tianleizi is not willing to tell himself, but Jiang Huan has to give up to continue to explore! Turn to ask.


    "Then how do I know that you won''t start with me after you get Yuanshi and get back to the realm?"

 Chapter 353 transaction conclusion!

    A series of questions sprang out of Jiang Huan''s head and asked.


    "That is to say, you are sealed in my body voluntarily by the spirits of me and Lord Ji Heng! Is it to avoid the mysterious man who fought with Lord Jiheng in Jinfan mountain? To avoid his probe? "


    Tianleizi denied!


    "Wrong! It''s not the mysterious man, but the man behind the mysterious man, or the power behind the man! "


    Jiang Huan then asked.


    "Who is that man?"


    Because Jiang Huan wants to know who is the one who has eliminated tianleizi''s cultivation and sealed it! Who can make tianleizi afraid!


    The voice fell, and tianleizi said slowly.


    "Who it is, is not what you can know! What I can tell you now is that only if this building really needs Yuanshi, and Yuanshi needs to recover to its full strength as soon as possible, can it cope with the crisis that you and I will face! "


    Jiang Huan has 10000 questions at this time, but tianleizi is not willing to tell himself, but Jiang Huan has to give up to continue to explore! Turn to ask.


    "Then how do I know that you won''t start with me after you get Yuanshi and get back to the realm?"


    A word settled, day thunder son Jie Jie a smile.


    "Ha ha! Still that sentence, I want to kill you, break the seal, now, easy! Why wait until the strength is restored in the future to do more?! "


    " again! This seat has recovered its strength, which is also good for you. First of all, it can not only give you more powerful strength, but also help you to deal with those stronger enemies! what you think? "


    tianleizi''s words really touched Jiang Huan.


    What he said is true. According to tianleizi, who just borrowed his body to fight against the rogue emissary, it''s really easy to break the seal of "overlord kills heaven" and kill himself. As for what treasure, it will explode when the seal is broken. Jiang Huan is not sure that he can kill tianleizi. If he can''t make it, he will build himself in!


    After all, the treasure is in the hands of master Jiheng.


    In their own hands, even its one thousandth of the power can not play out, can not give tianleizi deterrence!


    In fact, what''s more, although Mr. Zhang is not Jiang Huan''s teacher, he is always hard to meet. So some questions are unrealistic to ask him! But with tianleizi around, it''s "walking encyclopedia"!


    There''s no harm in Baili! And both are grasshoppers on the same rope, no one can run!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan plans to promise tianleizi this "business!"


    Then he asked again.


    "I have another question, how strong was your heyday?"


    When it comes to this problem, tianleizi seems to have beaten the blood of a chicken. His intonation has risen eight degrees!


    "The heyday of this seat! A hundred Jiheng are not one of our seats! "


    This sentence really shocked Jiang Huan!


    What kind of person is Lord Jiheng? That''s the strongest person standing at the peak of the whole Youzhou! In Jiang Huan''s heart, that is the existence of gods.


    But tianleizi dare to be generous! This makes Jiang Huan question his words!


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s disbelief, tianleizi didn''t reply immediately, just spoke slowly.


    "There is still a long way to go! This seat will show you my real strength! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled and then said.


    "OK! I''ll wait! Of course, I promise you the deal! Is this Yuan Stone possible to reduce a little bit, after all, I am also a little short of money now! "


    Tianleizi''s spiritual knowledge is transformed into purple light, which is wildly floating in Jianghuan''s soul sea. Listen to Jianghuan''s words, and immediately have a big drink!


    "No way! You''ve just collected more than 50 pieces of stone, and now you''re crying in front of this seat! I tell you, you can''t do without one! "


    When Jiang Huan hears the words, he turns his mouth away. If he says no, he can''t do it. What do you shout?!


    At this time, the emissary of donghooligan, who had been lying on the lawn outside the cave, made a painful voice, opened his eyes and woke up!


    The autumn wind beat the green grass, which made the Yufeng mountain with beautiful water and green mountains more chilly!


    The East hooligan emissary was seriously injured. Later, he was abandoned! At this time, how can I bear such a cold wind!


    I have been lying on the ground for several hours. At this time, I am hanging the last half breath to wake him up!


    Jiang Huan, on the other hand, breaks the spirit exchange between the soul sea and tianleizi when he wakes up. He opens his eyes slowly and looks at the miserable East rogue messenger!


    Two people sit in the cave and one wails outside until they see each other!


    Jiang Huan didn''t open his mouth, but dongbusi emissary wanted to sit up, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, the only one arm and one leg were not under his control!


    But he had to give up!


    Not long ago, I heard the rascal emissary say in a hoarse voice.


    "Boy! If you want to kill, you should cut at will! Don''t dawdle! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan slowly stood up, walked out of the cave, came to the body of the East rogue emissary, squatted down, and spoke.


    "I heard that after the defeat of your donghoon warriors, they all had to commit suicide by caesarean section? Come on, I got you wrong! "

 Chapter 354 spirit begging knife!

    Not long ago, I heard the rascal emissary say in a hoarse voice.


    "Boy! If you want to kill, you should cut at will! Don''t dawdle! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan slowly stood up, walked out of the cave, came to the body of the East rogue emissary, squatted down, and spoke.


    "I heard that after the defeat of your donghoon warriors, they all had to commit suicide by caesarean section? Come on, I got you wrong! "


    After that, Jiang Huan reached out his hand and held the long thin knife of the emissary of donghoon in his hand!


    Gently pull out the scabbard, and you will see that the shining blade is like an ice blade, forcing out the cold! Straight to the soul!


    The blade is blue, with a total length of more than three feet, a blade length of more than two feet, a handle length of more than one foot, and a blade width of more than inch!


    Although in the simple dark black wood scabbard, the feeling is not impressive, but once the blade is out of the scabbard, it shows the amazing of the knife!


    Take it in your hand, it''s just right! Not light, but not heavy! All in all, this long thin Sabre from the East hooligan warrior is good for Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan grins slightly.


    "That''s a good knife! I''ll smile first! "


    Listen to this! The East hooligan emissary almost didn''t take a breath of blood!


    This is his Sabre for half of his life! Especially in donghoon, a thin knife represents the dignity of a warrior! If you die with a knife, you will die. A warrior without dignity will have a caesarean section!


    On the other hand, not only Jiang Huan meets this long Dao at a glance, but also tianleizi in the soul sea has a good reputation for this Dao!


    "Not bad! The blade forged by the deep sea begging stone in the East China Sea! Tough but light! It''s for fast knives! "


    "Not only that, but also a stone with no less than three levels of ice attribute and fierce beast is inlaid in this Sabre! Therefore, the sabre also contains the breath of ice attribute! Although it''s not an enemy spirit weapon! But it''s also almost the existence of spiritual tools! "


    After listening to tianleizi''s words, Jiang Huan was overjoyed. He only said that the knife gave him a very comfortable feeling, but he didn''t expect that the knife was almost spiritual. That''s not to say that it was better than ordinary weapons.


    So Jiang Huan happily put the long sword back to its sheath, and then separated it from the punishment of breaking the knife at the back of his waist, and said to himself at the same time.


    "Good! After that, this Dao will be called "begging spirit"


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan moved his eyes to the emissary of donghoon.


    See at this time the East rogue emissary full of hostility looking at Jiang Huan, no longer as arrogant and domineering as before!


    In fact, the East rogue emissary has been guessing the origin of Jiang Huan. He doesn''t believe that Jiang Huan will have such strong thunder attribute vitality!


    Not long ago, the weak voice of the East hooligan emissary sounded again!


    "If I''m not wrong! Is tianleizi on you


    A word is settled, Jiang Huan is stunned! He didn''t expect to be guessed by the East hooligan emissary!


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s stunned expression for a moment, the East hooligan emissary laughed like crazy!


    "Hahahaha! It seems to be guessed! Sure enough! Tianleizi is not missing! And it''s on you! No, actually you are not Jiang Huan! It''s tianleizi! "


    The secret that tianleizi hid in himself was discovered by him, but when Jiang Huan heard the second half of DONGBANG''s emissary, he didn''t know it at all!


    Not really! The emissary of the East hooligan just wants to find a reason for his failure. To know a nation with completely abnormal psychology, when facing the failure, he has to find various excuses for his cowardice and weakness to satisfy their vanity, as well as the almost abnormal psychology of winning!


    The same is true of donghoon emissary. He doesn''t believe that he will lose to a young man with only a middle-level martial arts background, or that he will have such a powerful lightning power.


    So he guessed that tianleizi must help him.


    At the same time, the emissary of donghoon would not believe that Jiang Huan, a junior with only a middle-level martial arts master, is so weak in constitution that he can bear the ultimate power of thunder attribute of tianleizi, a terrorist and domineering man!


    Therefore, he decided that at this time, Jiang Huan must have died. He fought against him, defeated him, and even stood in front of him. He was only robbed of his body by tianleizi!!


    In this way, the East rogue emissary can reasonably accept their defeat!


    Don''t say, the one in front, he guessed right! But behind, it''s just his wishful thinking!


    Jiang Huan ignored him, after all, he was a dying man!


    See Jiang Huan come forward a few steps, low body overlooking the East hooligan emissary, cold inquiry asked.


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you, but before I die, I have a few questions to ask you. If you answer them, I will give you a happy one. But if you insist on not speaking, I will let you taste what real life is not like death!"


    Hear that! The East hooligan emissary is full of burnt head, biting his teeth and saying.


    "Don''t think about it! The will of my thugs! But not easily defeated by you! "


    Jiang Huan ignored his cruel words and asked for help.


    "First, who told you that the disappearance of tianleizi is related to me?!"


    "Second, who told you all my information?! "


    " third, what kind of conspiracy is this person and your donghooligan country calculating?! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 355 zhuohi

    Jiang Huan ignored his cruel words and asked for help.


    "First, who told you that the disappearance of tianleizi is related to me?!"


    "Second, who told you all my information?! "


    " third, what kind of conspiracy is this person and your donghooligan country calculating?! "


    ¡­¡­


    A series of questions blurted out, but the East hooligan emissary simply shut up and didn''t say a word!


    Jiang Huan looks up and down at the mutilated and dying East rogue emissary!


    Although he didn''t contact the warriors of Dongmeng, Jiang Huan''s father, even Nanshu, fought with Dongmeng all the year round! Nearly ten thousand battles, big and small! Jiang Huan, who grew up under the story of the two from childhood, is too familiar with the abnormal psychology of the warriors of the eastern rogue state!


    It is not that they are not afraid of death, but that they have received the abnormal brainwashing of Bushido from the so-called East rogue emperor! That''s why they have this mentality!


    In particular, it has reached a strong martial environment like the emissary of dongmang. It is terrible that the nature of mind is strong! It has no effect on torture or physical torture.


    But don''t forget, Jiang Huan has become a warrior under the "cultivation" of Zhang Lao, the abnormal old man!


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s smile, he immediately took out a pill from the storage ring, and no matter how powerless the emissary was like a woman at this time, he directly forced it into his mouth!


    The East hooligan emissary has no ability to resist at all. The pill goes straight to his stomach along his choked throat!


    Looking at the pill into his stomach, Jiang Huan released his hand and held it down. Instead, he walked to one side and sat down!


    For a long time, I saw the East rogue emissary staring at Jiang Huan fiercely, shouting!


    "What did you give me to eat?!"


    Jiang Huan grins.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a pill for three kinds of healing!"


    Voice down, sure enough!


    Only see the wound of the whole body of the East hooligan emissary, heal with the speed that the naked eye can see!


    This pill is the one in the storage ring left by Lord Ji Heng! It''s really the third grade, and it''s really healing. It can help the dying person to reflect on the past and continue his life for several days, but once the time limit is approaching, he will surely die! Can''t go back to heaven!


    It''s a fake that Jiang Huan doesn''t care, but the emissary of donghoon is about the dark power that infiltrates into Daqi. If he can pull the dark power out of the sun, let alone the three pills, he will give up even if it''s five!


    East hooligan emissary quietly feel the body upload to the comfortable and warm feeling. A sudden insidious smile.


    "What! Are you afraid of my death? "


    "Hahahaha!"


    He seems to have found something wonderful. He laughs wildly, and even thinks that Jiang Huan must be tianleizi''s loss at this time!


    Then he snapped.


    "Tianleizi! I''ll lose in your hands! But if you want to get something out of my mouth, you are delusional


    Look at Jiang Huan again, get up slowly, eyes are fixed on the emissary of the East hooligan, saying.


    "I know an old man named Zhang! This old man is very strange! When I first met you, I was very obscene! When you get to know him, you think he''s abnormal! But when you get to know him, you will find that he has a pair of chilling eyes! "


    The East hooligan emissary looked at Jiang Huan blankly. He didn''t understand what Jiang Huan meant at all.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan ignored his expression, as the saying goes.


    "He has three hobbies in his life: smoking, drinking and traveling! He likes to drill in those wild mountains and forests. Over time, he knows more about the situation in the mountains than anyone else, such as Yufeng mountain! "


    "He once told me that in the East Mountain vein of Yufeng, which is the distance from three li to the left and right, there lives a fierce animal group called zhuohu, which is a very large ape. This ape can''t refine the nucleus naturally, so they can''t continue to advance."


    "But all things are born, short and long. Although the ape can''t cultivate yuan, its constitution is comparable to that of iron and steel! The physical strength is comparable to that of the human martial arts master! "


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan bent down and whispered in the ear of the East hooligan messenger.


    "But this ape is of a strange nature. He is both male and female. He is also a wife."


    The voice falls, Jiang Huan grabs him in the East hooligan emissary''s horrific eyes, and then swims to the front. The speed is like a thunderbolt, and the rogue light with the chilling people disappears in place!


    About the time of the pot of tea, they were close to the edge of a barren mountain. Looking at the distance, they could see that there were holes on the distant cliffs, and from time to time, there were several big apes jumping out of the dense holes!


    These apes have different hair colors, but they are extremely ugly!


    Looking at these appalling apes, the East rogue emissary showed a look of fear.


    Jiang Huan looks like a cold smile.


    "The reason why I give you that pill is that I''m afraid you will be killed by them too soon!"


    "There are more females here, so you need to" enjoy it! "

 Chapter 356 lock lifting under the pool!

    About the time of the pot of tea, they were close to the edge of a barren mountain. Looking at the distance, they could see that there were holes on the distant cliffs, and from time to time, there were several big apes jumping out of the dense holes!


    These apes have different hair colors, but they are extremely ugly!


    Looking at these appalling apes, the East rogue emissary showed a look of fear.


    Jiang Huan looks like a cold smile.


    "The reason why I give you that pill is that I''m afraid you will be killed by them too soon!"


    "There are more females here, so you need to" enjoy it! "


    A word settled, Jiang Huan did not wait for the East rogue emissary to speak, right arm lifting force!


    "Shua!"


    Throw out the messengers with incomplete body!


    It''s not too hard to throw a person''s arm strength close to Wulingjing!


    Only see the East hooligan emissary in the middle of the air to send out a terrible scream, straight fell in the distance under the cliff!


    When the ape in the cave saw something falling from the sky, it was frightened and retracted into the cave.


    But before long, these Zhuo apes saw that nothing terrible had happened outside, and they all showed their heads one by one.


    Until they saw a man lying on the ground outside the cave, these Zhuo apes, just as they saw treasure, all rushed to the miserable East rogue emissary!


    "Ah!!!!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Jiang Huan, with one hand holding the knife and one hand shaking the branches that he didn''t know where he was looking for, seemed not worried about the envoys of the East hooligans at all, and walked towards the previous lawn in the setting sun.


    In the sea of souls, the voice of tianleizi rings slowly.


    "You are so insidious! Even if you think of tormenting him in this way, you are not afraid to kill him by playing? "


    Jiang Huan hears the words, laughs and returns.


    "This kind of person is not afraid of anything, no matter what means you use to him, it will be in vain! But there is only one thing they value most, that is dignity! What he wants now is nothing more than to ask for a death. In the East rogue country, the death of a warrior is the most dignified way to die. But I do not follow him, I want to break his dignity, let him think that death or not is not important to him! "


    "As for whether he can resist, don''t worry. The elixir I give him is three delicacies spring elixir. It can not only make people reflect, but also give him a strong spirit, enough to last four or five days!"


    "I''ll come back to him then!"


    After a while, Jiang Huan came back again, cleaned up and asked tianleizi.


    "We still have some time now. Why don''t we sum up how to practice next?"


    Tianleizi hears the words, ponders for a long time, and then says.


    "You''ve been stuck in the middle level martial arts school for too long. What''s urgent now is to raise your level first!"


    Jiang Huan asked with some doubts.


    "I also want to improve as soon as possible! But not at all. "


    Tianleizi is still patient.


    "I have already told you that there is something wrong with your cultivation of overlord formula! It''s just a kind of spirit liquid quenching body. Although it can help you to accumulate certain physical strength and vitality, it doesn''t reach the maximum effect of the overlord formula. Therefore, it''s necessary to give priority to external force forging, supplemented by the spirit liquid quenching body, to play the role of the overlord formula! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan did not understand.


    "External forging body?"


    "Yes, strong external pressure on your body, so as to stimulate the overlord formula, to achieve the purpose of advanced." Tianleizi explained.


    "I''ve helped you explore the surrounding area. I don''t want a good cultivation environment, but there''s a place. There''s a way for you!"


    Jiang Huan asked.


    "What method?"


    Tianleizi is in Jianghuan''s soul sea and smiles.


    "Lock under the pool!"


    As soon as he said that, Jiang Huan asked doubtfully.


    "Carrying the lock under the pool? What does that mean? "


    "First you go west along the stream." Tianleizi replied.


    When Jiang Huan heard this, he did not hesitate to walk along the stream to the west, which was not far away. That is to say, behind the big stone that Jiang Huan planned to live in temporarily, he saw a pool of blue water in front of him.


    This pool of water is flush with the ground, deep without bottom, wide enough to be three Zhangs long!


    And the pool is just behind the jagged boulders around it. It''s a blind spot. No wonder Jiang Huan didn''t find it.


    What''s more, before that, we had been recycling spiritual knowledge and communicating with tianleizi in the soul sea, so we didn''t care too much about the situation around us!


    At this time, I suddenly found the deep and bottomless pool water. Jiang Huan was only surprised!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi said with a smile.


    "Release your soul power and explore the depth of the water!"


    Jiang Huan hears the words and follows them closely. He immediately pulls out a strong soul force and probes into the water.


    Jiang Huan only felt that the water in Wangtan was not very big, but it was not deep, and the pool was dark, and he could not see anything at all.


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan regained his soul power and spoke slowly.


    "I have found out! Ten feet deep! As for what''s under the pool, I haven''t explored it yet! "

 Chapter 357 penance (1)

    Not long ago, Jiang Huan regained his soul power and spoke slowly.


    "I have found out! Ten feet deep! As for what''s under the pool, I haven''t explored it yet! "


    Tianleizi said aloud.


    "Yes, the depth of the pool is ten feet and three feet. The bottom of the pool is the source of the groundwater. After a long time, or the area has been severely damaged, the ground surface has cracked and the groundwater has been upwelling, which forms the Wangtan water!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan Leng for a long time.


    "I just released all my soul power to the bottom of the pool, but I didn''t find anything under the pool. It was only dark, but tianleizi could clearly detect all the situations under the pool, even if the source was groundwater! It can be seen that the spirit is powerful! "


    Tianleizi didn''t care too much about Jiang Huan''s expression, but continued.


    "If there is no accident, this pool of water can help you get through the bottleneck and break through the high-level martial arts situation."


    Jiang Huan takes back his thoughts and asks tianleizi.


    "How can this water help me to break through the realm?"


    Tianleizi said with a smile.


    "It''s very simple, because it''s the underground river, so the water pressure and gravity in the deepest part of the pool can reach a kilogram. If you don''t use your energy, the water pressure in the deepest part of the pool is terrible to you!"


    "So I want you to dive into the water without using any energy, and at the same time find a 999 kilogram Boulder, which can''t be more or less. Carry the boulder to the water with your bare hands!"


    "For half column incense, you need to keep your feet on the bottom of the pool, and lift the stone a hundred times!"


    "Time increases from half column fragrance to one stick fragrance......"


    "Of course, the number of stone lifts has to be increased in turn! As long as you persist for a long time, the effect will be better, and the stimulation to the overlord formula will be greater! At that time, if you mix the liquid to quench the body, it will give full play to the medicine and absorb the medicine that you have not absorbed before and sink into the bottom of the meridians! This will greatly increase your success rate! "


    That''s what he said, but Jiang Huan is still skeptical.


    "Is this useful? Ordinary martial artists don''t say that the incense in the sink is half a pillar. It''s OK to take it under the water for a day! "


    Just after the voice fell, tianleizi suddenly had a big drink!


    "Shit in your fucking ears!! Don''t you hear me clearly?! I want you to sink without using any energy! "


    Was suddenly roared a voice of Jiang Huan tight busy smile way.


    "I see. I see. Now?!"


    Tianleizi just put out the fire, and his tone was a little peaceful.


    "Yes! Take back the Yuandan first, then hold the stone and sink the pond! "


    At the end of the sentence, Jiang Huan didn''t hesitate to take out the Huiyuan pill he made before going out and swallow it.


    Tianleizi in the soul sea sneers at Jiang Huan''s return to Yuandan.


    "That old man taught you how to make pills is to play the Qin against the ox, and this pill is also called Yuandan?!"


    Hit Jiang Huan a meal, day thunder son suddenly make way.


    "Take off your clothes and get into the water!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Jiang Huan rustle twice, then he took off his coat, revealing his healthy upper body full of scars, so he didn''t linger much.


    When Jiang Huan came to the edge of the pool, he happened to meet a boulder that was a little more smooth!


    When he came to the stone, Jiang Huan bowed to the waist and held the stone in his hands.


    Secretly, I dare not use a little energy. I can only bite my teeth with the physical strength tempered by the overlord formula, and Sheng Sheng will hold up the big stone!


    "Poo Tong!"


    See on the surface of the water with the river Huan into the water when the huge sound of the earthquake, suddenly a large burst of water!


    It''s dark under the water. From time to time, Jiang Huan can clearly feel that he bumped into the stone wall under the water, and there will be many things like water grass beating Jiang Huan''s body.


    But Jiang Huan, who was holding the boulder, sank so fast that he could feel the speed of the water pressure getting bigger and heavier that he nearly stopped moving, squeezing his heart and lungs.


    This time, he knew why tianleizi said that it was good to support half column incense for a long time!


    I used to pretend that I could stay underwater all day! Now it seems that it''s beyond our capacity!


    At this time, Jiang Huan has stepped on the bottom of the earth with boulders in his arms! However, the horrible water pressure and the boulders that were several times heavier when entering the water made Jiang Huan unable to stand up at all!


    The turbid Qi in the lung can''t be exhaled. The heart also beats faster and faster. The blood rushes up to the head!


    Jiang Huan has a very clear feeling, let alone half column incense, is a quarter of an hour''s time, it is estimated that he will have to burst blood vessels to die in this water!


    Even for a while, Jiang Huan wanted to mobilize Zifu''s vitality and coagulate his body and breath!


    But just at this time, the voice of tianleizi came from the soul sea.


    "Don''t panic. It''s something ordinary people will feel when they go deep into the water! In addition to the darkness around, people will also have a sense of depression! This also tells you that the warrior is an ordinary person without vitality! "

 Chapter 358 penance (2)

    In the sea of souls, the voice of tianleizi comes, saying.


    "Don''t panic. It''s something ordinary people will feel when they go deep into the water! In addition to the darkness around, people will also have a sense of depression! This also tells you that the warrior is an ordinary person without vitality! "


    As soon as the conversation turned, tianleizi continued.


    "Hold on to Yuan Shen, don''t be distracted, exhale with deep breath, and lift up your arms! Carry the stone! "


    According to tianleizi''s words, Jiang Huan slowly recovers his delusional consciousness, slightly calms his mind, and finally spits out the turbid Qi in his lungs!


    But no matter how much strength you use, you can''t shake the big stone still falling on the bottom of the water!


    At this time, tianleizi said with no disguise.


    "Isn''t this kind of weakness very uncomfortable?"


    Jiang Huan can''t speak. He can only scold tianleizi in his heart. He doesn''t have backache when he stands talking!


    About a cup of tea time, Jiang Huan finally exhausted all his strength to slowly lift the boulder over his head! During this period, he almost did not hold his breath because of over exertion. He drank several mouthfuls and almost didn''t choke to death!


    The big stone slowly rises, but falls very fast!


    At the same time of falling on the underwater ground, in the huge ups and downs, the living river rose, and the feet immediately left the ground!


    Tianleizi sees it.


    "Feet off the ground, this time void, come again!"


    Jiang Huan then scolds in the heart "my day ***!!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the sky outside has completely darkened, but today the full moon is hanging high, and the silver light shines on the lawn, which is very brilliant.


    Only one thing is that no matter how white the moonlight pours, it can''t penetrate into the bottom of the pool.


    The bottom of the pool, which is more than ten feet deep, is still dark.


    And Jiang Huan, at this time has been able to adapt to the underwater!


    As the boulders rise and fall again and again, the water pressure increases, and the heart and lungs move painfully.


    Jiang Huan can clearly sense that the seeds of overlord formula in Dantian are running fast and have a great range of activities!


    Tianleizi is still in his soul sea, counting for him!


    "97!"


    "Ninety No, my feet are off the ground again! Come again! "


    "97!"


    "98!"


    "Ninety nine!"


    "A hundred!"


    "Good! Hundreds have arrived! Go up! "


    Finally, Jiang Huan, who can be relieved, hears this and feels relieved. He quickly throws down the boulder in his hand, turns his body, and heads upstream!


    Not long! See river Huan break open pool water drive water flower to return to the ground finally.


    But just climbed on the shore, Jiang Huan had not breathed a few mouthfuls of fresh air. He saw that his nostrils and ears were oozing blood.


    The thunder son of the sky in the soul sea sees this and starts to drink.


    "You''ve been sinking in the water too long! Swimming up so fast, the body can''t adapt to the change of water pressure at all, and the blood vessels in the brain can''t support it at all! You are looking for death! "


    Smell words, Jiang Huan slowly climbed up, lying on his back on the grass, said.


    "Then you don''t fucking say it!"


    Heaven thunder son hey hey smile way.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Your constitution is better than that of ordinary people. If you were someone else, your blood vessels would burst and die at this time. You''re OK. The tenacity of meridians and blood vessels is high. It''s just to keep some blood!"


    After a rest, Jiang Huan sat up wet and asked tianleizi in his body.


    "Lei Zun, what should I do next?"


    Tianleizi said a little surprised.


    "Why, you don''t have a rest any more?"


    Jiang Huan returned with a smile.


    "Time is a little tight. Let''s not talk about the people in the capital. Now I have offended Qingbang again. I don''t know when they will come to me for revenge! What''s more, even the people of Dongmeng country know my name. Haven''t they sent someone to pursue me? ! so if you don''t wait for me, hurry up to improve your realm strength, I won''t die so fast! "


    " OK! A little bit of a warrior! " Tianleizi also praised.


    "Next, prepare your ordinary body quenching liquid! Take advantage of the warm-up of the forging body just now, carry out the spirit liquid quenching, and assist the overlord formula to absorb the vitality! "


    Tianleizi''s voice fell. Jiang Huan didn''t stop at all. He stood up and went to the cave. He took out the cask that Zhang Lao had prepared for him before he left from the storage ring, as well as the second-class spirit liquid!


    With Jianghuan''s current Danshi level, at best, it can be used to mix a first-class spirit liquid, but it''s useless for him. So with Zhang''s half instruction and half personal refining, he helped Jianghuan to mix more than ten jade bottles of quenched body spirit liquid!


    Fill the bucket with water, Jiang Huan takes out the liquid and drops it into the water!


    In an instant, the original clear water turned into crystal green!


    Smell full of nasal medicine, Jiang Huan directly jumped into the barrel!


    As soon as he entered the water, Jiang Huan felt as if there were countless knives around him cutting and stabbing his body, and the meridians in his body were like needles, swelling and aching! This is in the water exhausted Jiang Huan, at this time in the spirit of the barrel appears more uncomfortable!


    Fortunately, this feeling didn''t last for a long time, and this time, although it was more painful than before in Wuji hall or in the mansion, the time of quenching was much faster than before!

 Chapter 359 penance (3)

    The bright moon is in the sky, and the green light falls to the ground.


    The green grass is waving slowly with the autumn wind, like the ripples on the water.


    Four weeks later, there were several horrible roars from time to time, which didn''t disturb Jiang Huan, who was sitting quietly in a wooden barrel in the cave.


    See the original crystal green liquid in the barrel, now it has become extremely clear.


    At this time, all the medicinal properties of Lingye have not entered Jianghuan''s body, and gradually adapted to the painful Jianghuan brought by Lingye entering the body. He is looking inside quietly, observing the purple seed of the overlord''s formula in the Dantian!


    Because Jiang Huan felt strange. In the past, when the body was quenched with Lingye, those medicinal powers were like countless fine threads passing through the Shenqiao, wandering the meridians, and finally entering the purple mansion of Dantian.


    But today, as usual, those magnificent medicinal forces are passing through the divine body at a high speed, and they turn into tornadoes in the meridians. They are all in the purple seed!


    And at this time, the seeds of overlord''s formula are more like no meals. They are absorbing the power of the liquid medicine!


    Not only that, even the liquid medicine which has been accumulated in Jianghuan meridians for a long time and has become a stubborn yuan force is also driven and absorbed by it!


    After observing for a long time, Jiang Huan came to a conclusion.


    He has lifted the lock with a huge water pressure for a hundred times, and the overlord Jue has the ability to protect the master automatically, which naturally helps Jiang Huan to repair and maintain his cardiopulmonary function, so as to avoid Jiang Huan''s sudden death.


    Because Jiang Huan didn''t give the instruction to run the overlord rhyme, it will consume more than before, and the stimulation will be huge.


    Jiang Huan has been carrying the stone lock for a day, but now he is hungry.


    The same is true of overlord''s formula. At this time, it is also hungry.


    Jiang Huan is hungry to eat meat. If he is hungry, he must absorb his energy!


    In this way, the overlord formula can be better and more perfect to absorb the power of the spirit liquid! By the way, it also condenses and absorbs the energy that has not been digested before!


    Open his eyes, Jiang Huan can''t hide his inner joy.


    In the sea of souls, the voice of tianleizi seems to be just waking up.


    "How is it? What''s the effect? "


    Jiang Huan got up and put on his clothes. He said happily.


    "This time, the medicinal power of the spirit liquid has been brought into full play. What''s more, it has absorbed all the medicinal power that could not be absorbed before. Not only that, but also the bottleneck of the realm has been gradually relaxed! I''m guessing that if I come a few more times, I''ll be able to break through! "


    Smell the words, tianleizi says slowly.


    "Not bad! First effective, keep up! But the later it goes, the more difficult it will be! "


    Jiang Huan stood alone at the cave entrance, looking out at the wind, grass, waves and waves, and he could not help being spirited!


    "Then it''s time for the water to sink! Three hundred locks! "


    Do as you say, Jiang Huan did not hesitate too much. Now he went straight out of the cave and went straight to the backwater!


    Tianleizi asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you have a rest? As soon as you come out of the water, you will go into the water again. Can you bear it? "


    Jiang Huan grins at the words!


    "No harm!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan swallowed a back to the yuan Dan.


    "Poo Tong!" Jump into the pool again!


    ¡­¡­


    Three full days! Jiang Huan in addition to sink the pool to lift the lock, or is the spirit liquid quenching body two lines, never give yourself a minute and a second of rest time! And the strength of cultivation is still superimposed!


    Up to now, Jiang Huan has been able to carry the lock five hundred times in the time when he was alone under the pool and immersed in the water for two times without using his energy!


    Tianleizi looks silly. He didn''t expect Jianghuan to fight like this! It just doesn''t kill! Even iron man can''t stand it! What''s more, Jiang Huan, a boy he didn''t like very much at the beginning.


    But in just three days, tianleizi was able to meet this crazy young man again.


    He can''t help sighing. It''s no wonder that the old man can take a fancy to him just by virtue of his heart, courage and character!


    Tianleizi did not know how many so-called talents of Tianjun he had met in Zhongzhou, but on the basis of his heart and courage, he sighed that no one could compare with him!


    In three days, Jiang Huan didn''t have a good rest, but strangely, Jiang Huan didn''t feel tired, on the contrary, he felt that he had endless strength in his body!


    Sunny day! The stream is running! The craggy boulders around us have a unique and intriguing feeling, standing in the most inconspicuous corner of Yufeng mountain!


    Several chirps of cicadas and birds banned the fright of fierce animals at night.


    Jiang Huan is sitting in the barrel inside the cave. He can''t remember that this is the liquid quenching body after forging for several times!


    With the green clear liquid in the bucket gradually turning into a curtain of clear water, Jiang Huan suddenly opens his eyes!


    "Breaking through!"


    He can feel that the seed of the internal overlord formula has been full of inflation!


    A surging stream of air in the Dantian wanton collision!


    Tianleizi, who has been observing Jiang Huan in the dark, is also shocked by the sudden changes on his body! Hurry up and say!


    "Focus on luck! Lead the energy into Zifu! "

 Chapter 360 breakthrough high level martial arts teacher!

    With the green clear liquid in the bucket gradually turning into a curtain of clear water, Jiang Huan suddenly opens his eyes!


    "Breaking through!"


    He can feel that the seed of the internal overlord formula has been full of inflation!


    A surging stream of air in the Dantian wanton collision!


    Tianleizi, who has been observing Jiang Huan in the dark, is also shocked by the sudden changes on his body! Hurry up and say!


    "Focus on luck! Lead the energy into Zifu! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan hurriedly hands pinching Jue! Close your eyes tightly and guide your Qi into the mansion according to tianleizi''s instructions!


    After a long time of card, Jiang Huan is very happy that he can finally break through!


    visible to the naked eye, in the vanity around Jiang Huan, the essence of the air slowly came out and turned into a vortex of the Tao and did not enter the body of Jiang Huan. Then, according to Jiang Huan''s guidance, he passed through the orifice of God and walked the meridians, and finally entered the purple seed of the overlord''s law with the disorder of the Dan Tian. The government also gave feedback to Jiang Huan.


    With the passage of time, Jiang Huan''s momentum is constantly climbing!


    But at this time, Jiang Huan suddenly found that the silent Hanfu was also seizing the energy from the overlord formula feedback with Zifu, which caused Zifu not to reach the full state at this time, that is to say, it was impossible to break through at all!


    Jiang Huan is a little flustered. There is not much energy left because of condensation. If it goes on like this, the two cyclones of Zifu and Hanfu will not be full, then he will not be able to break through!


    All of a sudden, tianleizi in the sea of souls drinks loudly!


    "Yuanshi!!!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan has a backbone in his heart. He flips his hands and sees a crystal clear yuanshizha in his hands.


    Jiang Huan''s hands are sealed! Once again, absorb the Yuan Stone energy into the body, give the overlord formula, let it condense and give it to Zifu, and "Cheng Yaojin" Hanfu who killed halfway!


    At the moment of Yuanshi''s appearance, in the cave, Jianghuan''s clothes, the little flower ball seemed to smell its favorite taste, suddenly showed its small round head, stared at Jianghuan with big eyes and looked at him curiously.


    But it didn''t rush straight up as before. Instead, it was shaking its soft looking feathers and shaking around the barrel.


    At this time, Jianghuan and tianleizi are not in the mood to pay attention to it.


    Because Jiang Huan has now reached the edge of breakthrough!


    The consumption of Yuanshi is fast!


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    ¡­¡­


    Up to the fifth!


    Jiang Huan''s heart is bleeding!


    The little flower ball''s mouth is flowing with a saliva!


    Tianleizi is totally stunned in Jianghuan''s soul sea!


    Originally in Zhongzhou, tianleizi had seen others practice the overlord''s Jue. When he advanced, he needed a huge amount of energy to support him. Compared with ordinary people, he needed at least one to two times more energy to advance!


    This is also the reason why tianleizi asked Jianghuan to prepare Yuanshi when Jianghuan started to advance.


    However, he didn''t expect that Jiang Huan would need such a huge amount of energy. It''s five yuan stones!


    What an amazing number! Enough to support ordinary people to advance four times! Even if you are a martial master or king, you don''t need to spend so much energy!


    In retrospect, the Wangs in Zhongzhou also used the overlord formula to open the third cyclone, but at that time, they will also use four yuan stones.


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s constant absorption of Yuan Qi in Yuan Stone, even the fifth Yuan Stone is about to be exhausted and gradually dimmed.


    Tianleizi feels that the longer he has been in contact with Jiang Huan, the more mystery he gives himself!


    Even he began to accept old man Zhang as an apprentice!


    "Does it mean that there is another energy body in his body, and then he and his two cyclones snatch energy? That''s why five yuan stones didn''t help him advance? "


    Tianleizi is even thinking about whether to lend him his strength and help him.


    But after thinking about it, tianleizi gave up, because he didn''t know how much energy Jianghuan needed to advance at this time. If he arbitrarily increased the output of Lei attribute energy, it would be easy for Jianghuan''s body to collapse, so as to give up all his previous achievements!


    However, this kind of shock stopped when the fifth Yuan Stone was completely exhausted!


    The dried yuan stone falls into the bucket, while Jiang Huan remains motionless and his eyes are closed.


    But judging from his momentum of climbing up and down to the top, tianleizi said in secret.


    "Success!"


    Sure enough! See suddenly a fire red mixed with the purple star of the vitality ripples suddenly forced body out!


    Form a circular arc to spread all around!


    At the same time, a road contains the majestic vitality of the training and swaying around!


    Look at Jiang Huan''s body again. It''s red. His strong muscles are like red iron. They give people the most direct sense of hardness!


    Tianleizi understands that this is the vision of the breakthrough of overlord formula! It can be proved that Jiang Huan has advanced!


    He couldn''t help exclaiming that it''s better to have the overlord''s Jue in the hand of old man Zhang than those people of Zhongzhou Wang''s family practicing it blindly!


    At this time, Jiang Huan, who had been sitting quietly in the bucket, suddenly opened his eyes! Look straight ahead!


    Those vast and sharp eyes are shining like sharp blades!

 Chapter 361 Zhongzhou! Wang family!

    Tianleizi understands that this is the vision of the breakthrough of overlord formula! It can be proved that Jiang Huan has advanced!


    He couldn''t help exclaiming that it''s better to have the overlord''s Jue in the hand of old man Zhang than those people of Zhongzhou Wang''s family practicing it blindly!


    At this time, Jiang Huan, who was still sitting in a quiet and quiet bucket, suddenly opened his eyes! Look straight ahead!


    Those vast and sharp eyes are shining like sharp blades!


    At the same time, Jiang Huan a "fish jump" directly out of the barrel!


    **The upper body is stronger than before, and is full of well-organized muscles.


    I saw Jiang Huan jump out of the cave and stand barefoot on the grass outside! And still looking down at their own body up and down!


    Seeing that Jiang Huan woke up, Tian Lei asked.


    "How do you feel now that you have broken through the high-level martial arts situation?"


    Jiang Huan raised his excited face, slightly sensed the earth shaking changes in his body, and said as if he had endless strength.


    "I feel that my vitality is not the same as before! If the former vitality is Qi! Now, Yuanqi is too close to Yuanli! "


    Tianleizi smiles happily.


    "Not bad! The martial arts are born to cultivate Qi, which is gas. But if they break through the territory of the emperor, they will evolve into Yuanli, which is thousands, thousands, thousands of times stronger than the ordinary Yuanqi! "


    "And you are the overlord!"


    "The overlord formula is not fake, but it can repair yuan even better! Because only better physique can refine better vitality! "


    "The first three areas of overlord''s formula focus on forging! In the middle three realms, you focus on forging yuan, and now you have cultivated the overlord formula to the fourth realms. Next, the overlord formula will help you cultivate and improve the accuracy, density, and even quality of your vitality. It will enable you to break the Qi power before you break through the realms of Wu Huang and truly master the yuan power like the realms of Wu Huang


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s face brightened even more.


    "Without breaking through the emperor, you can have the strength of the territory of the emperor! This skill is terrible! I don''t know who created it! "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan asked tianleizi.


    "Lei Zun, why are you so familiar with the overlord formula? And do you know my master? "


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s inquiry, tianleizi smiled and slowly returned.


    "This forging skill of overlord''s Jue was created by the ancestors of Zhongzhou King''s family. It can be handed down from generation to generation. It can never be handed out!"


    "I had enemies, conflicts and battles with the royal family at that time, so I studied their family skills over time. I also had a set of experience on how to cultivate and how to crack them!"


    "As for your master! That old man! I know him earlier, because what I know of him, ha ha ha ha! Because of the king''s family! "


    "In those days, your master was your age, but he learned the martial arts of the king''s family and was chased by the whole kingdom! Many times, he almost died in the pursuit of the king''s family! This seat saw on his courage, then good intention saved him, one come and two go, we also knew


    Speaking of this, tianleizi''s tone cultivation slows down, and there are some melancholy meanings in it.


    "I didn''t think about it. In the spring and Autumn period of one hundred years, Zhang Xiaozi of that year has become a bad old man. He has also run to the remote place of Youzhou and accepted you as an apprentice!"


    Jiang Huan was shocked to hear tianleizi''s words! I didn''t expect that tianleizi really knew his master, and there was such a big source!


    But I haven''t waited for him to speak.


    Tianleizi seemed to see through his ideas, and immediately said.


    "If you want to ask me about your master''s past, forget it. Since he didn''t tell you, I won''t be such a villain! Some things, you don''t know now, there will always be a day when you know. The word "Yuan" is not only a word, but also a world. If there is a fate, you will know everything you want to know, but if there is no fate. It''s better not to ask! "


    Jiang Huan was shocked by the relationship between Zhang Lao and tianleizi, and exclaimed that Zhang Lao also came from Zhongzhou!


    However, Jiang Huan, who didn''t know Zhang''s past at all, wanted to continue to ask, but tianleizi didn''t tell him his plan. So he had to give up!


    But he asked again.


    "What is the leader of the royal family? Even my master is invincible?! Even Lei Zun, do you have a bad relationship with them? "


    Tianleizi hears the words and laughs.


    "This king''s family is not simple. Zhongzhou is much bigger than the other four states in Dongsheng. The terrain is vast enough to occupy two-thirds of the land in the mainland!"


    "The major forces are crisscrossing and the strength is even more terrible! Some of them are ancient schools, hidden families, which have been handed down since ancient times! This royal family! It''s one of them! How strong is it? If you go to Zhongzhou in the future, you will have a chance to experience it! "


    Jiang Huan listened to tianleizi''s last words of bad intention, and suddenly he felt a chill in his heart.


    Heart said he had to deal with the Wangs when he went to Zhongzhou?!

 Chapter 362 purple lotus!

    Tianleizi laughed.


    "This king''s family is not simple. Zhongzhou is much bigger than the other four states in Dongsheng. The terrain is vast enough to occupy two-thirds of the land in the mainland!"


    "The major forces are crisscrossing and the strength is even more terrible! Some of them are ancient schools, hidden families, which have been handed down since ancient times! This royal family! It''s one of them! How strong is it? If you go to Zhongzhou in the future, you will have a chance to experience it! "


    Jiang Huan listened to tianleizi''s last words of bad intention, and suddenly he felt a chill in his heart.


    Heart said he had to deal with the Wangs when he went to Zhongzhou?!


    Just then, tianleizi said something.


    "All right! Put the others in advance! Now, how about your realm? "


    Voice falls, Jiang Huan takes back his thoughts and nods heavily.


    He has broken through the situation of a high-level martial arts teacher. He has not yet come and try his hand!


    Tianleizi''s words remind him!


    I saw Jiang Huan''s face solemnly, bowing down! Air sinks eight orifices!


    "Boom!"


    A blast! The earth and stone ground is stepped out of a big hole by him! The air burst out! Jiang Huan just like a shell!


    "Shua!"


    A hundred meters away in the blink of an eye! This speed is far faster than that of the same level.


    What''s more, Jiang Huan did not use his energy at this time, relying on his own physical strength!


    Near the periphery of Dashi, a big tree with thick and thin arms of four people appears in Jianghuan''s eyes!


    Look at Jiang Huan again, grin, and then lift your knees and hit him! A stroke of knee burst out!


    "Click!"


    With a crackling sound! The tree is broken! Up and down with the hula sound straight to the ground!


    Jiang Huan stopped and looked at the big tree before him. He looked down at his body.


    In my heart, even the physical strength has become stronger! It''s much better than when I first began to practice the overlord formula! "


    with a try attitude, Jiang Huan clenched his fist in bare hands again, and hit hard at the big stone that was as tall as one person and five feet wide beside him!


    The same! Without a trace of vitality, he just wants to know how strong his physical strength is!


    ¡±Bang!! "


    a muffled sound comes out! Jiang Huan''s fist is directly embedded in the big stone!


    It took a lot of energy to get the fist out of the big stone. Then he looked up and Jiang Huan took a breath of cool air!


    In the middle of this big rock, which looks like a small hill, Jiang Huansheng made a fist with a deep and shallow impression on it!!


    Jiang Huan''s incredible whisper!


    "If this son of a bitch hits a person, he must not be hammered to death!


    Just then, tianleizi said with a smile.


    "Boy! If you don''t even have this level, how can you become a warrior? "


    "The overlord formula is not only to help you change your physical strength, but also to help you improve your physical strength! Far beyond your imagination! Now that your overlord formula has advanced to the fourth level of Kaiyuan realm, you have to try your vitality! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan agreed loudly.


    "Good!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan also does not hesitate, refreshing condensate! Zifu is open!


    In this moment! Jiang Huan''s body is full of fire, red and fire attributes! That posture is just like a curtain of fire!


    No matter density, quality or even power, it is much better than the previous one!


    Looking at his body''s fire attributes, Jiang Huan was stunned for a moment!


    Tianleizi also speaks loudly in the soul sea.


    "Congealed vigorous!"


    A word settled, Jiang Huan returned to the spirit, hands suddenly ten!


    "Pa!"


    Signet! Vigorous body appears suddenly!


    Layers of fire curtain suddenly congealed into armour, covering the whole body of Jianghuan!


    It''s red all over the place. It''s full of fire! But what surprised Jiang Huan was that the original purple spots in the body Gang changed into lotus like ripples, which were all over Jiang Huan''s body!


    Tianleizi sees it.


    "It''s not purple yet! But soon! "


    Jiang Huan hears the words and asks in perplexity.


    "Purple body vigorous?"


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s puzzled expression, Tian Lei asked.


    "Old man Zhang didn''t tell you about the color separation of the overlord''s body and gang?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head.


    "No!"


    "How does the old immortal teach his disciples! I didn''t tell you that! I don''t know how Tongxu cliff was forced out by him! " Tianleizi complained angrily.


    Jiang Huan asked in a dazed face.


    "Lei Zun, who is this Tongxu cliff?"


    The voice falls, tianleizi replies.


    "You will know later that it''s useless to tell you that now! Listen, what don Zhang didn''t tell you, this seat teaches you for free today! "


    "The overlord formula has eight levels of state! But up to now, the ancient sages can only reach the seventh level! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded, and Zhang told him all about it.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "These seven realms are also divided into three sections! Junior, junior! And perfection! ¡°

 Chapter 363 small achievements

    Tianleizi continued.


    "These seven realms are also divided into three sections! Junior, junior! And perfection! "


    "The first level is the state of broken tendons, the second level is the state of rungu, and the third level is the state of purple Fu. This is the first three levels. The vigorous color of the body is the attribute color of the warrior itself, which has no change. It is called the initial stage! Just started! "


    "The four levels of Kaiyuan, the five levels of Jinwang, the six levels of zhangliu, the three levels of the middle three, the body vigorous color gradually turned purple, dark purple! This is Xiaocheng! To reach this level, both the physical strength and the refining degree of vitality are far better than ordinary people! So for those who can reach these three levels, it''s a small achievement to cultivate the overlord formula! "


    "Even if you break through the martial spirit realm and turn your vigorous body from outside to inside, there will still be purple like iron objects clinging to the skin of the warrior! Hard to crack! "


    "As for the seven level sun seeking environment, this is the top level! Reaching the seventh level, the overlord formula has been perfected, golden! As long as the seventh level is reached, it is not the holy level, and the constitution is as terrible as the holy level! Even blood is golden! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan for the overlord Jue higher realm more and more vision.


    Asked Jiang Huan.


    "What is the purple lotus flower on my body now?"


    Tianleizi replied with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early. As your vitality is transformed by the overlord formula, the body Gang is also changing. If you belong to that layer of the three layers, it should be the beginning of Xiaocheng! So it''s a long way to go. You still have to go! "


    However, Jiang Huan was not discouraged. After all, quick success and instant profit are not the right way for martial artists. Zhang Lao said to him that there is only one shortcut, down-to-earth!


    If you are eager for success, there will be no good end!


    At this time, tianleizi said again.


    "Come on! Try your strength now! "


    The voice falls, Jiang Huan grins and punches! Directly smashed on the side of the boulder!


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    A roar! Then I saw the huge stone that can only make a fist just now. At this time, it was smashed!


    Countless broken stones are splashing out! The sound of Kerala falling to the ground is very clear!


    More splashing stones hit Jiang Huan''s body Gang, blowing up the Mars!


    Looking at the boulder that no longer exists, and looking at the body Gang all over his body, Jiang Huan has roughly estimated that he has the strength of the first level martial spirit environment


    this is the overlord formula!!


    Jiang Huan''s words are not enough.


    "I don''t know what will happen if you integrate your energy of thunder attribute?"


    Tianleizi sniffs at the words and immediately laughs at them. He says it unkindly.


    "You can try it. I have told you before that the strength of thunder attribute in the minefield is not as good as that of the body, but it is enough to help you improve some power, and it''s free!"


    With tianleizi''s permission!


    Jiang Huan has no idea. Now close your eyes, refresh your mind, slowly infiltrate your mind into the red field, enter the heaven killing array set by the treasure, and draw out the vitality in the minefield around tianleizi.


    In the middle of the six pointed star array, a pearl with purple thunder light is slowly rotating, surrounded by a layer of purple arc, which seems to protect the Pearl uncontrollably.


    Jiang Huan slowly approached the purple arc wrapped around the beads, but to his surprise, this time, unlike before, the purple arc would be scattered by a lot of lightning.


    On the contrary, the purple arc obeyed his orders and followed Jiang Huan''s spirit to the purple mansion.


    Not only that, this time, even the overlord''s formula didn''t stop it, but also enjoyed absorbing the thunder energy containing the magnificent energy.


    Jiang Huan understood that tianleizi allowed him to use his own energy, so he didn''t stop him and let Jiang Huan take it!


    Outside, Jiang Huan''s body is vigorous and does not disperse. The fiery vigorous armor covers his body, with purple lotus flowers all over it! Awe inspiring!


    Just then! Jiang huanmeng opens his eyes!


    See that the purple arc twinkles in the eyes of the stars. Although there is no dark purple pupil displayed when tianleizi controls his body, the current several wires of arc also have the charm of that time!


    At the same time, we can see that the purple lotus in the vigorous body around it is also bright! The electric current sways like a snake.


    "Stab!"


    A sudden explosion! Jiang Huan''s momentum has changed!


    Purple light! Thundering! A shocking momentum from Jiang Huan''s body forced out!


    See the original fire red with purple body Gang, in an instant turned into a purple ray!


    The body Gang is formed by a piece of lightning illusory armour leaves. The lightning flashes in the body, and the flame above is twinkling!


    What''s more, Jiang Huan''s breath at this time can vaguely reach the first stage of Wuling state!!


    Look at the domineering body Gang! Jiang Huan lost his mind! The ultimate power is really famous!


    "Successful?"


    "Can I integrate the energy of thunder attribute?!"


    But the sky thunder son in the soul sea actually Jie Jie a smile.


    "Boy, what you think is too simple!"


    Sure enough, tianleizi''s voice is still in decline. I heard an explosion!


    "boom!!"

 Chapter 364: music brings sorrow

    Look at the domineering body Gang! Jiang Huan lost his mind! The ultimate power is really famous!


    "Successful?"


    "Can I integrate the energy of thunder attribute?!"


    But the sky thunder son in the soul sea actually Jie Jie a smile.


    "Boy, what you think is too simple!"


    Sure enough, tianleizi''s voice is still in decline. I heard an explosion!


    "boom!!"


    The huge sound is accompanied by the huge impact force, which causes Jiang Huan to turn over several times on the ground, and the body Gang explodes on the spot! It turns into thunder and fire ripples, which spread widely.


    For a long time, the terrible ripples of thunder and fire slowly disappeared, revealing the scarred grassland destroyed by Jianghuan.


    And Jiang Huan himself is lying on the ground covered with blood.


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan, a carp, bounced up, stood upright and looked inside and outside his body.


    There was no other injury except for the visible scar outside the body.


    Jiang Huan just let go. The ultimate strength is different from other ordinary attributes. If there is an accident, Zhang Lao and tianleizi have warned themselves that the light is like the last time the Dantian is abandoned, and the heavy one is killed on the spot!


    Suddenly, in Jianghuan''s soul sea, Tianlei said that he was lucky to be in trouble.


    "You''ve eaten a flat one?! Ha ha ha ha! "


    "Fortunately, thanks to your strong constitution, you have broken through the opening realm of the overlord formula. Otherwise, today, you will be killed alive!"


    Looking at Jiang Huan again, I don''t know what to say.


    He didn''t worry that it was tianleizi''s fault, because Zhang once said that tianleizi couldn''t control the energy in the minefield.


    If he wants to prevent himself from using the minefield energy, he can only use the thunderbolt from the body of tianleizi. To disperse Jianghuan, he needs to mobilize the spirit of the minefield energy!


    But today tianleizi didn''t stop him, so why did he fail?!


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s puzzled expression, tianleizi sighed and said slowly.


    "You can''t even control your minefield energy. How can you use it?"


    Jiang Huan hears the words, some do not agree to ask. "Lei Zun, you said that there was something wrong with me. Why can''t I integrate the energy of Lei attribute just now?" Tianleizi pondered for a while before returning. "In fact, it''s still a matter of the matching degree of two kinds of energy. Take the energy of this building as an example. If this building does not allow you to use the energy of this building, you can integrate the energy of thunder attribute. The possibility of this building''s ultimate power is nothing!" "If this seat allows you to use it, the possibility that you can integrate the strength of the ultimate thunder attribute is 50%." Jiang Huan didn''t understand. He asked. "Since there''s no spiritual barrier, why is there only a success rate of 50%?" Tianleizi laughs and scolds. "Your brain is a little better than a pig''s!" "Have you forgotten the problem of the integration of yin and Yang?"


    At the mention of this stubble, Jiang Huan''s eyes are bigger than cattle''s! It''s a long time before God comes.


    "Yes! I forgot about it! "


    Zhang Lao has said many times with Jiang Huan. The integration of extreme Yang things must have very Yin things to reconcile from it. Otherwise, the two Yang disputes will not be funny.


    Tianleizi is merciless.


    "You are really not to boast! As soon as you say two good words, you will forget yourself! "


    "Don''t forget that your body has a very Yin power to help you adjust."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan asked not quite sure.


    "Is it frost poison?"


    Tianlei Ziyan.


    "Yes!"


    "The frost poison contains a trace of extreme Yin attribute, the ultimate force of ice attribute, the power of frost and cold stone. With it, you can adjust your fire energy and your thunder energy! "


    "But one thing is that if you want to freely mobilize this frost poison, then your soul power must reach level 2 or above! That is to say, either you can become the second level Dan master, or you can practice the true soul method well. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang huanle!


    "I will practice the true soul method as a supplement to help me break through the soul power of the second level and become the second level elixir!"


    Voice down, tianleizi said with some sarcasm.


    "It''s OK. You have a cure for your brain!"


    "When you become the second level Dan master, you can try to mobilize frost poison, and then carry out the integration of thunder and fire energy! We can greatly improve the success rate! "


    Jiang Huan heard the words, nodded, and immediately turned to ask.


    "Lei Zun, I have another question."


    "What''s the problem." Tianleizi asked.


    Just smell Jiang Huan and say.


    "That was when I was in Wuji Temple of Fenglong mountain, when I borrowed your noumenon energy from you, why could I successfully integrate into the treasure?"


    The voice falls, tianleizi laughs.


    "That day you dare to use the weapon to explode to threaten us, so we want to output the body energy to you, let you fail to fuse the weapon, blow your body to dissipate, and teach you a good lesson! And you should know that the energy explosion of this building is thousands of times stronger than that of the minefield just now! But I didn''t expect that you have successfully integrated, twice! "

 Chapter 365 a killer!

    Tianleizi laughed.


    "That day you dare to use the weapon to explode to threaten us, so we want to output the body energy to you, let you fail to fuse the weapon, blow your body to dissipate, and teach you a good lesson! And you should know that the energy explosion of this building is thousands of times stronger than that of the minefield just now! But I didn''t expect that you have succeeded in integration, and you have succeeded twice! "


    "You can''t control it at all," the overlord said! It is also unbearable to live in the energy of the noumenon. The success rate of the integration of the two is less than 10%. However, you are lucky enough to succeed! In the end, it''s just a damaged meridians and a shrinking Dantian. I don''t even know what happened at that time. "


    Speaking of this, tianleizi suddenly became serious.


    "However, we remind you that you can''t integrate the thunder attribute vitality with the sky killing arrow without completely controlling the treasure. Otherwise, you won''t be so lucky last time!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan''s face is black.


    Love you are pitching me! If I didn''t succeed last time, would I die in Fenglong mountain?


    At the thought of this, Jiang Huan was afraid for a while. He said that he couldn''t really use the ultimate power in the future!


    Just then, Jiang Huan asked again.


    "Lei Zun, the frost poison in my body and your thunder attribute..."


    Before he finished speaking, tianleizi refused directly.


    "Don''t think about it! Don''t use the energy of this seat to fuse the disgusting frost poison! "


    "If you don''t agree with me first, you won''t be able to integrate with the spirit of frost stone contained in the frost poison!"


    "Frost frost stone, like this one, is a life body with independent consciousness, and its strength is not weaker than that of this one in its heyday. This frost poison is made by extracting the energy of frost frost stone, so it contains frost frost stone''s spirit. Although it is only a little bit, it has been out of the control of noumenon consciousness, it is still not easy for you to ban unless you use it It''s far beyond the power of extreme frost cold stone, or you won''t think about it! Frost stone gives frost poison, only the consciousness of killing, nothing else! "


    ¡±And you should remember that if you use a big killing tool well, it will improve your own strength! But it doesn''t work well. That''s the tool of suicide! "


    ", therefore, when you can mobilize frost and frost, you can use it alone to play a role of surprise against the enemy, or to regulate the integration of the two great Yang Qi, but nothing can be combined with anything. See? "


    hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded.


    ¡±Got it! By the way, who made this frost poison? It''s so horrible that the person who can refine this poison also has a kind of frost cold stone with extreme ice property in his body? "


    hearing this, tianleizi sneered.


    ¡±Those who refine this poison are disgusting, or even disgusting! "


    " this is the same person who is hiding in your body! "


    JIANG Huan is stunned! It''s been a long time since I came back to God.


    ¡±What do you mean by breath is this poison?! "


    the day before yesterday, Lei Zi told him that a mysterious man in black had infiltrated into Jinfan mountain to break the seal of Lord Ji Heng and seize Tian Lei Zi.


    When he fought with the ghost left by Lord Jiheng, tianleizi broke the seal and came out. Finally, he was voluntarily sealed by the ghost of Jiang Huan and Lord Jiheng in Jiang Huan''s body!


    Because of the appearance of the mysterious man in black, tianleizi felt the familiar breath of him! Even fear, fear, is the power behind the mysterious man in black!


    Tianleizi didn''t make trouble this time.


    Jiang Huan went on.


    ¡±Isn''t it because of the mysterious man who entered Jinfan mountain that day and fought with the ghost of Lord Jiheng? Is it also related to the terrorist forces behind him? "


    tianleizi finally spoke.


    ¡±Otherwise, why do you think we are so full that we have to help you deal with that half bald?! He knows a lot, so you can''t let him die too soon! "


    Jiang huanmeng slaps the forehead!


    "Shit! I forgot him! "


    Tianleizi is speechless. He says that it''s bloody bad that the East hooligan messenger fell into your hands!


    It has been three days since the last time I left the emissary of donghoon in zhuohu''s nest. Otherwise, tianleizi suddenly mentioned that Jiang Huan really forgot him until he died!


    Go back to Dongfu and clean up. Jiang Huan takes out a black martial suit from the storage ring and puts it on.


    Then I ran to the north at a high speed!


    On the way, Jiang Huan is on his way, communicating with tianleizi.


    "Lei Zun! What do you think I should practice next? "


    Hearing this, tianleizi said.


    "Now that you have just made a breakthrough, you should first consolidate your realm. As for the back, you can start to cultivate your soul and raise your soul power and Dan Dao level, so that you can better use frost poison and successfully integrate the attributes of thunder and fire!"


    Jiang Huan nodded and said back.


    "With a goal, it''s easy!"

 Chapter 366 the seventh form of flame!

    All the way to the north, Jiang Huan once again came to the edge of the barren mountains. Looking from afar at the cave on the cliff, and the dense zhuohu ape, Jiang Huan did not stop and went straight ahead!


    The breakthrough of the realm and the transformation of Jiang Huan''s vitality by overlord Jue make Jiang Huan''s physical strength match with the vitality, and the speed is obviously multiplied!


    See Jiang Huan immediately step forward! The whole body suddenly erupts the magnificent vitality wave!


    "Boom!"


    A roar! Suddenly a cyclone broke out in situ! And Jiang Huan disappeared long ago. The wind is blowing! As well as a long purple and red vitality behind the training, as if streamer general, a few breathing time will come to the cliff!


    Just after entering this place, Jiang Huan smelled a pungent stench, as well as feces and animal bones and human remains. He must be the warrior who entered this place by mistake. He was defeated by zhuohu and was eaten by animals at last!


    Slow down! Jiang Huan shakes his robe and begins to look around.


    At the beginning, Zhuo ape, who was startled by the unexpected stranger, shrank in the cliff cave, but he was a weak human.


    These extremely ugly Zhuo apes will show their ferocity!


    "Shua! Shua! "Shua!"


    Bursts of breaking wind sounded, and countless zhuohu monkeys swooped down from the cliff and all rushed to Jianghuan.


    Jiang Huan looks like a grin.


    "Yes! Just take you to try! "


    Soon, I saw Jiang Huan slowly extend a hand, face as plain as water in the face of countless high Zhuozhou monkeys!


    Finally, the first Zhuo ape pours near Jianghuan!


    Look at Jiang Huan again. Soul power spreads here for the first time! At the same time Qi walk eight orifices, yuan you five classics! One punch!


    ¡±Flame fist technique in one form! "


    " boom! "


    there is a flash of fire! The first zhuohu has not yet landed, it was directly blasted out!


    Next, Jiang Huan''s ethereal body moves among the landing apes. At the same time, his fists are like fire dragons, and they are full of fire fists!


    ¡±Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    at one time, the fire broke out here!


    Countless zhuohu like a broken string of kites, one after another, one after the other, flying backwards!


    These apes, whose physique is comparable to that of human martial artists, can''t do anything under Jiang Huan''s flaming fist!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan has no scruples to release his vitality! Flame fist technique is from the first move to the sixth! The round is over! Another round!


    In my mind has been echoed with the old Chen and he said the flame fist operation method!


    ¡±Fire yuan congeals but does not divide! Divide but not separate! "


    " Wow! "A fire rises from the whole body of Jiang Huan!


    Look at Jiang Huan with a very strange posture in place! It''s like falling into some kind of Epiphany!


    The thunder son in the soul sea sees this and sneers.


    ¡±It took such a long time for this kid to understand the seventh fist technique! "


    However, Zhuo ape around saw Jiang Huan not moving, and just now he was still frightened. At this time, he had the courage to rush on!


    See Jiang Huan will be zhuohu pressure to the body! Jiang huanmeng''s eyes! At the same time, he reached out a hand and grasped the throat of a zhuopi in front of him!


    The zhuohu ape was suddenly controlled. At present, it can''t help roaring. Its sharp claws are also crazy and grabbing! But when he touched Jianghuan''s body Gang, zhuohu felt as if he had touched the burning iron!


    Jiang Huan doesn''t change his face color, just a little harder! Directly this Zhuo ape fell heavily on the ground! Right hand at the same time! Born on Zhuo ape''s chest!


    "The seventh move of flame fist technique!!"


    "Boom!"


    A great roar is rising! Zhuopi was smashed by bombardment on the spot!


    But that''s not all! See the ground of jianghuanluoquan as the center! Keep spreading cracks around!


    And the wide and very long cracks are still constantly bursting out of high temperature flames! Where we passed, a large number of Zhuo apes were on fire!


    Jiang Huan''s expression is mixed! I''m glad that I realized the seventh fist technique and shocked its power!


    The worry is that the seventh boxing is too wasteful!


    Jiang Huan hit the ground, breaking the ground and creating cracks! At the same time, it is necessary to continuously transport the fire energy to the underground, so as to let each crack burst out with fire! So as to produce mass destruction!


    But Zifu''s vitality is like pumping water, which is constantly consumed!


    At this time, Jiang Huan has an idea. Zifu''s vitality is not enough. You can use Hanfu''s!


    Now I can''t use frost poison at will, but Hanfu is another cyclone of my own. It''s also good to use it as a reserve of vitality!


    Do it when you think about it!


    Jiang Huan secretly mobilizes the frost poison in the cold mansion, unable to force it out of the body against the enemy, but at least can over absorb it to the overlord''s formula, so as to transform it into the ordinary vitality of the purple mansion!


    With the blessing of vitality! At present, Jiang Huan is aggravating the transmission of fire attribute and vitality!


    For a time, the cracks on the ground were suddenly spreading for a long time! At the same time, the flame is also three inches higher!


    Countless Zhuo apes are constantly roaring when they are burned by the fire. That voice can only be described as horror or horror!


    The smell of burnt fur, as well as the pungent stench, came out.


    Not long ago, only Jiang Huan and Zhuo ape corpses were left on the ground where the black paint had been baked by fire!

 Chapter 367 the defeated rogue emissary!

    For a time, the cracks on the ground spread for a long time! At the same time, the flame is also three inches higher!


    Countless Zhuo apes are roaring incessantly, which can only be described as horror or horror!


    The smell of burnt fur, as well as the pungent stench, came out.


    Not long ago, only Jiang Huan and Zhuo ape corpses were left on the ground where the black paint had been baked by fire!


    Jiang Huan slowly regained his vitality and straightened himself up. He didn''t care too much about the charred corpses. After all, these zhuohu apes are powerful, but they are not worth money without Yuanhe!


    Soul spread, Jiang Huan carefully in each cliff caves search the figure of the East rogue emissary.


    Finally, in a cave close to the ground, Jiang Huan found the dying East rogue messenger.


    Jiang Huan immediately raised his figure and went straight to the cave.


    As soon as I entered the cave, I could smell the stench of the low cave. The ground was full of skeletons, food scraps and even zhuohu''s excrement.


    In the dark cave, Jiang Huan saw the East rogue emissary who was alone, holding his body in the corner with only one left hand!


    The former high spirited and invincible Ambassador Dong Meng seems to have lost his human appearance, his eyes are sunken, his long hair is rough and messy, and he is also emaciated and bony, with mud stains all over his body and blood stains under his hips.


    Jiang Huan looked through the light outside the cave, and saw that the East rogue emissary was looking straight, and he kept saying "no! No! "


    In Jianghuan''s soul sea, tianleizi sighed.


    "How can you say that this half bald man is also a strong warrior, and he was tortured crazy by your boy!"


    However, Jiang Huan did not have compassion, but said coldly.


    "Crazy or not, I don''t care. What I want is all the secrets he knows."


    "If he says it, I''ll give him a good time! If he doesn''t, I''ll have a better time! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan directly step forward, came to the East rogue emissary''s body.


    But the East hooligan emissary''s eyes were coagulated, and it was a long time before he realized that someone was in front of him, so he raised his head slowly. And looked at Jiang Huan for a long time, only to find out that the man in front of him is the one he knows well!


    Seeing Jiang Huan, Dong Meng''s emissary directly grasped his ankle and wept bitterly!


    Maybe it''s because of the howling and shouting for a long time. Donghoon emissary babbled for a long time, and then spoke in a very hoarse and hoarse voice, but the voice was still very small, just like being covered in a quilt.


    "Kill me! Kill me! "


    Repeat this sentence over and over again!


    For several days, the East rogue emissary has been * * by a group of female apes! One by one, there is no chance to rest at all!


    His spirit and body were greatly destroyed, and he had countless opportunities. He wanted to end his life, but zhuohu ape, who had been in drought for a long time, would not let a god-given plaything die like this!


    Therefore, the zhuohu Group paid more attention to the East rogue emissary, so as to see him and not give him a chance to commit suicide!


    Jiang Huan looked at this time as if he was a rogue emissary like a ghost. For a long time, he pulled his mouth slightly and showed a very cold smile, and said.


    "Don''t worry to death! There''s more ahead! It''s much more fun there than here! All male apes will make you feel the pleasure you didn''t realize before! "


    Listen to Jiang Huan''s words, the East hooligan emissary felt that it was the general sound of the devil, and he couldn''t help fighting a cold war!


    Several days of devastation made him forget that he was a so-called warrior! Say it now!


    "Ouyang Fei! He is the spy of the emperor of Dongmeng state who planted in Daqi! One is to let him collect the intelligence of Daqi, and two is to let him cultivate his own forces! Complete annihilation of the great Qi! "


    "Even your information, including this visit to Yufeng mountain, is what Ouyang Fei told me! He said tianleizi is on you! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned. It took a long time to get back to him! Because the words of donghoon emissary completely shocked him!


    Ouyang Fei!


    Today''s top officials! Shangshu provincial Shangshu order! What a high position!


    This man is the spy of Dongmeng! No one believes it!


    But it''s true!


    Jiang Huan has always thought that Ouyang Fei''s purpose is only to ascend the throne by relying on the third prince, he can ascend the sky step by step! But I didn''t expect there was such a big secret darkness behind it!


    In order to be able to die quickly, the emissary of the eastern hooligan was unwilling to suffer such torture again. He could not stop talking, and told all the secrets of the eastern hooligan state and Ouyang Fei!


    "Ouyang is not actually Ouyang! He is the royal family of Lingqi! "


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan asked with a solemn face.


    "Lingqi state? But the country of Lingqi, which was destroyed by the army of Huben thirty years ago? "


    The emissary nodded.


    "Yes! Ouyang is not the prince of Lingqi! This life Guo Cheng! Thirty years ago, our east hooligans and the five Nation Alliance faced the enemy Qi together! Jiang Zhenfeng knew that it was difficult to compete with the six countries with the strength of one country, so he led his troops to destroy the wings of our east hooligans first and weaken the strength of the alliance. As a result, Jiang Zhenfeng''s five countries destroyed the five countries of the six clans! Lingqi is one of them! "

 Chapter 368 Ouyang Feis real identity!

    Asked Jiang Huan with a solemn face.


    "Lingqi state? But the country of Lingqi, which was destroyed by the army of Huben thirty years ago? "


    The emissary nodded.


    "Yes! Ouyang is not the prince of Lingqi! This life Guo Cheng! Thirty years ago, our east hooligans and the five Nation Alliance faced the enemy Qi together! Jiang Zhenfeng knew that it was difficult to compete with the six countries with the strength of one country, so he led his troops to destroy the wings of our east hooligans first and weaken the strength of the alliance. As a result, Jiang Zhenfeng''s five countries destroyed the five countries of the six clans! Lingqi is one of them! "


    "Guo Cheng, who was only 11 years old, saw jiangzhenfeng and his cavalry smashing the walls of Lingqi emperor, so he hated jiangzhenfeng very much. At that time, when our east rogue emperor ascended the throne and sat in the palace, he took Guo Cheng, who had lost his country, and changed his name to ouyangfei. In order to hide the plot, he sent ouyangfei to Deng Xi''an, the elder of the three dynasties of the Qi Dynasty, to study!"


    "For 30 years, Ouyang Fei has been the Minister of the province of Qi! High position! His Majesty the East hooligan emperor ordered Ouyang Fei to start our plan! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan had no time to shock Ouyang Fei''s life experience. Instead, he asked.


    "What plan?!"


    "Here!..." East hooligan emissary wants to talk but stops!


    Jiang Huan said with a cold face.


    "You only have one chance, or I''ll give you a good time if you say it all now! Or I''ll send you to "play games" with monkeys


    listen to Jiang Huan''s words. The East hooligan emissary involuntarily fought a cold war, clenched his teeth, as if he was making an important decision, and finally spoke.


    "The plan is that Ouyang Fei controls all high-level figures and forces in the territory of Qi State! And cultivate their own dead men, since the next time DONGBANG invades the state of Qi, they can kill the Royal Palace of Qi at the first time, and kill all the Ji royal family! "


    " the method is to use "poison!" A kind of poison that can''t be solved by King Wu! In order to better control their effectiveness for Ouyang Fei, so that Ouyang Fei can better serve our donghoon, we will regularly distribute pills to these people to inhibit toxicity. Every year, donghoon sends out envoys to Qi, ostensibly to maintain the peace between the two countries. In the dark, our envoys will deliver pills to Ouyang Fei to inhibit toxicity, and then Ouyang Fei will distribute them to Qi under control Senior figures of the country! "


    " but this pill can only inhibit toxicity for one year, if there is no pill to maintain after one year! There is no doubt that those who are poisoned will die! Even those who are strong in King Wu''s territory are powerless to return to heaven! "


    the voice of the emissary of donghoon is still in decline, Jiang Huan asks.


    ¡±What kind of poison is it? "


    the emissary of donghoon said directly without concealing.


    ¡±It''s the gas I released a few days ago! "


    " frost poison? " Jiang Huan blurted out subconsciously!


    East hooligan emissary a Leng, he did not expect that Jiang Huan unexpectedly knew frost poison, but still nodded to continue.


    "Yes! It''s frost poison! "


    In this way, Jiang Huan will understand! It''s all right!


    Qi Tianqi of the four square platform releases the poison of elder Qi, which is frost poison. As for why he is poisoned, Jiang Huan now understands that it''s all because DONGBANG wants to control elder Qi, because controlling elder Qi is equivalent to controlling the four square platform that the five big countries are afraid of!


    And the person who poisons, that is, Ouyang Fei''s subordinates, can also be said to be the spy of Dongmeng country!


    A powerful man in wuwangjing poisoned himself! How much energy does Ouyang have in this east rogue country!


    It''s amazing!


    What''s more, Jiang Huan didn''t expect that there was such a huge secret under the calm water!


    No wonder my second brother once told Jiang Huan that Jiang''s family is now a lonely boat on the water. Everyone wants to swallow up Jiang''s family, whether it''s on the water or under the water!


    Jiang Huan only feels that his back is full of cold sweat at this time! Because the depth of the water makes him feel terrible!


    At this time, tianleizi in the soul sea said calmly.


    "Ask him! Who gave him frost poison and taught him to practice it! "


    Hearing tianleizi''s words, Jiang Huan, for the time being, steadfastly shocked, began to tell tianleizi''s question.


    To this day, the East rogue emissary also has nothing to hide, said immediately.


    "It has to start with the first battle of Nanguan pass decades ago!"


    "At that time, due to the birth of Jiheng, our donghooligan was defeated in the southern battlefield! The plan of unifying Youzhou is also constantly destroyed! But I have to invite the ancestor of shangliu family who has been closed for decades to come out! "


    "My ancestor of shangliu family, with three high-ranking King Wu and 700000 troops, rushed to Nanguan pass to encircle and suppress Ji Heng. But who knows that Ji Heng is terrible! In the face of one king and three kings, they still have the upper hand, and even more, they can kill a large number of soldiers with all their hands and feet! "


    "That war lasted three days! Final! With the death of our east hooligan ancestor, two high-level kings fell, and all the 700000 troops were destroyed! Only a high-level king with less than a thousand disabled soldiers and defeated generals fled back to the East hooligan! The high-ranking king of DONGBANG who survived in the first battle of Nanguan pass is called shangliu zhengu! "

 Chapter 369 the holy emissary of Zhongzhou!

    The East hooligan messenger said.


    "That year! My ancestor of shangliu family, with three high-ranking martial kings and 700000 soldiers, rushed to Nanguan pass to encircle Ji Heng. But who knew that Ji Heng was so terrible! In the face of one king and three kings, they still have the upper hand, and even more, they can kill a group of soldiers with every move! "


    "That war lasted three days! Final! With the death of our east hooligan ancestor, two high-level kings fell down, and 700000 troops were slaughtered! In the end, only one high-level king with less than a thousand defeated soldiers fled back to the East hooligan! The high-ranking king of DONGBANG who survived in the first battle of Nanguan pass is called shangliu zhengu! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan''s eyes stare big!


    Shangliu is so ancient! This is the name of the current East hooligan emperor! I didn''t expect that the East hooligan emperor was the survivor of the first battle of Nanguan pass!


    The East hooligan emissary did not see Jiang Huan''s astonished look, and still spoke with self-respect.


    "But according to the rules of donghoon, the defeated warrior must commit suicide by caesarean section! Thank you! But just then, a mysterious man suddenly appeared! We call him an emissary! "


    "The emissary once said that it was from Zhongzhou. This time, he came to Youzhou to help us to prosper the country! His majesty Zhen Gu, who was in the process of being blamed for his defeat, naturally would not believe the mysterious man''s words, but the power displayed by this emissary was enough to make his majesty change his mind and be astonished! "


    "It''s a force that frightens his majesty. Even in the face of Jiheng, his majesty didn''t realize that he would be so small!"


    "Later, with the help of the emissary, his majesty killed the first emperor, then ascended the throne and sat in the palace, and became the current emperor of the eastern rogue empire! The emissary, however, rarely appears, but in all matters of state, his Majesty in ancient times must ask the emissary in advance before exercising it! "


    "In those days, Ouyang Fei was also arranged by the saint emissary. After entering the donghoon royal family, Ouyang Fei was also cultivating with the saint emissary."


    "At first, we didn''t know what the purpose of this emissary from Zhongzhou was. Until a few days ago, we didn''t know that what the emissary did when he came to Youzhou was the ultimate power of thunder attribute, tianleizi!"


    "The ultimate power, the ultimate attribute, is so powerful! The energy contained in it is the most precious treasure for the warriors of the whole continent to be crazy and scared! "


    "If you can master a kind of ultimate power, your strength will soar and even stand side by side with the peak of the mainland! Therefore, who is not willing to get the ultimate strength! "


    "But the tragedy that happened in Fanshan mountain of the state of Qi and Jin decades ago is still in our mind! All those who want to dye tianleizi, no matter the king of martial arts, are invincible. They die miserably on the spot! "


    "Even Ji Heng, who was at the top of Youzhou at that time, was not an opponent. He could only seal it with the strength of himself and dozens of martial sects, but he could not control it!"


    The words of the East hooligan emissary were in tianleizi''s heart. Now he snorted coldly.


    "Hum! That is! What a person this seat is! Can people in this small place touch it? "


    Jiang Huan ignores tianleizi''s words and still listens to the narration of dongmang emissary.


    Said the emissary.


    "Our east hooligan once sent warriors to infiltrate Qi kingdom to enter tonghuai secret place, but they were all stopped by the secret place array left by Ji Heng. The saint emissary was furious and killed several kings! Your majesty is also frightened! "


    "However, the emissary had to go out in person. A few days ago, the emissary went to the secret place, but he fought with the ghost left by Ji Heng in Jinfan mountain. At that time, tianleizi suddenly became violent and seriously injured the emissary!"


    "The saint emissary, who was seriously injured, finally had to give up robbing tianleizi and return to donghoon country for recuperation. But before closing, he ordered us to go to Daqi and let Ouyang Fei inquire about tianleizi!"


    "And your whereabouts are what Ouyang Fei told me. He said that tianleizi is missing in the same secret place, and it must have something to do with you. Only when you are found can tianleizi be found!"


    Speaking, the East hooligan emissary slowly raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Huan. Up to now, he still thinks that Jiang Huan must be taken away by Tian Leizi, that is to say, the man in front of him is Tian Leizi.


    Jiang Huan didn''t want to explain. He immediately asked again.


    "Since the so-called holy envoy of Zhongzhou has been seriously injured, why don''t you kill him and get out of his control?"


    Just after the voice fell, the East hooligan emissary even smiled. It was so weird and sad. "You can''t imagine the terror of the emissary! No matter who, dare to disobey him! Dead! "


    "Don''t you ask me where the frost poison comes from?! Then I will tell you that all the people who work for the saint emissary are poisoned. They must also use elixir to stop the poison. Otherwise, they will be poisoned and killed in a year, including me and even his majesty! "

 Chapter 370 Daqi list!

    The emissary of the East hooligan actually smiled. It was so strange and tragic. "You can''t imagine the terror of the emissary! No matter who, dare to disobey him! Dead! "


    "Don''t you ask me where the frost poison comes from?! Then I will tell you that all the people who work for the saint emissary are poisoned. They must also use elixir to stop the poison. Otherwise, they will be poisoned and killed in a year, including me and even his majesty! "


    "If you have this poison, you must obey the orders of the saint emissary. Because this elixir can only be refined by the saint emissary!"


    It''s no surprise to Jiang Huan that the voice falls. Shangliu zhengu, as the ninth five-year supremacy of the DONGBANG Empire and His Majesty the emperor, has become a puppet emperor of others. It doesn''t matter whether he is poisoned or not! You have to listen to what they say anyway!


    The East hooligan messenger continued.


    "But DONGBANG is different from Daqi, because those who are controlled by frost poison can only bear the pain of bone erosion once every seven days! Unable to release! But our donghooligans can use the poison to strengthen their own strength under the divine grace of the emissary, and their soul power can reach above the second level, and they can use the powerful poison fog as a tool to fight against the enemy! "


    "In the eastern rogue Kingdom, the envoys'' subordinates, including your majesty Zhen Gu, are greatly enhanced because of their poison!"


    "For the warrior, ha ha, strength is everything, even if you are a dog!"


    Looking at the East hooligan emissary gradually began to lose consciousness, and even began to talk nonsense, Jiang Huan did not dare to think more, directly asked.


    "Then I ask you! Who are the people controlled by ouyangfei and your DONGBANG in the territory of Daqi? "


    One word settled, the East hooligan emissary did not conceal, still lowered his head, the mood was low to the extreme, but said one by one let Jiang Huan all feel frightened.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, thousands of people''s names have been remembered by Jiang Huan.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan''s face was more shocked than to know that Ouyang was not the spy of Dongmeng, the emperor of Dongmeng was a puppet!


    Many of the names given by the East rogue emissary are important officials in the Qi Dynasty! Border military officials, even the eunuch of the inner court! Even yamen county has many!


    Even some sect leaders in the Jianghu are puppets controlled by the donghooligans!


    What makes Jiang Huan feel even more appalled is that there are still others around him!


    That is to say, the whole Daqi is basically under the control of donghooligans!


    Jiang Huan can''t accept it. He finally knows why he, including the Jiang family, is in the control of Ouyang Fei. If he wants to kill me, he can easily find himself!


    Official minister minister minister minister order nearly 20 years! Ouyang Fei''s help to the eastern rogue Empire has penetrated all over the Qi Dynasty! The Anhe River and mountain that Ji Heng''s adult beat in the bath of blood, just so outside excellent in rotten! Will be ruined!


    At this time, the East rogue emissary suddenly laughed like crazy.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ah ha ha ha ha ha! "


    The laughter was like crying and Howling!


    Bring back Jiang Huan''s thoughts.


    Jiang Huan looks at the East rogue emissary in a flat way, and immediately pulls out his waist, and then he beheads the East rogue emissary with the spirit begging knife!


    "Pooh!"


    The cold light is shining! See the huge head of the East hooligan messenger fly out directly! The body is two points!


    "Bang!" One, angry East rogue messenger with the last smile fell to the ground, completely died!


    Jiang Huan slowly takes back the Qi Ling Dao that does not occupy a trace of blood, murmurs.


    ¡±I told you, I will use this knife to help you! Believe it, you can die under your own sword, which is full of your warrior soul! "


    when the voice falls, Jiang Huan turns back with a heavy heart.


    Leaving the cliff cave, he went back to the original meadow cave along the barren ridge!


    On the way, tianleizi in the sea of souls said.


    ¡±How did you kill him?! "


    JIANG Huan said as he walked back.


    "What I should have known is already known. It''s useless to keep him. It''s better to give him a happy life and let him free than to let him live in such pain."


    Tianleizi chuckled and didn''t continue to talk.


    But Jiang Huan asked.


    "The saint emissary mentioned in the mouth of the East rascal emissary must be the mysterious person who entered the Jinfan mountain on that day to fight with the Lord Ji Heng? Lei Zun, do you know who he is? "


    Tianlei thought for a while, and then said.


    "Yes, it''s him, but he''s not afraid. It''s the people behind him who are horrible."


    Jiang Huan is still very interested in what Tianlei Zikou calls "the person behind us", because a person who can make the ultimate force feel fear must not be simple.


    But as soon as he wanted to ask, tianleizi interrupted him.


    "It''s better that you don''t know something too early. You just need to remember that this so-called emissary will not be a good thing if it appears in Youzhou."


    "although he is not afraid of this seat, his dark power has gradually penetrated into your house. What are your plans next?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s face was a little dignified. Ouyang Fei''s identity really shocked him. In the future, he had to guard against it and investigate him at a deeper level. Of course, what shocked Jiang Huan most was that there were thousands of people in the high position of Daqi, who were all instigated by Ouyang Africa and the East rogue country!

 Chapter 371 real soul method!

    "It''s better that you don''t know something too early. You just need to remember that this so-called emissary will not be a good thing if it appears in Youzhou."


    "although he is not afraid of this seat, his dark power has gradually penetrated into your house. What are your plans next?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s face was a little dignified. Ouyang Fei''s identity really shocked him. In the future, he had to guard against it and investigate him at a deeper level. Of course, what shocked Jiang Huan most was that there were thousands of people in the high position of Daqi, who were all instigated by Ouyang Africa and the East rogue country!


    The situation is not good for Daqi. Once the war begins, it will be a disaster to Daqi!


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Huan has the answer.


    "The next thing to do is to practice!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi was stunned. What''s the way to deal with it?


    But Jiang Huan changed his dignified look and smiled.


    "I know the secrets, I know the darkness, and I know the people behind it!"


    As soon as the front turned, Jiang Huan''s tone sank again.


    "What''s the use of all this?! With my current state of strength, facing them, facing the darkness, it''s nothing! It''s not an opponent at all. How can we smash their plot! "


    "So now! All I have to do is practice, practice, and practice again! Until I have the strength to compete with them, I can defeat them completely! "


    Tianleizi looks at Jianghuan''s firm expression in Jianghuan''s soul sea, smiles and immediately says.


    "Not bad! I thought you''d be shouting all over the world! Unexpectedly, you are not so impulsive and stupid! "


    Jiang Huan also said with a smile.


    "How could it be! Since we want to fight them to the end, we can''t let ourselves be exposed to their eyes too early, or we can''t talk about it with anyone, otherwise it will be a real cover up! "


    "Get rid of the sore! Pull it out in the shadow and fight with them in the dark! "


    Tianleizi asked.


    "You have a plan?"


    Jiang Huan laughs.


    "There is a plan, but it''s not the time. What we need to do now is practice!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun turns bright! Wind and water!


    It has been seven days since the death of the East rogue emissary learned these secrets!


    Seven days, since Jiang Huan came back, he quickly put into the cultivation of soul power! There is no pause! This desperate state makes tianleizi feel frightened when he looks at it!


    Because of what, Jiang Huan knows in his heart that he has not much time!


    Originally thought that his enemy only had one Ouyang Fei who wanted to help the third prince ascend the throne, but now it seems that Ouyang Fei''s ambition is more than that!


    He wanted to kill all Jiang''s family and avenge his country''s subjugation. He also made a deal with the emperor and the emissary behind him. Once he won Daqi! Ouyang Fei is the emperor of the Qi Dynasty!


    Not only here, but also Liu zhengu, the emperor of the East hooligan land! His ambition for Daqi should not be ignored! What''s more, there are more horrible mysterious people behind him, emissaries from Zhongzhou!


    Jiang Huan didn''t know when the eastern rogue Empire would launch its plan to attack the great Qi, maybe tomorrow! Maybe next year!


    in a word, there is not much time left for Jiang Huan!


    He must carry out his own plan before the plan is opened by dongmangguo and ouyangfei, and do everything first. At that time, no matter how strong ouyangfei is, there will be no cards in his hands, which will not help!


    But the point is that if you want to carry out your own plan, you must have the strength to get it!


    Jiang Huan knows that he has the forging body essence of the overlord formula! Can let Jiang Huan have the strength which far surpasses the same rank warrior!


    But it''s not enough. He needs to be stronger!


    Then, we need the power of tianleizi!


    So he spent his life in cultivating the true soul method. According to the guidance of the true soul method, he coagulated, forced, scattered and collected the soul!


    In order to promote the soul power to the second level as soon as possible, we can mobilize frost poison, adjust the integration of fire attribute and thunder attribute, so as to greatly increase our strength!


    The main function of the true soul method is to gather the soul power to separate the body and help the body fight.


    At first, Jiang Huan mobilized the soul force according to the method recorded in the true soul method, but at first, he thought it was simple. When he actually operated it, Jiang Huan understood why people all over the world said it was difficult to repair the soul force!


    At the beginning of cultivation, either the soul force is hard to force out of the body, just like the huge stone stuck in the bottle at the small bottleneck, it is impossible to get in and out at all!


    Or, it''s hard to force the soul force out of the body according to tianleizi''s guidance, but as soon as it''s out of the body, it quickly dissipates. Even the time to absorb it back hasn''t been reserved for Jiang Huan, so a lot of soul force disappears completely, causing Jiang Huan''s soul force to be seriously damaged and some lives are at risk!


    For several days, Jiang Huan was able to force his soul out of the body, and under his control, he slowly condensed into a dark gray group of light.


    However, Jiang Huan can''t bear the huge consumption of soul power, not to mention the need to condense.


    Fortunately, there are many spiritual herbs in the storage ring of donghoon emissary! Only in this way can Jiang Huan be supported for a few quarters of an hour.

 Chapter 372 soul power!

    For several days, Jiang Huan was able to force his soul out of the body, and under his control, he slowly condensed into a dark gray group of light.


    However, Jiang Huan can''t bear the huge consumption of soul power, not to mention the need to condense.


    Fortunately, there are many spiritual herbs in the storage ring of donghoon emissary! Only in this way can Jiang Huan be supported for a few quarters of an hour.


    However, the pain of these days has made Jiang huanxue smart.


    He began to focus on the place where he lived, and wantonly searched for the spirit grass and fruit that could supplement the soul power within a hundred miles.


    After he came back, he made a soul pill according to the alchemy given to him by Zhang Lao. In this way, he could give full play to the role of spirit grass and supplement the consumption of soul power.


    Of course, alchemy is also an experience of soul power.


    In the evening, he began to practice the true soul method, forcing the soul out of the body, gathering the soul power, dispersing the soul power, and finally absorbing the soul power.


    One reincarnation down, and then take a soul pill, and then continue.


    Day by day, the practice lasted for a week.


    This day! The night is deep.


    In the cave, Jiang Huan, with sweat all over his head, stared excitedly at the dark gray soul power light group that seemed to be a human figure.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi yawned, like just waking up, and said slowly.


    "In seven days, you''ve coagulated such a thing?"


    However, Jiang Huan listened to tianleizi''s words, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he said excitedly.


    "It''s a big improvement, OK?! Before even the human form can not agglomerate! "


    Hearing this, tianleizi agreed: "it''s true that we have made great progress compared with you before, but compared with the real spiritual cultivation, you are just like shit!"


    Jiang Huan, who is used to tianleizi''s poisonous tongue, doesn''t care about his speech attack at this time.


    Now, he is playing the first soul power separation which is not easy to condense, controlling him to walk east and West from time to time!


    Although the appearance is not very good, apart from a human figure, there is basically no connection between him and human beings.


    However, Jiang Huan is also very excited, after all, the seven days of penance has achieved results!


    Just then, tianleizi said.


    "Break up the separation and absorb the soul power! Start to break through the second level of soul power! "


    voice falls down, and Jiang Huan doesn''t continue to tease himself anymore.


    Hurry to follow the instructions of tianleizi, and quickly seal your hands!


    I saw the dark gray body in front of me "bang!" A burst, into a large number of gray soul floating in the air!


    Next, Jiang Huan reaches out his hand, and the palm condenses the whirlpool, slowly absorbing the soul power of the outside world back into the body!


    As soul power gradually returns to the soul sea, Jiang Huan can feel the changes in his soul sea!


    Finally, in the last trace of soul absorption, Jiang Huan''s face is more brilliant!


    Because he can clearly feel that his soul sea has expanded more than twice!


    Even the soul power in the soul sea has become a lot more solid!


    All these changes, tianleizi is very clear!


    Although the mouth of the river Huan constantly hit, but the heart, or some surprise!


    Seven days time will be able to break through the soul force! You should know that soul cultivation is different from Yuan cultivation!


    So fast, even tianleizi was shocked!


    Jiang Huan stood up in the cave and said to tianleizi with a smile.


    "I made a breakthrough! I have finally broken through the second level soul power! "


    Tianleizi hears Jiang Huan''s excited words and says.


    "All right! It''s only second grade. Get a hammer excited! "


    "You have finished the first step! Next, you need to stabilize your soul state as soon as possible, so as not to slide down again! "


    Tianleizi''s meaning is to hope that Jiang Huan can continue to practice the true soul method and stabilize his realm.


    But Jiang Huan has a better way to stabilize the state!


    That is alchemy.


    There is still some time before dawn. Jiang Huan plans to start refining the second-class pills!


    Tell tianleizi what you think, and tianleizi agrees. After all, this is one of the ways to experience soul power.


    With the consent of tianleizi, Jiang Huan doesn''t plan to rest either. He takes out the long neglected tripod from the storage ring!


    The red tripod with gilded dragon head on copper body "bang!" A landing.


    Looking at the tripod that Zhang passed to him at the beginning, Jiang Huan touched it apologetically and said.


    "You are wronged!"


    Tianleizi hears the words, and then he sneers.


    "Sour is not smooth!"


    But when he saw the tripod, he was stunned! It took a long time to burst out a few words from the teeth!


    "Kite dragon tripod!"


    Hearing tianleizi''s nearly lost voice, Jiang Huan asked in surprise.


    "Lei Zun, do you know this tripod?"


    For a long time, tianleizi said.


    "I know more than that! This Danting is famous in Zhongzhou! "


    "Famous?" Jiang Huan looked at the tripod that Zhang Lao had thrown to him at the beginning, but he didn''t see the difference between them!


    When Zhang passed the tripod to Jiang Huan, he didn''t blink at all. He thought it was something of little value.

 Chapter 373 kite dragon tripod

    Hearing tianleizi''s nearly lost voice, Jiang Huan asked in surprise.


    "Lei Zun, do you know this tripod?"


    For a long time, tianleizi said.


    "I know more than that! This Danting is famous in Zhongzhou! "


    "Famous?" Jiang Huan looked at the tripod that Zhang Lao had thrown to him at the beginning, but he didn''t see the difference between them!


    When Zhang passed the tripod to Jiang Huan, he didn''t blink at all. He thought it was something of little value.


    But tianleizi said.


    "Danting and weapons are generally of different grades. Good weapons can increase the strength of the warrior. Danting is the same. A good Danting can also help Dantian greatly improve the quality and grade of the refined pills!"


    "No wonder you can make pills so quickly and become a Dan master! This tripod has helped you a lot! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was a little reluctant. He said that he didn''t become a Danshi because of his strength! Is it because of Dan Dinghao?


    Tianleizi saw Jiang Huan''s unhappy expression, just smiled and explained the meaning to him. But in his tone, he was still surprised by the tripod!


    "There are two families in the world, and three transcendental peak powers. Do you know?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan returns to the road.


    "Yes! Buddhism! Confucianism! And Taoism! "


    "Not bad! In two families, the first ancestor of Dandao is Taoism! "


    After all, these are common sense. What''s more, Zhang Lao said these things to him when he was learning how to refine pills.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "Taoism originated in the ancient times, and has been passed down to now. Although Taoism has been assigned numerous, and the temple names are all over the five continents of the mainland, only the endless view of the wild kite world in Zhongzhou can truly represent the core of Taoism!"


    "It''s too detailed. I don''t know. Although the wild kite world is famous, I don''t know where it is. If you have a chance to go to Zhongzhou in the future, you can find it yourself."


    Jiang Huan didn''t hear Leizi''s words in the daytime. He didn''t know where the wild kite world was?


    However, tianleizi didn''t focus on this point, but went on.


    "Hundreds of years ago, when we were still in Zhongzhou, the two families were at the peak of the world. No one dared to take advantage of their strengths! Of course, the three forces are transcendent. Even if they are regarded as gods, they will not easily interfere in the common affairs of the mainland. "


    "At that time, the Taoist school was also very powerful, just like the danshigong society, which was also created by the Taoist school. It has been hundreds of years. At the beginning, the purpose of the creation of danshigong society by the Taoist school was that all the people in the world were Taoist students who said that they also stood for protecting Danshi and helping Danshi in the world."


    "Although later Dan Shigong broke away from the control of Taoism and became a school of its own, Taoism did not get angry, but gave more support."


    "So now you will find that the ancestor of Taoism is the ancestor of the danshigong club. That''s why."


    Jiang Huan couldn''t find out the deeper secrets. At this time, hearing tianleizi''s explanation, he immediately became interested, sat on the ground quietly and listened to tianleizi''s words carefully.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "Three Emperors and five emperors do you know?"


    Jiang Huan nodded and said back.


    "I know that in the legend, the three ancient emperors are the sons of the first gods of Pangu, and the five ancient emperors are the sons of the three ancient emperors."


    Tianleizi smiled and said.


    "Not bad! Taoism was founded by one of the five emperors, the emperor Lingde of the upper Qing Dynasty! "


    "The emperor of Lingde in the upper Qing Dynasty is one of the five great emperors. In the spirit of the world of Qingling, he established the Taoism as a method. The name of view is Wuji view."


    "It''s said that thousands of years ago, Emperor Lingde of the upper Qing Dynasty traveled around the world. Suddenly, he saw a dense place surrounded by fairy fog, and then he rushed in. He happened to meet two beasts guarding this place, the wild dragon! Kite dragon! "


    "The body of the wild dragon is as big as a mountain, its bones are as hard as copper and iron, its tail swings, it can break the sky and break the clouds, its mouth spits out magma, and it can burn thousands of miles of rivers and mountains!"


    "The kite dragon has wings on its back. Its wings are sharp like sharp blades. It can travel thousands of miles through the void with light breath!"


    "The wild dragon and the kite dragon are very dissatisfied with the arrival of the emperor Lingde of the upper Qing Dynasty. They want to kill the emperor on the spot! But the two monstrous beasts were killed on the spot because they couldn''t support even one move in the emperor''s hands! "


    "Later! This place was named the wild kite world by the emperor Lingde of the upper Qing Dynasty! Wuji concept was founded here! And the remains of those two monsters, the wild dragon and the kite dragon, were cast into two red tripods by the emperor! Suppress the wild kite world and leave it as the inheritance of Wuji Taoist school! "


    "One is called the Dragon tripod! One is called the kite dragon tripod! "


    Speaking of this, tianleizi is silent, and Jiang Huan is surprised to stare at the front of the body, which he doesn''t care much about!


    It''s a word squeezed out of the teeth.


    "What I have in my hand is the kite dragon tripod made from the remains of the ancient beast kite dragon above the emperor Lingde of the upper Qing Dynasty?"

 Chapter 374 the ancient tripod that has lost Qi!

    Said tianleizi.


    "The wild dragon and the kite dragon are very dissatisfied with the arrival of the emperor Lingde of the upper Qing Dynasty. They want to kill the emperor on the spot! But the two monstrous beasts were killed on the spot because they couldn''t support even one move in the emperor''s hands! "


    "Later! This place was named the wild kite world by the emperor Lingde of the upper Qing Dynasty! Wuji concept was founded here! And the remains of those two monsters, the wild dragon and the kite dragon, were cast into two red tripods by the emperor! Suppress the wild kite world and leave it as the inheritance of Wuji Taoist school! "


    "One is called the Dragon tripod! One is called the kite dragon tripod! "


    Speaking of this, tianleizi is silent, and Jiang Huan is surprised to stare at the front of the body, which he doesn''t care much about!


    It''s a word squeezed out of the teeth.


    "What I have in my hand is the kite dragon tripod made from the remains of the ancient beast kite dragon above the emperor Lingde of the upper Qing Dynasty?"


    Two families and one family, the three saints of the mainland, are the pinnacle of real existence. They were also in the exorcism war hundreds of years ago to control the devil, so they are widely respected by the world''s living beings!


    But the three ancient emperors and the five ancient emperors are so far away that it''s just a legend.


    Thousands of years ago, it can be traced back to the founding of Pangu!


    In ancient times, it also has a history of five thousand years. The five powerful emperors, like the Lingde emperor of the upper Qing Dynasty, who ruled the world, have become a myth in the mouth of all creatures in Dongsheng continent.


    Only the three top sages hundreds of years ago, and the three sides of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism still remember in people''s hearts!


    But from the mouth of tianleizi, Jiang Huan dare not doubt.


    What''s more, this red tripod was handed down to him by Master Zhang Lao.


    The mystery of Zhang Lao is no less than this Danting!


    Just then, tianleizi said.


    "It''s said that the wild dragon tripod and the kite dragon tripod set the border between the north and the south of the wild kite to shake the world!"


    "The Danding guild once ranked the world''s Danding! Among the ten great tripods! The kite dragon tripod ranks fifth! "


    "As for why it appears in your hands, I have no idea! And Qi, Qi. Now the tripod seems to be out of breath, only the remaining accumulation! Strange! Strange! "


    Jiang Huan hears the words and asks in perplexity.


    "You mean this tripod is not complete?"


    "Yes! At that time, the kite dragon tripod was the existence of a far superior treasure! When I was young, I had the honor to see one of the three saints. The leader of Wuji temple, the founder of Taoism, personally controlled the tripod to fight. One tripod was the most powerful one. How many strong people were under the tripod and could not turn over. That scene is unforgettable to this seat! " Tianleizi said with some nostalgia.


    Then the conversation turned.


    "But now, this tripod seems to have been taken away from the original kite dragon Qi by life, leaving only a trace of the spirit that will be comparable to the spirit in it! How strange! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan takes a breath of cool air!


    "Hiss!..."


    "In its heyday, it was much more valuable than treasure ware, but now it is as damaged as spirit ware! What''s more, it''s used by the leader of Wuji temple, one of the three saints! "


    "Baby! Baby! Absolutely baby! "


    Jiang Huan said to himself as he gently stroked the plain Bronze Dragon Head tripod.


    "When old Zhang passed this tripod on himself, he didn''t even look at it, so Jiang Huan thought it was a useless tripod! Now it seems that I have found the treasure! "


    But tianleizi said at this time.


    "This tripod means a lot to Taoism. Now it''s in your hands. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you! Although the kite dragon tripod is not as brilliant as before, its assistance to Danshi is still incomparable with his tripod! What''s more, this tripod is made of the remains of the kite dragon! The hardness is also amazing! "


    "So I advise you to say that if someone knows that this tripod is in your hands, it will cause a lot of bloodbath! At that time, you will be angry! "


    "What''s more, when you first became a alchemist, you used the kite dragon tripod to make alchemy. It will not improve your alchemy at all, because it will automatically help you avoid mistakes! So as to improve the success rate of Chengdan! "


    "If you were to use the ordinary tripod to make pills, wouldn''t you be beaten back to the original, nothing?"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan caresses this rare treasure, while nodding seriously.


    Indeed, the road at the beginning was too smooth, which is not good for the future.


    Just smell Jiang Huan.


    "I see. When we get out of Yufeng mountain, I''ll buy another tripod!"


    However, his physical honesty made him hold the Dragon tripod in his arms!


    Tianleizi saw this and smiled bitterly, then said.


    "All right! Let''s use it to make pills for the time being! Dandao is not very proficient, so you can only rely on yourself! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan began to act!


    He first spread out the dandian and spread the huge books on the ground, and Jiang Huan began to take out the lingcao lingguo from the storage ring in the same way according to the second level soul pill recorded in the dandian!


    Everything is ready. Jiang Huan doesn''t stop. He begins to work on alchemy!


    Standing in front of him stood the kite dragon tripod. Knowing the origin of the tripod, Jiang Huan was more awed by him.


    If you are not careful, the amount of vitality will increase! In particular, just breaking through the high-level martial arts division, I was not sure about my own strength, which caused the flame in the tripod to boil immediately!


    "Hula!" The roar of the fire made Jiang Huan surprised and hurriedly began to adjust the output of vitality!

 Chapter 375 soul control fire

    Jiang Huan unfolds the dandian first, and spreads the huge books on the ground. Jiang Huan begins to take out the lingcao lingguo from the storage ring according to the second-class soul danfang recorded in the dandian!


    Everything is ready. Jiang Huan doesn''t stop. He begins to work on alchemy!


    Standing in front of him stood the kite dragon tripod. Knowing the origin of the tripod, Jiang Huan was more awed by him.


    If you are not careful, the amount of vitality will increase! Especially just break through the high-level martial arts, for their own power of uncertainty, resulting in a flash of flame in the tripod immediately boiling up!


    "Hula!" The roar of the fire made Jiang Huan surprised and hurriedly began to adjust the output of vitality!


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Huan begins to throw lingcao into the tripod according to the records of dandian danfang!


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Jiang Huan saw sweat on his forehead. There were more than ten holy herbs in the tripod. He was surrounded by the fire controlled by Jiang Huan. He didn''t dare to be distracted. He was afraid that these holy herbs would be destroyed accidentally!


    Finally, the top of the flame suddenly flickered, Jiang Huan saw it, hurriedly pulled out of the flame, soul force wantonly output, extract spirit liquid!


    However, at the same time of soul power output, Jiang Huan''s right hand shakes, and the flame immediately breaks away from Jiang Huan''s control and goes straight to the liquid!


    In this moment, the liquid burst! The fire burst forth! Along with the soul power that Jiang Huan just entered the tripod, it was blown up completely!


    "Bang!"


    A roar! Jiang Huan, who lost a lot of soul power, burst out with blood!


    This is different from the loss of vitality. You can make up for the loss!


    And soul power needs a little derivation and a little loss, which is a great blow to Jiang Huan! This is also the drawback of soul cultivation!


    This time, the tripod, together with dozens of lingcao, was reduced to ashes!


    Jiang Huan''s face was a little pale, but he soon got back on his feet and started refining again!


    However, with the first time to fry tripod, in the next time, Jiang Huan failed to fry tripod continuously, resulting in his pale face at this time!


    Obviously, it''s the excessive loss of soul power!


    Sitting in front of the kite dragon tripod, Jiang Huan didn''t rush to continue refining this time, but calmed down to think about what he did wrong! There must be a reason, otherwise it will not fail every time!


    But he didn''t think about it, so he came out, but he had to consult tianleizi, the walking encyclopedia!


    "Lei Zun!"


    "Lei Zun!"


    There were two calls, and there was silence all around. Except for a few frogs outside, the inside of the cave was quiet and frightening. Tianleizi didn''t make any trouble!


    Jiang Huan called again.


    "Lei Zun!!!"


    This time, I directly raised the volume of octave, and tianleizi made a slow sound in Jianghuan''s soul sea.


    "Cough What''s up? "


    Listen to tianleizi''s lazy voice, Jiang Huan''s face is dark!


    "Are you asleep?"


    And tianleizi is a little embarrassed.


    "No No! "


    "Not yet! I almost didn''t let the tripod blow up! Do you have leisure to sleep?! That''s not enough! " Jiang Huan said angrily.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Zi smiled and said.


    "Boy! I''ve said that I''m not good at alchemy, so I can''t help you with any problems! Moreover, your red tripod is made of the remains of the kite dragon. It''s estimated that no one in the world can blow it up with the red way! So you are not in any danger. Besides, you just lose some soul power! Power should be cultivated! "


    Voice has not yet fallen, Jiang Huan''s face is more ugly!


    Tianleizi saw this and said, "but don''t be angry. What did you say first?"


    So he told tianleizi about his continuous bombing of tripod dozens of times.


    For a long time, tianleizi came back.


    "I see! I''m not good at Dandao, but your master, don Zhang, has a deep research on it! If you think about it, has he told you anything or explained something to you? "


    When tianleizi''s words came to an end, Jiang Huan fell into deep thought!


    "I didn''t say anything! It''s nothing more than alchemy! "


    "The fire increases or decreases with the spirit, and the spirit liquid with the soul essence pill."


    "If you are good at using soul power to control fire, there is no need to spread your vitality."


    "That''s all!"


    Smell words, tianleizi in the soul sea laughs!


    "Boy! You say the last two sentences again! "


    Jiang Huan didn''t understand, but he did.


    "If you are good at controlling fire with soul power, you won''t have to spread your vitality!"


    "That''s it! "I ask you, what are you using to control the fire in the tripod?" tianleizi asked.


    Jiang Huan is stunned and turns back to the road.


    "Vitality! I use the fire attribute Yuanqi to ignite, and then use Yuanqi to control the fire! Save trouble! "


    Voice down! Tianleizi said angrily.


    "Boy! What your master told you is that he is good at controlling fire with soul power. There is no need to spread his vitality widely. He clearly told you that you can only use soul power to control the fire in the tripod, and you can''t let the vitality flow freely in the tripod! Too much trouble! Control the fire directly with Yuan Qi, causing repeated tripod bombing, damaging your soul power, and disturbing your sleep


    "You still have the face to get angry with this seat?!"

 Chapter 376 second level Danshi

    Tianleizi said angrily.


    "Boy! What your master told you is that he is good at controlling fire with soul power. There is no need to spread his vitality widely. He clearly told you that you can only use soul power to control the fire in the tripod, and you can''t let the vitality flow freely in the tripod! Too much trouble! Control the fire directly with Yuan Qi, causing repeated tripod bombing, damaging your soul power, and disturbing your sleep


    "You still have the face to get angry with this seat?!"


    A burst of abuse, directly to Jiang Huan scolded Leng Leng, a long time before the response.


    I see. I''ve been doing something wrong! It''s too troublesome for Jiang Huan to take out the energy and inject it into the soul. It''s better to control the fire with the energy directly!


    That''s the mistake! Different from the first pill, the second pill has a very high requirement on the flame, so it''s not good to make any mistakes. This is also the reason why the method of refining the first pill fails many times!


    Tianleizi saw Jiang Huan''s thoughtful expression and then said.


    "Well, it''s still some time before dawn. You can continue to refine! At dawn, I will teach you how to activate frost poison and integrate the vitality of thunder attribute! "


    Voice down, Tianlei son then went to sleep, and Jianghuan is to continue refining.


    Knowing where his problems are, Jiang Huan is confident of success.


    Then he began to inject energy and tried to control the fire in the tripod with soul power.


    ¡­¡­


    With the rising sun in the East, the bright sunshine of the morning slowly dispels the darkness.


    Jiang Huan in the cave stared at the bloodshot eyes and looked at the kite dragon tripod that was still burning in front of him with a solemn expression!


    This is the last furnace of pills. After one night''s failure, lingcao has been consumed. If this furnace of pills fails again, there is nothing for him to refine.


    So Jiang Huan is very nervous. How he hopes to succeed.


    At this time, even tianleizi, who has been sleeping, has also woke up.


    Languid voice rings in the soul sea of Jianghuan.


    "Ouch! It''s light! "


    But when Jiang Huan saw that he was still making pills, tianleizi sneered, but he didn''t speak.


    Finally, the fire in the Dragon tripod is up and down!


    The fire of purple and red is extremely monstrous. It seems cold and gorgeous. But Jiang Huan knows that if the fire is not well controlled, the last furnace of pills will fail!


    All of a sudden, there was a slight wheezing sound in the tripod. Jiang Huan knew that this was Dancheng''s phenomenon.


    So he quickly took back the flame, and the soul burst out, surrounded by the liquid that had been extracted from the spirit grass.


    So as to refine into a pill.


    Everything went well in the process! Jiang Huan immediately released the package of soul power and let the flame jump up!


    "Whoo!"


    A fire, Jiang Huan''s right hand a wave, the flame off, see three black beads swish out.


    Jiang Huan saw this and was very happy. He got up and grabbed them in his hand!


    Looking at the black pearl in the palm of his hand, Jiang Huan couldn''t help being happy.


    Tianleizi in the soul sea smiled and said.


    "Yes, Dan is. Open it!"


    "Good!" Jiang Huan agreed, and then stretched out his hand. His strength was like a knife. He gently peeled off the outer black object and revealed three crystal clear dark green pills inside.


    Tianleizi said in surprise.


    "Not bad! The first two pills can reach one stove and three pills, and the medicine is still so strong, it''s not bad! "


    Carefully put the three second-class soul pills made from nearly bailing grass into the jade bottle, and Jiang Huan collected the kite dragon tripod again.


    Immediately stood up and said to tianleizi in the soul sea.


    "Lei Zun, let''s start to mobilize frost poison and integrate the vitality of Lei attribute!"


    Voice down, tianleizi said in surprise.


    "Don''t you have a rest? You haven''t closed your eyes for a long time! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said firmly though he was really tired.


    "It''s OK, let''s continue to practice!"


    But tianleizi refused.


    "Listen to this one sentence, high intensity training is right, and it''s right to challenge the physical limit! But these eventually become a burden on your body, let your spirit also follow the overload exercise, that''s wrong! At that time, it will not only not help you improve your accomplishments, but also drag you down and make you hard to move forward, and at the same time, your body will be damaged to some extent! "


    "Only by combining work with rest, and having enough spirit to fight again, can we achieve twice the result with half the effort!"


    After listening to this, Jiang Huan''s nervous nerves at that moment gradually relaxed and looked back.


    It''s true that I''m too nervous and compact these days, and I haven''t given myself a relaxing and generous process. In this way, it''s very difficult to improve my accomplishments.


    Looking at the bright sunshine outside the cave, Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    "OK, take a rest today! Go to the whole meal first! "


    Tianleizi smiles happily.


    "Not bad! All the gold, silver and jewels in the world are worth a thousand days, but not a piece of wine or a piece of meat! "


    With a smile, Jiang Huan walked away from the cave which had not been out for a long time.


    Stepping on the grass outside the cave, Jiang Huan looks up at the clear sky and suddenly feels that his heart is full of gloom.

 Chapter 377 swallowing poison pill!

    Looking at the bright sunshine outside the cave, Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    "OK, take a rest today! Go ahead and eat the whole thing! "


    Tianleizi smiles happily.


    "Not bad! All the gold, silver and jewels in the world are worth a thousand days, but not a piece of wine or a piece of meat! "


    With a smile, Jiang Huan walked away from the cave which had not been out for a long time.


    Stepping on the grass outside the cave, Jiang Huan looks up at the clear sky and suddenly feels that his heart is full of gloom.


    Sitting on the grass, Jiang Huan heated the wine and roasted the meat.


    After a big meal, Jiang Huan fell asleep. For the first time, the sky was covered with carpet, and the sun, the moon and the stars accompanied me to sleep, making Jiang Huan sleep more steadfast.


    Ear grass curtain in the wind, gently, Jiang Huan into a dream!


    In the dream, Jiang Huan saw his mother and second brother, but no matter how he struggled to scream, he could not see his mother and second brother looking back at him, so he walked quietly and walked.


    Jiang Huan wants to catch up, but he always finds out when he is close. It''s so far away!


    Jiang Huan burst into tears in his dream and begged his mother and second brother not to leave him, but a flash of thunder broke the mother and second brother into ashes in front of his eyes!


    Jiang Huan was scared and shivered. He woke up with a cold sweat!


    Half sitting up, Jiang Huan felt that the scene in his dream was the same as the real one, which made him experience the pain of bereavement again.


    Wipe off the cold sweat on your forehead and look up to the sky.


    The sun is shining! It''s noon!


    After sleeping for about an hour, Jiang Huan felt that his mental state had recovered.


    Just then, tianleizi in the soul sea asked.


    "Awake?"


    Jiang Huan hears the words and returns to the way.


    "Well! After sleeping for a while, I feel much better now! "


    "Let''s continue to practice! Go straight to the next item! "


    Voice down, tianleizi said with a smile.


    "I admire you for your desperate state! OK Let''s start. I''ll teach you how to activate frost poison, fight against enemies, and adjust the combination of thunder and fire! "


    "But before you start, all you have to do is take all the pills in the half bald ring!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huanxin knows that what tianleizi said is he danyao.


    That''s the frost poison pill used by the East rogue emissary to control the high level of Qi state.


    Now Jiang Huan has used frost poison to start the second cyclone with the help of overlord Jue, which is full of frost poison.


    With this cyclone, frost poison is a tonic for Jiang Huan, so you must use these tonics to fill the cold mansion before you start cultivation!


    In fact, there are not only frost poison pills in the ring of donghoon emissary, but also pills to inhibit toxicity. However, these things are useless for Jiang Huan. They can be used to trade for those who have been poisoned. If they are not good, they can make a fortune!


    In a short time, Jiang Huan took out all the frost poison pills. He counted about 13 bottles, a total of 39 pills!


    Put the jade bottle with frost poison pill on the grass. Before Jiang Huan can speak, tianleizi says, swallow it all!


    Jiang Huan was stunned, and immediately asked in surprise, "more than 30, all swallowed?"


    Tianlei Ziyan.


    "Yes! All! "


    Jiang Huan is scared. Although the poison can''t hurt him, it''s still poison after all! I feel uncomfortable, but Jiang Huan still does!


    Jiang Huan opened the jade bottle one by one and poured all the pills into his hands. In a short time, Jiang Huan was holding a large number of black pills with a pungent smell!


    A little calmed down the mood, Jiang Huan with a more ugly expression to have how ugly mouth, the pills swallowed!


    The bad smell filled Jianghuan''s nasal cavity, and even a strange warm stream left along his throat, making Jianghuan feel like a bug crawling.


    If the East hooligan emissary sees this, he must be scared to survive.


    The power of frost poison is the most clear to him. There is no doubt that two pills of ordinary martial artists will die when they eat them. This is also the reason why they dare not give people more food. Otherwise, once the accused person is poisoned, it will not play a controlling role!


    But at this time, Jiang Huan didn''t care. More than 30 pills went into his mouth and made his cheeks bulging.


    The sky thunder son in the soul sea is still bad, he said with a smile.


    "Come on! Chew! "


    Still don''t say, Jiang Huan can only chew now, otherwise a pile of pills are hard to swallow!


    So Jiang Huan is just like chewing insects, Chuchi!


    Not long ago, the mouth full of black pills are turned into black water flowing into Jianghuan''s body!


    Next came Jiang Huan''s skin, which gradually turned black and purple! It even emits black gas.


    But the momentum in his body is constantly rising!


    At this time, tianleizi drinks loudly!


    "Knot" in, Kun, she, Ding "four seals! Close the purple mansion tightly and don''t let it run. At the same time, open the cold mansion to absorb the frost poison! "

 Chapter 378 strange, the dragon in the forest

    The sky thunder son in the soul sea is still using bad, strong bear to smile to say.


    "Come on! Chew! "


    Still don''t say, Jiang Huan can only chew now, otherwise a pile of pills are hard to swallow!


    So Jiang Huan is just like chewing insects, Chuchi!


    Not long ago, the mouth full of black pills are turned into black water flowing into Jianghuan''s body!


    Next came Jiang Huan''s skin, which gradually turned black and purple! It even emits black gas.


    But the momentum in his body is constantly rising!


    At this time, tianleizi drinks loudly!


    "Knot" in, Kun, she, Ding "four seals! Close the purple mansion tightly and don''t let it run. At the same time, open the cold mansion to absorb the frost poison! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan made four seals with his hands, and the overlord formula and Zifu in his body''s Dantian stopped working.


    After printing, the black gas around Jiang Huan disappeared gradually.


    But his body, the cold house, is suddenly a huge whirlpool, in the crazy, greedy absorption of black gray frost poison!


    And tianleizi said.


    "Summon the soul force into the body, and lead the frost poison out of the body!"


    Voice down, Jianghuan at the same time issued a majestic soul force sinking in the Dantian, slowly close to the cold house!


    At this time, the cold mansion is black and gray, surrounded by huge whirlpools, constantly absorbing the frost poison from all channels!


    In the past minute by second, tianleizi in the soul sea is a little anxious. According to the common sense, although the frost poison is tempered by a little power of the frost stone, it still does not have the poison to let tianleizi face up to its ability. After all, it is just a little! Tianleizi will not be on his side.


    But at this time, Jiang Huan is still young, and his realm cultivation is not enough. He is so reckless to control the unconsciousness of frost stone, which contains the ultimate strength of ice attribute. It is easy for him to break up his soul power and become silly from then on.


    Especially at this time, Jiang Huan''s face became more and more dark and bright, and he could hardly see his true face!


    How can tianleizi not worry about Jiang Huan?!


    But at this time, the black air around Jiang Huan is slowly gathering and returning to Jiang Huan''s body.


    Not only that, even Jiang Huan''s face is gradually returning to normal.


    Tianleizi said to himself with some uncertainty.


    "Did it work?!"


    However, tianleizi''s voice has not yet fallen, and a sudden roar comes from Jianghuan''s body!


    "Bang!"


    And then came the black and gray fog!


    The dense and grainy poison fog, centered on Jianghuan, comes out in four directions, like a poison curtain!


    There are more than 100 meters of poison curtain, and the poison fog slowly stops the trend of spreading!


    In spite of this, nearby flowers and plants are still suffering from destruction. Flowers wither when they see flowers, grass ashes when they see grass, and even in places other than poisonous fog, a large number of plants are rapidly withering and withering!


    Tianleizi doesn''t know what state Jiang Huan is in at this time. After all, he hasn''t seen a poison master who can control the poison and swim in the sky at the same time! It''s unheard of!


    Therefore, tianleizi is not good to wake him up without permission. He can only quietly watch Jiang Huan, who is in the middle of the toxic fog and whose face is turning from black to white.


    I don''t know for a long time, I suddenly heard a hum from Jiang Huan, and then I saw that the poison curtain in the sky suddenly rose three inches!


    Tianleizi knows it''s time to wake him up! Hurry up and have a big drink!


    "Poison control!"


    The sound is loud like thunder, which directly brings Jianghuan back to reality from a strange feeling!


    While Jiang Huan was controlling the poison, he was immersed in a feeling that was hard to explain. That feeling made him very comfortable. He neither deliberately controlled the cold mansion in his body nor let the soul force escape from the surrounding of the cold mansion!


    In that fantastic feeling, he could clearly see a quiet forest, surrounded by fairies, and the white thick fog seemed to be floating around.


    Center! A giant dragon lies on the grass and sleeps with its eyes closed! And from time to time in that mouth and nose spray out of the thick cyclone!


    The dragon has two horns! Fangs are like blades of swords! The body is as huge as a mountain, and the huge scales are shining with gold!


    The Dragon soars to the sky! Weigaiwanli!


    But Jiang Huan can watch it from a close distance, and is not affected by its domineering momentum!


    At the same time! He was awakened by a big drink of tianleizi. Jiang Huan suddenly opened his eyes and saw that there was no forest dragon before him! Only the black and gray poisonous fog that covers the grass!


    Granular poisons can be deadly if they stick to any plant!


    Looking around, Jiang Huan knew that these frost poisons were bursting out of his body.


    But just then, the voice of tianleizi sounded.


    "Boy! Use your soul power to control the cold mansion, or the frost poison will break away from your control and pour out! At that time, you won''t get any benefits! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan hurriedly mobilize the soul force to break into the cold house.

 Chapter 379 war poison!

    Looking around, Jiang Huan knew that these frost poisons were bursting out of his body.


    But just then, the voice of tianleizi sounded.


    "Boy! Wrap your soul power around the cold mansion, or the frost poison will be out of your control and pour out! At that time, you won''t get any benefits! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan hurriedly mobilize the soul force to break into the cold house.


    However, as soon as I got close to it, I saw that there were ripples around the gray and black cold mansion, which blocked Jiang Huan''s soul!


    Jiang Huan is stunned! Heart says it''s your own territory! And the existence of disobeying their own instructions?


    Tianleizi in the soul sea also said at this time.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a trace of frost and cold stone''s ownerless consciousness contained in frost poison! As long as your soul power can enter the cold mansion, you have controlled all the frost poison since then! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan understood that what blocks him is the sense of no lord that tianleizi said earlier that frost stone gives frost poison.


    But what can we do to break into the cold mansion without the influence of the unconsciousness!


    Tianleizi seemed to see through Jiang Huan''s idea, and immediately said.


    "It''s very simple. Break up your soul power and mix it into the frost poison. It can be absorbed by the cold mansion! The soul power controls the frost poison from the cold mansion. The next thing is much easier to do! But in the process, never let go of the control of your soul power! "


    With a way, Jiang Huan does not hesitate to do it!


    Under the instruction of Jiang Huan, all the soul forces around the cold mansion were scattered and turned into fine dust, which is even finer than the fine sand. They are gently close to the whirlpool of frost poison.


    At this time, the cold mansion whirlpool that is absorbing the frost poison freely, doesn''t care about the soul power that turns into the dust, and absorbs all the same!


    Ten percent! 20%! 30%


    The absorbed soul power is gradually increasing. Finally, ten percent of the soul power is absorbed by Hanfu. Jiang Huan smiles and becomes!


    All of his soul power is so easily absorbed into the cold mansion, which makes Jiang Huan unexpected, but the time is short, and Jiang Huan has no time to feel and be happy.


    At present, we control the soul power and frost frost stone that have already entered the cold mansion, and grab the control of frost poison!


    In the cold mansion, there are black and gray poisonous fog all around, dense and dense, and these poisonous fog seem to have the general intelligence, wandering around in order, like the slow flow of water!


    And his soul power is also mixed in these poisonous fog, moving slowly along the current.


    Jiang Huan is not in the mood to appreciate the poisonous fog that can make the whole area dead. Once the fog blows up, the frost poison, as a kind of existence that Zhang Lao and tianleizi are very afraid of, is enough to make his soul severely damaged. So the urgent task is to control the fog first!


    I saw Jiang Huan calm his mind and gently gather the soul power of the ginseng in the frost poison!


    But just when these soul forces are fused to form a soul force light group that emits dark light.


    Those majestic frost poison suddenly burst up! Now the Han mansion is not as barren as it was when the second cyclone just started. It first absorbs the poison of the East rogue emissary, and then devours more than ten frost poison pills.


    At this time, the cold house was filled with frost and poison, which was extremely chilling!


    This is a good riot. The frost around him surrounded Jiang Huan''s soul power. He said that once the fog attacked, his soul power would be lost here!


    In my heart, I''m trying to raise the tiger! After personally feeding the "tiger" with frost poison, it still has to bite itself back. It''s really his mother''s interpretation of self-made bitter food!


    But tianleizi said with a smile.


    "Since you want to control these frost poisons for your use, and you want to use them to help you regulate the integration of vitality, then you have to eat this pain!"


    Jiang Huan is speechless, so he can only go on with a stiff head!


    And ask.


    "Lei Zun, what to do next!"


    Tianleizi''s voice rings again in Jianghuan''s soul sea!


    "Wait! Wait until frost poison attacks first! In which moment, release your soul power, disperse it into fine dust again, and integrate it into frost poison. Finally, let your soul power fuse with frost poison, and then you can succeed! "


    Although the words are simple, once they are done, it is extremely difficult!


    If the attack speed of frost poison is faster than the speed of dispersing soul power, it is that frost poison destroys soul power. The consequences are unimaginable!


    But at this time, the frost poison in the cold mansion suddenly turned into a swimming dragon with dark gray light, overlooking the soul power of Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan is stunned. It can be transformed! It''s against the weather! Is this my own cold mansion?!


    In the moment when Jiang Huan was stunned, you long suddenly roared!


    "Ang!!!"


    Immediately swing your body to kill the soul power light group of Xiang Jiang Huan!


    There are ripples all around. The roar is heard everywhere! Awe inspiring!

 Chapter 380 the riot of tianleizi!!

    The frost poison in the cold mansion suddenly turns into a dragon with dark gray light, overlooking the soul power of Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan is stunned. It can be transformed! It''s against the weather! Is this my own cold mansion?!


    In the moment when Jiang Huan was stunned, you long suddenly roared!


    "Ang!!!"


    Immediately swing your body to kill the soul power light group of Xiang Jiang Huan!


    There are ripples all around. The roar is heard everywhere! Awe inspiring!


    Jiang Huan''s speed is not slow! Immediately, I can see the soul force light group in the middle of the cold mansion "bang!" Once again!


    This time, tianleizi smiled!


    "Here comes the play! This seat can help you! "


    In the cold mansion, the situation is extremely urgent. Jiang Huan controls his soul power to disperse into fine dust particles again and scatter around.


    The ferocious poisonous dragon lost its target in an instant and was stunned at the spot.


    Jiang Huan was stunned when he heard tianleizi''s words. He didn''t know what Leizi meant in the daytime.


    Until the next moment he understood. Understand why tianleizi said it''s easy to get rid of the seal of Baoji Zhutian array, and it''s easy to lose Jianghuan!


    When the voice of tianleizi falls! See Jiang Huan control stop in the purple mansion, the treasure "overlord Zhu Tian" Zhutian array in the middle! A tiny ray of thunder burst out! Directly out of Zifu, close to Hanfu!


    Thunder crackled and crackled, with the power of fury, even the king of treasure could not stop! Even the overlord formula can''t stop!


    Jiang Huan is shocked! He didn''t expect that tianleizi would choose to attack him at this time, didn''t he want to die?!


    But it turns out that Jiang Huan is wrong!


    It was in the purple light of lightning training with the speed of lightning "Pooh!" Break the cold mansion!


    The cold house of cyclone was severely damaged by this, and Jiang Huan of the outside world couldn''t help it any more, and immediately a mouthful of blood was spewing out!


    At the same time, his face turned white! Obviously, he suffered a lot!


    On the contrary, the thunder and lightning did not stop in the cold mansion, but "stabbed!" A sound is also scattered, turning into countless electric arcs, which slowly wrap the soul power of Jianghuan''s fine dust.


    In a short time, under the control of tianleizi, the soul power with a layer of arc turned into purple fine needle, floating in the air, and a large number of needle awns of "soul electricity needle" pointed directly at the poisonous dragon!


    Jiang Huan watched his scattered soul force wrapped by tianleizi''s arc. He was stunned for a while and couldn''t understand what happened.


    But tianleizi drinks loudly.


    "Boy! If you still have strength, you can deal with the disgusting man''s worms with us! "


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan doesn''t know whether Leizi is helping himself or killing himself in the daytime, but it''s still the subconscious way back.


    "How?"


    Heaven thunder son Jie Jie smile way.


    "Your soul power alone is not enough to deal with the long insect that the frost poison has turned into, so I''m good at using thunder and lightning to help you improve your soul power attack power!"


    "Very simple! I''ll control the power later! You control the soul! Let''s blow him up


    "Oh!" Jiang Huan just promised.


    It''s easy for Tianlei to tell!


    "Start!"


    A word settle, also wait for Jiang Huan to react to come over, then smell day thunder son hearty smile way.


    "Hahahaha! I can''t imagine that after so many years, I still have a chance to fight with you demons! But I didn''t expect that the one who fought with us was no longer the old one! It''s just a kid who doesn''t go through the world! "


    "But it doesn''t matter! Let''s find out what it was like! "


    Jiang Huanwen doesn''t know what tianleizi said to him.


    However, tianleizi didn''t need to let him understand. He directly controlled the arc to wrap Jianghuan''s soul power and quickly gained momentum!


    Jiang Huan can only follow the steps of tianleizi, and they are ready to attack at any time!


    Innumerable "soul electricity needle" is buzzing ceaselessly, and is still shaking rapidly under the unified frequency!


    On the opposite side, though the poisonous dragon transformed by frost poison has a sense of being ownerless, it has no judgment on the current situation. The only wisdom is to eliminate all the living things in front of it!


    "On!!!!!"


    The venomous dragon roared up, and immediately swung its strong posture to attack the dense "needle of soul electricity!"


    And Jiang Huan and tianleizi attack at the same time!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!... "


    The arc flickers and the thunder keeps on!


    Purple light appears! Countless "needles of soul electricity" are firing at the poisonous dragon!


    With the blessing of thunder attribute, the needle hair is fast. In the blink of an eye, the breath hits the huge body of the dragon!


    And in the moment of their contact, tianleizi sneers and detonates the arc wrapped around Jianghuan''s soul force!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The roar continued, the dragon was bombarded by the incessant rolling, mouth is still bleak roar.


    Frost poison comes out from four discharges!


    Outside Jiang Huan only felt the pain in the cold mansion inside her body!


    At the same time, the soul force is blown away by continuous overturning, which is as painful as being cut by thousands of people.

 Chapter 381 frost poison!

    With the blessing of thunder attribute, the needle hair is fast. In the blink of an eye, the breath hits the huge body of the dragon!


    And in the moment of their contact, tianleizi sneers and detonates the arc wrapped around Jianghuan''s soul force!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The roar continued, the dragon was bombarded by the incessant rolling, mouth is still bleak roar.


    Frost poison comes out from four discharges!


    Outside Jiang Huan only felt the pain in the cold mansion inside her body!


    At the same time, the soul force is blown away by continuous overturning, which is as painful as being cut by thousands of people.


    See Jiang Huan''s face is pale, the cold sweat on his forehead is also left!


    But the toxic fog around his body is constantly recycling! It''s like the frost poison in the cold mansion is giving instructions to them. "Return to the cold mansion for help!" Generally


    at this time, tianleizi in the soul sea speaks.


    "I''ve scattered your soul power among the remaining poison of the dragon. You should stick to it. Don''t cut off the connection with soul power!"


    Jiang Huan hears the words, and his heart says it''s not so easy!


    When the soul power is blown away, the pain is just too painful! Let alone stay awake to control the soul power!


    Just now, you broke my cold Mansion by force. I haven''t asked you to settle accounts!


    Finally, the poisonous dragon in the cold mansion was smashed into cinders by thunder and lightning of tianleizi, but it was slowly merging again. According to this trend, it will not be long before it can return to normal again!


    Just at this time, tianleizi said.


    "Your soul power is still scattered and mingled in the remnant of the poisonous dragon that the frost poison turns into! Take advantage of now, before recovering from the integration of frost and poison, forcibly integrate your soul power into one! Take the frost poison for yourself! "


    Voice down! Jiang Huan farfetched out a cold smile.


    Speak slowly.


    "Damn it! It''s my turn to give up so much energy and trouble! "


    Soon I saw Jiang Huan''s hands quickly seal!


    In the cold mansion, the soul power was fused again, but this time it was different. His soul power seemed to grow on the frost poison. With the beginning of the fusion, the soul power was forcibly involving a large number of frost poison in the aggregation!


    However, a large number of frost poisons do not want to be integrated with Jiang Huan''s soul power and struggle to death!


    At this time, Jiang Huan suddenly roared!


    "In my one mu and three Fen land! Ghosts and Demons lie in front of you! How dare not follow!!!!!"


    Jiang Huan''s white face, chilly smile, and the voice from the ice to the extreme are just like the magic sound from hell.


    It was passed into the cold mansion, so that the frost poison that kept struggling was stunned by Jiang Huan!


    At that moment, Jiang Huan seized the opportunity to intensify the integration of soul power!


    The dark gray soul power with the dark gray frost poison is like the flow of water gathered together, gradually integrated.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi sees the situation, smiles happily and says to himself.


    "With this mentality, even if the talent is poor, it may be near the peak of the mainland in the future!"


    But Jiang Huan didn''t hear these words. At this time, he was staring at the cold mansion wholeheartedly.


    About the time for a pot of tea.


    The cold mansion gradually recovered its calm. The frost poison, which was more thick and dark than before, was slowly swimming along the direction of Jianghuan, just like the black water.


    In the outside world, the black and gray poison curtain was absorbed back into the cold Mansion by Jiang Huan, leaving only a few dead hay on the ground and several trees near him.


    Open your eyes, Jiang Huan is excited.


    After several days of cultivation, at this time, he can finally completely control the frost poison!


    But looking around, Jiang Huan''s face sank.


    It can be said that this place has changed from the original green to the present dead scene.


    In addition to the trees in the farthest distance and the green grass on the hillside, Jianghuan is the center, which is lifeless within a hundred meters.


    Just then, tianleizi in the soul sea said.


    "That''s why we don''t like this poison. No matter who we are, only endless killing can explain the existence of frost poison!"


    Voice has not yet fallen, Jiang Huan a ghost call, swear!


    "Lei Zun! You don''t want to change the subject for me! Just now you came here suddenly and almost destroyed my cyclone. You want my life! "


    "Can''t you say it in advance, or go into the cold mansion in a gentler way to help me?"


    Hearing this, tianleizi laughs.


    "Boy, your own cyclones have wasted so much energy to enter. This one doesn''t belong to you. If you want to enter your cyclones like you, it''s even more time-consuming!"?! Do you think you can last that long? "


    "Although this method also has many risks, as long as it is fast enough, it will not cause extensive damage to your cold area."


    "Besides, if I told you in advance that you must break through your cold mansion with my lightning power, but there will be a chance for you to get rid of it. Do you think you would agree?"

 Chapter 382 hidden weapon! Cold soul needle!

    Tianleizi laughs.


    "Boy, your own cyclone, you''ve wasted so much energy to enter. This one doesn''t belong to you. It''s even more time-consuming to enter your cyclone like you?! Do you think you can last that long? "


    "Although this method also has many risks, as long as it is fast enough, it will not damage your cold area in a large area."


    "Besides, if I told you in advance that you must break through your cold mansion with my lightning power, but there will be a chance for you to get rid of it. Do you think you would agree?"


    In this way, Jiang Huan is aware of some truth. After all, even if Tianlei told him in advance, he would not necessarily agree. After all, only a fool in the world can let Lei split his own Dantian!


    Tianleizi said again.


    "All right! not to be taken as a precedent! I''ll let you know in advance if there''s anything in the future! "


    "Now let''s see what the power of the new energy you get?!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan remembered the most important thing today.


    Then he saw Jiang Huan put up his anger and looked inside at the cold mansion.


    In the cold mansion, which is dark and full of terror and darkness, the thick frost poison flows like water. At first glance, it seems to be very peaceful. But Jiang Huan knows that once the poison works, it can destroy a city!


    Of course, Jiang Huan doesn''t want to destroy anything if he has frost poison. On the contrary, he wants to protect the people he wants to protect with these horrible abilities!


    Gently stretch out a hand, palm up, and at the same time secretly tune the cold house frost poison out of the body!


    Smell "Pooh!" A sound!


    See Jiang Huan in the palm of a black gray gas forced out, but curled around Jiang Huan''s palm, drive but not scattered!


    Seeing the cold frost poison emanating from the body, Jiang Huan smiled and said in secret.


    "You finally belong to me!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan is the operation of soul force, driving the cold frost poison in the palm slowly converging!


    Not long ago, I saw that the black and gray gas was gradually gathering together and turning into a thin black needle!


    The black needle is nearly solid, as strong as black iron. It''s also surrounded by black threads. It looks very awe inspiring!


    But at this time, Jiang Huan''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Because with the solidification of the black needle, the frost poison in the cold house is passing quickly, and the consumption is too fast!


    It won''t last long.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi saw Jiang Huan''s strange appearance and smiled back.


    "This is a normal phenomenon. If you want to keep the power of frost poison, huge consumption is essential! What''s more, there''s a rogue emissary today. You can''t help dealing with people like him in the future. So don''t worry about the frost poison pill! "


    "Here, try the power of this frost needle!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded.


    Indeed, in the future, it is inevitable to fight with the donghooligans controlled by the mysterious saint emissary. At that time, it will also be necessary to obtain frost poison!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan stopped worrying about the large-scale consumption of frost poison, and instead turned her attention to this strange frost needle.


    Pulling the needle in the palm of his hand, Jiang Huan slowly raised his hand, his eyes fixed on a big tree 100 meters away!


    All of a sudden! Jiang Huan''s heart is moving! "Hiss!" the poisonous needle in the palm A burst of wind! Hit the trees in the distance!


    The black air moves slowly, like a long black ripple!


    Just then, tianleizi said suddenly.


    "Activate the soul force to control the needle!"


    Jiang Huan was stunned when he settled down. It can be controlled by soul power??


    However, Jiang Huan still does the same, and now the soul power is released! Within the range of 100 meters, with the increase of level of soul power, Jiang Huan now covers the exploration range of soul power, enough to cover more than 300 meters!


    At the same time of Jiang Huan''s soul power spreading, he was surprised to find that he could really control the poisonous needles he had already shot!


    In order to test this situation, Jiang Huan deliberately controls the poisonous needle on the way to the right!


    Sure enough, Jiang Huan''s instructions! Poison needle "Shua!" Turn the needle and shoot at the big stone in the right direction!


    Not long ago, the long and thin black frost poison needle knot firmly stuck on the big stone!


    "Poof!"


    When a slight impact sounds, it can be seen that the gray stone surface, like the dry bark, has cracks all over and continues to spread, and black gas bursts out from the cracks!


    It didn''t take long for the whole big stone to be covered with black air filled cracks, and those dry stone skins were still falling off!


    Jiang Huan saw this and said in his heart, if this damned thing hit people, wouldn''t it have to be skinned?!


    Tianleizi in the soul sea laughs.


    "How?! This time, I need to understand why this seat allows you to break through the second level of soul power before you can activate the frost poison! "


    Jiang Huan heard the words and nodded happily.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "Controlling poison with soul power can achieve the effect of poison as a concealed weapon!"

 Chapter 383 the true face of tianleizi

    Jiang Huan saw this and said in his heart, if this damned thing hit people, wouldn''t it have to be skinned?!


    Tianleizi in the soul sea laughs.


    "How?! This time, I need to understand why this seat allows you to break through the second level of soul power before you can activate the frost poison! "


    Jiang Huan heard the words and nodded happily.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "Controlling poison with soul power can achieve the effect of poison as a concealed weapon!"


    "Although the consumption will become huge, but the power is no less than the attack of Wulingjing!"


    Tianleizi''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, Jiang Huan asks.


    "But the East hooligan emissary uses frost poison. Its power doesn''t stop at the martial realm!"


    Tianleizi said with a smile.


    "The strength of frost poison depends on the strength cultivation of the warrior and the strength of soul power!"


    "The stronger the soul power is, the stronger the frost poison you control will be. You are just the second level soul power now. It''s very good to have the power of martial spirit environment! If you want the frost poison to become stronger, you must continue to break through the level of soul power! "


    Jiang Huan nodded and said.


    "I see. That''s why frost poison can''t be separated from spiritual cultivation, right?"


    Tianleizi smiled.


    "Since you chose to use the overlord formula to start the second cyclone to cultivate frost poison, you can''t stop the soul cultivation!"


    Jiang Huan said helplessly.


    "If it''s a big deal, you can build your soul to the top!"


    However, Jiang Huan''s voice had not yet fallen, and tianleizi immediately sneered and hit.


    "Just you?! Forget it, with your talent, it''s impossible for a lifetime! "


    In the face of tianleizi''s attack, Jiang Huan has been used to it for a long time, so he doesn''t care.


    Smile, then no words.


    Immediately, I looked around at this long-lived grassland, which had been destroyed by Jiang Huan. There was no life around, and it was dead!


    "It seems that we need to find a new place as a settlement for further cultivation!"


    But tianleizi laughed again.


    "Now you have mastered frost poison, so the next thing to do is to use the Yin attribute of frost poison to help your fire attribute integrate your thunder attribute!"


    "But one thing is that although the ultimate strength of the thunder attribute of this block is integrated with your fire attribute vitality, it can help you improve the power and attack power of your vitality! However, when fighting, you have the power and quantity of vitality, but the actual combat experience is also very important. If the opponent of the same level is good, once the level is higher than you, you will die. For example, the former donghooligan is half bald, so you must be still scared! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan can''t deny that he has very little actual combat experience, which is also the reason why he came to Yufeng mountain for training this time, in order to improve the actual combat experience.


    Especially after fighting with the East rogue emissary, he had a new understanding of himself.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for tianleizi to help himself, the tortured and dead one might not be the East rogue Messenger, but himself.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan asked.


    "Shall I integrate my strength first, or improve my practical experience first?"


    The spirit of tianleizi in the soul sea was originally just a purple light point hidden in the depth of Jianghuan soul sea.


    But as soon as Jiang Huan''s voice fell, he saw a brilliant purple light burst out in the soul sea.


    Even if you see a huge face of energy which is illusory and condensed by countless electric arcs, it appears in Jiang Huan''s mind.


    That big face can''t see the specific facial features clearly, but it can be vaguely found that it''s a handsome, young man''s face.


    Long hair like thunderstorm, stabbing and shaking.


    The face is sharp, the eyes are just like the thunder sea, the corners of the mouth are light with a smile, and there is no end to the elegant style!


    Jiang Huan was stunned and asked immediately.


    "Lei Zun, this is your true face?"


    That face, also is day thunder son slowly to open a speech.


    "What? Don''t know me? "


    The voice is still full of vicissitudes of life, making Jiang Huan feel so out of place with this young and handsome face.


    "It''s not that I don''t know you, but your face is too fussy! Looks younger than me! "


    Tianleizi sneers, turns the front and says.


    "Don''t worry about that. What I''m going to say now is what you''re going to do next."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan continues to look at tianleizi''s face in the sea of his soul secretly, but he is sitting in danger, pretending to listen to tianleizi carefully.


    Tianleizi didn''t pay attention to Jianghuan''s small movements, and then said.


    "You know that you don''t have much time left, so you have to do it together to improve the actual combat experience and integrate the dual attributes of thunder and fire!"


    Jiang Huan did not understand.


    "Together? How? "


    Tianleizi smiles mysteriously.


    "This place has been destroyed by you. It''s no longer suitable for living and cultivation, so you need to change it."


    "As for where I am, I have found it for you. Going there can not only help you integrate the dual attributes of thunder and fire, but also improve your practical experience!"


    "Now all you have to do is pack up and follow the directions of this seat."

 Chapter 384 go deep into the periphery of Yufeng mountain!

    Tianleizi didn''t pay attention to Jianghuan''s small movements, and then said.


    "You know that you don''t have much time left, so you have to do it together to improve the actual combat experience and integrate the dual attributes of thunder and fire!"


    Jiang Huan did not understand.


    "Together? How? "


    Tianleizi smiles mysteriously.


    "This place has been destroyed by you. It''s no longer suitable for living and cultivation, so you need to change it."


    "As for where I am, I have found it for you. Going there can not only help you integrate the dual attributes of thunder and fire, but also improve your practical experience!"


    "Now you just need to pack up and follow the instructions of this seat."


    Hearing the mysterious words of tianleizi, Jiang Huan was puzzled, but after a long time of contact, he also knew tianleizi''s character.


    As long as he doesn''t want to tell you, it''s useless for you to ask me.


    In addition, once tianleizi''s words are mysterious and mysterious, and his words are endless, no good thing will happen.


    But Jiang Huan can''t help it. Even if someone leads you to the fire pit, you have to jump! Who makes you rely on others to help you improve your realm strength.


    As a result, Jiang Huan began to organize.


    There is nothing to clean up, that is, simple things.


    Not long after finishing cleaning up, Jiang Huan stood on a big stone on the top of the cave, overlooking this piece of grassland cave that he had lived for a long time!


    With a smile, Jiang Huan said.


    "No matter how beautiful the scenery is, you can''t escape from the outside world!"


    Tianleizi in soul sea chuckles.


    "You are so sour!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t care much, just asked.


    "When you''re done with it, you can always direct the way!"


    "Haha! Go straight West! " Jie, the son of Tianlei, said with a smile.


    With the direction, Jiang Huan looked back and saw a dry, dead grassland on the ground.


    There are not far away are broken tree stump around a few big stones, river Huan whisper.


    "Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jianghuan''s original cave is located at the edge of Yufeng mountain, and then westward, it is gradually close to the middle of Yufeng mountain.


    But the inner enclosure is too dangerous, which is not the place where Jiang Huan can walk.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan''s continuous journey to the west of one hundred and ten kilometers is still peripheral.


    However, along the way, Jiang Huan felt that there were not less than a hundred monstrous beasts with three or more levels. The fourth level monsters were also common, and even the fifth level monsters existed.


    Fortunately, Jiang Huan''s soul power detection range is very wide. He can sense the existence of invincible beasts in advance early, so that he can avoid a difficulty, otherwise he will become the belly food of fierce beasts!


    Of course, there are many first-order and second-order fierce animals that find Jianghuan''s existence, so they are not smart enough to hunt Jianghuan. As a result, they all become Jianghuan''s prey!


    Don''t give up the yuan he sent to you!


    It''s strange that tianleizi didn''t quarrel with him all the way. He didn''t say a word. The soul sea was even quieter and terrifying.


    This makes Jiang Huan think that tianleizi was absolutely sleepy in his last life, otherwise he would not have so much sleep in this life!


    All the way speechless, Jiang Huan is still rushing to the West.


    With the acceleration of Jianghuan''s speed, the vitality in the body is also rapidly consumed.


    But as a master of Dan, there are not many others. There are still many of them.


    When the energy is almost consumed, Jiang Huan will continue to swallow two pills to replenish the energy, and then continue to drive.


    Over and over again, Jiang Huan feels that his realm has been stabilized with the consumption of energy, supplement and continuous washing.


    It seems that this kind of high-intensity driving can also play a role in cultivation.


    From the edge of Yufeng mountain to the present position, Jiang Huan has walked for half a day.


    Seeing the sky darkening, the strange sounds around him became more and more frequent, and even the unknown terror was approaching him quickly.


    This makes Jiang Huan a little uneasy. After all, there are four murders in Yufeng mountain. If you are a little careless, you will die without a burial place.


    So he plans to find a safe place to spend the night first, otherwise the night is the most dangerous time.


    But just then, tianleizi, who had not spoken for a long time, began to speak.


    "Don''t stop! A kilometer ahead is the place to go! "


    Jiang Huan, who was just about to stop, heard this and sighed, but he had no choice but to continue on his way.


    Fortunately, for Jiang Huan, the distance of one kilometer is a bowl of tea.


    The next foot is on the ground. It looks like a shell coming out directly!


    "Shua!"


    The purple and red light is shining, and Jiang Huan goes straight ahead!


    The more you move forward, the more bushes there are on the road. Even there are thorny branches in the bushes. The thorns are as sharp as knives.


    Jiang Huan didn''t notice. He thought it was a common spike, so he went straight ahead until a branch hit Jiang Huan''s face like a whip.


    Let Jiang Huan feel the pain.


    It stopped and looked around.


    Just beside and in front of us, there are dense bushes half a man high, with thorns all over the branches. And these thorns are shining cold light in the moonlight in the evening.

 Chapter 385 the fourth level beast! Sword bull!

    Jiang Huan continues straight ahead!


    The more you move forward, the more bushes there are on the road. Even there are thorny branches in the bushes. The thorns are as sharp as knives.


    Jiang Huan didn''t notice. He thought it was a common spike, so he went straight ahead until a branch hit Jiang Huan''s face like a whip.


    Let Jiang Huan feel the pain.


    It stopped and looked around.


    Just beside and in front of us, there are dense bushes half a man high, with thorns all over the branches. And these thorns are shining cold light in the moonlight in the evening.


    Jiang Huan reached out and touched the spot on his face that had just been beaten, only a little red and swollen. His heart said that fortunately his body was tempered by the overlord formula.


    Otherwise, the skin will be full of flesh and blood. It seems that ordinary people have to be vigorous to get through here.


    Jiang Huan, who just wanted to condense and keep going, suddenly heard the voice of tianleizi in the soul sea.


    "Don''t go, we''re here!"


    "Here we are?" Jiang Huan asked, standing still.


    Tianleizi replied.


    "Yes, you look in front of the bush."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan walked forward in disbelief, picking out the branches and thorns on both sides.


    See the front gradually open up, there is a vague space, but Jianghuan suddenly took a breath of cool air, "Shua!" The sound of a bow down!


    At the same time, the spirit came back to the soul sea and scolded tianleizi''s handsome purple face.


    "Lei Zun! You are cheating on me


    However, tianleizi never stops laughing!


    However, Jiang Huan had to restrain his breath, and he was careful not to move in place, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe!


    Because in front of the Bush, there is a large open space. It is on this huge open space, there is a huge cow with the size of a small mountain pack crawling lazily!


    The big cow has a sharp corner on its head, which is shining in the moonlight!


    Especially on its huge body, its muscles are strong and hard, just like iron!


    A strand of mane glowed on the back of the brain!


    What''s more, Jiang Huan knows this beast. It''s the fourth level fire attribute fierce beast "sword front ox!"


    Step four! You can also repair yuan''s fire attribute fierce beast.


    According to ancient books, the highest level of Jianfeng cattle is five! The strength is infinite, and the fire energy contained in the body is extremely rich.


    Once the horns hit the warrior, they will not only have a great impact, but also have a lot of fire energy. If you are a little careless, even the body of the powerful warrior will be blasted into slag, so the sharp horns will cut into the human body like a knife!


    It can be described as the most powerful! Ordinary people in Wulingjing have to make a detour when they see this beast. They dare not fight with it easily.


    Jiang Huan secretly said that if he was found, he would have to be picked to death!


    He''s fucked by tianleizi again. He knew that the goods couldn''t speak clearly, so there was no good. He was really guessed by himself!


    But tianleizi said slowly in the soul sea.


    "This calf is the weakest one in the neighborhood, and it''s also the target of your next cultivation!"


    Jiang Huan rolled his eyes.


    "You call this a calf?! What''s the weakest thing? "


    But I can''t break it with tianleizi. After all, in tianleizi''s eyes, only a strong character like Lord Jiheng can be a strong character!


    Immediately Jiang Huan asked.


    "You say this is my cultivation goal, how to cultivate? Run out and let it kill me?! "


    Listening to Jiang Huan''s slightly angry words, tianleizi smiled and said.


    "You are always practicing to challenge your body''s limits. You just want to reach a certain level in a short time, right?"


    Jiang Huan smell speech, no words, just nodded seriously.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll tell you the truth. Your so-called extreme practice, in my opinion, is just a pediatrician. The way to really surpass the limit is actually very simple. It''s to challenge the existence far stronger than yourself, so as to inspire and realize in the process of being abused. In this way, you can better tap your potential."


    Voice down, Jiang Huan listen to is understand, but reach out to the front is sleeping Jianfeng cattle, said.


    "Yes! This strong one is not a star and a half! "


    But tianleizi said indifferently.


    "The reason why we chose this saber bull is that it is not high but not low for you, because it can completely afford the existence of the martial spirit environment of the human warrior. The second reason is that it can make the fire attribute vitality match your attribute vitality. You can also take the opportunity to see how other fierce animals play with fire!"


    The voice fell for a long time, and Jiang Huan just came back to the taste, and immediately laughed and scolded.


    "You mean I''m not as good as a beast?"


    Tianleizi laughed and said after a long time.


    "The next cultivation is very simple. You can only use the vital energy of fire attribute to coagulate the vigorous body, and then fight with the sword edge beef. During this period, you will have the right opportunity. We will guide you to use the thunder attribute of our minefield to melt into your fire attribute vital energy!"

 Chapter 386 war again!

    The voice fell for a long time, and Jiang Huan just came back to the taste, and immediately laughed and scolded.


    "You mean I''m not as good as a beast?"


    Tianleizi laughed and said after a long time.


    "The next cultivation is very simple. You can only use the vital energy of fire attribute to coagulate the vigorous body, and then fight with the sword edge beef. During this period, you will have the right opportunity. We will guide you to use the thunder attribute of our minefield to melt into your fire attribute vital energy!"


    "But during this period, the frost poison in the cold mansion must be ready to adjust your two attributes, which is a way to increase the success rate of the integration of the two attributes."


    "What is the stimulation potential? In the boundary of life and death, it can stimulate the strength you have never had. This is the second way to increase the success rate of the integration of the two attributes, which is called the stimulation potential! Do you understand? "


    Jiang Huan''s Qi returns to Qi, but he doesn''t deny that tianleizi''s method is a good one. He inspires his potential between life and death, which greatly improves the integration of tianleizi''s thunder attribute and fire attribute. It''s as if he unconsciously transferred tianleizi''s body energy into baoqiba in fenglongshan Wuji hall in a rage Wang Zhutian''s Zhutian arrow, two of them cut off the high-level Wuling LUSHEN angrily.


    This is also the potential to help their own successful integration Zhu Tianjian!


    Tianleizi said again.


    "Either go back to your Marshal''s mansion and spend the rest of your life, or rush up and fight with this calf to die and live! There will be miracles! "


    "Jianghu is a flaming fire. Endless pain can''t pester you. But remember, Phoenix is the one that can''t burn!"


    As soon as tianleizi''s voice came down, he saw Jianghuan''s arms, a round hair ball with its head leaping out of his arms. He blinked and looked around.


    Tianleizi saw the situation, smiled and said.


    "Not you! You want to take a bath. It''s still early. Go to bed! "


    Voice down, tianleizi is to see the face of Jiang Huan hesitant, asked.


    "Well, have you thought about it?"


    "Do you want to rush into the fire and fight, or do you want to be slowly roasted on the fire?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan sighed and immediately began to take off his jacket and pile it aside, revealing his strong muscles.


    And put the little flower ball gently on his clothes.


    And little flower ball can''t see what Jiang Huan is doing at all, so she can only walk around with two small feet on Jiang Huan''s clothes and occasionally look up at Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan is also looking down at this mysterious beast with unknown origin and thunder attribute. Although it is not long, this little thing has brought a lot of fun to Jiang Huan these days!


    Looking at the silly little flower ball on his face, Jiang Huan smiled gently and immediately took out a piece of Yuanshi from the storage ring and put it in front of him.


    At the same time.


    "You stay here obediently. I''m going to look for the trouble of the cow in front of me. I''ll be back in a moment. Do you understand?"


    However, the little flower ball is now completely attracted by the crystal clear stone in front of her, and she doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Huan at all.


    Jiang Huan smiled, then straightened up, and went straight to the still sleeping Jianfeng niuxing. As he walked, he said to himself.


    "You are right! When you are in the Jianghu, you are a Jianghu person. Since he is a Jianghu man, sorrow is as rough as chaff! "


    The voice has not yet fallen, see Jiang Huan that robust upper body, "Hula!" There was a flash of purple and red light.


    Spin even if there are layers of vitality training overflow, and in the rapid aggregation.


    Not much time, the body vigorous suddenly appears! Jiang Huan''s momentum climbs to the top in an instant!


    In the distance, jianfengniu seems to sense the existence of Jianghuan, but seeing a weak human being, he doesn''t have any other actions, raises his eyelids slightly, and slowly closes them.


    Jiang Huan saw this and said that he despised himself too much! The next step, the body straight up!


    "Shua!"


    Jump forward, Jiang Huan directly rushed out of the bushes, straight to Jianfeng cattle!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi repeatedly stressed that he could only use body gang and common energy to fight with him, and never use any martial arts!


    Jiang Huan roared.


    "I see!"


    Voice just down, Jiang Huan has been close to jianfengniu''s body, at the same time step on the ground!


    "Click!"


    See the ground under its feet crack!


    And Jiang Huan is the right hand clench fist, its fire red is suffused with the vitality of slight purple light billows around!


    One punch! Straight to the head of the sword!


    "Grandson! Get up! "


    "Boom!"


    A roar! Soon the fire burst!


    But the hardness from his fist made Jiang Huan''s heart cool on the spot!


    "Too hard!"


    Sure enough, although the fire energy of this fist exploded at the moment of contact, it did not bring any substantial damage to the sword front cattle. On the contrary, it was like the impact of hitting on the hard black iron, which made Jiang Huan slide ten meters away!


    Jiang Huan''s face was very dignified when he looked at the intact sword front bull.

 Chapter 387: the horror of Jianfeng cattle!

    Jiang Huan is near jianfengniu''s body and steps on the ground at the same time!


    "Click!"


    See the ground under its feet crack!


    And Jiang Huan is the right hand clench fist, its fire red is suffused with the vitality of slight purple light billows around!


    One punch! Straight to the head of the sword!


    "Grandson! Get up! "


    "Boom!"


    A roar! Soon the fire burst!


    But the hardness from his fist made Jiang Huan''s heart cool on the spot!


    "Too hard!"


    Sure enough, although the fire energy of this fist exploded at the moment of contact, it didn''t bring any substantial damage to the sword front cattle. On the contrary, it was like the impact of hitting on the hard black iron, which made Jiang Huan slide ten meters away!


    Jiang Huan''s face was very dignified when he looked at the intact sword front bull.


    On the other hand, jianfengniu is not sleepy because of Jiang Huan''s painless punch. He is very angry!


    Unexpectedly, he got up slowly. The huge body like a small mountain bag stood in front of Jiang Huan''s body, making him think that his mother is a mountain!


    His eyes are like a cage, and the cold light is shining!


    Glare at the weak human in front of us!


    All of a sudden, the sword bull roared!


    Moo


    Jiang Huan just stood firm, and jianfengniu roared!


    The sound wave of terror has set off a wave of Qi. It comes straight to the river!


    Suddenly the upper soil is flying, and even the grass and stone are shooting out!


    Jiang Huan felt that the roar of Jianfeng cattle was deafening! Blood in the body is rolling!


    However, at this time, tianleizi spoke slowly in Jianghuan''s soul sea.


    "If you don''t hide from it, you will come!"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan had to bear the sharp pain in his ears, and raised his head difficultly. Through the earth and stone in front of him, he saw jianfengniu''s body, like a small mountain bag, stepping on the earth and stone, galloping fast!


    The momentum goes straight to the sky! I wish I could step on this place as ashes!


    Jiang Huan saw that Jianfeng bull was about to run to the front of him, especially that there was a terrible fire between his two sharp corners, which was obviously accumulating strength.


    If this strike hits head-on, Jiang Huan says in secret, he will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die!


    Not long ago, the giant ox was approaching with the rolling dust. He saw that the head of the ox on the edge of the sword was sinking, and the huge horn with the fire was pointing directly at Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan looks like this, and he is not ambiguous. On his left foot, his body is to the right


    "Shua!"


    Jump straight out of the way!


    As soon as he deviated from jianfengniu, Jiang Huan heard a sudden roar from the position he had just stood on!


    "Boom!"


    Then there was a fire! Dust and smoke are everywhere! On the ground was immediately blasted out of a big pit by the cattle!


    Jiang Huan is shocked. If his mother blows on him, his body gang can''t bear it!


    In the moment when Jiang Huan was stupefied, he turned his head and blew out a strong breath. Then he made another rear hoof and got ready to start again!


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the giant cow stamped its front foot and ran forward again!


    Jiang Huan hears the sound, wakes up suddenly to come, looks at the sword front ox which rushes to attack again, dark scolds.


    "How can it be so powerful!"


    But I can''t help it. It''s so fast that it doesn''t give Jiang Huan any chance to stop. After turning around, he continues to attack!


    Huge body but very fast, the moment near the body of Jiang Huan!


    As a result, Jiang Huan had to jump on one foot twice!


    In the middle of the sky, Jiang Huan''s hands were quickly stamped, and he wanted to use his fiery fist.


    But at this time, tianleizi in the soul sea said lazily.


    "Boy! As you said, you can''t use any martial arts! "


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan''s face was very ugly, and he greeted tianleizi''s ancestors for 18 generations in his heart.


    Heart say you ya really stand talking do not backache ah! You can''t use martial arts. Isn''t it because you want to die?!


    But helpless, since tianleizi said so, he must do so!


    Look at Jiang Huan again, take back the printing style, instead, press with both hands!


    When the warrior reaches the samurai realm, he can force his vitality out of the body and attack the enemy from a long distance.


    Jiang Huan can''t use martial arts now, so he can only use the most primitive way to fight!


    Seeing Jiang Huan jump to the sky over Jianfeng cattle, I thought that the giant cattle could not attack the air, so he was temporarily safe.


    But the next scene, let Jiang Huan curse mother''s heart have!


    Once again, jianfengniu''s attack failed. Instead, he slowly raised his head, aimed at the falling Jiang Huan, opened his mouth suddenly, and shot out a fire group, which directly hit Jiang Huan!


    "Shua!"


    The speed of the fire is very fast, with the high temperature directly to Jianghuan!


    Feeling the power contained in the fire group, Jiang Huan''s face was very solemn, and immediately shouted abuse!


    "He''s capable of spitting fire!"


    But seeing that the fire is getting closer and closer, the surrounding temperature is also getting higher and higher. Jiang Huan, who can''t change his position in the air at will, can''t wait to die!


    At present, the gesture remains the same as before! At the same time, it secretly tunes the vitality of Zifu!


    At the next moment, I can see the position of the palms of Jiang Huan''s hands, which is also a large number of flames coagulated. I suddenly heard his roar!


    "Go!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan hands at the heart of the flames continue to fight to the flame of Jianfeng cattle!

 Chapter 388 keep going!

    Once again, jianfengniu''s attack failed. Instead, he slowly raised his head, aimed at the falling Jiang Huan, opened his mouth suddenly, and shot out a fire group, which directly hit Jiang Huan!


    "Shua!"


    The speed of the fire is very fast, with the high temperature directly to Jianghuan!


    Feeling the power contained in the fire group, Jiang Huan''s face was very solemn, and immediately shouted abuse!


    "He''s capable of spitting fire!"


    But seeing that the fire is getting closer and closer, and the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher, Jiang Huan, who can''t change his position in the air at will, can''t wait to die!


    At present, the gesture remains the same as before! At the same time, it secretly tunes the vitality of Zifu!


    At the next moment, I can see the position of the palms of Jiang Huan''s hands, which is also a large number of flames coagulated. I suddenly heard his roar!


    "Go!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan hands at the heart of the flames continue to fight to the flame of Jianfeng cattle!


    The existence of martial arts is to achieve the most orderly, powerful and powerful vitality increasing body with the minimum energy consumption according to specific methods, seals and even moves!


    It can help the warrior to improve the power and quality of original vigour, and individual martial arts can also help the warrior to form vigour and achieve the change of form.


    But now Jiang Huan can''t use martial arts. He can only use warrior''s energy to attack.


    But the realm of Jianfeng cattle is there. Jiang Huan''s unarmed attack is not the opponent of others'' giant cattle at all!


    It can be seen that the fire in Jiang Huan''s hand is continuous, but when he comes into contact with the fire of Jianfeng cattle, he makes a decision!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of collision, the two suddenly explode!


    A large flame ripples out, sweeping tens of meters away!


    Jianfeng bull is still standing in place, but Jiang Huan is blown out by the impact of this bullying force and falls heavily at a place not far from Jianfeng bull.


    At this time, Jiang Huan will be as embarrassed as he is. His whole body is burnt black by the fire. Although his body is still vigorous, it is also full of cracks, which will be broken.


    Fortunately, he only suffered some minor injuries. At most, the impact force caused his breath disorder and uneven Qi and blood.


    Lying on the ground for a moment and a half unwilling to get up, Jiang Huan helplessly talks with tianleizi in the soul sea.


    "If I can use the treasure, I can kill the beast on the spot!"


    On the contrary, tianleizi returns calmly.


    "If you can only rely on these external forces, then don''t practice martial arts. Go home and be your son of Taiping!"


    Jiang Huan was silent.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "There are only two points in the cultivation of martial arts. One is the nature of mind, which is fearless of all things in the world. Secondly, it''s their own power. How many martial artists in the world only rely on all kinds of external forces to enhance their own strength. Once these things can''t be used for them, they can''t even fart!! "


    "So, what can be mastered in your hands is not what weapons and martial arts, but your own strength. When your strength can match the external force you have, you are qualified to say that you are a warrior!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan sat up.


    Maybe jianfengniu doesn''t care to continue fighting with Jianghuan, a weak human, or feels that this human is not enough for him.


    Seeing the fierce blow of the sword front ox, he turned back to his huge body and walked towards the original position.


    Looking at Jianfeng cattle, Jiang Huan sighed and said.


    I want to eat beef with sauce!


    Tianleizi in the soul sea cheers up when he sees Jiang Huan and says with a smile.


    Let you fight with it, not to kill its sauce, but let you in the process of fighting with it, looking for the opportunity to integrate the strength of minefield thunder attributes, only such a strong enemy, it is suitable for you!


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan asked again.


    When is the right time?! Not when I''m about to be killed by it?!


    Tianleizi laughs and replies.


    When you say it''s right, he''ll be right, now and for a while. It depends on whether you are willing to continue to be abused!


    Jiang Huan looks back and spits a bloody sputum, saying viciously.


    Now!


    Good! In a moment, you continue to fight with the calf, but in the process of the fight, you call your energy, this seat will drive the thunder attribute energy in the minefield to integrate into your attack, but you need to seize the opportunity, and when the two are about to fuse, mobilize the frost poison into the internal modulation! Tianleizi told the truth.


    Jiang Huan nodded and asked again.


    How much frost poison do you need?


    Tianleizi replied, just a trace! Remember not to have more, just like a little ink into the water, a drop can muddy a jar of water, understand?!


    Understand! Jiang Huan nods!


    On the other side, Jianfeng bull is still writhing its huge body, walking back in boredom, but suddenly there is a hot wave behind it, causing the bull to turn back suddenly.


    Jiang Huan''s right fist is a brilliant work, surrounded by strong fire energy, which is now close to the back of Jianfeng bull.


    Step on the ground, the land immediately broke into a concave, Jianghuan regardless of 3721 on the hit!

 Chapter 389 fusion fails again!

    On the other side, Jianfeng bull is still writhing its huge body, walking back in boredom, but suddenly there is a hot wave behind it, causing the bull to turn back suddenly.


    Jiang Huan''s right fist is a brilliant work, surrounded by strong fire energy, which is now close to the back of Jianfeng bull.


    Step on the ground, the land immediately broke into a concave, Jianghuan regardless of 3721 on the hit!


    Bang!!


    No accident, it''s the feeling of hitting the black iron again.


    But Jiang Huan doesn''t give up. He''s done with his right fist and smashed it open with his left fist!


    Feeling the feeling of no pain on the buttocks, the sword front cow blew a bunch of rough gas, to lift the hoof and trample on the weak human!


    At this time, the tianleizi in Jianghuan soul sea drank loudly.


    It''s now, start merging!


    Voice down, Jiang Huan''s body Dantian, Zifu''s Zhutian array in the center, every line of people''s arc is rushing out, into Jiang Huan''s meridian!


    The domineering thunder and lightning rushed into the meridians, and Jiang Huan felt the heat in his body, but also accompanied by pain.


    Jiang Huan said in secret.


    Now my overlord formula has broken through the fourth level of Kaiyuan. Facing the thunder and lightning of tianleizi, I still feel unbearable, which shows the horror of the ultimate power!


    But the current situation does not allow him to bear it, so he has to bite his teeth, bear the pain from his body, let a large number of lightning through the meridians, and force out his own fists!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Huan kept banging on the fist of jianfengniu, surrounded by a large number of fire attributes and vitality, which was quietly covered with a little purple lightning!


    Jiang Huan knows that this is a sign of the beginning of integration!


    At the beginning, jianfengniu didn''t feel any pain for Jiang Huan''s attack, but suddenly, the human attack became frequent and fast, and even made him feel burning!


    This makes the huge head of a cow turn a little.


    Not long ago, the purple lightning arc spread all over Jiang Huan''s fist, and even his vitality color gradually deepened.


    From the original red with purple, to later only dark purple dazzling light in the blink!


    At this time, Jianfeng cattle are really angry. Even ants dare to disturb it for rest again and again. It''s just looking for death.


    Soon, he saw the long tail of Jianfeng cattle, which was about to fly to Jianghuan.


    The long, thick tail, with its glowing mane, lashed towards Jiang Huan.


    "Whoo!"


    The long tail swept straight with the wind breaking!


    At a glance, Jiang Huan felt the terrifying power of jianfengniu, and knew that he could not fight hard!


    Then he lowered his head and let the long tail of Jianfeng bull pass his back brain.


    After a long tail whip, Jiang Huan raised his head again and continued to smash Jianfeng cattle.


    But just then! Seeing the purple thunder light on Jiang Huan''s double fists is more and more heavy, the vitality of fire red is also bright and dark!


    Jiang Huan didn''t feel anything, but tianleizi shouted!


    "Remove the energy quickly!"


    But it''s too late!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar, accompanied by dense lightning crackling!


    Take Jianghuan double fist as the center, suddenly explode a huge light group!


    The purple lightning flickers in the light group, and the fire bursts like the day, directly covering Jiang Huan and Jianfeng cattle!


    This light cluster, which contains terrifying thunder and lightning as well as a large number of fire attributes, is still spreading, even affecting the bushes on the edge of the clearing!


    There are also large purple and red ripples spreading out, shaking the mountain forest!


    Whatever is touched by the light group, whether it is the mountain, stone, soil, vegetation and locust trees, are all burned in an instant!


    The place under the moonlight suddenly becomes like the day!


    About a pot of tea time, the roar of this gradually weakened, the huge light is also slowly shrinking until the disappearance.


    As the afterglow of the explosion disappeared, it gradually revealed the center of the explosion.


    There suddenly appeared a huge pit. It was surrounded by a dark area. There were sparks on the broken grass and wood!


    And Jiang Huan is lying in the center of the pit!


    Jianfengniu lies not far from Jianghuan.


    See Jian Feng Niu''s strong body is covered with cuts like a knife, thick and dense, and still keep the blood!


    "Moo!!!"


    With a loud roar, Jianfeng cattle stood up slowly. Obviously, the explosion just happened to hurt him a lot, but it didn''t make him lose his fighting ability!


    The first spirit of the sword cattle stare fist size eyes, eyes of a scarlet.


    "Bang! Oh! Bang! "


    The sound of heavy footsteps sounded, the sword front cattle writhing huge body step by step into the pit, and gradually close to the unknown life and death of Jiang Huan!


    It has been completely annoyed by Jiang Huan! This weak human must be swallowed alive today! Only then can the hatred in its heart be relieved!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan is also injured at this time. His whole body has been smashed by the blast just now. His upper body is also bloody!


    However, compared with jianfengniu, Jiang Huan''s current situation is not optimistic!

 Chapter 390 running

    The first spirit of the sword cattle stare fist size eyes, eyes of a scarlet.


    "Bang! Oh! Bang! "


    The sound of heavy footsteps sounded, the sword front cattle writhing huge body step by step into the pit, and gradually close to the unknown life and death of Jiang Huan!


    It has been completely annoyed by Jiang Huan! This weak human must be swallowed alive today! Only then can the hatred in its heart be relieved!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan is also injured at this time. His whole body has been smashed by the blast just now. His upper body is also bloody!


    However, compared with jianfengniu, Jiang Huan''s current situation is not optimistic!


    The explosion just now was unexpected for him. Under the control of Jiang Huan, the two attributes were just output attacks, which did not achieve the role of integration. So Jiang Huan just released them all the time! As a result, the two attributes reach the critical point of mutual exclusion and explode as before!


    Jiang Huan, who was in the center of the explosion, was injured all over, especially his hands. Now he is so bloody that he can even see the white bones!


    And Jiang Huan could not move in the huge pit. Although he had vague consciousness, his body was not controlled by him at all.


    Seeing jianfengniu getting closer to him, Jiang Huan had no choice but to worry.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi sighed and said slowly.


    Still failed! What''s the reason?!


    His voice hasn''t fallen yet, Jiang Huan said vaguely.


    I just want to beat this cow to death, forgot to inject frost poison into the two vitality!


    The voice falls down, and tianleizi swears!


    Why don''t you blow up a son of a bitch! You can forget such important things, not what it is to seek death!


    Jiang Huan endured the pain all over his body and said with a smile.


    Don''t scold me in a hurry, let''s think about how to escape first! My body doesn''t obey my command at all now. If I don''t leave, I will die under the foot of Jianfeng cattle!


    Hearing this, tianleizi also knows that it''s not appropriate to blame Jiang Huan for this situation. He also knows that Jiang Huan''s current state is really unable to continue fighting.


    Sighed again, said tianleizi.


    Relax your mind. I will control your body. Let''s leave here first!


    As soon as tianleizi''s voice fell, Jiang Huan felt that a warm current in his abdomen was spreading slowly, and soon it spread all over him.


    Jiang Huan''s eyes glistened, and he suddenly felt as if he had endless strength. Then a carp stood up straight.


    As soon as Jianfeng bull was half gone, he saw that the man who was half dead just now stood up!


    Moo!!!!!


    A huge roar came out, showing the anger of Jianfeng cattle at this time! And speed up the speed of forward rush, vow to kill Jiang Huan!


    Tap!!!


    Looking at the fast-moving Jianfeng cattle, Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    Old cow! Come here today and fight another day!


    A word settled, a burst of air burst at the foot of Jianghuan! Drag up Jiang Huan and jump out for more than ten meters. At the same time, there are still waves. Jiang Huan is still running away!


    When he came to the Bush, he didn''t forget to hold up the little flower ball lying on Jiang Huan''s clothes!


    Xiaohuaqiu is sucking the dried up Yuanshi with intoxication on his face. Suddenly, he is hugged by Jianghuan, and runs fast. Xiaohuaqiu''s feet are still holding Yuanshi, while the round tricolor hair ball''s head is peering out from Jianghuan''s armpit. A pair of smart big eyes are looking at the sword front bull after him!


    Originally, the speed of Jianfeng cattle was extremely fast. No matter the boulder or the rough wood on the road, it could not stop Jianfeng cattle''s huge body collision!


    Even though Jiang Huan''s speed is also fast at this time, the distance between jianfengniu and him is getting closer and closer, and he will catch up with him in sight!


    At this time, the little flower ball suddenly stretched out a small head from Jiang Huan''s armpit and stared at Jianfeng ox curiously.


    At the moment of eye contact, jianfengniu seems to see something horrible! It''s a kind of fear that seeps from the bone and blood!


    Let it immediately head a blank, the body is involuntarily continue to rush forward, a did not step steadily!


    Boom! One, on the spot fell to the ground, two sharp horns of cattle born on the ground plowed out two long * *!


    For a long time, Jianfeng cattle stood up slowly, shook the huge head of cattle, with a full head of questions, dare not continue to pursue Jiang Huan, had to stop at the same place!


    Jianfeng ox is a fourth level fierce beast, which has a spiritual sense at first. It is also a rare overlord in the periphery of Yufeng mountain.


    Now in a casual look at little flower ball, it''s almost scared to death!


    These Jiang Huan didn''t know. He only knew that if he didn''t run faster, he would be dead!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running or where I''ve been.


    Just at this time, tianleizi in the soul sea said.


    Come on, don''t run away, that calf is no longer chasing!


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan slowly slowed down and stopped in a dense forest!


    Jiang Huan gasped heavily and hugged the clothes with both hands. The clothes were wrapped with bored and sleepy little flower balls.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan said.


    Lucky to have Lei Zun''s help, otherwise I can''t escape today!


    Tianleizi was stunned for a long time before he said.


    I haven''t done anything yet!!

 Chapter 391 bitter years!

    Jianfeng ox is a fourth level fierce beast, which has a spiritual sense at first. It is also a rare overlord in the periphery of Yufeng mountain.


    Now in the small flower ball at random at the moment was almost scared to death!


    These Jiang Huan didn''t know. He only knew that if he didn''t run faster, he would be dead!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running or where I''ve been.


    Just at this time, tianleizi in the soul sea said.


    Come on, don''t run away, that calf is no longer chasing!


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan slowly slowed down and stopped in a dense forest!


    Jiang Huan seems to have let out his Qi. Just now, the energy that suddenly surged all over his body disappears!


    I saw Jiang Huan lying on the ground with a plop, gasping heavily, and embracing the clothes with both hands, which were wrapped with sleepy little flower balls.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan said.


    Lucky to have Lei Zun''s help, otherwise I can''t escape today!


    Tianleizi was stunned for a long time before he said.


    I haven''t done anything yet!!


    "Just now, I let you relax your mind. Since then, I have personally controlled your body to escape. But before I finish speaking, you stand up and jump out!"


    Jiang Huan said inconceivably.


    "How could it be! Didn''t you lend me your strength and help me escape? "


    Tianleizi had no choice but to return.


    "Boy! You can''t even control the minefield energy of this seat. It''s wishful thinking to talk about how to use the power of this seat! "


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan suddenly realizes it.


    "Yes! I fight with jianfengniu to control the power of tianleizi! Where is the energy that just poured out from the Dantian? "


    Jiang Huan is silent, and tianleizi is also in deep thought.


    For all the secrets in Jiang Huan''s body, tianleizi can''t be clearer! There is no secret that can escape his eyes! Where does this mysterious power come from?


    They were so silent for a long time, just as Jiang Huan said.


    "Forget it! Don''t think about it! It''s lucky to escape! "


    "By the way! Lei Zun, why didn''t Jianfeng Niu chase him later! "


    Tianleizi hears the words, then takes back his thoughts, smiles and talks.


    "It''s not the little ancestor in your arms! Lend ten courage to that stupid ox, and he dare not arrogate the boundaries of his blood


    Voice down, Jiang Huan forced to bear the pain on his body, sat up straight, gently opened the clothes in his arms, and looked at the little flower ball in the clothes inconceivably.


    Just like an old hen hatching an egg, the little flower ball grabs the yuan stone that has lost its energy and tucks it under the hairy belly. Seeing Jiang Huan open his clothes, he blinks his big eyes and looks at Jiang Huan hostile. He looks like that, for fear that Jiang Huan will take away the yuan stone!


    What do you think of the little flower ball? Jiang Huan doesn''t realize that this little thing with a strand of mane that is not as long as a sword front ox will scare back its horrible existence!


    But Lei Zun said that, must have his reason!


    Jiang Huan also remembers that the little flower ball was buried in the ruins of a mysterious powerful man after the shocking war when Jiang Huan just entered the Yufeng mountain. When he saw Jiang Huan, he mistakenly picked him up. If he wanted to throw it away, he couldn''t!


    Especially in the war with the East hooligan emissary, it shows the strength of thunder attribute, which makes Jiang Huan unforgettable.


    Immediately asked.


    "Lei Zun, is it the descendant of some divine beast or holy beast?! If you can''t help it, you have to bring some blood of the sacred beast? "


    Tianleizi heard the words and said with a smile.


    "Now for you, you can''t understand these things, so I can''t tell you! You just need to remember, serve it, and look down on you in the future! If you don''t serve well, you will be killed! "


    Jiang Huan hands!


    "Yes! I really come back to my ancestors! "


    Jiang Huan is the land of Jianfeng cattle that arrived at dusk. A big battle, or a one-sided beating by Jiang Huan, coupled with his later running, is now approaching the early morning.


    Looking at the dim sky, Jiang Huan asked.


    "Lei Zun, what are you going to do next? Don''t you have to go back to find that cow''s trouble?"


    Hearing this, tianleizi in the soul sea laughs.


    "If you can''t control your minefield energy in a day, you have to continue to fight against the sword front bull. This time is just the beginning, and the bitter days are still behind you!"


    "Take care of your injuries first, and then fight again! Until you can control the minefield energy and understand the combination of the two attributes! "


    "But today''s mistake, I don''t want you to make it again! The most taboo of martial artists is the subtle mistakes. It''s these humble mistakes that will kill people! Remember?! "


    Jiang Huan sighed and said slowly.


    "Remember!"


    But the heart is in secret.


    "You have to sauce that stupid cow, or it''s hard to understand today''s hatred!"


    At this time, tianleizi said, "first find a place to rest for a night, and then heal the wound and return to yuan!"! Continue tomorrow! "


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan got up to hold the flower ball and walked towards the waterfall. Because it was near the water source and relatively quiet, it was a good place to stay!


    Facing the night, Jiang Huan limps toward the painful years to come!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 392 the situation of mutation (1)

    Capital of the great Qi empire!


    The bridge of Dongzhi street has just been drumming for three nights, and the street is very dark.


    The night wind whistled, blowing the cover of merchants on both sides of the road, sending out several subtle and regular noises.


    It''s not dawn yet. In addition to the convoy delivering vegetables and water outside the city, the people in the city are still sleeping!


    Great palace! Inside the golden palace!


    Before the dynasty, in the magnificent hall, there were all the officials of civil and military affairs!


    Wendong! Wuxi! On both sides!


    Today, a Golden Dragon Robe of the Saint ji''ao sits on the top of the Dragon chair, keeping your eyes closed!


    On both sides of the Dragon chair, there are not only Da Nei manager, he Anxi, the handprint supervisor, but also two young people!


    On the right side of the Dragon chair is a purple gold dragon shirt. It''s today''s third son, the third prince, Ji Xiaofeng!


    Compared with the time when he met Jiang Huan in tonghuai secret place, Ji Xiaofeng is now more awe inspiring and domineering.


    As early as a few days ago, it has already broken through to the middle level martial spirit realm! Be the first one of the younger generation of Daqi!


    And a man on the left side of the Dragon chair is also wearing a purple gold dragon shirt, but this dragon has one claw more than the dragon on Ji Xiaofeng''s shirt! For the four clawed golden dragon!


    This is Ji Mingzhong, the second prince! It''s also the prince of donggongshouque!


    Compared with the arrogance of the third prince Ji Xiaofeng, Ji Mingzhong is more gentle and even shy!


    Under the Dragon platform and above the grade platform, there are a line of civil servants. Ouyang Fei is the Minister of the Ministry of finance, and Ji Tingjin is the Minister of the Ministry of finance.


    In the ranks of military officers, even Jiang Zhenfeng, the Grand Marshal of the town, who was given by the first emperor and didn''t need to go to the temple to worship, stood in the front row!


    Even then, Wang Jiming hall, king of Yong''an, one of the five killing gods of Wuji hall, "Dangfeng Qilin", was at the top of the stage!


    In the huge golden palace, all the officials stood on their own grade platform with their heads bowed. No one spoke or raised their heads. Dropping a needle in the golden palace would arouse a huge echo!


    I don''t know how long, Ji Ao on the Dragon chair slowly opened her eyes and nodded slightly to the he an Xi beside her.


    He Anxi understood and took a small step forward with his head bowed, which made him speak loudly.


    "Xuan! See you


    "Oh!"


    When the voice fell, the civil and military officials under the Dragon platform turned towards the middle hall and moved back a step, leaving a very wide passage out.


    Not long ago, I heard the sound of clear footsteps.


    I saw a strange looking man, dressed in a samurai uniform with the characteristics of the eastern rogue state, walking on clogs, slowly into the palace!


    The man is extremely short and has a bun on his head. He looks very funny!


    In the middle of the golden palace, under the Dragon platform, the man just bowed slightly and said.


    "Four envoys of the eastern rogue Empire go to liuqingjing to visit the Lord of the state. Long live


    This move makes Jiang Zhenfeng, who is the leader of military officers, look ugly!


    How arrogant it is for an emissary of a small country to see the emperor of the country and not bow down!


    However, Ji Ao did not show any color, but asked in a low voice.


    "What is the matter for your envoys to pay homage to the early dynasty?"


    Liu Qingjing smiled coldly and said.


    "Lord of the kingdom! Every year, there are envoys to meet in Daqi to show the friendship between the two countries! This year''s meeting with the emissary is my three section emissary, going to Liuqing temple! "


    Ji Ao nodded.


    "I know that shangliuqing temple is the East rogue emissary who sent me to Daqi this time. I have summoned him. He returned to China half a month ago. Why? Didn''t the man go back? "


    Voice down, Liu Qingjing on a cold hum!


    "Didn''t go back?! It''s not just not going back! The life jade token of shangliuqing temple has been broken, which means that he died in the territory of Daqi! "


    Life jade card is to store the existence of a person''s vitality. Once the jade card is smashed, the person must lose his vitality and die on the spot.


    This is also the old saying that it''s better to be broken than broken!


    Go on Liu Qingjing and say.


    "As the saying goes, the two countries will not cut off their envoys in the war. Now, the Daqi and our donghoon swordsmen have been in storage for decades, but our donghoon envoys died in the territory of your Daqi without any reason, Lord of the upper kingdom! If you don''t give me an account of this matter, don''t blame my country for being rude


    In the end, the four envoys of the eastern rogue Empire almost roared out!


    Roar the court hall, this is a big sin to kill the nine families!


    But Ji Ao looks at Liu Qingjing without expression. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Seeing this situation, shangliu Qingjing thought that all the officials of Daqi were frightened by him, so he became more arrogant!


    But he forgot that among all the officials, there was also a warrior who did not know how many Dong hooligans were killed, Jiang Zhenfeng!!


    I can see Jiang Zhenfeng squinting at Liu Qingjing, the four section envoy of the East hooligan Empire, who is only one meter and three high, and saying coldly.


    "You''re welcome?! Ha-ha! How impolite, make it out to let me know! "


    When the words were settled, Liu Qingjing looked up and saw Jiang Zhenfeng''s eyes!


    Now the whole body involuntarily fought a cold war!


    Jiang Zhenfeng, a name that makes donghooligans mention!


    He forgot that there was such a horrible existence in the court today!

 Chapter 393 the situation of mutation (2)

    Seeing this situation, shangliu Qingjing thought that all the officials of Daqi were frightened by him, so he became more arrogant!


    But he forgot that among all the officials, there was another one who did not know how many rogue warriors existed, Jiang Zhenfeng!!


    I saw Jiang Zhenfeng squinting at shangliu Qingjing, the four section envoy of the eastern rogue Empire, who was only one meter and three high, saying coldly.


    "You''re welcome?! Ha-ha! How impolite, make it out to let me know! "


    When the words were settled, Liu Qingjing looked up and saw Jiang Zhenfeng''s eyes!


    Now the whole body involuntarily fought a cold war!


    Jiang Zhenfeng, a name that makes donghooligans mention!


    He forgot that there was such a horrible existence in the court today!


    Everyone in the East rogue country can not know who the emperor of the Qi Dynasty is, but no one knows the existence of the five great murderers!


    In particular, Jiang Zhenfeng, his terror, deep into the bone marrow of all donghooligans!


    See on Liu Qingjing gently tidy down clothes, immediately respectfully to Jiang Zhenfeng deep salute!


    "It turned out to be Marshal Jiang. I was impolite!"


    Ji Ao, who was reclining on the Dragon chair, saw shangliu Qingjing''s move, her eyes were tight, and a cold light in her eyes flashed. Compared with her attitude towards him, shangliu Qingjing had more respect for Jiang Zhenfeng!


    This makes Ji Ao very upset! He is the power center of this country, holding the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures!


    In the hearts of the East hooligans, it''s better to be a general!


    However, Ji Ao, a vulture, has not changed her expression much. She is still as cold as water and quietly looks at the civil and military officials under the stage.


    On the contrary, Jiang Zhenfeng was not moved by the respectful act of shangliu Qingjing, but still looked at him sideways.


    Shangliu Qingjing is a little bit timid, because on Jiang Zhenfeng, he can clearly feel the evil spirit of the dead DONGBANG around, but he can''t inch in half!


    The tone of shangliu Qingjing''s voice was a little softer, only listening to his words.


    "Marshal Jiang is very serious. I''m just telling you the truth! It doesn''t mean to threaten the ShangBang of the Qi Dynasty, but the three envoys of our country are the important officials of the second grade, and the members of the DONGBANG royal family, who are equipped with the Royal watch of the emperor of the earth. Now they have died in the territory of your Qi Dynasty for no reason. Don''t ShangBang need to give a statement to the DONGBANG? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng burst out laughing!


    "Saying?! Good! I''ll tell you that as a warrior, I''m an important official. It''s normal for me to die and die. If we do it intentionally to destroy the stability of the two countries, I''ll tell you. But if you plant money and frame our Qi, don''t blame Jiang Zhenfeng and his troops for breaking your Liu kingdom! "


    When the voice fell, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly looked back and saw a huge ghost behind him appear at the first time, which seemed to be in essence, sending out a horrible momentum!


    Shangliuqingjing was shocked and retreated three steps by the sudden outburst of jiangzhenfeng. He was sweating all over his body, but he could not speak anything but bow his head!


    All the officials around were shocked by Jiang Zhenfeng''s sudden move. Only ouyangfei, Ji Tingjin, Ji Mingtang and other top officials and generals remained unchanged.


    Ji Ao on the Dragon chair said suddenly.


    "Marshal Jiang said so!"


    As soon as the words were settled, Jiang Zhenfeng quickly took back the momentum of the release and slowly lowered his head.


    "Long live!"


    Ji Ao then said to Liu Qingjing without laughing.


    "You don''t need to panic, the commander is the pillar of our great Qi. It''s right to think about my great Qi. If you disturb me, I apologize to you!"


    Ji Ao''s words just finished, the face of the civil and military officials below changed.


    How can a nation, a king and a lord, speak to foreign countries easily! Isn''t this bowing to the enemy?! It''s beneath my dignity!


    But no one dares to speak out, suddenly hears Ji Ao to continue to say.


    "Come on! The emissary will go back to the post house for tea first. I will make an order to investigate this matter. If there is any news, I will inform the emissary as soon as possible! What do you think of the envoys? "


    Smell speech, on Liu Qingjing this just wipe off the cold sweat on the forehead, now slightly less polite, back to the way.


    "So good! Then leave me


    Say, on Liu Qingjing some afraid of around Jiang Zhenfeng leave the golden palace!


    The four sections of the eastern rogue empire made shangliu Qingjing walk away, and the golden palace fell into silence again.


    At this time, a line of military officers, from behind Jiang Zhenfeng, an old general with purple robes and tiger patches walked out and bowed to the Dragon chair!


    "The old minister, Julian, has a beginning!"


    "Say it!" As soon as the emissary left, Ji Ao''s face was ugly.


    The old general, Julian, spoke slowly.


    "Long live! As you just said, although you are appeasing the envoys of the East hooligans, you are actually bowing your head to the enemy state of the East hooligans! Lose my dignity! In my opinion, I don''t need to pay attention to him! Why should the world''s martial artists not die! A little emissary would dare to roar at our great Qi court. Our national law is not allowed, and our ancestors are not allowed to restrict us! "


    "If you think about the war between the two countries at the beginning, how many of our generals and men died in Nanguan. Compared with a small emissary, which is more important? Long live and think twice!"

 Chapter 394 the situation of mutation (3)

    At this time, a line of military officers, from behind Jiang Zhenfeng, an old general in purple robes and tiger patches walked out and bowed to the Dragon chair!


    "The old minister, Julian, has a beginning!"


    "Say it!" As soon as the emissary left, Ji Ao''s face was ugly.


    The old general, Julian, spoke slowly.


    "Long live! As you just said, although you are appeasing the envoys of the East hooligans, you are actually bowing your head to the enemy state of the East hooligans! Lose my dignity! In my opinion, I don''t need to pay attention to him! Why should the world''s martial artists not die! A little emissary would dare to roar at our great Qi court. Our national law is not allowed, and our ancestors are not allowed to restrict us! "


    "If you think about the war between the two countries at the beginning, how many of our generals and men died in Nanguan. Compared with a small emissary, which is more important? Long live and think twice!"


    When herrian''s voice fell, Ji Ao''s expression was still ugly, and there was no expression for her words.


    It''s such a standoff for half a pot of tea that Ji Ao looks back and asks the two princes participating in politics beside her.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Ji Mingzhong, the second prince, said.


    "Father! It''s better to get rid of enemies than to get married. When the two countries were fighting, how many samurai were killed and injured by my great Qi! So we can''t fight any more! "


    The third prince, Ji Xiaofeng, said with his head held high.


    "Father and emperor, according to my children''s opinions, since we have made friends with dongbangjian, there is no bow to show our good will. It''s nothing more than the normal etiquette of the two countries. Don''t listen to the sycophants and temptations! There are no undead in the war. They died for my Ji''s imperial power. They also died with pity! But it''s not the war period at present, so it''s more important for the death of the East rogue emissary in my territory than the so-called war death of soldiers! So I hope that the father and the emperor can send someone to find out the matter as soon as possible and announce it to the world, so as to ensure the stability of the two countries! "


    Ji Xiaofeng''s words just finished, the old general hereon''s whole body was shaking!


    "Your Highness, why do you say that?! The death of soldiers, for the country! For the people! What''s more, I will not be bullied by the enemy! If only for the sake of an emissary, wouldn''t it discard my dignity, make the people cold and the generals cold? "


    However, Helian''s words were not finished, and Ji Xiao Feng on the Dragon stage suddenly said.


    "This is my Ji family''s world. The core of everything is my Ji family. How dare you contradict my prince, old man? Isn''t it chilling my Ji family?! Yes? Do you want to rebel? "


    This sentence is hard enough, the top of the Helian''s face is red, and can''t speak.


    "You!..."


    However, Ji Ao didn''t seem to see his son scolding the courtiers. Hearing this, he still reclined on the Dragon chair and kept his eyes closed!


    Finally! Julian can''t help it! Suddenly I shake the sleeve! The whole body suddenly erupts a strong momentum, sweeping the whole golden palace!


    For a time, the wind and cloud changed color, and the pressure in the hall was as low as the extreme!


    Look at hrian again! The old face is still red, furious!


    The official robes on and off the whole body vibrated with the uprising of vitality, which was very awesome!


    Seeing this situation, Ji Xiaofeng''s face on the stage became very ugly!


    Although he is the first one of the so-called young generation of Daqi, he is still a young generation, just breaking through the middle level Wuling.


    In the face of a town general who came down from the battlefield with countless corpses, there is still a gap between him who was in the early stage of Wuzong!


    Fortunately, at this time, a man suddenly jumped out of his side and stopped Ji Xiaofeng. He shouldered all the pressure from wulizong of Helian!


    This is eunuch he an Xi!


    See he Anxi step in front of Ji Xiaofeng, also a wave of blood red robe, then see a scarlet vitality barrier in front of him, just to cover the reclusive Ji AO and the two princes!


    The sudden scene in the court made all the civil and military officials feel shocked!


    Or only ouyangfei, Ji Tingjin, Ji Mingtang and others are looking at the next development with great interest!


    At this time, there was a man behind him, stretching out a hand and gently resting it on his shoulder.


    "Don''t be angry, old general!"


    Hearing this, Helian turned around and saw that Jiang Zhenfeng was blocking him with a dignified expression.


    Only then did Helian realize his gaffe. He quickly regained his power, fell to his knees with a plop and shouted.


    "I lost my temper! be guilty of a crime for which one deserves to die ten thousand deaths! Long live and condemn! "


    At this time, Jiang Zhenfeng also bowed his body.


    "Long live, general he is a great Minister of our Qi Dynasty. He is a man of the people''s livelihood. He may be a little impatient, but what he said is very true! If you give in blindly, you will only make one hundred countries of Youzhou think that we are incompetent. Then you will make one hundred countries of Youzhou invade us! What a worry! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s voice falls, Ji Xiaofeng snorts coldly.


    "Don''t be ashamed! Don''t think that you are the leader of the military officials, and dare to question my Ji royal family. Don''t forget that you are just the domestic slave of my Ji royal family! "


    This sentence is cruel enough to make Helian kneeling on the ground unbearable.


    However, Jiang Zhenfeng still pressed him on the shoulder with one hand to prevent him from making any excessive moves. After all, this is the golden palace. Whoever among the officials has a slight change will be irreverent and will be executed!


    Finally, Ji Ao, who has been keeping her eyes shut, suddenly opens her eyes and stares at Ji Xiaofeng.


    "Shut up! If you are not generals, they are the pillars of my great Qi! Is it your generation of yellow mouthed children who can abuse? "

 Chapter 395 the situation of mutation (4)

    Jiang Zhenfeng''s voice falls, Ji Xiaofeng snorts coldly.


    "Don''t be ashamed! Don''t think that you are the leader of the military officials, and dare to question my Ji royal family. Don''t forget that you are just the domestic slave of my Ji royal family! "


    This sentence is cruel enough to make Helian kneeling on the ground unbearable.


    However, Jiang Zhenfeng still pressed his shoulder with one hand to prevent him from making any excessive moves. After all, this is the golden palace. No matter who the officials are, if they move a little, it is disrespectful and they will be executed!


    Finally, Ji Ao, who has been keeping her eyes shut, suddenly opens her eyes and stares at Ji Xiaofeng.


    "Shut up! If you are not generals, they are the pillars of my great Qi! Is it your generation of yellow mouthed children who can abuse? "


    Longyan is furious. Except for Jiang Zhenfeng, all the other officials kneel down!


    Even Ji Mingzhong knelt on Ji Ao''s side and said with his head down.


    "Father, calm down! The third brother just said the wrong thing when he was young! "


    Ji Xiaofeng bows down, "Kuang! Kuang! " Of kowtow!


    "My son knows what''s wrong! I hope my father will bring me down! "


    Ji Ao glanced at Ji Xiaofeng and said coldly.


    "You have to remember your identity, just listen to the court. There are so many famous officials and generals in the golden palace. They are all your elders. They have made great contributions to my Qi and the Ji family. How can they allow you to abuse them?"


    "For the sake of your youth and ignorance, I''ve been thinking about it since today! Without my imperial edict, you can''t leave! There is no pardon for killing against the will! "


    Voice down, Ji Xiaofeng quickly kowtow up!


    "Thank you, father!"


    Ji Ao didn''t go to see Ji Xiaofeng any more, instead, he turned his attention to Helian, the town''s kneeling general, and Jiang Zhenfeng.


    I didn''t dare to look at Ji Ao, but Jiang Zhenfeng could feel the fierce eyes of Viva were looking at him and general Helian.


    He sighed secretly. How can Jiang Zhenfeng not know his wish for longevity.


    Long live didn''t stop Ji Xiaofeng when he just said something. However, when general Helian angrily hit the golden palace, he scolded Ji Xiaofeng, the third prince.


    The implication is to show others.


    The third prince, Ji Xiaofeng, as a direct blood relative of the royal family, should be punished for insulting the ministers who have worked hard.


    This is the royal blood! Since the founding of the Qi Dynasty, there has been no sword to kill the royal blood relatives, so the patriarchal clan has thought about it, which is the biggest punishment for the third prince.


    The prince is still so. What about herrian?!


    Subject identity, collide with the golden palace, and get angry in front of the dragon!


    It''s a light crash! All over the place!


    In a word, it was intended to assassinate the king in front of the palace! Disaster destroys the nine tribes! You have to be put to death!


    Jiang Zhenfeng lowered his head slightly, his eyes full of disappointment.


    What a cruel heart! In order to take down Julian, today''s Saint tens of thousands of years old, he even takes his own son as a guide!


    Time in a minute of the past, Ji Ao sat on the Dragon chair, no sound.


    The audience was also very quiet. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became strange.


    The sky outside the hall was gradually bright, and the sun was shining slowly into the hall.


    I don''t know how long it took to see Jiang Zhenfeng fall to his knees with a flick of his clothes.


    This move scared everyone.


    Who is Jiang Zhenfeng?!


    That''s the son of Lord Jiheng!


    The brave general who fought with the former Emperor in the north and south! It is also the hero of the plan of annihilating six sects by the five countries of Ping Dynasty and defeating the aggression of the East hooligans!


    It''s also the top five killing gods in the whole Youzhou! Silver Ghost sword river Zhenfeng!


    At that time, the first emperor granted Jiang Zhenfeng as the Grand Marshal of the town, the head of a country''s military general, with a total force of 300000!


    More military power * * do not let the benefits of arch, do not worship the upper hall, do not participate in the lower hall!


    It''s comparable to any prince in the dynasty!


    This is the Grand Marshal who even the first emperor did not worship, but knelt on the golden palace today!


    Not to mention the ministers, even Ji Ao was frightened by Jiang Zhenfeng''s actions, but there was no expression on her face, as if she didn''t see it.


    Not long ago, I suddenly heard Jiang Zhenfeng''s words.


    "Long live! General hrian was just a little impatient and a little grumpy. But what he said is true! "


    "Today, although the hundred countries of Youzhou are each stable and governing the world, they still have an unhealthy heart in private. Now, if my Daqi has to give in as it is today, wouldn''t it make other countries look down upon my Daqi?"?! Therefore, I think that Daqi is weak and incompetent. At that time, we will send troops to invade and counter insurgency. "


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s voice just dropped, but Ji Ao suddenly sneered.


    "Grumpy?! If you have a bad temper, do you dare to break out on the golden palace and collide with me? "


    "Foreign invasion?! I see, there is no external trouble, only internal worry, and this internal worry is you! Herrian! "


    "What?! Want to kill the king, kill the driver, plot against the usurper?! Ah! Do you want me to give you this dragon chair? "


    This sentence is to send hrian to the execution ground completely! Enough to kill him!


    Helian''s face was white. He just wanted to say, "I dare not!"


    But it was interrupted by Ji Ao''s waving!


    "But I think I have been loyal to your country for nearly a hundred years, and I have worked hard and achieved great achievements. Therefore, the death penalty can be eliminated, but it''s hard to forgive the living one!"

 Chapter 396 the situation of mutation (5)

    Jiang Zhenfeng''s voice just dropped, but Ji Ao suddenly sneered.


    "Grumpy?! If you have a bad temper, do you dare to break out on the golden palace and collide with me? "


    "Foreign invasion?! I see, there is no external trouble, only internal worry, and this internal worry is you! Herrian! "


    "What?! Want to kill the king, kill the driver, plot against the usurper?! Ah! Do you want me to give you this dragon chair? "


    This sentence is to send hrian to the execution ground completely! Enough to kill him!


    Helian''s face was white. He just wanted to say, "I dare not!"


    But it was interrupted by Ji Ao''s waving!


    "But I think I have been loyal to your country for nearly a hundred years, and I have worked hard, so the death penalty can be avoided, but the life penalty is hard to forgive!"


    "From today! Remove the general of your town, revoke the military power of 100000 Qingling army, and transfer it to Shansi mansion of Hubu for temporary management. As for you, leave the mansion in three days and leave Beijing in five days! If it is against the purpose... "


    Speaking of this, Ji Ao looks back at Ji Xiaofeng and says.


    "Like my son, there is no pardon for killing!"


    "It''s kind of a boon to you!"


    When the voice fell, all the people in the golden palace were thinking.


    Only Jiang Zhenfeng sighed secretly, but his heart said that he didn''t stop him!


    Cried Helian, with some sadness.


    "Thank you, Lord long!"


    But no one can see the old general who has been fighting for decades, the tears on his face!


    Ji Ao looks at the hundred officials under the eye dragon platform, smiles imperceptibly and immediately says.


    "Ouyang Fei!"


    Ouyang Fei, the first civil servant, hurriedly returned.


    "Minister is here!"


    "Order your department of punishment to take charge of the Department of punishment to investigate and deal with the case of the disappearance of shangliuqing Temple caused by the three festivals of dongbangguo as soon as possible, which involves the stability of the two countries, and there must be no mistake!"


    Ouyang Fei bows.


    "Minister leads the order!"


    Ji Ao immediately looked to the last of the civil servants.


    "Liu Chenghuai!"


    Liu Chenghuai, the official of the governor''s office of beizhili, hurriedly went out of work and fell to his knees.


    "I''m here!"


    Ji Ao looks at Liu Chenghuai and says.


    "Order your governor''s office to give full assistance to the Criminal Justice Department in investigating cases, and all the government servants in the martial arts area and above should obey the dispatch of the Criminal Justice Department in charge of the Criminal Justice Department!"


    "Micro minister leads the order!" Cried Liu Chenghuai, kneeling tremblingly.


    "Come on, I''m tired. Please kneel down!" Ji Ao said, narrowing her eyes slowly.


    Voice down, a side of he Anxi step forward, and shouted loudly.


    "Retreat!"


    As the eunuch he an Xi''s cry fell to the ground, the ministers shouted in worship.


    "Long live the emperor! Long live! "


    After three worship and nine percussion, the officials left the golden palace in turn.


    In a short time, there were only Ji Ao, the second prince, Ji Mingzhong, the third prince, Ji Xiaofeng and the eunuch he Anxi in the huge golden palace!


    In the open golden palace, the sun outside the door shines magnificently!


    But somehow, there is always a cold breath in the golden palace.


    Several people are so quiet, I don''t know how long, Ji Ao on the Dragon chair just said.


    "Mingzhong, go down first!"


    Ji Mingzhong, the second prince, quickly knelt down.


    "Father, feng''er is still young. He may speak..."


    But before he finished, Ji Ao suddenly shouted.


    "I''ll let you back! Bring so much nonsense to say!! "


    Ji Mingzhong, who was scolded by his father, was shocked, but he did not dare to continue talking. However, Ji Mingzhong kowtowed upward and left the golden palace backward.


    Now there are Ji Ao, Ji Xiaofeng and eunuch he Anxi in the palace.


    I suddenly heard Ji Xiaofeng''s words.


    "My father just used a good plan for hrian!"


    Hearing this, Ji Ao smiled.


    "Feng''er, you just did well! Hurian was scolded in front of all the officials, which made him ignore the king''s law in the golden palace, and he was angry and powerful! In this way, I have a reason to take him down and take back his military power under the name of this crime, which is in my own hands! "


    "In this way, no matter in the court or in the army of Qingling, they will not be dissatisfied with the fact that I have stripped him of his military power. Instead, they will be grateful for my forgiveness for his collision!"


    "Today I''ll start with Julian! Next is Jiang Zhenfeng! This is the real imperial mind skill! "


    Ji Xiaofeng looked at the father of the vulture and said with a smile of some palpitations.


    "What my father said is very true. My son has been taught!"


    "But there is one thing that my son doesn''t quite understand!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ji Ao.


    Ji Xiaofeng said with a slight lack of body.


    "That''s why the father gave him to the Shansi mansion of the Hubu for the time being since he regained the military power of the Qingling army? This is not in line with the system! And under the door where the Ministry of housing is located, there are no leaders and no one can manage the living green spirit army! "


    "So my son dared to remonstrate with his father. It''s better to hand over the military power of qinglingjun to Lord Ouyang of Shangshu mansion. In the first place, Lord Ouyang''s loyalty to his father can be learned by the sun and the moon. No need for my son to show it!"


    "Second, as one of the three garrison elders in my Qi Dynasty, Lord Ouyang is the only garrison elder without military power! On the contrary, Ji Tingjin was ordered by Zhongshu Province, with 100000 troops in hand. Jiang Zhenfeng, not to mention, was the commander of Huben cavalry. His 300000 troops were like tigers lying in front of the royal family of Ji surname. They would bite back at any time! "


    "So if you hand over the military power of the Qingling army to Lord Ouyang, then Lord Ouyang will have the trump card to fight against Jiang Zhenfeng and help his father take Jiang Zhenfeng as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 397 the situation of mutation (6)

    Ji Xiaofeng said with a slight lack of body.


    "That''s why the father gave him to the Shansi mansion of the Hubu for the time being since he regained the military power of the Qingling army? This is not in line with the system! And under the door where the Ministry of housing is located, there are no leaders and no one can manage the living green spirit army! "


    "So my son dared to remonstrate with his father. It''s better to hand over the military power of qinglingjun to Lord Ouyang of Shangshu mansion. In the first place, Lord Ouyang''s loyalty to his father can be learned by the sun and the moon. No need for my son to show it!"


    "Second, as one of the three garrison elders in my Qi Dynasty, Lord Ouyang is the only garrison elder without military power! On the contrary, Ji Tingjin was ordered by Zhongshu Province, with 100000 troops in hand. Jiang Zhenfeng, not to mention, was the commander of Huben cavalry. His 300000 troops were like tigers lying in front of the royal family of Ji surname. They would bite back at any time! "


    "So if you hand over the military power of the Qingling army to Lord Ouyang, then Lord Ouyang will have the trump card to fight against Jiang Zhenfeng and help his father take Jiang Zhenfeng as soon as possible!"


    "Eliminate the serious troubles for the father and the emperor, and complete the unification of imperial power!"


    Here, Ji Xiaofeng''s voice just dropped, and he Anxi behind him said in a sharp voice.


    "Long live, what your highness said is very true! And now the provincial service is still free. There are four senior ministers in the court, and one of the three chief assistants is still missing! What''s more, there are still 100000 green spirit army joining Shansi mansion of Hubu. We must have a person who can hold these soldiers down to serve as a waiter, so as to keep a stable balance! So according to what I saw, the minister''s office issued the minister''s letter to the Ministry of punishment... "


    But before he Anxi finished, he saw Ji Ao slowly look back at he Anxi and interrupt him.


    "Xiaoxizi! Do you know the will of the emperor when he established the country? "


    Hearing this, he Anxi suddenly shivered and hurriedly knelt down.


    "I know. I know what''s wrong!"


    "Ha ha! Wrong? Eunuch and harem can''t do politics! This is the rule set by the great grandfather! As you just said, ten heads are not enough! " Ji Ao said coldly.


    On the contrary, he Anxi, at this time, he kowtowed and shouted that the slave knew his mistake!


    Glanced at he an Xi, Ji Ao sighed.


    "Come on, get up. For the sake of serving me for many years, I will spare you today! But remember, don''t be good at politics in the future! "


    Ji Ao''s voice fell, and he Anxi, like being granted amnesty, was busy and kowtowed several times, shouting loudly.


    "I understand!"


    Immediately he Anxi stood up, backed away to one side, bowed his head and stopped talking!


    Ji Ao didn''t answer he Anxi any more. Instead, he stared at Ji Xiaofeng and said slowly.


    "Feng''er! You are very smart, which is similar to me, but you don''t see the situation in Youzhou clearly. "


    Ji Xiaofeng pretends to be modest.


    "How dare a child compare with his father? There are many places to learn from him!"


    Ji Ao smiled happily, and then stood up with Ji Xiaofeng''s help.


    Step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step in the golden palace under the sun, and ask.


    "Feng''er knows why I want to hand over 100000 Qingling troops to Shansi mansion of the provincial household department?"


    Ji Xiaofeng shook her head.


    "I don''t know."


    Ji Ao nodded and asked again.


    "Then do you know why I designed to take the military power of Julian?"


    Mentioning this, Ji Xiaofeng smiled.


    "That''s because Julian himself was the legacy of the former Emperor, the elder of the two dynasties, and the general with a lot of soldiers. He was unfaithful to his father. He was afraid of these old generals and their ministers'' intention to rebel! That''s why we need to take their rights and military power! "


    Voice down, Ji Ao has come to the center of the golden palace, heard Ji Xiaofeng''s answer, Ji Ao smiled.


    "Yes, but one thing is that I want to take them because they are loyal to the first emperor. They belong to the first emperor, including the rights in their hands. They belong to the first emperor, not to me. If there is a major chaos or someone conspires against rebellion, then I will not have the strength to pacify them or dispatch the old officials who are proud of their merits. Isn''t it sad?"


    "And the emperor died for a long time. Without the Lord of loyalty, they are likely to be loyal to themselves next!"


    "The greater the power in hand, the greater the credit, and the greater the ambition of these old ministers and generals!"


    "So what I need to cultivate is not an old minister, not an old general, but a new minister who has just entered the court. He is only loyal to me and belongs to me. They will help me to build a right core that belongs to me alone!"


    Speaking of this, Ji asked in some confusion.


    "Father, in fact, Lord Ouyang can win this move! Why... "


    Ji Ao waved her hand and then said.


    "Ji Tingjin, a son of our royal family who worships Ji Heng, is also the son of our royal family. Although he has a brave general in the army, he is not directly related to our royal family."


    "As for Ouyang Fei, he is really loyal to me, but what I want is checks and balances. No one can be the only one!"

 Chapter 398 the situation of mutation (7)

    Speaking of this, Ji asked in some confusion.


    "Father, in fact, Lord Ouyang can win this move! Why... "


    Ji Ao waved her hand and then said.


    "Ji Tingjin, a son of our royal family who worships Ji Heng, is also the son of our royal family. Although he has a brave general in the army, he is not directly related to our royal family."


    "As for Ouyang Fei, he is really loyal to me, but what I want is checks and balances. No one can be the only one!"


    "Although Ouyang Fei''s military power is not as good as Ji Tingjin''s and Jiang Zhenfeng''s, the official Department of the official department! It''s good to have officials! Nearly half of the ministers in the court are the party members of Ouyang Fei. I know that the reason why they indulge him is not because he is loyal to me and will please me! "


    "So I don''t believe that Ouyang is not weak!"


    Ji Xiaofeng nodded his head as if thinking.


    "Father, I understand! Lord Ouyang is the loyal minister of the father''s emperor, and he also holds the office of official. If the officials of the court want to enter the court, they must pass through Lord Ouyang. So Lord Ouyang can take the lead of the civil servants. As for Ji Tingjin, although he holds the brave general of the military department, he is still a civil official, but he can only be second to the civil servants. This is the check and balance! "


    "Jiang Zhenfeng is the first general of our Qi Dynasty. He can stand on his own, never be bound by the imperial court and the royal family. It''s hard for him to be controlled by his father. But if he forcibly withdraws these privileges, he will inevitably arouse his rebellion. So he is a tiger lying on my Ji''s throne, so he must be eliminated!"


    Ji Ao looks at Ji Xiaofeng and smiles happily.


    "Good, good! Feng son! If it wasn''t for the ancestor''s great sacrifice to appoint Mingzhong as the prince, I really want to make you the head palace of the east palace! "


    "But it''s not long before the third house competition! At that time, I will be there to watch the battle. At that time, I hope you can win the title of the king of the third courtyard! As long as you have a title no less than that of a prince, I can legitimately seal you as the prince of Donggong shouque, the prince of Daqi! At that time, even the offerings in the palace will not stop me! "


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaofeng''s eyes glittered with pure light, and soon returned to normal, pretending to be modest.


    "My father flattered me. My son is still far from my elder brother! But my son will try his best to cultivate and win the king of the three courtyards! "


    Ji Ao smiled happily.


    And Ji asked.


    "By the way, father, what you are talking about is not belong to any school, nor is it old generals or new ministers of old ministers. Who is it?"


    When the voice falls, Ji Ao laughs.


    Then I look back and say to he Anxi who is standing by.


    "Xiaoxizi."


    Congratulations hurry up.


    "The slave is here!"


    "Purpose! Xuanwuzhou county people, Fengtong Fengdong court to visit Beijing, especially Fengtong Fengdong court to serve as a provincial servant! "


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the golden palace, all the ministers of culture and martial arts have left the palace along the Fengyang road. Only Jiang Zhenfeng and Helian, who has just resigned, are walking slowly in the Fengyang road!


    Looking at the low mood of Helian, Jiang Zhenfeng sighed.


    "Failed to keep the old general! I am ashamed of the vibration peak! "


    Helian''s old face smiled slightly and said.


    "How can Grand Admiral say that! I''m lucky that I don''t want to be beheaded, but I''m going to leave the post. What can I do with Grand Marshal! The marshal has said a lot! "


    "But there is a saying that I will admonish the Grand Admiral."


    Jiang Zhenfeng returned.


    "Old general, but it doesn''t matter!"


    Helian looked back and saw that his eyes were out of reach. He said slowly in the golden hall like a giant beast.


    "Long live''s suspicion will not end here, so the Grand Admiral must be careful! I''m old and frail, and I can''t do anything even if I have a hundred thousand green spirit army in my hand. But you''re different, Grand Marshal. The three hundred thousand Huben cavalry is the mighty division of our Qi. It''s enough to frighten all the countries of Youzhou and protect our Qi from the invasion of the enemy! "


    "Especially if you have a Grand Marshal in Daqi now, you can have a day of stability, and the people can not suffer from the war. Therefore, the veteran admonishes the Grand Marshal. If you are patient, you must be patient. For the people, for the sake of the mountains and rivers of Daqi, you must take care of yourself! We can''t go the same way as the veteran! "


    Looking at Helian''s turbid and tearful eyes, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly and deeply saluted and said.


    "I understand!"


    This move can frighten Helian, and help Jiang Zhenfeng up.


    "Why is that, marshal?! You are the leader of the generals of the dynasty, and the old man is just a grass-roots man now, so he can''t afford to worship the marshal! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng smiled.


    "In terms of seniority, the old generals are the powerful generals under the first emperor, and Zhenfeng I was just a trouser in the army at that time!"


    "What''s more, when we were trained, we were also in the army of Marshal Niu, general he and your men joined the army."


    "In love and in reason, you can do this!"


    "That''s what I''m talking about.


    "Well, it''s all my life! I don''t want to talk about it, I don''t want to talk about it. Now I''m a young man with no official. I just want to go back to my hometown and study martial arts. It''s better to live longer and live longer! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng also laughed happily.


    "I wish the old general would ascend the king''s rank early!"


    Julian shook his head.


    "I understand the old man''s talent. It''s difficult to become King Wu! But Marshal''s talent is superior, but it''s only bound by the events of that year. So I hope that marshal will let go of it early, so that he can become king of martial arts as soon as possible. Great


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 399 the situation of mutation (8)

    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng also laughed happily.


    "I wish the old general would ascend the king''s rank early!"


    Julian shook his head.


    "I understand the old man''s talent. It''s difficult to become King Wu! But Marshal''s talent is superior, but it''s only bound by the events of that year. So I hope that marshal will let go of it early, so that he can become king of martial arts as soon as possible. Great


    ¡­¡­


    They chatted and went out to the palace.


    Until the huge palace gate, Helian looked back and gradually disappeared in the sky, leaving only a line of golden palace.


    This may be the last time he has seen this magnificent palace after hundreds of years of wind and frost.


    And Jiang Zhenfeng is so quiet to stand in the same place with Julian. He is also unmoved.


    I don''t know how long it will take, said Hermione to himself.


    "Each country has its own advantages. Those who are in charge of military affairs attach great importance to military affairs, those who are in power attach great importance to power, and those who are in charge of military affairs attach great importance to soldiers."


    "But no one knows that the country and the people are the most important!"


    As he spoke, he looked back at Jiang Zhenfeng and said.


    "Marshal, do you know how I can support all the people?"


    Jiang Zhenfeng hesitated to return.


    "Food?"


    Hrian nodded.


    "It''s true that I have raised all the people in the world with food, so I can have no soldiers, no government, only no farmers!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng asked.


    "In today''s world, martial arts are the most important thing. Those with strong strength are the peak of power. Those with weak strength can only be slaughtered by others. Especially if there are no soldiers, who will defend the country? Who runs the country without a government? As the old general said, Zhenfeng didn''t understand. "


    Said Hermione with a smile.


    "Without food, the hungry people will rise up and revolt against the world. By then, those who succeed in the revolt will be soldiers and politicians."


    "It''s the same in the past! The former Chu emperor was tyrannical! Maiming the people, feeding on the people''s souls, and raising a few more bodies. For a time, the people in this land have no life to live in and wail all over the place! "


    "The emperor Taizu was a farmer. Marshal Niu was also a farmer. In the three dynasties, Deng Xi''an, a Confucian husband in Youzhou, was a weak scholar when he was young."


    "The three men, the great grandfather without land, the great Marshal without food, and the old man, Deng Xi''an, who was full of economy but had no faith, rose up to overthrow the great Chu of the previous dynasty and set up the great Qi to support the people!"


    "Even more for the common people''s resentment, throw the corpse of the former Chu emperor into the crowd, and let all the people share the food!"


    "And then the group of" people! " Today''s politicians! Soldier! "


    Helian held out his fingers to the vast palace complex and said something in a daze.


    "This is a land saturated with blood! And the people who live in this land are buried underground! "


    Looking back at Jiang Zhenfeng, he said sadly.


    "If today''s governors of Daqi can think of these, think more about the people''s livelihood, and less useless court plots, then they can avoid the tragedy of the former Chu empire. But if they can''t reflect on the whole, the world will be reincarnated! The tragedy of qianchu will reappear in my Daqi!


    Listening to Helian''s sonorous and powerful words, Jiang Zhenfeng stood in awe! What a loyal and good minister this is!


    In those days, there was no match for bravery on the battlefield! He petitioned for the people many times in the court, because he knew where the country came from and where it would disappear!


    After a while, hrian slowly calmed down and smiled.


    "I''m sorry, marshal. When the old man was excited, he said something useless and harassed the marshal!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng hurried back.


    "There, there! The old general once said, let the peak of vibration rise to the top, and you will benefit a lot! "


    Hrian shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "Now the old man is just a commoner. How can he talk about the world again? He is old, he is old! It''s really old! "


    Looking at the young man with high spirits, and now he is also a white sideburns, full of vicissitudes of life Jiang Zhenfeng, said Helian with a slightly shaky voice.


    "Before I leave, I hope to persuade marshal to take care of myself! Not for others, but for the people! Only because the great Qi River and mountain are not being destroyed! "


    When the voice falls, he salutes Jiang Zhenfeng respectfully!


    Jiang Zhenfeng is also flattered!


    No more words, one gift.


    Helian suddenly turned around, raised his robe, and would not walk towards the palace!


    Only left behind is still standing in place, watching him go to Jiang Zhenfeng!


    Because Jiang Zhenfeng can see that kind of unwilling feeling from the old general''s back, even infected him!


    Hermione gradually disappeared into the vast palace complex and went back to his hometown alone!


    A generation of loyal officials and good generals, who joined the army during the period of Taizu ye, fought with the former Emperor and devoted their lives to create a prosperous era for the greater Qi Dynasty. But now, only because of his great power and great achievements, he has enough to threaten today''s saints!


    So he was stripped of everything and took away the glory belonging to the old general.


    Who will be next? Jiang Zhenfeng''s heart is like a mirror!

 Chapter 400 the situation of mutation (9)

    No more words, one gift.


    Helian suddenly turned around, raised his robe, and would not walk towards the palace!


    Only left behind is still standing in place, watching him go to Jiang Zhenfeng!


    Because Jiang Zhenfeng can see that kind of unwilling feeling from the old general''s back, even infected him!


    Hermione gradually disappeared into the vast palace complex and went back to his hometown alone!


    A generation of loyal officials and good generals, who joined the army during the period of Taizu ye, fought with the former Emperor and devoted their lives to create a prosperous era for the greater Qi Dynasty. But now, only because of his great power and great achievements, he has enough to threaten today''s saints!


    So he was stripped of everything and took away the glory belonging to the old general.


    Who will be next? Jiang Zhenfeng''s heart is like a mirror!


    Just as Jiang Zhenfeng quietly looked at Helian, who had lost his figure, a sudden voice came from behind.


    "In fact, we all don''t like this feeling. Maybe it''s our nature, maybe it''s cultivated by someone. You, me, we really hate this country!"


    Hearing the voice behind him, Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t turn back, but he spoke.


    "Under the guidance of my adoptive father, you and I never took part in politics, but only fought for our country. It''s unexpected that things are going like this!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Zhenfeng slowly turned back and looked at the Wuji hall master who suddenly appeared behind him, one of the five killing gods, "Dangfeng Qilin", Wang Jiming Hall of Yong''an!


    Today, Ji Mingtang is wearing a black and gray robe with a golden thread. It''s a four clawed golden dragon, roaring!


    For Ji Mingtang''s sudden appearance, Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t feel surprised, but just said without expression.


    "Why don''t you shrink your head in your infinite hall?! Run out and wade the muddy water! "


    For Jiang Zhenfeng''s insults, Ji Mingtang was neither annoyed nor displeased. As if he had been used to the insults, he was still smiling at him.


    See Ji Mingtang hands inserted sleeve in front of the chest, to have more leisurely and more leisurely appearance, slowly said.


    "Don''t scold me. Except for the king of Pingnan, who is far away in South Zhili, all the officials in Beijing must go up. I don''t want to run down the mountain to wade the muddy water!"


    "Of course, I''m not only coming to see the clown, but also the most important thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Ji Mingtang said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s for Jiang Huan, the third son of your family. I don''t know where he is now. I have something to look for here!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng smiled coldly and replied.


    "If you don''t say that, just mention it. I want to tell you that in Wuji Hall of Longshan that day, I''m glad my son is OK, otherwise I will step on your Wuji hall!"


    The voice falls, Jiang Zhenfeng looks cold, and the whole body suddenly bursts out of the domineering power!


    The expression of Ji Mingtang on the opposite side remained the same, still smiling, but a lot of gold energy suddenly poured out behind him, almost solid, just like gold Ling dancing around!


    At the same time, the whole body is also bursting out not less than Jiang Zhenfeng''s prestige, and even contains the breath far beyond Jiang Zhenfeng!


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the two of them are colliding with each other, causing the waves in the surrounding void to twist and roll, and the white jade on the ground to crack! How awesome!


    Not long! A huge roar came from behind Ji Mingtang!


    "Roar!"


    The golden energy behind him condenses in a blink of an eye, and turns into the head of a huge Unicorn!


    Gold scales are everywhere, fangs are sharp! Especially that pair of eyes, just like the size of lanterns, look at people, enough to make people heartbroken!


    On the contrary, Jiang Zhenfeng''s face does not change! Behind the body is also the use of a large number of fiery vitality, overwhelming the earth, just like the real flame burning!


    Not long ago, I saw the flames behind Jiang Zhenfeng agglomerate in large quantities! Gradually turned into the ghost face of the silver helmet, which is very awesome!


    The two suddenly broke out, resulting in Fengyang Road four weeks of wind and cloud changes, even the air is so thin!


    Finally, Ji Mingtang took the lead in speaking.


    "Does Marshal Jiang want to threaten me with this half step?"


    Which knows Jiang Zhenfeng to smile, return way.


    "No, I''m your big brother to threaten you!"


    Hearing this, Ji Mingtang can only be dumbfounded, unable to refute.


    The voice of the two just dropped! Suddenly I heard a huge roar in the air!


    Then I saw a shadow falling from the sky, which will fall in the middle of the two''s gas field. It''s strange that even the hard white jade stone like black iron will crack inch by inch under their strong gas field, but the man who fell from the sky actually stood in the middle of jiangzhenfeng and jimingtang as if he had never been in a human place!


    The visitor is nine feet tall, wearing a gold helmet and armor. He is shining in the sun! Holding a golden dragon climbing gun, it exudes the awe inspiring momentum!


    I saw a hoarse voice coming from behind the armor.


    "Two adults! This is the forbidden imperial palace. No disrespect! I hope you can take back the pressure, otherwise you will not blame me! "

 Chapter 401 the situation of mutation (10)

    Finally, Ji Mingtang took the lead in speaking.


    "Does Marshal Jiang want to threaten me with this half step?"


    Which knows Jiang Zhenfeng to smile, return way.


    "No, I''m your big brother to threaten you!"


    Hearing this, Ji Mingtang can only be dumbfounded, unable to refute.


    The voice of the two just dropped! Suddenly I heard a huge roar in the air!


    Then I saw a shadow falling from the sky, which will fall in the middle of the two''s gas field. It''s strange that even the hard white jade stone like black iron will crack inch by inch under the two''s strong gas field, but the man who fell from the sky actually stood in the middle of Jiang ZHENFENG and Ji Mingtang as if he had never been in a human condition!


    The visitor is nine feet tall, wearing a gold helmet and armor. He is shining in the sun! Holding a golden dragon climbing gun, it exudes the awe inspiring momentum!


    A hoarse voice came out after hearing the armor of the newcomer.


    "Two adults! This is the forbidden imperial palace. No disrespect! I hope you can take back the pressure, otherwise you will not blame me! "


    Seeing the people coming, Jiang Zhenfeng and Ji Mingtang take back the momentum of the external pressure at the same time.


    The surrounding area is calm, and the empty air waves dissipate slowly. Everything is back to normal except for the white jade with cracks all over the ground, which shows what terrible things happened just now.


    Ji Mingtang took the lead.


    "It''s officer Yulin Tingwei. It''s disrespectful!"


    "I''m just playing with the Grand Marshal, not fighting in the forbidden area."


    Jiang Zhenfeng is also the way back.


    "That''s right. If you disturb Mr. Ting, I''ll leave."


    The strong man in the nine foot gold armor nodded slightly and said back.


    "Two adults forgive me, this is my duty!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng and Ji Mingtang bowed their hands and said.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Ting Wei. Let''s leave now!"


    Voice falls, Ji Mingtang smiles and reaches out to Jiang Zhenfeng.


    "Please!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng is not polite either. He dusts his robes and walks with his feet.


    Body side follows Ji Ming hall, two people go out of the palace side by side along Fengyang road.


    On the way, Ji Mingtang continued.


    "What I want to ask is, can the overlord kill heaven in Jiang Huan''s hand?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng''s face suddenly changed and became very dignified.


    What is the tyrant killing heaven? He knows too well!


    That''s the only treasure in Youzhou! And only belongs to Lord Jiheng!


    At that time, the ultimate force, tianleizi, came to Daqi. With this treasure, Lord Jiheng sealed it in Jinfan mountain.


    Then Jiang Huan enters Jinfan mountain and seals tianleizi in Jiang Huan''s body together with the spirit of Lord Ji Heng. That is to say, now, this treasure is in Jiang Huan''s hands!


    As for the mystery of his young son, Jiang Zhenfeng was reluctant to go deep.


    What Xiao Jing left for Jiang Huan before his death, Jiang Zhenfeng still refuses to give it to him. First, he firmly believes that Ji''s royal family will not be so ruthless, killing Zhongliang! The second reason is that, as the first general of Qi Dynasty, he still has the intention of loyalty to the country and serving the Lord!


    Third, this road is too dangerous. If Jiang Huan is just the waste material with mediocre talent, Jiang Zhenfeng will be happy, because only in this way can his son live a safe life without participating in the chaotic Jianghu!


    However, with the mysterious strong man of Zhang Lao, once you get in touch with him, you will not be good!


    Because he knows very well that the treasure "overlord kills heaven" is on his son!


    In fact, he is helpless. The ultimate strength of Lei Zi and the treasure "King Zhu Tian" are all on Jiang Huan''s body, which is not a good thing.


    One is that Jiang Huan can''t control them at all because of his strength. If these two things backfire, the first one to be hurt is his son Jiang Huan.


    Second, whether it''s the ultimate power of tianleizi, or the treasure "overlord kills heaven", all these will make the world''s martial artists rush for the existence of robbing the head, and anyone wants to take it as their own!


    Therefore, once the news of these things leaked out on Jiang Huan, it will bring death to Jiang Huan. Even Daqi and Youzhou will fall into endless chaos!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhenfeng sighed.


    He is full of worries about his son''s future, but at the same time, he knows too much about Jiang Huan, the death of ban Lao, and the death of his second brother Jiang Jiang Jiang, all of which are the reasons for urging him not to give up this road, just like Jiang Zhenfeng, who faced the fall of his adoptive father Ji Heng.


    Seeing Jiang Zhenfeng not speaking, Ji Mingtang smiled and said immediately.


    "I think you know better than me what the overlord Zhu Tian means. It''s a symbol of the peak period of my Wuji temple, and also the glory and thoughts of the first generation of the temple master of my Wuji temple!"


    "If this thing falls into Jiang Huan''s hands, it will not bring him any benefits or even harm him! What''s more, his strength and talent are not enough to use the weapon "overlord kills heaven!" Only by giving it to the right person can it be carried forward and truly inherit the wishes of his father, Ji Heng! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng listened to Ji Mingtang''s words, without any expression, but spoke softly.


    "Talk big!"

 Chapter 402 the situation of mutation (11)

    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhenfeng sighed.


    He is full of worries about his son''s future, but at the same time, he knows too much about Jiang Huan, the death of ban Lao, and the death of his second brother Jiang Jiang Jiang, all of which are the reasons for urging him not to give up this road, just like Jiang Zhenfeng, who faced the fall of his adoptive father Ji Heng.


    Seeing Jiang Zhenfeng not speaking, Ji Mingtang smiled and said immediately.


    "I think you know better than me what the overlord Zhu Tian means. It''s a symbol of the peak period of my Wuji temple, and also the glory and thoughts of the first generation of the temple master of my Wuji temple!"


    "If this thing falls into Jiang Huan''s hands, it will not bring him any benefits or even harm him! What''s more, his strength and talent are not enough to use the weapon "overlord kills heaven!" Only by giving it to the right person can it be carried forward and truly inherit the wishes of his father, Lord Jiheng! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng listened to Ji Mingtang''s words, without any expression, but spoke softly.


    "Talk big!"


    However, Ji Mingtang didn''t pay attention to Jiang Zhenfeng''s refutation, just said seriously.


    "So I hope you can let Jiang Huan return the treasure" overlord Zhu Tian "to Wuji hall as soon as possible. Only the disciples of Wuji hall can inherit him!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng smiled, but he didn''t see anger. Instead, he said quietly.


    "When you and my brothers fought with their adoptive father, you should know the power of overlord killing heaven. Even the adoptive father in the territory of Emperor Wu was a little bit hard to drive the overlord to kill heaven, let alone Jiang Huan. It''s not a self seeking way to use the treasure in his realm!"


    Ji Mingtang doesn''t eat this at all. He steps forward and lowers his voice.


    "If not, do you think Jiang Huan will kill Lu Sen by his own strength?!"


    "The energy released by Jiang Huan on that day is too familiar to us. It''s definitely the energy of the king of treasure to kill the heaven. I also went to the same secret place afterwards! Sure enough, the secret world array set up by my father with the treasure weapon "overlord kills heaven" has disappeared, and Jinfan mountain is no longer there! Even tianleizi and the treasure disappeared! "


    "I don''t care what happened there, because it was tianleizi. Even if he destroyed tonghuai County, I didn''t feel any accident!"


    "But tianleizi is the ultimate force! We have sealed him for so many years, but now he finally sees the light of the day, and will definitely revenge me! At that time, Daqi, without his father''s protection, is the only one who can fight against tianleizi. It''s the treasure "overlord kills heaven!"


    "In the face of such a dangerous situation, there is a more terrifying existence than the one in the territory of Emperor Wu! Can you expect your son Jiang Huan to use the treasure to seal tianleizi?! It''s impossible. I think he will be scared to death if he meets tianleizi! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng left his mouth and said to himself.


    "Scared to death?! Then you think more, my son is not only not scared to death, but also his mother''s hand sealed tianleizi! "


    But he can''t say these words, or he will leak the news that tianleizi and Baoqi are all on Jianghuan. Jianghuan will be in danger!


    However, Jiang Zhenfeng''s expression mistakenly made Ji Mingtang think that he didn''t believe Ji Mingtang''s words, and immediately said again.


    "Jiang Huan is good at using treasure this time, which makes Dantian useless. If there is another time, it will be life-threatening! Therefore, I can say that there are disadvantages and no advantages in Jiang Huan''s hands! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng is too lazy to talk to Ji Mingtang again.


    At the gate of the palace, the servants of the Marshal''s mansion are waiting for Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Come to the horse, Jiang Zhenfeng looks back at Ji Mingtang and says.


    "Tell you again, this thing is not in Jiang Huan''s hands, so you should stop talking. If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to tell me. Now, Zhang has moved into our mansion to help my son practice. If you tell Zhang what you just said, as long as you can walk out of our mansion alive, don''t say it''s a treasure, even if it''s a treasure Holy instrument! Artifact! I''ll come back to see you! "


    "OK, don''t send it. I''ll go back first. The Marshal''s office is waiting for the presence of King Yongan! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Voice down, Jiang Zhenfeng light jump on the horse, a wave of horse reins, laughing away!


    Just like eating a dead mouse, Ji Mingtang was stunned at the spot!


    Ji Mingtang looks at Jiang Zhenfeng, who has gone out of the dust. He looks as ugly as he looks.


    Ask him to ask Zhang Lao for something?!


    This is not to ask for things, but for his life!


    What kind of person is Zhang always?! His father, Ji Heng, is like a mouse in front of him. To say that tianleizi may be even stronger than Ji Heng, and they have no choice.


    Compared with his father, Ji Heng, the former is as majestic as a mountain and the latter is like a koi under a low water river!


    Ji Mingtang said in secret, let''s go to find Zhang Lao. It''s just to find death!


    But in a second thought, why did Zhang, who had been living in Wuji hall, go to marshal''s mansion?! Is it because Jiang Huan was expelled from the temple of the infinite and angry?


    No, old Zhang is angry. At least he has to die in Wuji hall! It can''t be so peaceful!

 Chapter 403 the situation of mutation (12)

    Ji Mingtang looks at Jiang Zhenfeng, who has gone out of the dust. He looks as ugly as he looks.


    Ask him to ask Zhang Lao for something?!


    This is not to ask for things, but for his life!


    What kind of person is Zhang always?! His father, Ji Heng, is like a mouse in front of him. To say that tianleizi may be even stronger than Ji Heng, and they have no choice.


    Compared with his father, Ji Heng, the former is as majestic as a mountain and the latter is like a koi under a low water river!


    Ji Mingtang said in secret, let''s go to find Zhang Lao. It''s just to find death!


    But in a second thought, why did Zhang, who had been living in Wuji hall, go to marshal''s mansion?! Is it because Jiang Huan was expelled from the temple of the infinite and angry?


    No, old Zhang is angry. At least he has to die in Wuji hall! It can''t be so peaceful!


    After thinking about it, Ji Mingtang has only a headache. It seems that since Jiang Huan entered the four gardens of the inner hall, there has been a mess in the capital!


    Unwilling to think more, Ji Mingtang sighed secretly, and immediately jumped up with one foot, disappearing in the same place in a blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, the events that happened on the court hall swept through the whole Daqi like a storm. Of course, for the common people, these events are far away from them, but for the generals and officials from all over the country, this is a signal!


    One tells everyone that the turbulent situation hidden in a stable and prosperous age has changed and is about to break through the earth and devour everyone!


    The situation changes suddenly, the situation is tense!


    This day, finally arrived!


    On the other side, Qifu!


    The residence of Qi Tianfang, head of the capital branch of the Empire of Qi!


    The huge mansion is not as magnificent and noble as other big mansions. Most of the Qi mansion is full of strange flowers and plants, trees and rocks, just like a dense forest, full of green!


    Of course, this is Qi Tianfang''s character. When he was young, he liked wandering around in Yufeng mountain, looking for lingcao lingguo, so much so that this habit has been kept up to now!


    The back garden is even more, which is basically surrounded by turf and huge locust trees. In the middle of a Potan River, there are a few goldfish swimming happily. On the river, there is the red stone pavilion!


    In the pavilion, Qi Tianfang has a pleasant look. Even his white beard is full of kindness. He is dressed in a casual suit and looks very relaxed. He lies quietly on a rattan chair, gently shaking, holding a cup of warm tea.


    Behind him, standing respectfully the Butler Qi letter!


    In a short time, the breeze blows on his face. The cold wind in late autumn is just as comfortable as the spring wind for Qi Tianfang and Qi Han.


    Qihan said slowly.


    "Sir, have you heard of today''s event?"


    Hearing this, Qi Tianfang didn''t open his eyes, but he raised his head slightly and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qihan smiled.


    "Today, on the court, general at the edge of the town and commander-in-chief of the Qingling army, Julian collided with the court, collided with Shengjia, was removed from office and expelled from the capital city. The brave generals of the two dynasties were so easily deprived of everything by today''s holy master. It''s not cold hearted!"


    Voice down, cane chair Qi Tianfang is still the same expression, but back to the way.


    "It''s expected that today''s sages are not as suspicious as the first emperor and the emperor Taizu, and their obsession with power has already deprived them of the reason that the real emperor should have! If I''m not wrong, the next one should be 300000 Huben, commander of Zhenguo Grand Marshal Jiang Zhenfeng! It''s a hundred years old base industry. It''s all destroyed by Ji Ao. It''s dangerous for Daqi! "


    Qi Han looked at Qi Tianfang, who was still at ease, and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you like royalty? Why do you care so much about the royal family! "


    Finally, Qi Tianfang opened his eyes, put the tea cup on the jade platform, rose slowly, stood by the pavilion, looked at the garden full of locust trees, and said.


    "What do I do with the royal family?! What I care about is my dry daughter. This little girl is what I really worry about. "


    I don''t understand.


    "The master doesn''t like to associate with people of Ji surname, so why only accept Ji Linglong, the four princesses of today, as his daughter?"


    Looking back at qihan, Qitian smiled kindly.


    "This little girl is not simple. When I saw her at the first sight, I knew she was not a human being. Now I have a relationship with Jiang Huan, and even more so. So I took her as my husband''s daughter on a whim. Now the royal family and the world have a sudden change. Even if the palace does not take charge of Regency, it will inevitably be impacted!"


    As for Qi Tianfang, Qi Han can''t be denied. After all, at the banquet set up by the crown prince of the Korean empire in Sifangtai, Jiang Huan had a great impact on him.


    At this time, qihan seemed to think of something else, and said hurriedly.


    "By the way, yesterday, a message was sent from Sifangtai branch of Yufeng town."


    When it comes to the three words of Yufeng Town, Qi Tianfang, as a high-level military strongman, seems to have been split by thunder, involuntarily fighting the cold war continuously!


    Qihan looks funny and knows that it''s because of the female tiger in the Sifangtai semicolon of Yufeng town Will frighten the master like this!


    For a long time, Qi Tianfang calmed down and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 404 the situation of mutation (13)

    At this time, qihan seemed to think of something else, and said hurriedly.


    "By the way, yesterday, a message was sent from Sifangtai branch of Yufeng town."


    When it comes to the three words of Yufeng Town, Qi Tianfang, as a high-level military strongman, seems to have been split by thunder, involuntarily fighting the cold war continuously!


    Qihan looks funny and knows that it''s because of the female tiger in the Sifangtai semicolon of Yufeng town Will frighten the master like this!


    For a long time, Qi Tianfang calmed down and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qihan said respectfully.


    "A few days ago, something happened at the entrance of the eastern part of Yufeng. Innkeeper Yin went to investigate the battlefield left by the battle of the powerful. It is estimated that it is at least the battlefield of the powerful in the king of Wu!"


    Voice down, Qi Tianfang''s eyebrows slightly frown, one is because of Yin Huaniang, the other is because of the mysterious king of martial arts.


    The four forces in the West have been holding back each other for a long time. There are immortal old monsters in the clan. However, wuwangjing has never been seen so far, that is to say, the strong one who is not weaker than wuwangjing must be foreign.


    I don''t know what this person''s purpose is. Is it just to fight there?


    Qihan on the other side continued.


    "There is another strange thing."


    Qi Tianfang asked.


    "What else?"


    Qi wrote.


    "On the way from Hexi county to Yufeng mountain, a mysterious strong man named Jiang xuanming suddenly appeared. He killed three leaders of Qinggang, three leaders of Houwan, four leaders of liucang, five leaders of Zuotong, the black king of Yan, and hundreds of horse bandits of Qinggang. He also killed three leaders, hung willows high, and left a message to provoke!"


    "It caused the great leader of Qingbang''s" ghost razor "to be furious. He sent thousands of horse bandits to search the mountain. It''s necessary to catch Jiang xuanming!"


    Voice down, Qi Tian put back.


    "Qingbang?! It''s just a small horse bandit, but it''s very extensive. If it wasn''t for that girl, I would have killed them myself! "


    Qi Han wanted to laugh at the mention of the "Lady", but he had to hold back. It can be seen how much shadow this Yin Huaniang left to the master.


    Qi Tianfang asked again.


    "Jiang xuanming? Jiang Xuan yin? By the way, what kind of words did this man leave that these horse bandits would not hesitate to search the mountain and arrest them? "


    Qi wrote back.


    "Cut three heads first today!"


    "I will kill you someday!"


    "How dare you come to the mountain?"


    "Leave your bones to Fengdu!"


    Qi''s voice fell, Qi Tian whispered softly.


    "You dare to enter the mountain and leave your bones to Fengdu?"


    "That''s crazy!" he said with a smile! In the face of Qing Gang, he is brave enough to say such things, but he is familiar with the implication of this arrogance! "


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianfang''s face suddenly changed, followed by meditation.


    "Play Confucianism is not talented, laugh at my Buddha Tathagata."


    "Qihan, what''s his name?" Qi Tianfang asked abruptly.


    Qi Han was shocked. He didn''t understand why he responded so much, but he said again.


    "His name is Jiang xuanming!"


    When the voice fell, Qi Tianfang fell into meditation.


    "River, xuanming."


    Not long ago, Qi Tian suddenly raised his head.


    "A handsome house with sedan chair!"


    Qi Han is shocked by Qi Tianfang''s sudden move, but before he can say anything, Qi Tianfang has disappeared.


    However, qihan had to rush out and order the servants to prepare sedans to go to marshal yuan''s mansion!


    ¡­¡­


    When Qi Tianfang and Qi Han arrived at the Marshal''s mansion, Jiang Zhenfeng had ridden his horse around the capital. Just after he sat down in the mansion, a new porter came to talk!


    The porter was dressed in a simple gray gown, and his emaciated figure hurried across the front hall to the back study. He knelt at the door of the study and said loudly.


    "Master!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng sat in the middle of the bookshelf after the case, the tea in his hand has not been swallowed, he heard the doorman at the door report, slowly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The porter replied.


    "Go back to the master, someone will come to see you."


    Jiang Zhenfeng said impatiently.


    "I just went down, and I was tired and disappeared!"


    But Jiang Zhenfeng''s voice fell, and the porter''s expression was a little tangled, as if there was something in a dilemma, and he hesitated for a long time.


    "Master, he said that he was the head of Qi Tianfang, the capital branch of Qi State in Sifangtai. If you have something important, come to see the master."


    Jiang Zhenfeng in the room didn''t hear clearly at the beginning. He thought it was the shopkeeper of some business firm who came to him to do business. Now he went back.


    "All said no see no see, what such nonsense!"


    The porter heard the words and nodded.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll get rid of him!"


    However, before the porter got up, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly thought of something and asked again.


    "Who do you think he is?"


    The porter returns.


    "Qi Tianfang!"


    As soon as the doorman''s voice fell, Jiang Zhenfeng''s pupil in the room suddenly shrank, "click!" Once, the teacup in his hand was immediately crushed by his pinching, and the tea flowed smoothly!


    "You don''t fucking say that! Hurry up! Tea in the main hall! "

 Chapter 405 Qi Tianfangs visit

    The porter heard the words and nodded.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll get rid of him!"


    However, before the porter got up, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly thought of something and asked again.


    "Who do you think he is?"


    The porter returns.


    "Qi Tianfang!"


    As soon as the doorman''s voice fell, Jiang Zhenfeng''s pupil in the room suddenly shrank, "click!" Once, the teacup in his hand was immediately crushed by his pinching, and the tea flowed smoothly!


    "You don''t fucking say that! Hurry up! Tea in the main hall! "


    The Porter said with a cry.


    "Master! I''ve said it twice. You didn''t hear me clearly! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng knows how powerful Sifangtai is. In that year, the hundred nation war was led by the five great powers for nearly one hundred years. But only one word from Sifangtai calmed down the long-standing war. Even the five great powers dare not disobey!


    Although Qi Tianfang is the innkeeper of Qi''s semicolon, he is also the elder of the four square platform of the five emperors city. His high status is not that Jiang Zhenfeng or the power of his whole country can offend him!


    Immediately I saw Jiang Zhenfeng rush to the main hall with the concierge!


    Through the corridor yard, it''s the main hall, but as soon as Jiang Zhenfeng enters the yard, he hears a hearty laughter coming.


    "Come without invitation! Don''t blame Marshal! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng follows the reputation and sees Qi Tianfang at the other end of the yard with Qi Han, the butler of Qi''s mansion, striding forward.


    Jiang Zhenfeng hurried up to meet him and said.


    "I don''t know that senior Qi is here. Zhenfeng is not welcome!"


    Qitian laughed.


    "The Grand Marshal is very polite. You and I can match each other!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng said with embarrassment.


    "No way! You are the elder who was famous in the Jianghu before the first emperor succeeded. How dare you talk about Zhenfeng with your peers! "


    "Hahahaha! Your son is the life-saving benefactor of the old man, but he and I are old friends. As his father, if you insist on the gift of this younger generation, you are not one generation lower than your son! " Qi Tian looks at Jiang Zhenfeng with a banter.


    Jiang Zhenfeng was speechless for a while. I don''t know how to answer this question.


    Qi Tianfang sees the situation, laughs and says immediately.


    "All right, I''ll discuss with you. I didn''t come here to discuss these customs with the Grand Marshal! It''s important to consult! "


    Voice down, Jiang Zhenfeng asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Tianfang said directly.


    "Little brother Jiang Huan can be at your house?"


    A word settled, Jiang Zhenfeng''s expression some unnatural, hesitated for a long time just said.


    "To be honest with the old master, the dog is not in the house now."


    "Where is that?" Qi Tianfang asked immediately.


    "Here..." Jiang Zhenfeng hesitated.


    But Qi Tianfang saw Jiang Zhenfeng''s expression, his face changed slightly, and said immediately.


    "But in Yufeng mountain?!"


    Voice down, Jiang Zhenfeng incredible words.


    "How did the old master know that!"


    In the face of Jiang Zhenfeng''s doubt, Qi Tian put his heart in the dark and said that Jiang Huanguo is really in Yufeng mountain.


    But he said.


    "I guess, what happened in Wuji Hall of Fenglong mountain, and what happened to commander-in-chief''s second childe, have done a lot to brother Jiang Huan. In my opinion, with brother Jiang Huan''s character, I will choose to go out to experience, so as to enhance my strength. This is the best place for martial artists. It''s just Yufeng mountain!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng nodded and asked again.


    "What can I do for you, elder?"


    Qi Tianfang smiled.


    "Nothing. I haven''t seen my benefactor for a long time. I want to come to him for a drink and reminiscence."


    Jiang Zhenfeng hears the words and slowly salutes.


    "It''s a dog''s pleasure! But now he is not in the capital city. If he comes back, Zhenfeng summit will let him visit elder Qi! "


    Knowing what he wanted to know, Qi Tianfang replied politely.


    "In that case, I''ll leave the marshal alone."


    "Now, old master, you are going to leave? Didn''t you say something important? Otherwise, it''s not too late to have a cup of tea at your house! " Jiangzhenfeng retention way.


    Qi Tian said with a smile.


    "For me, it''s all important that matters! I don''t want to drink tea. I''ve heard about the things in the court today. I think some Grand Marshals will be busy in the future. How dare I bother! "


    "Well, don''t send it to the marshal, I''m leaving!"


    Voice down, Qi Tian gently put a hand, even if the tuopao left, as if there is something urgent to do.


    Jiang Zhenfeng can''t stop him any more. He can only send Qi Tian away.


    Standing in the middle of the yard, Jiang Zhenfeng looks at Qi Tianfang who has left. His face becomes solemn and cold!


    Because his intuition told him that something must have happened in Yufeng mountain, and it must have something to do with Jiang Huan!


    Nanwuming is not in the mansion now, but he is the only one who can help jiangzhenfeng now!


    In the huge courtyard, Jiang Zhenfeng stood for half an hour on the Yonglu Road, and behind him, the new concierge accompanied him all the time.

 Chapter 406 qitianfangs guess!

    Voice down, Qi Tian gently put a hand, even if the tuopao left, as if there is something urgent to do.


    Jiang Zhenfeng can''t stop him any more. He can only send Qi Tian away.


    Standing in the middle of the yard, Jiang Zhenfeng looks at Qi Tianfang who has left. His face becomes solemn and cold!


    Because his intuition told him that something must have happened in Yufeng mountain, and it must have something to do with Jiang Huan!


    Nanwuming is not in the mansion now, but he is the only one who can help jiangzhenfeng now!


    In the huge courtyard, Jiang Zhenfeng stood for half an hour on the Yonglu Road, and behind him, the new concierge accompanied him all the time.


    Not long ago, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly turned around, his face was gloomy and watery.


    "Make the Scouts of yinjiawei go to Yufeng mountain to check the news of the third childe!"


    A word settled and a voice came out of the air.


    "My subordinates take orders!"


    All this happened very strange, but the porter seemed to see nothing strange, there was no expression, so respectfully stood behind Jiang Zhenfeng!


    At the gate of the Marshal''s mansion, the sedan chair of the Qi mansion is ready. Qi Han bends over and says.


    "Let''s get on the sedan chair!"


    Qi Tianfang stood on the front steps of the Marshal''s mansion, which was also ugly and tight.


    Hearing Qi''s words, Qi Tianfang looked back at him and said.


    "You go back first, I''ll go to Yufeng mountain!"


    "To Yufeng mountain? How do you think of going to Yufeng mountain! " Qi Han asked in bewilderment.


    Qi Tian put his hands in his sleeves, looked at the west, and slowly returned.


    "I think Jiang Huan will kill the three mysterious people in charge of Qingbang!"


    Hearing this, qihan was stunned. It took a long time for him to return to God.


    "No! That man is clearly called Jiang xuanming! "


    Qi Tian said with a smile.


    "Jiang Huan is now in Yufeng mountain, and the river character of jiangxuanming......"


    Speaking of this, Qi Tianfang takes out a hand and points back to the gilded plaque on the door frame of Shuai''s mansion without saying a word.


    It took a long time to continue.


    "As for the word xuanming, I dare not say it in other places in Youzhou, but only ban xuanming can use it in Daqi!"


    Voice down, Qi Han said in some shock.


    "Four elders of Wuji hall, ban xuanming?! Is that the old master who died in Wuji palace to save Jiang Huan? "


    Speaking of this, qihan suddenly realized.


    "The master means, little brother Jiang Huan, with the words of old master ban xuanming, to rush into Yufeng mountain?"


    As for the meaning of the words, Qi Han estimated that Jiang Huan wanted to commemorate xuanming.


    Qi Tian nodded and said.


    "I dare not be too determined. At least when ban xuanming was famous in the Jianghu, no one in the state of Qi in Youzhou dared to use the word xuanming to make a character!"


    "At the same time, I don''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world. Jiang Huan is in the Yufeng mountain. Someone also uses the name of Jiang xuanming to express his characters and kill the three masters of Qingbang! Therefore, I plan to go to Yufeng mountain in person to find out. "


    Hearing this, Qi wrote back.


    "Master, you don''t have to go in person!"


    "If it wasn''t for little brother Jiang Huan, it wouldn''t be a big deal if he said it. Qingbang is a small Gang. As long as little brother Jiang Huan says his identity, he is the third son of the Marshal''s mansion. I don''t think anyone would dare to do anything to him!"


    Voice down, Qi Tianfang''s expression becomes more dignified!


    "That''s what I''m worried about. Although Qingbang is just a small gangster and the strongest one in the gang is just Hongfeng''s kid, the existence behind Qingbang is not what Jianghuan alone can cause!"


    seeing Qi Tianfang''s worried look, Qi asked.


    "What are the characters behind Qingbang? Even the three princes of the Marshal''s mansion can''t provoke him? "


    Qitian said slowly.


    "It''s reasonable to say that brigands like Qingbang should be wiped out by the Jianghu people, but because of the powerful existence behind them, the local government and other major forces dare not move Qingbang at all!"


    "As for yushuizong, one of the four top schools in the West!"


    "Yushuizong and Qingbang belong to the community of interests! So if we move Qingbang, we will move the economic lifeline of yushuizong! "


    Hearing this, Qi Huan suddenly took a breath of cool air.


    "Hiss! Yushuizong, that is more profound than the three colleges in the capital city! According to the legend, there are also old monsters with the king rank in the clan! "


    Qi Tian sighed and continued.


    "This is not the place I am most worried about. What I am most worried about is that once Jiang Huan is in danger, he will really reveal his identity, which will make the situation more complicated!"


    Qi Han looks at Qi Tianfang in bewilderment.


    Listen to Qi Tianfang and continue.


    "Before the collapse of the emperor Taizu of the Ji family, Chu established the Daqi! The western part of the country is remote. There are six sects in the area. They have always been the leader of Chu emperor Ma Shoushou. The six sects are the first resistance to the establishment of a new regime! "

 Chapter 407 memory of vitality

    Hearing this, Qi Huan suddenly took a breath of cool air.


    "Hiss! Yushuizong, that is more profound than the three colleges in the capital city! According to the legend, there are also old monsters with the king rank in the clan! "


    Qi Tian sighed and continued.


    "This is not the place I am most worried about. What I am most worried about is that once Jiang Huan is in danger, he will really reveal his identity, which will make the situation more complicated!"


    Qi Han looks at Qi Tianfang in bewilderment.


    Listen to Qi Tianfang and continue.


    "Before the collapse of the emperor Taizu of the Ji family, Chu established the Daqi! The western part of the country is remote. There are six sects in the area. They have always been the leader of Chu emperor Ma Shoushou. The six sects are the first resistance to the establishment of a new regime! "


    "But the first thing the first emperor did was to take back the West."


    "At that time, in the western part of China, the rebel forces led by the six sects wanted to become a country and confront Daqi when the former Chu was destroyed. However, the people who suffered from the war were unwilling to bear the devastation of the war, so they gathered together to fight against the six sects and ended up in failure. The six sects were all in extreme punishment to kill the people who opposed them The meaning of the chicken as a warning to the monkey is to frighten the West! "


    "Later, Jiang Zhenfeng led 300000 Huben cavalry troops to the West and killed six major sects. Overnight, he killed nearly 100000 disciples of six major sects and completely recovered the West. Since then, the West has returned to peace!"


    "But everything is negligent. When slaughtering, there will inevitably be one or two fish that have escaped. They hide in the West. After decades, these people have changed their faces. Some of them are even famous in the Jianghu. Qihan you said, if these people know that Jianghuan is the third son of jiangzhenfeng, what do you think of them?"


    Qihan was shocked and spoke slowly.


    "If this is the case, it will surely kill Jiang Huan to avenge that year!"


    Qi Tian nodded and said.


    "I''m worried about this, so I plan to go to Yufeng mountain myself!"


    Voice falls, Qi Tianfang says to Qi letter.


    "This side of the capital, I''ll give it to you and Ma Shangfu! If there''s anything important, you can send a letter to the semicolon of Yufeng town! "


    Qi Wen Yan, agreed.


    "No problem!"


    Looking back at the huge lintel of Yanyuan mansion, Qi Tian sighed and said to himself.


    The reason why we didn''t tell Jiang Zhenfeng about these things is that we are worried that Jiang Zhenfeng will be angry and will be killed in the West. At that time, the stability and peace just established in the West will be broken again, and the chaos of decades ago will return!


    "Alas! The situation has changed a lot! "


    A word settled, suddenly heard "bang!" The sound of Qi Tianfang disappears in place in an instant, as if he had been in the future.


    Qi letter is also hurriedly turned on the sedan chair, left the Marshal''s house!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Yufeng mountain!


    So far, Jianghuan has been in the mountain for more than half a month!


    There are dense forests in the mountains and on the open land, which is now full of devastation, full of * *, and sometimes a huge bang!


    For six days, Jiang Huan fought day and night with the fourth level fierce beast in front of him. From the beginning, he was tortured unilaterally. Now, Jiang Huan has been able to see the moves and fight with the beast.


    However, the purpose of the fight is to integrate the strength of thunder attribute in tianleizi minefield, not to be beaten.


    In six days, during the battle, Jiang Huan fused his fire energy and thunder energy more than a thousand times, but none of them succeeded, either too much or too little frost poison, which made him a little restless.


    In contrast, jianfengniu, who has already had a new spiritual sense, was very disdainful to Jiang Huan at the beginning. The only thing he was afraid of was the little flower ball in Jiang Huan''s arms that was harmless to human beings and animals, but could give him great fear in his blood.


    The always cautious jianfengniu doesn''t plan to pursue Jiang Huan again when the little flower ball inadvertently leaks the breath.


    But it''s hard to die. This weak human should come to its trouble every three or five days.


    At the beginning, he could bear it. At the back, jianfengniu forgot the existence of the little flower ball directly. Running to Jianghuan was a beating.


    But one thing, the change of Jianghuan, Jianfeng cattle is very clear, it is just getting stronger in the battle with it!


    On the open space, with a sudden bang!


    **Jiang Huan, with a strong upper body and scarred wounds, doesn''t know that this is the hundreds of times he has swung his fist at Jianfeng cattle!


    "Boom!"


    The flash of fire, the fire on the fist print is vigorous!


    The powerful impact force made Jiang Huan retreat four or five meters away, while the mountain like Jianfeng cattle only took a half step backward!


    As expected, Jiang Huan was not surprised.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi is humming a song leisurely. He doesn''t care about the fierce battle outside.


    For these, Jiang Huan is not used to it.


    At present, I want to mobilize the strength of minefield again and integrate again.


    But at this time, tianleizi finally spoke.


    "Every fusion is a memory for you!"


    "Memory?" Jiang Huan did not understand.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "Yes, memory! If you divide the intake of frost poison into ten levels, from one to ten, try one by one. Each fusion is an experiment, and each failure can greatly improve the success rate of the next fusion. Once successful, then you will never forget the intake of frost poison. After all, it is not a good memory to fight with this calf! "

 Chapter 408 attack and killing of Jianfeng cattle

    In the soul sea, tianleizi is humming a song leisurely. He doesn''t care about the fierce battle outside.


    For these, Jiang Huan is not used to it.


    At present, I want to mobilize the strength of minefield again and integrate again.


    But at this time, tianleizi finally spoke.


    "Every fusion is a memory for you!"


    "Memory?" Jiang Huan did not understand.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "Yes, memory! If you divide the intake of frost poison into ten levels, from one to ten, one by one, each fusion is an experiment, and each failure can greatly improve the success rate of the next fusion. Once successful, then you will never forget the intake of frost poison. After all, it is not a good memory to fight with this calf! "


    Listening to tianleizi''s joking words, Jiang Huan smiled and replied.


    "Winning a fight is a good memory. If not, I will not remember it!"


    Voice down, this side of the sword is ready to go cattle, after the hoof row, "bang!" Come running at a high speed! That speed is totally inconsistent with the size of its small mountain bag!


    It can be seen that Jiang Huan is full of red energy, and at the same time, he secretly mobilizes the thunder field energy of tianleizi in Dantian to enter the meridians!


    Feeling the heat and pains in his body, Jiang Huan knows that this is the phenomenon that the energy of the minefield begins to surge.


    Six days later, Jiang Huan was used to the strange pain caused by the thunderbolt galloping in his body. His expression remained the same now, and he also stood up and went straight to the sword front cattle!


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Huan jumps up directly with one foot and jumps to the head of Jianfeng cattle!


    At this time, the body''s thunder attribute vitality has also gathered. When his mind moves, he sees Jiang Huan''s right hand clenching his fist! In the fist, even in the arm, there are purple thunder and lightning.


    Seeing that the power of this powerful fist seal has been condensed, Jiang Huan secretly mobilizes frost poison to enter the thunder fire fist seal.


    However, at this time, Jiang Huan suddenly felt bad, and hurriedly forced out the fist print made by the thunder fire, and directly shot at the sword front cattle below!


    And he is a backward turn, far away!


    Because he felt that the integration would fail when frost poison entered the thunderfire fist seal, because a large number of frost poison intake made the unstable thunderfire fist seal more restless!


    In the past, the experience of being half dead told Jiang Huan that in such a situation, we must seize the opportunity to release Lei Huo''s fist seal, otherwise, if we are involved in it, we have to take off the skin!


    Sure enough, there are three kinds of colors in the huge light cluster, the exterior of fire red, the flash of purple lightning crackling, and the spread of black and gray fine mist.


    Don''t say that Jiang Huan, even the sword front cattle under the guangtuan see this situation, they also turn around and quickly withdraw.


    Because in the past battles, Jiang Huan, the grandson, threw this kind of light regiment to him.


    Every time it''s scarred!


    We can see that Jianfeng cattle quickly escaped from the area covered by the light group, but just after a few steps, we can see that the huge light group is expanding rapidly!


    All of a sudden, a dazzling light came out! And then there''s a big bang!


    "Boom!"


    All the grass, stone and trees around are covered in it.


    Jiang Huan, who had fled from here early, said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "In fact, there''s no need to integrate. Just use the failed semi-finished products to bombard people. It''s estimated that all the people below Wuzong will be half dead!"


    Tianleizi in the soul sea is also laughing.


    "It''s not impossible, but I don''t know if you can accept the three kinds of energy consumption."


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan looks at Dantian, and sees that the vitality in Zifu is still in short supply. The frost and poison in Hanfu are OK, but they are also reduced a lot. "


    Taking back his inner vision, Jiang Huan sighed and said.


    "Forget it! Let''s try again for the last time today. Let''s get back to the rest and get some energy. Let''s talk about it tomorrow! "


    However, Jiang Huan''s spirit had just been recovered, and a cold wind came from his side!


    Spin even if see a huge thing suddenly break open after the explosion of the aftereffect ripples suddenly hit Jiang Huan!


    The speed is so fast that you can blink.


    It''s too late for Jiang Huan to hide! But I can''t resist it!


    So the only way right now is to fight back!


    But we can only fight back. I hope this attack can reduce the attack momentum of the giant!


    Finally, the mysterious behemoth revealed itself! It''s the sword front bull that survived the explosion of thunder and fire!


    Only see the momentum of the front of the sword front cattle not reduce but increase! Hard body is only with a little wound, no other injuries!


    Obviously, Jianfeng bull fled at the moment of explosion and went around to Jiang Huan''s back!


    In the face of the sudden sword front ox, Jiang Huan scolds him secretly. This beast is really smart.


    Even if you want to use your energy to attack Jianfeng bull, you will cause resistance to him and slow down his forward momentum. In this way, the impact on yourself will naturally decrease!

 Chapter 409 yanlei method!

    It''s too late for Jiang Huan to hide from the sudden attack! But I can''t resist it!


    So the only way right now is to fight back!


    But we can only fight back. I hope this attack can reduce the attack momentum of the giant!


    Finally, the mysterious behemoth revealed itself! It''s the sword front bull that survived the explosion of thunder and fire!


    Only see the momentum of the front of the sword front cattle not reduce but increase! Hard body is only with a little wound, no other injuries!


    Obviously, Jianfeng bull escaped in the moment of explosion and went around to Jiang Huan''s back!


    In the face of the sudden sword front ox, Jiang Huan scolds him secretly. This beast is really smart.


    Even if you want to use your energy to attack Jianfeng bull, it will cause resistance to him and slow down its forward momentum. In this way, the impact on yourself will naturally become smaller!


    Between the electric light and the fire stone, Jiang Huan thought that he could do it. His hands were quickly printed. In a moment, his arms were ablaze and coagulated like a swimming dragon!


    Jiang Huan with only some of the remaining vitality forced out of the body to form local vigorous!


    However, he has been used to adjusting the energy of tianleizi minefield and the frost poison at the same time. At the same time, he has mobilized these two kinds of energy!


    At the same time, it is not the same as before!


    This time, it was in Jiang Huan''s body. Three kinds of energy were integrated and condensed in an instant!


    These are all unexpected!


    Because the sword front ox has already attacked him. If he doesn''t respond, he will be pierced by his double horns like the blade!


    Everything is done in an instant!


    The energy of thunder and fire on Jiang Huan''s right fist radiates a kind of eerie purplish red, and twinkles the arc of awe!


    One punch! Heavy blow on the head of Jianfeng cattle!


    At the same time, the strange color of the flash of thunder burst!


    This time, the direction of the explosion is just like the flood flowing out. There is only one direction!


    A large number of purple flames mingled with thunder and lightning, both like gas, but also like the real flame, straight to the sword front cattle!


    "Boom!"


    "Hoo!!!"


    The huge impact force and the energy of thunder and fire will submerge the bull in the blink of an eye!


    At the same time, it is still spreading towards Jianghuan, which is nearly a hundred meters away!


    And Jiang Huan only felt that the Dantian in his body was drained by life, without a trace of vitality!


    With the consumption of energy, Jiang Huan''s attack on ghosts and gods disappeared gradually!


    There is only a dying sword front bull!


    At this time, although the sword front bull was covered with ferocious wounds, his breath was still there, obviously only serious injury, not life in danger!


    But its dark iron like hard skin is now breaking everywhere, showing scarlet muscles and blood!


    Jiang Huan stood at the same place, looking at his smoking fist inconceivably.


    "That''s it?!"


    Don''t say it''s him. Even tianleizi, who is in the sea of souls, was stunned for a long time when he saw such scenes. He just smiled.


    "That will do!"


    After a while, Jiang Huan, who had been back to shenlai, laughed and shouted excitedly.


    "I finally succeeded! Finally, the integration is successful! "


    Since entering the Yufeng mountain, Jiang Huan has never had a good life. He has no food, no drink, no sleep. He has nearly lost his life for countless times. In order to get it, he wants to integrate his vitality with mine attribute!


    Half a month''s time, Jiang Huan''s efforts have finally been rewarded.


    After laughing for a long time, Jiang Huan took back his smile slowly, because he had to remember the feeling of just now, otherwise he would not be able to make it out next time!


    At the same time, he was glad to find back the feeling just now. Jiang Huan was calculating the cost of using a dual attribute fusion attack of thunder and fire!


    In ordinary battles, the energy consumed is nothing more than vigour, but the dual attribute vigour that integrates the thunder attribute vigour can consume more. You need not only your own fire attribute vigour, but also the thunder attribute vigour, as well as frost poison!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan said with a curl of his mouth.


    "The cost of his mother is too high!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi said with a smile.


    "Although the cost is high, but its attack power is very strong, which is OK. In the future, when your constitution can withstand the energy of this body, you can fuse again, which is even more powerful!"


    "Of course, now that you integrate the minefield energy, it''s just for you to use it as an assassin''s mace. In the future, you will use the treasure frequently to expose yourself and lead to death! After all, in the future, the opponent you will encounter will be stronger and stronger. If you are hard to protect, you will recognize the treasure you carry on the spot. Then you will be in trouble! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan nodded, it is true.


    With the combination of thunder and fire attributes as the assassin''s mace, it will have unexpected effects, and with this energy, the power will be greatly increased!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan plans to give a name to the vitality which contains two attributes!


    "There are fire energy, thunder energy and a trace of frost poison in it. In this case, let''s call it Yan Lei method for now!"

 Chapter 410 beihata fruit

    Tianleizi said with a smile.


    "Although the cost is high, but its attack power is very strong, which is OK. In the future, when your constitution can withstand the energy of this body, you can fuse again, which is even more powerful!"


    "Of course, now that you integrate the minefield energy, it''s just for you to use it as an assassin''s mace. In the future, you will use the treasure frequently to expose yourself and lead to death! After all, in the future, the opponents you will encounter will become stronger and stronger. If you are not sure, someone will recognize the treasure you carry on the spot. Then you will be in trouble! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan nodded, it is true.


    With the combination of thunder and fire attributes as the assassin''s mace, it will have unexpected effects, and with this energy, the power will be greatly increased!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan plans to give a name to the vitality which contains two attributes!


    "There are fire energy, thunder energy and a trace of frost poison in it. In this case, let''s call it Yan Lei method for now!"


    Jiang Huan thought more and more happily, even murmured.


    "I don''t know how effective it will be to use the flaming thunder method to use the six combined sabres, or the three sabres of Qingfeng, or the Zhutian arrow to use the treasure weapon."


    Hearing this, tianleizi sneered in Jianghuan''s soul sea.


    "It''s still a long way to go. You have to dig by yourself step by step. You''d better take good care of the current affairs first."


    "That calf has been lying for half a day, didn''t you say you would sauce it?! Now that your vitality has been integrated successfully, let''s do it! "


    The voice falls, Jiang Huan looks at the sword front ox that still has breath, smiles slightly, says.


    "Well, I''ve been fighting with it for so many days, and I''m not willing to eat it again!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan stepped forward, grabbed the bull''s horn of Jianfeng bull directly, dragged his body as big as a hill, and walked to the cave on the other side of the clearing.


    After fighting with jianfengniu for several days, Jiang Huan knew that the cave was its cave.


    Before long, Jiang Huan had dragged jianfengniu to the cave entrance, and bent over to feed him a second-class Huiyuan pill.


    Huiyuandan is the elixir for restoring vitality. It is useful for human warriors and also for fierce animals.


    Jianfeng cattle can repair fire energy, but the most important thing is its constitution, so as long as it has energy, it can help it to improve the hardness of its constitution and recover the physical trauma.


    After taking the pills, he was still unconscious.


    Jiang Huan said with a wry smile.


    "He Niang, originally said to want to eat you, but did not think, returned you to waste a pill!"


    "You should be the reward for practicing with me. I won''t kill you today!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan intends to leave here, and then continue to the depth of Yufeng mountain.


    But as soon as he turned around, his remaining light swept to an inconspicuous plant in the cave.


    After reading the dandian taught by Zhang Lao, Jiang Huan recognized the plant at a glance.


    Don''t talk about him. Even tianleizi in the sea of souls speaks.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect there were such good things in this place!"


    Jiang Huan nodded, and now he could not help walking towards the cave.


    Until I came to this strange plant!


    The plant grows on a large mossy rock deep in the cave.


    The root of the plant is long and thin, with blue light. The upper leaf is thin, but in the leaf, there are four or five fruits twinkling with fine light. The fruit is as round as a bead, only as big as the fingertips of small hands.


    Jiang Huan stood in front of the plant, whispering softly.


    "Beihata fruit!"


    Beihata fruit is a third-order spiritual fruit. It grows in the most dark and humid place in the dense forest. It absorbs the light of night food all the year round. Therefore, a beihata fruit contains a very rich negative energy. If the negative energy of ice, water and wood is swallowed by the warrior, it will increase the energy greatly, and even rise to the third order!


    This thing has a lot of allure for martial artists! And in the records of dandian, the rhizome of beihata fruit is worth more than the fruit. If the fruit of beihata fruit is the growth of Yin''s vitality, the rhizome is the growth of Yang''s vitality.


    Even stronger than the fruit, the reason why Jiang Huan can be attracted is because of his rhizome!


    However, at this time, the voice of tianleizi came.


    "I advise you to leave a line for your work, just take the fruit. Once the rhizome is pulled out, the third-order fruit will die completely. It''s not worth the loss."


    "Although the fruit is suitable for the warrior of yin and vitality, it can improve your frost poison. It''s really not good. You can refine it into Jiuyang pill of three grades, which is also the pill of Yang and vitality, to help you greatly increase your realm!"


    Voice falls, Jiang Huan''s face is full of a wry smile, saying.


    "Three pill! I haven''t practiced erpindanyao yet! "


    But then again, what tianleizi said is not unreasonable. The third level fruit is not common in the Yufeng mountain. If you destroy one tree, you will lose one. Therefore, you can''t refuse the natural spirit!

 Chapter 411 the transformation of Jianfeng cattle

    However, at this time, the voice of tianleizi came.


    "I advise you to leave a line for your work, just take the fruit. Once the rhizome is pulled out, the third-order fruit will die completely. It''s not worth the loss."


    "Although the fruit is suitable for the warrior of yin and vitality, it can improve your frost poison. It''s really not good. You can refine it into Jiuyang pill of three grades, which is also the pill of Yang and vitality, to help you greatly increase your realm!"


    Voice falls, Jiang Huan''s face is full of a wry smile, saying.


    "Three pill! I haven''t practiced erpindanyao yet! "


    But then again, what tianleizi said is not unreasonable. The third level fruit is not common in the Yufeng mountain. If you destroy one tree, you will lose one. Therefore, you can''t refuse the natural spirit!


    So he went up to take the fruit of beihata.


    Just then, a rustle came out behind me.


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan suddenly turns around and just sees Jianfeng Niu who has come to life and stands up!


    The cave is ten feet high and ten feet wide. The sword front and ox step on the ground. Standing straight in the cave, they just touch the rock on the top of the cave. It can be seen that its size is huge!


    See, Jiang Huan''s way is not good.


    He gave him a pill and tried to help him recover. How could he have thought that he had become a farmer and a snake this time? He sent it to someone else''s cave!


    At present, Jiang Huan''s energy is completely consumed because of the thunderclap method just now. The only thing that can be used is the lightning energy in the minefield and the frost poison in the cold mansion!


    Since the successful integration of Jianghuan, it seems that tianleizi has completed the test, so far, you can use the strength of thunder attribute in the minefield at will!


    Jiang Huan, who is suffering from the martial arts without thunder attribute, can only think of using the energy of thunder attribute as the current attack means for the time being!


    The reason why I wanted to use the flaming thunder method to perform the flaming fist was that the flaming thunder method also has the energy of fire attribute.


    His own fire attribute vigour uses the fire attribute martial arts flame fist, plus the thunder attribute vigour to improve the power and attack power of flame fist, so he must have a great strength.


    But at present, there is no vitality in Zifu. If you want to reply again, it will be a waste of time, because jianfengniu has already come here.


    However, Jiang Huan has to summon up the strength of thunder attribute and use it as an attack means temporarily!


    The mind is just moving. When you want to turn the thunder field energy of tianleizi in Zhutian array.


    Jianfengniu actually passed Jianghuan and walked straight past, with no intention of attacking Jianghuan.


    This makes Jiang Huan stunned. Isn''t jianfengniu coming to kill him?


    As soon as Jiang Huan turned around, he saw that Jianfeng cattle came to beihata fruit and stretched out his tongue to roll up all four fruits.


    Jiang Huan is stunned. He wants to stop it, but he can''t stop it.


    But at the next moment, jianfengniu''s action scared Jiang Huan.


    I saw Jianfeng cattle roll up beihata fruit''s tongue and extend it to Jianghuan''s body, and slowly open it, which means that they want to give beihata fruit to Jianghuan!


    Seeing the four fruits with blue light in front of him, Jiang Huan was stunned for a long time, so he raised his head and asked about it to Jianfeng Niu.


    "This is for me?"


    Unexpectedly, Jianfeng Niu nodded his head with humanity.


    See appearance, the sky thunder son in soul sea laughs.


    "Perfect interpretation of the" strong for the respect "of the four words! Or, this Sabre bull is thanking you for not killing


    "After all, when the human warrior comes to Yufeng mountain, he will hunt and kill the fierce beast!"


    Looking at the quivering and shaky, he was still holding the Jianfeng cattle who handed over the beihata fruit.


    Jiang Huan smiled, reached for two and said.


    "You and I share equally, after all, this thing is yours!"


    When the voice fell, Jianfeng Niu showed his astonishment.


    For fierce beasts, only the winner is entitled to everything, while the loser is nothing!


    Jianfeng Niu Leng for a long time, found that Jiang Huan didn''t resent that he took the rest of beihata fruit, this is just a roll of tongue, a little hesitation will be two beihata fruit into the mouth, chewing carefully!


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Lao Niu, Lao Niu! We don''t know each other anymore! These two beihata fruits thank you first. I will continue to march to the deep mountains. I don''t know when I will meet you next time. But you have to practice hard. We have to practice next time! "


    When Jianfeng Niu heard this, he nodded his head in a human way, then fell down on the ground again, taking advantage of beihata''s spirit to recover the injury and replenish the energy!


    Jiang Huan sees jianfengniu has no response, and he also goes to the layman!


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, looking at the dim sky outside, Jiang Huan said to tianleizi in the soul sea.


    "Find a rest for one night first, and then go on the journey tomorrow!"


    Tianleizi replied.


    "Well, now you continue to consolidate the breakthrough in the integration of vitality, otherwise, once the perception of integration disappears, it''s too late to find it back!"


    As he spoke, he found a direction, and Jiang Huan disappeared alone in the vast night.

 Chapter 412 Yu shuizong disciple

    Jiang Huan looked at jianfengniu''s smile.


    "Lao Niu, Lao Niu! We don''t know each other anymore! These two beihata fruits thank you first. I will continue to march to the deep mountains. I don''t know when I will meet you next time. But you have to practice hard. We have to practice next time! "


    When Jianfeng Niu heard this, he nodded his head in a human way, then fell down on the ground again, taking advantage of beihata''s spirit to recover the injury and replenish the energy!


    Jiang Huan sees jianfengniu has no response, and he also goes to the layman!


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, looking at the dim sky outside, Jiang Huan said to tianleizi in the soul sea.


    "Find a rest for one night first, and then go on the journey tomorrow!"


    Tianleizi replied.


    "Well, now you continue to consolidate the breakthrough in the integration of vitality, otherwise, once the perception of integration disappears, it''s too late to find it back!"


    As he spoke, he found a direction. Jiang Huan disappeared alone in the vast night.


    On the way, said tianleizi in the soul sea.


    "I found that you are more kind to fierce animals than to human beings! See how you treat that calf, and how you treat that hooligan half bald! It''s just like being different! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "In fact, this fierce beast is better than human beings."


    "Although this fierce beast is also murderous to you, they are fighting with you face to face. They will not play tricks behind your back, nor will they become insane because of failure! Their world is very simple, that is to respect the strong! "


    "On the contrary, human beings are not. They prefer to stab behind their backs. A set of conspiracy theories is handy! All just for their own interests, if win! They will stand high and despise you, if they fail! They will retaliate against you with the most shameless means of darkness! "


    "So, do you think it''s time to kill or stay in the face of such people?"


    Voice down, said tianleizi.


    "It''s true, but it can''t be too absolute."


    Jiang Huan returns.


    "Yes, there are some kind and righteous people and heroes in the world!"


    "Of course, I want to be a real villain rather than a fake gentleman!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan had already passed through the Bush and arrived at his resting place these days.


    This is a mountain depression, in the middle of the four connected mountains! There are also mountains around as a cover. In front of it is a waterfall. In the night, the waterfall in the moonlight is shining with silver light, which makes this place bright!


    When I came to the mountain depression, there was a simple grass shed built by Jiang Huan himself as a place for Jiang Huan to rest.


    At the beginning, when Jiang Huan started to build a straw shed, tianleizi laughed that he was full.


    As a result, it rained heavily for three days in a row, which saved Jiang Huan''s life!


    Back to the thatched shed, Jiang Huan took off his clothes and put them aside. Then he saw a small flower ball with a ball of hair around his eyes. Jiang Huan sat on his knees and closed his eyes.


    In the soul sea, the purple figure slowly condenses, revealing the face that makes Jiang Huan jealous.


    Tianleizi said.


    "How are you going to use the beihata fruit?"


    Jiang Huan''s soul power is attributed to the soul sea, communicating with tianleizi.


    "If I eat it like this, it can only strengthen the vitality of Yin. It doesn''t have much effect on me. So I plan to make it into a pill. In this way, it can greatly improve the medicinal value of beihata fruit!"


    Smell speech, day thunder son nodded, said.


    "Yes, make full use of lingcao lingguo. It seems that the old man has taught you a lot, but you still have a long way to go if you want to make three kinds of pills!"


    Jiang Huan was not discouraged and smiled slowly.


    "Now that I have set foot on the road of warrior, I am ready for it!"


    After a brief chat, Jiang Huan recovers his spiritual knowledge and gradually settles down, consolidating his understanding of the successful integration of the two vitality today!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a forest 50 kilometers away from Jianfeng cattle''s territory, there are four young people who are fast approaching Jianfeng cattle at night!


    The four are two men and two women, all wearing white long shirts and wooden badges on their chests. The word "Yu" on them is very conspicuous.


    Four people in the forest of fast shuttle, one of them looks only 17-8 years old, sweet-looking girl said.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go back. The Deacon is still waiting for us in Yufeng town!"


    As the voice fell, a young man beside him smiled slowly.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m afraid! You and I came out this time just for this beihata fruit! As long as we have this beihata fruit, our cultivation realm can be greatly improved, and our status will increase in our remaining water clan! At that time, it will be more comparable to the core disciples! "


    Hearing this, the little girl stopped talking, but another simple and honest young man with bare head said.


    "Elder martial brother, I think it''s better for us to be careful. According to the ancient books, there must be a sword edge ox guarding around beihata fruit. If we offend it, we have no good fruit to eat!"

 Chapter 413 bandits!

    On the other side, in a forest 50 kilometers away from Jianfeng cattle''s territory, there are four young people who are fast approaching Jianfeng cattle at night!


    The four are two men and two women, all wearing white long shirts and wooden badges on their chests. The word "Yu" on them is very conspicuous.


    Four people are fast shuttling in the dense forest. One of them looks only 17 or 18 years old. She looks ancient, smart, and very sweet.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go back. The Deacon is still waiting for us in Yufeng town!"


    As the voice fell, a young man beside him smiled slowly.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m afraid! You and I came out this time just for this beihata fruit! As long as we have this beihata fruit, our cultivation realm can be greatly improved, and our status will increase in our remaining water clan! At that time, it will be more comparable to the core disciples! "


    Hearing this, the little girl stopped talking, but another simple and honest young man with bare head said.


    "Elder martial brother, I think it''s better for us to be careful. According to the ancient books, there must be a sword edge ox guarding around beihata fruit. If we offend it, we have no good fruit to eat!"


    "Hahahaha!" The young man who had spoken before burst into laughter.


    Immediately take out a long sword from the storage ring!


    Long sword more than three feet! It is still in the sheath, but it sends out the breath of awe inspiring people and the dazzling light!


    The little girl beside me and the simple young man with bare head can''t help shouting!


    "Artifact!"


    "It''s an artifact! With it, we don''t have to be afraid of the sword bull! "


    Everyone''s surprised look greatly satisfied the vanity of the young man with the long sword. At present, his nostrils are facing up to the sky.


    At this time, a woman behind them sneered scornfully.


    "Hum! It''s just a waste of spirit! "


    When it was settled, everyone looked back at her.


    I can see that this woman is several years older than that little girl, and her beautiful long hair is rustling.


    The delicate face of a woman in her twenties is somewhat charming!


    Being sneered at, the face of the young man with the sword, who was still holding his head high, sank immediately.


    Asked the little girl, who looked very strange and sweet.


    "Elder martial sister Mo, what is waste spirit?"


    The woman who was called elder martial sister Mo smiled scornfully and replied.


    "In this world, only the alchemist and the Weapon Master are most respected. The former can refine the elixir to help the martial arts improve their realm, and the latter can help the martial arts refine the weapon to enhance their attack power!"


    "But not everyone can be a master of Dan and Qi! But there are also people who want to get this identity, so regardless of talent or not, they resolutely want to be an implement master! "


    "A strong craftsman can make spirit weapons, while a half hearted craftsman can make weapons according to the method of spirit weapons. As a result, he will fail! This failed artifact is the waste spirit! "


    "But in this Youzhou, even if it is a ghost, there will be countless people competing for it. Because the price of the real spirit is too high, and the price of the ghost is cheap, and it can pretend to be a real spirit to cheat people, so it will be robbed by countless people!"


    Speaking of this, the woman surnamed Mo said to the young man with a sword in front of her chin.


    "What he has in his hand is just a ghost! Compared with the real artifact, it''s still 18000 miles away! "


    The young man with the sword looked very ugly at this time, but he was not angry because of the identity of the woman named mo. he immediately put away the long sword and didn''t go back.


    I''ve been seeing some embarrassment with the little girl behind the girl named mo. I can only spit out the tip of pink tongue playfully, and then I don''t speak any more.


    Only the simple and honest young man with bare head, who dare not offend at this time, said immediately.


    "As long as we have this spirit tool of elder martial brother, we will not be afraid of the sword front ox any more. Beihata fruit is not easy to catch."


    Hearing this, the young man with the sword''s face relaxed.


    The simple, bald young man went on.


    "But it''s said that there is a fierce bandit named Jiang xuanming in the mountain. He killed three leaders of Qingbang. At this time, he is being arrested by Qingbang search mountain. He wants to kill this son and revenge for the three leaders of Qingbang. What should we do if we meet him?"


    "You should know that the three masters of Qingbang are all masters of martial arts. If they can even kill three masters of martial arts, the strength of this fierce bandit should not be underestimated. At least they should have martial arts cultivation!"


    Hearing this, the little girl walking at the end of the crowd asked.


    "Elder martial brother, the Qing Gang is a horse bandit. There are many evils. If someone, in addition to these scum, benefits the people around Yufeng mountain, he should be a great hero! Why call him a bandit?! To talk about bandits! I think that Qing Gang is a bandit. They must be wiped out! "


    As she spoke, the little girl looked serious, and even nodded her head seriously. She was very cute.

 Chapter 414 right and wrong!

    The simple, bald young man went on.


    "But it''s said that there is a fierce bandit named Jiang xuanming in the mountain. He killed three leaders of Qingbang. At this time, he is being arrested by Qingbang search mountain. He wants to kill this son and revenge for the three leaders of Qingbang. What should we do if we meet him?"


    "You should know that the three masters of Qingbang are all masters of martial arts. If they can even kill three masters of martial arts, the strength of this fierce bandit should not be underestimated. At least they should have martial arts cultivation!"


    Hearing this, the little girl walking at the end of the crowd asked.


    "Elder martial brother, the Qing Gang is a horse bandit. There are many evils. If someone, in addition to these scum, benefits the people around Yufeng mountain, he should be a great hero! Why call him a bandit?! To talk about bandits! I think that Qing Gang is a bandit. They must be wiped out! "


    As she spoke, the little girl looked serious, and even nodded her head seriously. She was very cute.


    The little girl''s voice fell down, and she heard the young swordsman walking in the front sneer.


    "Younger martial sister, you are still too thin and naive! In this world, the strong are respected, the strong are just, the weak are evil! There is no right or wrong! "


    "What''s more, the Qing Gang is the alliance gang of our Yu Shui clan. It has a lot to do with our Yu Shui clan. It''s also the representative of our secular world. Now that the thief named Jiang xuanming dares to engage in evil with the Qing Gang, he ignores the existence of our Yu Shui clan. How can our clan ignore it?"


    "So if I don''t meet this thief, it''s OK. If I run into him!"


    As he spoke, the young man with the sword narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly from the corner of his mouth.


    "If I catch this thief, I must cut him under the sword!"


    The little girl didn''t agree with her elder martial brother''s plan, but she didn''t dare to contradict it, so she had to whisper to herself.


    "My Yushui school is a famous and decent school. How can I get along with the horse bandit of Qingbang? Elder martial brother is wrong!"


    The voice was very small, but it was still heard by the bald and simple young man in front of her. At present, she didn''t speak, just smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    Looking at the young swordsman who is still powerful, that is, his elder martial brother, sighed secretly.


    However, he still felt that this trip to Yufeng mountain to find beihata fruit would not be so easy!


    ¡­¡­


    There was no book in one night. The next morning, it was bright.


    In the rare clear weather, Jiang Huan slowly opens his eyes. In one night, he has consolidated the fusion sentiment. In one night, Dantian''s vitality is fully replenished.


    Feeling the full strength of the whole body, Jiang Huan smiled a little. Since entering the Yufeng mountain, he has successively broken through the high-level martial arts master, and has completely stabilized the realm at the peak stage. He has also controlled the concealed weapon of frost poison, and has also integrated his fire and thunder attributes to develop a new kind of vitality.


    There is only one point. Today''s yanlei method can only use the fire attribute martial arts because it has the fire attribute Yuanqi in it. But if you want to use the thunder attribute Yuanqi alone, you need the thunder attribute martial arts. Where can you find it?


    The voice falls, and tianleizi in the soul sea speaks.


    "Martial arts depends on Inheritance and luck. In this wild mountain, you wonder who can inherit it for you?! So it''s just a matter of luck. You can go to the auctions of major businesses to have a look. If you''re lucky, you should be able to get some good martial arts skills, or you can buy them directly from the businesses


    I don''t know how to use martial arts for a while.


    However, Jiang Huan had to put the idea aside for the time being.


    He stood up and walked out of the hut. Facing the clear weather, Jiang Huan walked towards the waterfall, asking as he walked.


    "By the way, Lei Zun, what should we do next?"


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s question, tianleizi thought for a while before returning.


    "Now in your realm, some things are still too early. What you can do at present is just to improve your practical experience."


    "Practical experience?" Jiang Huan did not understand.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "Yes, the actual combat experience, only in the fight with the strong can test your shortcomings, do you want to find your opponent to accompany you to practice?"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan face a change, immediately refused.


    "Yes! Have a rest! You don''t need to do such a small thing! I''ll do it myself! "


    You''re kidding! Let Lei Zun help him find an opponent?!


    Jianfeng ox is an example. It''s like a master in the martial spirit realm of human beings. He fought for six days in a row before winning or losing the battle. He nearly died several times. Let Lei Zun look for him again. It''s not sure what terrible existence he will find!


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s ugly look, tianleizi''s intuition is funny. He laughs for a long time in Jiang Huan''s soul sea before returning to normal.


    Jiang Huan ignored him, but went straight to the waterfall like thunder, washed his face, and put on a gray linen jacket.

 Chapter 415 thunder speed!

    Jiang Huan''s face suddenly changed, and immediately refused.


    "Yes! Have a rest! You don''t need to do such a small thing! I''ll do it myself! "


    You''re kidding! Let Lei Zun help him find an opponent?!


    Jianfeng ox is an example. It''s like a master in the martial spirit realm of human beings. He fought for six days in a row before winning or losing the battle. He nearly died several times. Let Lei Zun look for him again. It''s not sure what terrible existence he will find!


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s ugly look, tianleizi''s intuition is funny. He laughs for a long time in Jiang Huan''s soul sea before returning to normal.


    Jiang Huan ignored him, but walked straight under the thundering waterfall, washed his face, and put on a gray linen coat.


    Tie up a long black and white hair, match it with the dark gray sharp hemp clothes, take advantage of the sharp black pants, and a pair of black cloth high-end boots.


    At this time, Jiang Huan looks like a hunter in the mountain.


    Jiang Huan is not going to stay any longer. Xin says that he should take advantage of the good weather and leave here as soon as possible to go to the next destination.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan walked back to the thatched cottage and woke up with the little flower ball that was chirping at this time. He left here directly!


    Jiang Huan, who had no specific goal, planned to go to jianfengniu to see if it was healed, and then to think about going there.


    So he picked up his body shape and walked quickly to the cave of Jianfeng cattle.


    All the way through the dense forest, Jiang Huan''s speed is extremely fast, but walking, tianleizi in the soul sea suddenly said.


    "Boy, how about the help of lightning energy?"


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan suddenly realizes it!


    "Yes! I have been able to control the minefield energy. Why not try how strong the energy is


    Think of it and do it!


    Jianghuan is passing through the dense forest at a high speed, bringing up layers of waves, causing the surrounding leaves to fly suddenly, rolling up layers of yelong, which is very beautiful!


    At this time, Jiang Huan gradually stops Zifu''s energy output and turns to tianleizi''s minefield energy!


    All of a sudden, at the moment when Jiang Huan''s mind moved, he saw the purple lightning flash in the Zhutian array in his Dantian. Immediately, at a point in the center of the array, he shot a dark purple lightning training, directly into Jiang Huan''s meridians.


    In the beginning, as long as tianleizi changes, the zhutianda array will shrink the array in time to prevent tianleizi, even the seeds of overlord formula, and will quickly absorb the energy tianleizi is ready to overflow.


    But later, even Zhutian array couldn''t stop tianleizi''s energy spillover. At last, it just gave up. Anyway, tianleizi''s body is still there, not broken. It just shoots energy, no big problem.


    Bawangjue is not completely controlled by Jianghuan like zhutiandaarray. As long as Jianghuan gives orders, or has the energy to absorb it, the full bawangjue is just like a good child. Special "obedience"


    can see that the fierce thunder and lightning rush into all channels of Jianghuan.


    The speed of Jianghuan outside is not decreasing, but the fire red ripples around him have disappeared!


    Just then, a purple lightning flashed through his eyes.


    Immediately go to see Jiang Huan again, suddenly disappeared in place, gone!


    That is to say, when I was breathing for more than 300 meters, there was a whine.


    However, Jiang Huan disappeared suddenly!


    At this time, Jiang Huan is lying on the ground, covering his forehead and Howling desperately.


    Tianleizi in the soul sea laughs.


    "If you suddenly increase your speed, you will not be able to find your way."


    For a long time, Jiang Huan rubbed the bag on the forehead, supported the tree in front of him, and slowly stood up.


    After the vertigo completely disappeared, Jiang Huan turned back to see where he had just stood.


    It''s more than 300 meters away from where I am now!


    Terror! It''s horrible!


    It''s like shrinking into inches!


    Just to mobilize the strength of thunder attribute to increase the whole body''s speed, in such a moment, it''s so far away!


    This speed is comparable to lightning!


    Of course, the defect is the abrupt speed of promotion, which really makes Jiang Huan find the wrong direction for a while.


    Because the speed of the body''s blink is enough to surpass its own nerve reflex, as well as the sight touch.


    At this time, tianleizi stopped smiling slowly and said immediately.


    "The speed of thunder and lightning is the fastest of all attributes in the world. If you have footwork and martial arts, it can greatly increase your strength of body movement, and help you find your own direction. What''s more terrifying is that you can become lightning and have nowhere to follow! Only when the thunder is loud can we know the rage!


    "If you don''t have this footwork skill, you can only find it by yourself. Of course, you have to suffer!"


    Say a word, day thunder son suddenly the God of mysterious say.


    "I have a way to help you find the right direction quickly, so that you won''t hit the wall everywhere! What do you want to know? "

 Chapter 416 cheated Yuanshi!

    Tianleizi stopped smiling slowly and said immediately.


    "The speed of thunder and lightning is the fastest of all attributes in the world. If you have footwork and martial arts, it can greatly increase your strength of body movement, and help you find your own direction. What''s more terrifying is that you can become lightning and have nowhere to follow! Only when the thunder is loud can we know the rage!


    "If you don''t have this footwork skill, you can only find it by yourself. Of course, you have to suffer!"


    Say a word, day thunder son suddenly the God of mysterious say.


    "I have a way to help you find the right direction quickly, so that you won''t hit the wall everywhere! What do you want to know? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan asked in anticipation.


    "What can I do?"


    Jiang Huan is curious about tianleizi''s method of quickly mastering lightning. After all, the lightning is so powerful and attractive.


    Voice down, Tianlei son in Jianghuan''s soul sea Jie Jie smile way.


    "A stone, I will tell you!"


    Jiang huandun breaks the tears and scolds!


    "Profiteers! That''s the only way you''ll take me a dollar stone? Doesn''t it mean that only when you use your own strength and ask you to put your hand, can you accept Yuan Stone? "


    Smell the words, Tianlei son a turn mouth!


    "Boy! You take this seat as your martial arts advisor, usually you don''t charge! Don''t push your nose on your face! You know, just because you have this seat, how many things you have saved these days, don''t be too ungrateful! "


    Before Jiang Huan could speak much, he was severely criticized by tianleizi on the top of morality.


    This makes Jiang Huan''s heart soft!


    Indeed, since entering Yufeng mountain, tianleizi has given him a lot of help.


    What''s more, the way to master the lightning power will be of great help to his future battle and his own strength!


    It can also greatly improve his efficiency in mastering lightning energy!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan clenched his teeth and took out a yuan stone directly from the storage ring.


    "All right! Deal! "


    "By the way, how can I give you this stone!"


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, tianleizi said happily.


    "Ah! That''s right! Buy and sell, then buy and sell! "


    "Throw the yuan stone into the air!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan does not hesitate to directly send out the crystal light of the Yuan Stone to the air in front of him!


    At the moment when Yuanshi was just thrown up, Jiang Huan''s forehead suddenly burst into a purple lightning competition!


    "Stab!"


    A burst of explosion came, and then I looked at the yuan stone. It was smashed by the thunder and lightning training, and a lot of Yuan Qi came out in a flash!


    Not only that, that thunder and lightning training is to spread inch long, directly envelop these scattered vitality, and then slowly retract Jiang Huan''s forehead!


    All of this was Jiang Huan''s income at the bottom of his eyes. For a while, he was shocked and lost his color. He exclaimed in his heart.


    "I can still play like this!"


    On the other hand, in Jianghuan''s soul sea, tianleizi said with his mouth smacking as if he had just had enough to eat.


    "Too little! But it''s OK! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan gradually calmed down his mood and said immediately.


    "Men! You''ve eaten too! This time, I should tell you how to find the way and judge the situation under the lightning speed with great speed


    Jiang Huan''s voice fell, and tianleizi laughed.


    "Silly boy! Look at the road with the spirit instead of the eyes! Your soul power can detect far more than your eyes can see! "


    A word is settled, Jiang Huan is stunned! It''s a long time before I speak, drink and scold!


    "Old liar! You spit out my Yuanshi! "


    "That''s the way!! I thought it was a profound secret skill!! ***Ancestors!! You''re a bad old man!!! "


    Jiang Huan scolds and tianleizi smiles.


    After scolding for more than ten minutes, Jiang Huan was really tired and said immediately.


    "Yes! Calculate your ruthless! I''ll take it! "


    For tianleizi''s cheating on Yuanshi, Jiang Huan is not going to continue to "pursue" for the time being.


    But what tianleizi said is a good way.


    A warrior is like an army.


    Body as array, solid and ring receive!


    Yuan is the vanguard. He will attack the enemy and be invincible!


    Then this soul power is the scout, and it is the fastest and quickest to explore before the war!


    What the eyesight can''t reach is the depth of the soul power.


    Of course, if tianleizi doesn''t say it, Jiang Huan really can''t think of this method.


    Then I saw Jiang Huan standing in the middle of the dense forest quietly, adjusting his breath quietly!


    All of a sudden! Jiang Huan suddenly mobilizes the energy of the minefield to reach the whole body. That is to say, in this moment, Jiang Huan''s eyes become dark purple, and there are tiny arcs in his eyes!


    "Stab!"


    A blast came out, Jiang Huan''s whole body suddenly flickered with dense lightning training, taking Jiang Huan as the center, constantly shooting towards the periphery! Extremely awe inspiring!


    The electric arc crackled and exploded, and its momentum also kept climbing, gradually approaching the peak of high-level martial arts!


    Jiang Huan looks at his body like lightning incarnation at this time, and his momentum of climbing to the peak of martial arts. He immediately asks tianleizi for help.


    "Lei Zun, why am I just stable in the realm of high-level martial arts masters a few days ago, but now I have reached the peak? And is it still close to Wu Lingjing? "

 Chapter 417 variant body Gang!

    Jiang Huan looks at his body like lightning incarnation at this time, and his momentum of climbing to the peak of martial arts. He immediately asks tianleizi for help.


    "Lei Zun, why did I just stabilize in the realm of high-level martial arts a few days ago, but now I have reached the peak of martial arts, and I am still approaching the realm of martial arts?"


    At this time, he can clearly feel that he is much better than when he just broke through the high-level martial arts situation and advanced to the fourth level with overlord formula.


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s question, tianleizi said slowly.


    "Yuanqi determines the strength of the martial arts, and the martial arts determines the strength of the martial arts!"


    "Although your overlord formula is different from other ordinary skills, it has the effect of transforming ordinary vitality and feeding it back to the warrior after strengthening, but what it absorbs is ordinary vitality!"


    "Now, however, what you call is the thunder energy in this minefield. That''s the ultimate power, far beyond the ordinary energy. The overlord formula absorbs the thunder energy thousands of times stronger than the ordinary energy. The energy that is transformed and strengthened will be fed back to you, and will naturally increase a lot."


    "However, your realm is still too low. Even if you have the enhanced minefield energy, the strength that can help you improve is limited. You can only reach the peak martial arts realm! If your realm is higher and you control more energy, once you use your energy, it will be enough to help you improve your realm in a short time! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan''s face shocked, right! For a long time, he forgot that the energy of the thunder attribute he called was not the ordinary energy, but the extremely powerful minefield energy of tianleizi!


    Just then, tianleizi said.


    "Coagulate your body vigorous to see!"


    One word settled, Jiang Huan immediately put his hands together! Seal to promote the body vigorous!


    There''s a whoosh! The strong fire red vitality of Taoism is forced to emerge from the body, winding around Jiang Huan''s body.


    And in the inner part of the fire red energy training, those purple lightning training are also flashing, without conflict.


    Tianleizi said with a smile.


    "That''s the advantage of your combination of two attributes. If you succeed in coagulating the fire thunder method, you can only mobilize one attribute energy at the same time. Once greed wants the two energy to develop together, resulting in the mutual exclusion of the two energy, there will be an explosion. At that time, you will not die, and you will have to waste!"


    Jiang Huan just listened quietly, and didn''t make trouble!


    In a short time, the fire red energy condensed rapidly, and in a blink, it turned into a flame energy armor covering Jiang Huan''s whole body.


    The fire red body Gang above, also is suffused with the Taoism purple lotus, is extremely monstrous!


    And the momentum in it is also extremely powerful!


    Looking at the normal body Gang, Jiang Huan said to tianleizi in the soul sea.


    "Nothing has changed!"


    But just then, Jiang Huan cried out abruptly.


    "No! The momentum is getting stronger! This vigorous body is stronger than the vigorous body I coagulated when I just broke through the martial arts environment! "


    "Now I, now I dare to fight with the powerful in the martial spirit realm with this vigorous body!!"


    "But there is no change in the appearance!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi laughs and says in Jianghuan''s soul sea.


    "The reason why you can feel that your vigorous body becomes stronger is that you not only mobilize the ordinary energy to absorb the overlord formula, but also mobilize the thunder attribute energy in your meridians, which is also absorbed by the overlord formula."


    "As for nothing? This seat will show you something different! "


    Speaking of this, tianleizi suddenly shouted!


    "Release lightning!"


    Hearing tianleizi''s words, Jiang Huan does not hesitate to keep close to his body, constantly flickering and winding thunder and lightning training to release them, no longer constraining them!


    In this moment, "stab!" An earthquake!


    The thunder and lightning energy released by Jiang Huan is all in the fire red body Gang!


    Not only that, in the majestic lightning into the Jianghuan body vigorous at the same time.


    Originally, it was just a purple lotus like the gas in the fire. Suddenly, it became a flash of thunder. The purple lotus seemed to be alive. It swayed with the thunder.


    And there are a large number of arc bursts out, enough to spread more than a meter away.


    Even in the autumn, when the leaves of the tall locust trees are floating down with the wind and only a meter away from Jiang Huan''s body, they are smashed by the ceaseless burst of electric arc!


    "Here!..." Jiang Huan was stunned for a moment!


    Tianleizi said with a smile in the soul sea.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with the change?"


    Jiang Huan looks at the strange body Gang surrounding his body, and the arc around his body gang for one meter, Jiang Huan says.


    "More than satisfaction! This is too unexpected! This vigorous body can attack on its own! "


    Said tianleizi.


    "That''s right. If you use the body vigorous coagulated by the fire energy, and then join the thunder energy, you will achieve this effect. It will not only enhance the power of the body vigorous, but also have the function of protecting the master automatically."

 Chapter 418 one hundred meters!

    Jiang Huan''s body was originally just red, like a purple lotus in the fire. Suddenly, it became a flash of thunder. The purple lotus seemed to be alive, swinging with the thunder.


    And there are a large number of arc bursts out, enough to spread more than a meter away.


    Even in autumn, when the leaves on the tall locust tree fall with the wind and are only one meter away from Jiang Huan''s body, they are smashed by the ceaseless burst of electric arc!


    "Here!..." Jiang Huan was stunned for a moment!


    Tianleizi said with a smile in the soul sea.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with the change?"


    Jiang Huan looks at the strange body Gang surrounding his body, and the arc around his body gang for one meter, Jiang Huan says.


    "More than satisfaction! This is too unexpected! This vigorous body can attack on its own! "


    Said tianleizi.


    "That''s right. If you use the body vigorous coagulated by the fire energy, and then join the thunder energy, you will achieve this effect. It will not only enhance the power of the body vigorous, but also have the function of protecting the master automatically."


    "But this way of using it will cost your fire energy too much!"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan hurried to look inside, and found that Zifu Yuanqi was actually more expensive than using the fire attribute Yuanqi agglomerate alone.


    But since the power comes up, Jiang Huan can still accept the loss of this vitality!


    Immediately, Jiang Huan did not continue to struggle with the loss of vitality, but urgently wanted to know how powerful the body Gang, which combined the strength of the ultimate thunder attribute, was.


    Only see river Huan slightly lower waist, soul strength when spread, shrouded round.


    All of a sudden! Jiang Huan''s right foot is a little fierce!


    "Ka!"


    The impact of hegemony caused the land under the foot of Jianghuan to collapse instantly!


    Then I heard "stab!" A thunder!


    Jiang Huan once again disappeared in place! Only the electric arc that has not been dispersed flickers in place!


    Jiang Huan''s figure can''t be caught by the naked eye at all. The speed is so fast that the breathing distance is more than 300 meters!


    As he swept forward like a thunderbolt, he exclaimed.


    "To use your own fire energy alone, one step is at most ten meters, which is very fast, but now one step is one hundred meters! That is to say, I use the ultimate force of tianleizi''s minefield energy, enough to increase my speed by nearly ten times! What an amazing power it is! If the body power of tianleizi is more terrifying, isn''t it? "


    In the vast forest, Jiang Huan is surrounded by the thunderbolt of awe inspiring people, shuttling fast!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the territory of Jianfeng cattle!


    This morning, Jianfeng cattle, who devoured beihata fruit, recovered from the injury, and even had a better breath than when they fought with Jiang Huan. They went to the top of the fourth level faintly.


    But what makes Jianfeng cattle unhappy is that, in the morning, there are four weak human beings coming to trouble it!


    In this devastated open space destroyed by Jianghuan, jianfengniu''s body like a hill stands upright, and his strong muscles have been emitting a shocking light! The two corners on the top of the head are like sharp blades with cold light.


    In particular, that terrible breath, straight to the top of the fourth level!


    See the sword front bull suddenly blow a group of thick gas, at the same time also disdain looking at the four weak people in front of him.


    The four men and two women, at this time, their clothes were broken, their breath was withered and they were in a mess. Obviously, they had a fight with jianfengniu, but the result was not good.


    Suddenly heard one of the four looks simple and honest bald young man said.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not the same as the information we inquired about! This is the fourth level sword front bull?! This is a fierce beast that has broken through for a long time and has nearly reached the fifth level! "


    Voice fell, suddenly heard standing at the back of a little girl Wei Quba said.


    "Senior brother! Let''s go back! "


    But before he had finished speaking, one of the four men, who was nearest to jianfengniu, said coldly.


    "Shut up! Today I have to get beihata fruit! "


    Though he said that, he still had fear in his eyes! With fear!


    The little girl who was shouted by the young swordsman was puckering her lips and crying. She was extremely aggrieved!


    At this time, the woman in her early twenties, with charming looks and long hair and high curls, scolded the young swordsman angrily.


    "Zhang Kuan! If there is a fire, you will attack the fierce beast! What a tantrum to our little jing''er! "


    "Hum! Don''t think you have a ghost that is the opponent of jianfengniu! For a moment you don''t know how to die! "


    His name is Zhang Kuan. He is Leng hum, a young man with a sword, a disciple of Yu shuizong!


    "Mo Zhen, I didn''t do this for you?! With this beihata fruit, you and I can leap straight up! And the position in the clan will be improved! "


    "We have already reached this point, and beihata fruit is within reach! Is there any reason to give up? "


    Hearing this, Mo Zhen said disdainfully.


    "I think it''s just for you! In order to improve your position in the clan, I will not hesitate to take us to die with you! "

 Chapter 419 crazy Zhang Kuan!

    Mo Zhen said to Zhang Kuan disdainfully.


    "I think you are just for yourself! In order to improve your position in the clan, we will accompany you to die! "


    However, Zhang Kuan didn''t care what Mo Zhen said. Instead, he chuckled.


    "Whatever you think, but now we have annoyed this Jianfeng bull. That is to say, if we don''t kill this Jianfeng bull today, we can''t go out alive!"


    "You!..." Mo Zhen has nothing to say about such a sinister widening.


    Zhang Kuan did not continue to tangle with Mo Zhen. Instead, he raised his shining sword and said to the bald young man on his side.


    "Haotong! You come to feint, I come to attack. As long as you can create opportunities for me to attack him, I will kill this beast! "


    When the words fell, the bald and honest man named Haotong was a bit embarrassed, because the four had launched more than ten attacks on Jianfeng cattle, none of which caused any harm to them. Fortunately, the Jianfeng cattle might be in a good mood and didn''t hurt the four of them!


    At this time, Haotong has no hope for the semi-finished spirit of elder martial brother Zhang Kuan!


    However, due to elder martial brother''s identity, Haotong can only nod helplessly!


    Only Mo Zhen slowly came to xiaojing''er''s side, took her delicate and white hand, quietly retreated to one side, and did not intend to intervene in the battle again.


    Zhang Kuan naturally finds out Mo Zhen''s action behind him. He sneers at himself and says to himself.


    "As long as your own spirit weapon can hit the sword sharp ox, you will be able to kill the beast! At least that''s what the man who sold him the artifact said! "


    I am extremely confident about this semi-finished artifact in my hand. I suddenly call out the body Gang!


    Suddenly a large number of vitality forced out, slowly agglomerated in its body!


    And the atmosphere of the first level martial arts is unreserved. All of them attack jianfengniu!


    Jianfeng cattle feel the vulnerable human momentum in front of them. With a disdainful swing of head and a sudden dash of hind hoof, they leap out in an instant and go straight to zhangkuan!


    Zhang Kuan''s face changed as soon as he saw it, because the breath of Jianfeng cattle was so strong that he could not solidify his vitality at all.


    But unwilling to fail, he hurriedly turned his head to Haotong and shouted!


    "Up!"


    At the end of the sentence, Haotong was still a little hesitant, because the realm of Jianfeng cattle was not what they could fight against!


    But Zhang Kuan is too confident about the artifact in his hand. He is so confident that even Haotian is in a trance. He doesn''t know whether to obey his heart or to believe in Zhang Kuan!


    But jianfengniu has already rushed over at this time, and doesn''t give Haotian any chance to think at all!


    But, Haotian gnaws her teeth! Hurriedly with surging vitality, he rushed to Jianfeng cattle as fast as the wind.


    Looking at Jianfeng Niu again, he blew a bunch of crude gas disdainfully and rushed to meet Haotian!


    But compared with Haotian, Jianfeng cattle are as huge as mountains! The momentum is so strong that it completely covers the atmosphere of the first level martial arts environment he just broke through!


    Every time Jianfeng ox takes a step, there will be a violent vibration in this place, which will make the face of Haotian, who has to rush to half, change his shape and try to escape!


    It''s terrible! When Haotong rushed to a distance of less than 100 meters from Jianfeng ox, he knew that he was using his hands as a chariot!


    The momentum of the momentum of the sky, directly impact the vigorous body of Haotian, and then want to condense, it is impossible!


    But jianfengniu''s speed is too fast! It''s impossible for Haotong to escape far away, so it has come to its back with a strong power.


    The sharp long horn on the top of the head is like a sword blade. It flashes the chilling light. It breaks through the waves and stabs the heart of Haotong!!


    Not far away, Zhang Kuan was holding a long sword which he regarded as a treasure. There was a dazzling light on the edge of the sword. It was obvious that he was ready.


    Zhang Kuan disdains to laugh at Haotong''s escape.


    "Cowardly!"


    Immediately lift up the figure and go straight to the side of Jianfeng cattle!


    Zhang Kuan twinkled for several times, and soon he was near the left side of Jianfeng bull, holding a long sword! Out of the blue!


    The target is not the beef body with a blade that has been attacked dozens of times without any breakthrough, but its left eye!


    Because although Zhang Kuan is crazy, he is not stupid. The body of Jianfeng cattle is comparable to that of black iron. They can''t break it with their strength. Take this opportunity to attack the weakest point in their body, eyes!


    The ultimate strength is condensed at the tip of the long sword!


    For a long time, the sword''s tip was shining. Although it was not as powerful as the sword front bull released at that time, as long as the sword was hit, the vitality gathered at the tip of the sword would burst, not to mention killing the sword front bull, but it could also defeat one of his moves!


    But jianfengniu''s eyes are always on Haotong who is running fast!


    If Zhang Kuan chooses to hit jianfengniu with this sword at this time, although he can''t hurt it, he can at least save Haotian when he is punctured on the spot!


    But Zhang Kuan just catches jianfengniu''s attention and doesn''t focus on him at this time, so he will use Haotong as bait to attract jianfengniu''s attention, so that he can successfully hit jianfengniu''s left eye and hit it hard!

 Chapter 420 drop the purple thunder!

    The ultimate strength is condensed at the tip of the long sword!


    For a long time, the sharp light of the sword was great. Although it was not as powerful as that released by Jianfeng Niu at that time, as long as the sword was hit, the vitality gathered at the tip of the sword would explode, not to mention killing Jianfeng Niu, but it could also defeat one of his moves!


    But jianfengniu''s eyes are always on Haotong who is running fast!


    If Zhang Kuan chooses to hit jianfengniu with this sword at this time, although he can''t hurt it, he can at least save Haotian from being punctured on the spot!


    But Zhang Kuan just catches jianfengniu''s attention and doesn''t focus on him at this time, so he will use Haotong as bait to attract jianfengniu''s attention, so that he can successfully hit jianfengniu''s left eye and hit it hard!


    Seeing that Haotong will be punctured on the spot, Zhang Kuan''s sword will also hit Jianfeng Niu''s left eye.


    Not far away, Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er are all worried. It''s too late to save Haotong!


    They did not expect that Zhang Kuan would sacrifice his younger martial brother to achieve his goal!


    Just then! All of a sudden there was a thunder!


    In the middle of jianfengniu, Haotong, and zhangkuan, a purple lightning flash suddenly!


    The thunder came suddenly. No one ever found out where the terrible thunder came from, because it came from nowhere! Just in the middle of two people and one beast!


    Everyone is stunned!


    However, at the same time, this lightning burst out a huge impact force, which directly rushed Haotong, who was immediately killed, out of ten meters away and fell heavily to the ground!


    Zhang Kuan was also surprised by the sudden situation, but the long sword in his hand did not stop the trend of forward stabbing, because he didn''t want to give up the chance to seriously injure the sword bull!


    Before the body is still flashing thunder, Zhang Kuan looks pale, but the sword in his hand is still stabbed!


    At this time, the thunder suddenly burst!


    "Stab!"


    A roar came from the middle of the thunder! Then I saw that this terrible lightning suddenly turned into a human form! A person flashed out of it in an instant!


    The man was dressed in grey linen, with long black and white hair tied up. Although his clothes were worn, they stood clean.


    The sudden appearance of the young man stunned everyone present! I didn''t expect anyone could survive under such a terrible thunder! And it''s still intact!


    Including Zhang Kuan, he is also scared!


    What shocked him most was his next move!


    I saw that the young man suddenly appeared with a smile of evil spirit and slowly stretched out his hands.


    A long sword stabbed at Zhang Kuan with one hand, and a sharp bull with a terrifying momentum!


    All this happened so fast that Zhang Kuan had no extra time to react.


    And for him, it''s the most important thing to kill the sword and the ox with the spirit. As for the young man who suddenly appears in front of him, he doesn''t care whether he is dead or alive!


    In the distance, Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er are also surprised to see the young man in the middle of Zhang Kuan and Niu Feng.


    Mo Zhen doesn''t know what the holy man is and why he suddenly appears here, but she knows that if the mysterious young man doesn''t hide, he will be hit by Zhang Kuan''s long sword! It will be pierced by the sword edge bull!


    Especially xiaojing''er, who is kind-hearted by nature, cried out.


    "Big brother is dangerous! Run! "


    But the young man in grey linen smiled and didn''t care!


    This young man, dressed in grey hemp, flashed out from the thunder and lightning, is Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan, under the guidance of tianleizi, is barely able to control the strength of thunder attribute in tianleizi minefield.


    So he quickly came to jianfengniu''s territory to bid farewell to the only "friend" he had made in Yufeng mountain.


    But not far away, Jiang Huan sensed the battle here. In the distance, he saw that Zhang Kuan was holding a sword stronger than the ordinary weapon, but it was not the long sword of the spirit weapon that attacked Haotong when the sword front ox attacked it!


    Jiang Huan comes here to resist thunder. He wants to save Haotong and stop Zhang Kuan and Jianfeng Niu.


    I saw Jiang Huan standing at the same place, watching Zhang Kuan holding a long sword. There was a large amount of vitality compressed at the tip of the long sword, and he attacked directly.


    Jiang Huan smiled, and then his left hand slowly closed.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of an iron exchange was heard. In the wide and inconceivable eyes, Jiang Huan grasped the long sword and made it hard to move forward!


    Zhang Kuan thought that the vitality gathered at the tip of the sword would blow up the hands of the boy who didn''t know how to survive, but he didn''t think that he could not easily gather the compressed vitality, but at the moment when the boy held the long sword in front of him, he disappeared completely!


    Especially looking at Jiang Huan''s undamaged right hand, Zhang Kuan is stunned!


    "Isn''t this son''s hand harder than the spirit weapon?"


    Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er, who are not far away, also see the changes here. They all show incredible looks.

 Chapter 421 the legend of Quebec

    For Mo Zhen, although Zhang Kuan is holding a waste spirit, there is still a terrorist force that the martial arts can''t compete with physically. After all, it is also a sharp edge beyond ordinary weapons.


    But in the hands of the young man in grey linen, it''s as easy as holding a grass!


    Xiaojing''er''s eyes are shining directly. She looks at Jiang Huan admiringly and cries out in her mouth.


    "This big brother is so powerful! Since I caught elder martial brother Zhang''s sword with my bare hands! "


    Mo Zhen didn''t make a sound, and the shining eyes were still fixed on the slender figure of Jiang Huan.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan controls Zhang Kuan with one hand. Just at this time, Jianfeng ox has rushed over.


    Although it saw Jiang Huan suddenly appearing in front of it, its strong inertia made it unable to stop.


    But Jiang Huan is still standing in the same place, unchanged!


    Until Jianfeng Niu came to him and the long horns of the two swords were only inches from his waist, Jiang huanmeng raised his hand!


    "Bang!" With a sound, I grasped the horn of Jianfeng cattle!


    The huge anti earthquake force and Jiang Huan''s hegemonic arm force made Newton''s head heavy and feet light. The head of the ox was close to the ground, and his hind body and two hoofs rose up, almost letting the huge ox body fly out!


    In this scene, bizhijiang Huan goes to pick up Zhang Kuan''s long sword with his bare hands, which makes Mo Zhen and others lose their color!


    How powerful it is to be able to control the fierce beast at the top of the fourth level with one hand! It''s beyond the reach of human beings!


    All of this happened very quickly. In a moment, Jiang Huan suddenly appeared here. At the same time, he saved Haotong, stopped Zhang Kuan and Jianfeng Niu!


    All of a sudden, everything was calm. Jiang Huan controlled the angry face of Zhang Kuan with one hand, and the sword front bull that was still preparing to explode with the other hand.


    But when Jiang Huan touches Zhang Kuan''s long sword, he suddenly feels something different.


    Because this sword, in Jiang Huan''s view, is a rare sword, at least in the territory of Daqi, infinitely close to the spirit!


    But this one in Zhang Kuan''s hand is full of strange breath, which makes Jiang Huan feel uncomfortable.


    Jiang Huan didn''t know Zhang Kuan, but the long sword in his hand made him curious.


    Just then, tianleizi in the soul sea sneered and said.


    "Hum! A waste spirit even uses such evil things. It''s just overqualified and makes tools at random! "


    The spiritual knowledge belongs to the soul sea. Jiang Huan inquires about tianleizi.


    "Lei Zun, do you know this weapon?"


    Tianleizi replied.


    "This kind of spirit is worth knowing?! But I do know how it was made! "


    Jiang Huan was puzzled when he heard the words.


    Tianleizi explained to him carefully.


    "The refining, materials and cultivation of spiritual tools are very important, but more importantly, they are Yuanhe!"


    "Yuanhe of fierce beast?" Asked Jiang Huan.


    Tianleizi nodded.


    "That''s right. It''s the Yuanhe of fierce animals. Fierce animals are naturally stronger than human beings, so the human weapons division put forward its Yuanhe and cast it into weapons. Since then, weapons have become the body of fierce animals, which is also very powerful! This is the origin of the artifact! "


    "But there is only one kind of artifact, which is not human teeth! More abandoned by the world''s martial arts! That''s Quebec! "


    Jiang Huan is the first time to hear the name, especially puzzled.


    Asked immediately.


    "Lei Zun, what is Kui Qi?"


    The voice fell, and tianleizi thought for a while, and then said.


    "All living creatures in the world can cultivate yuan, or improve their own strength since cultivating soul. This is true of fierce animals and weapons! Because it has spirit, it''s called spirit tool! "


    "But no matter the spirit weapon or the stronger treasure weapon, it needs yuan he to provide it with the so-called spirit! There is only one kind of spirit instrument, which is not the core, but the soul! The soul of the soul! This kind of artifact is called the queer artifact! "


    "For example, spiritual artifact is the martial artist who cultivates the yuan, and that queer artifact is the spiritual cultivation among human beings!"


    "But it''s too cruel to forge a queer weapon, so it''s despised by people all over the world!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan is even more confused.


    "Human soul cultivation is to cultivate soul power with their own soul, so as to improve soul power, achieve the same effect as vitality, enhance their own physique, and become a tool for fighting. Why is spirit cultivation despised by people all over the world?"


    Hearing this, tianleizi laughed and said while laughing.


    "You are still too young! There are some things that you can only look at on the surface, but can''t go deep into. "


    "The reason why there is a branch of kuijian among the three magic weapons is that the existence of kuijian is far more powerful than the three magic weapons!"


    "Let''s talk about some of the world''s top weapons!"


    "When casting the spirit weapon, remove the yuan core, and then use" soul "to give the spirit knowledge to the spirit soldier, which is the spirit weapon of Kui!"


    "When casting treasure, remove the yuan core, and then use" soul "to give spiritual knowledge to the soldiers, which is the Kui treasure!"


    "When casting holy vessels, remove the meta core, and then use" soul "to give spiritual knowledge to the soldiers. It is the first holy vessel!"


    "of course, the divine soldiers can advance themselves, some of them gradually absorb the essence of heaven and earth in the hands of the owners, and a great deal of energy and energy. They also have the chance to become treasure implements or even sacred instruments. These kinds of soldiers are very few and extremely hard to meet, and once these gods are alive, they will be the existence of the world''s warriors."

 Chapter 422: the soul of a man is "Kui!"

    With that, tianleizi smiled and immediately said.


    "Far away! Let''s go on to talk about this queer! The necessary material for casting spiritual tools is the meta core. The higher the level of meta core is, the stronger the power of spiritual tools will be. Until thousands of years ago, someone found another way to improve the power of spiritual tools. That is to replace the role of meta core with human soul and cast it into the divine soldiers! "


    "In this way, the cast soul will have a very strong sense of killing, killing, and uncontrollable mania and resentment! Can stimulate the user''s darkest side, thus improving combat effectiveness! To put it bluntly, kuiji has the function of controlling people''s thoughts! "


    "Those who are controlled by kuiji will have murderous thoughts, butcher''s will and mania, which will lead to great changes in people''s temperament! Murderous! "


    "But one thing is that human beings can cultivate their own souls, but weapons can''t produce souls. Therefore, they need to use external force to absorb souls and inject them into spiritual weapons. The most important thing in the world is human beings. You also said that compared with fierce beasts, human beings have a series of negative psychology, such as greed, degeneration and jealousy. With the improvement of their own realm, they also It''s zooming in! "


    "Therefore, if you want to cast the soul instead of the core into the spirit vessel, you must need the human soul! And what kind of soul will have great resentment? " Tianleizi asked Jiang Huandao.


    Jiang Huan hesitated for a while, then said quietly.


    "Only the soul of the dying man can have resentment!"


    Tianleizi heard the words and said with a smile.


    "Not bad! Only the soul of the dying people will have a huge sense of resentment, which is also the reason why kuiji is despised by people all over the world! Because if you cast a quelling tool, you will kill nearly a thousand people! When they are dying, they forcibly absorb the soul and inject it into the spirit vessel! "


    When it comes to this, tianleizi says.


    "That kid''s hand is a Kui ware, but this Kui ware is made according to the casting process of spirit ware, but also in order to enhance the power of this long sword, replace the yuan core with" soul "


    "Maybe it''s because the craftsman who made this weapon is not good enough and failed, so now the long sword in this boy''s hand is a waste spirit, not even a spirit weapon. But one thing is that although this weapon didn''t succeed in becoming a spirit weapon, it has the Qi of a spirit weapon, which is also stronger than ordinary weapons, and it''s monstrous!"


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan looks at his face in front of him strangely. Even though Jiang Huan controls him at this time, he still shows a lot of murderous broadness. The spirit is attributed to the soul sea and tianleizi.


    "Lei Zun, do you mean this kid is controlled by the queer in his hand?"


    Tianlei replied.


    "It''s not necessarily that this kid''s mind is extremely dark and eager for quick success and instant benefit. This qui ware is a waste of spirit. Although it has a real Qi connotation of qui ware, it only affects this kid''s mind at most and is not completely controlled, so this kid will feel arrogant now! It''s ridiculous to think that holding the waste spirit is invincible in the world! "


    "I don''t know if I dare to venture into the Jianghu because of my heart."


    Jiang Huan nodded and said.


    "No wonder this kid wants to use his companion''s life to attract jianfengniu''s attention. Since then, he has achieved his goal. It''s the ghost of the ghost."


    Just then, Zhang Kuan, who was holding the sword by Jiang Huan, said.


    "Boy, run away quickly, or you will be killed together!"


    For Zhang Kuan, Jiang Huan''s tattered clothes are not enough to be afraid of, either as a hunter in the mountain or as a warrior who comes to the mountain to find treasure.


    But Jiang Huan smiled.


    "With you, you can''t kill the sword front bull. If you fight again, you will die in vain! I advise you to go back as soon as possible. It''s not too late to have another battle until you can succeed in cultivation in the future! "


    But Zhang Kuan didn''t eat the suit at all, and he immediately drank and scolded.


    "Boy! What do you count? Do you know who I am? "


    Jiang Huan looked at the badge in front of him. He felt familiar, but he didn''t recognize it.


    Then he shook his head.


    Zhang Kuan sneers.


    "I am Zhang Kuan, a disciple of Yu shuizong! Master Yu shuizong, deacon, celebrate the end of the world! "


    He thought that yushuizong, as one of the four top sects in the west, the Deacon Qing Tianya was also a famous expert in the west, who would be able to awe Jiang Huan.


    But Jiang Huan really doesn''t know!


    But Yu shuizong and Jiang Huan remember that among the four people they met when they first entered Yufeng mountain, an old man claimed to be Yu shuizong''s man and wanted to accept Jiang Huan as an apprentice, but Jiang Huan refused.


    It seems that these two should be one family!


    Just at the moment when Jiang Huan was stupefied, Zhang Kuan was talking again.


    "Boy, don''t let go when you know my name! Otherwise, you will be the one who died early! "


    As he said this, Zhang Kuan suddenly injected vitality into his long sword, and at the same time drove the sword forward to stab him to kill Jiang Huan!


    But what surprised Zhang Kuan was that no matter how much energy he injected, how strong his breath was, or even how much strength he used, he couldn''t shake the long sword in his hand!

 Chapter 423 Zhangjiang Dali

    Just at the moment when Jiang Huan was stupefied, Zhang Kuan was talking again.


    "Boy, don''t let go when you know my name! Otherwise, you will be the one who died early! "


    As he said this, Zhang Kuan suddenly injected vitality into his long sword, and at the same time drove the sword forward to stab him to kill Jiang Huan!


    But what surprised Zhang Kuan was that no matter how much energy he injected, how strong his breath was, or even how much strength he used, he could not shake the long sword.


    Jiang Huan''s hand holding the blade of the long sword was as hard as iron to break into, or even hurt him.


    This made Zhang Kuan feel wrong. No matter how confident he was in his long sword, he also understood the strangeness of the young man in front of him.


    At this time, not far away, Haotong also woke up and ran with Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er.


    Anyway, Zhang Kuan is also their elder martial brother. If elder martial brother dies in Yufeng mountain, it''s not easy to explain to the Deacon when he goes back.


    Suddenly, Mo Zhen comes forward and says slowly.


    "Young master, I''m Mo Zhen, the disciple of Xiayu shuizong!"


    As he spoke, he pointed out his slender jade finger to the girl who was staring at Jiang Huan like a flower.


    "This is our junior sister, Fang Jing."


    "And our junior brother Haotong!"


    When the voice falls, the light headed and honest young man saved by Jiang Huan, that is, Haotong, nods to Jiang Huan in good faith.


    This way, Mo Zhen continued.


    "First, I thank you for your help. We will listen to your advice and leave!"


    But before Mo Zhen finished, Zhang Kuan suddenly shouted.


    "Impossible! If this kid didn''t come to do something bad, I would have taken Jianfeng Niu! "


    Jiang Huan hears the words and smiles.


    "With what?! Just use your younger martial brother''s life! "


    Zhang Kuan is so sarcastic by Jiang Huan, but he doesn''t see anger. Instead, he laughs more coldly.


    "With what? Just use my sword! "


    As he spoke, Zhang broadbanding, with a cold smile, once again urged the long sword to stab in front of him, but even though he injected so much vitality, the long sword still remained motionless in Jiang Huan''s hand.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan smiled coldly.


    Yeah?!


    The voice of the question came out, Zhang Kuan was stunned, and suddenly he thought Jiang Huan''s expression was so horrible! Let his mind suddenly trance!


    Sure enough, Jiang Huan''s voice just dropped. Suddenly, Jiang Huan clutched the long sword blade''s arm and stabbed it! A blast!


    Immediately a large number of purple arc burst out, winding around Jiang Huan''s right arm.


    Feel the awe of the arc on Jiang Huan''s arm, Zhang Kuan is not good at shouting even if he is no longer arrogant!


    Hastily thinking of drawing a sword and retreating! But don''t forget, Jiang Huan''s hand is like a vice, which makes him unable to move at all!


    If you want to run, you can only run away with your sword.


    But what''s the response without waiting for Zhang Kuan.


    Jiang Huan''s smile is even worse here!


    The right hand curling around the layers of electric arc suddenly made an effort!


    Click!


    Then I saw the abandoned lingkui ware that Zhang Kuan regarded as the first in the world. It broke into several pieces of iron on the spot and fell to the ground!


    All the people were stunned, only Jiang Huan slowly took back his right hand, looked at Zhang Kuan and said disdainfully.


    Vulnerable!


    Zhang Kuan Leng is in the same place. He always feels that his anger is dissipating at this time. However, he is furious to see that the artifact he bought at a high price has been destroyed by a blow!


    As a disciple of yushuizong, he just walked across the western part of the country. No one can be polite when he sees it. When did he suffer from this evil spirit!


    The two of them, Haotong and Mo Zhen, are looking at Jiang Huan in some surprise.


    Looking at this ordinary young man in ordinary clothes, it seems that there is nothing extraordinary about him.


    Most of the martial arts in the world are non attribute martial arts. If they have attributes, they are very talented!


    Especially Jiang Huan, who has rare special attributes, is even rarer!


    And a side of the little jing''er is directly grown up mouth, a face of worship looking at Jiang Huan, Jiao Didi''s voice sounded!


    Big brother is so powerful! Even destroyed elder martial brother Zhang''s artifact!


    By the way, big brother, what''s your name?


    The voice falls, even Mo Zhen and Hao Tong are listening attentively.


    Jiang Huan hears the words, stupefied for a while, then he says gently to little jing''er.


    My name is My name is Jiang Dali!


    Mo Zhen almost didn''t laugh. She thought Jiang Huan would say something elegant. She didn''t think the name was too It''s too grounded.


    Isn''t this young man really just a body of brute force and mysterious thunder attribute, and there is nothing else outstanding?!


    Haotong is also giggling.


    Only little jing''er said with reverence.


    WOW! Big brother, you really have great strength! One slap broke elder martial brother Zhang''s artifact!


    Jiang Huan looks at Xiao jing''er, for a while, he can''t cry or laugh.


    A few people here are talking about the rise, but Zhang Kuan''s face is very gloomy!

 Chapter 424 the talisman of martial arts!

    Zhang kuanmeng raised his head and shouted at Jiang Huan.


    You dare to destroy my spirit instrument! I need your life!


    As he spoke, he saw Zhang kuanton rise and head straight for Jiang Huan.


    Mo Zhen and Hao Tong are the first to find Zhang Kuan''s change, but they are not as good as Zhang Kuan because of their state. They can''t stop them if they want to!


    For Jiang Huan, Mo Zhen and Haotong, they don''t know each other, but for Zhang Kuan, they really know each other.


    For his own spirit, it''s more important than his own life. It''s OK to make fun of two sentences at ordinary times. If he really destroys the useless spirit, it''s just like a broad lifeblood!


    Especially at this time, the deacon of Zhang Kuan''s body, that is, a Rune of Zhang Kuan''s master qingtianya, is only used to help Zhang Kuan protect his life in Yufeng mountain!


    Mo Zhen and Hao Tong don''t know where Jiang Huan is holy, and how he can stop Jianfeng Niu and Zhang Kuan.


    But according to Jiang Huan''s age, they are stronger! I can''t resist Zhang Kuan''s anger. I used the deacon of yushuizong to give a full stroke of Rune to wulingqing Tianya in the early stage!


    However, for Zhang Kuan''s self seeking attack, Jiang Huan didn''t show any different look. Instead, he asked tianleizi about his spiritual knowledge.


    Lei Zun!


    Tianleizi is also returning.


    What''s up?


    Lei Zun, I have destroyed the quelling weapon. Why is there so much resentment and murderous spirit in this boy? Asked Jiang Huan.


    It''s not that Jiang Huan is afraid of Zhang Kuan.


    I just don''t want to hurt this kid. After all, Yu shuizong is no better than Qingbang. He has also learned about Mo Zhen.


    Yushuizong is a better existence than the three colleges in the capital city.


    When he came to the West for the first time, if he was so powerful, he would greatly hinder Jiang Huan''s next cultivation plan.


    Who knows tianleizi''s careless return.


    No one can get rid of it if he is touched with a queer weapon!


    Whether it''s controlled by kuiji or influenced by Xinshen, it''s a life-long thing. It will always live in endless resentment and killing opportunities, unable to extricate itself! Of course, this is also one of the places where the weapons are terrifying. The warrior is regarded as a slave of weapons. The sword has sword slaves and the sword has sword slaves! Because can obtain the endless strength, already had the innumerable martial arts to know the danger, also has no hesitation to get the kuiji!


    As for this kid''s holding, it''s nothing more than to discard the spirit. Even if he has the Qi accumulation of kuiji, it''s only a little, so it has little impact on his mind. But in the future, he will have a great chance to go mad and become possessed. So far, he''s mad and there''s no turning back!


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan looks at Zhang Kuan, who is rushing to come, and suddenly remembers what Zhang Lao said to him.


    The heart is open to the light, the sky is high and the sea is wide! Dang Luo Chengcha, fall to the devil on the spot!!


    Alas! With a sigh, Jiang Huan said to himself.


    It''s all in one reading!


    Speaking, Zhang Kuan suddenly came to Jiang Huan''s body, and turned it with one hand. Suddenly, a piece of yellow Rune paper appeared in the palm of his hand, which was a masterpiece of time!


    Jiang Huan felt the strong breath of Zhang Kuan''s Rune paper, and finally he took it seriously.


    However, Mo Zhen and Hao Tong, who are next to each other, are in a state of anxiety at this time. They are very busy shouting!


    Get out of the way, young man! That rune contains my deacon yushuizong''s all-out attack on the Wulingjing at the beginning of qingtianya!


    All out?! Jiang Huan smiles.


    Jiang Huan here hasn''t done anything yet. The sword front bull who is holding the bull''s horn by Jiang Huan feels Zhang Kuan''s murderous spirit! Immediately low body, tail big swing!


    Bang!!


    A loud bang! A full-fledged flame broke out within ten meters of the spread of Jianfeng cattle as the center! And burst out a very strong breath, sweeping around!


    The sudden uprising of Jianfeng cattle made the scene which had been calm suddenly tense again, especially Mo Zhen and Haotong, and Xiao jing''er. They just wanted to rush forward to stop Zhang Kuan and save Jiang Huan. After all, Jiang Huan is their benefactor!


    However, the sudden violence of the sword front bull and the overwhelming momentum directly rushed the three people out!


    Only Zhang Kuan, who is protected by mysterious Rune paper, and Jiang Huan, who is still holding the ox horn of the sword, are not affected by the power of the ox!


    Jiang Huan, in particular, stands firmly in place, motionless, and even the expression is extremely calm!


    Look at Jianfeng cattle again. With the rise of a frenzy, its body like a hill is slowly rising!


    Jiang Huan looks back at it! A cold smile!


    Immediately, Zifu energy, cold frost poison and thunder field energy of tianleizi are slowly mobilized in the body!


    With the successful experience of three kinds of vitality integration and the consolidation of last night, today''s Jiang Huan is ready to mobilize the yanlei method again!


    In this moment! From the deep of Jiang Huan''s bright eyes, several dark purple arcs flash out suddenly! So that his whole eyes are full of purple thunder!


    Jiang Huan stands in the same place, his face is calm like water, only his momentum is rising at every level!

 Chapter 425 new ways to play!

    Jiang Huan stands still, even his expression is calm!


    Look at Jianfeng cattle again. With the rise of a frenzy, its body like a hill is slowly rising!


    Jiang Huan looks back at it! A cold smile!


    Immediately, Zifu energy, cold frost poison and thunder field energy of tianleizi are mobilized in the body!


    With the successful experience of yesterday''s vitality integration and the consolidation of last night, today''s Jiang Huan is very handy to mobilize Yan Lei''s method!


    In this moment! From the deep of Jiang Huan''s bright eyes, several dark purple arcs flash out suddenly! So that his whole eyes are full of purple thunder!


    Jiang Huan stands in the same place, his face is calm like water, only his momentum is rising at every level!


    In particular, Jiang Huan''s body was originally ordinary, but suddenly became hot and dry. He was in a strong momentum and went straight to Jianfeng cattle! Even faintly covered the flames released by Jianfeng cattle, which gradually weakened the raging fire that spread for tens of meters!


    Just then! Jiang Huan suddenly shouted to Jianfeng Niu coldly!


    Step back!


    Voice down, was still in fury, a frightening momentum sweeping the round sword front cattle, suddenly like sensing what familiar and frightening breath, it is slowly back the momentum, and become a very dim flame, and to Jiang Huan low moo.


    Then he fell down again!


    For the Jianfeng cattle in the middle of the fourth stage, it can be compared with the strong one in the middle stage of human martial arts, or even the strong one in the high stage of martial arts. If they fight against Jianghuan alone, which one will win or lose!


    But Jiang Huan in yesterday''s that strike, gives the sword front cow''s heart shadow is really too big! So far, Jianfeng cattle are afraid of Jiang Huan!


    What''s more, for fierce animals, the winner is respected! Jiang Huan already has the right to speak and decide! Jianfeng ox has to obey!


    And all these come and go very fast!


    Just at this time, Zhang Kuan''s attack has arrived!


    I saw Zhang Kuan holding the talisman in his hand. It was made of brilliant light on the talisman paper. The terrible power rushed to Jiang Huan''s face!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Huan smiled a little. If he is not afraid, it''s fake. After all, it''s a full blow from Wulingjing!


    But he wants to try one of the things he always wanted to do!


    Tianleizi in soul sea seems to see through Jiang Huan''s idea!


    Immediately said.


    Boy, don''t play too much. It''s better to be steady.


    However, Jiang Huan said to himself as he walked towards Zhang Kuan, who was attacking at a high speed.


    If I was killed on the spot by the so-called Wu Ling today, I can only say that I am not good at learning skills, but also so, I will die for nothing!


    Talk! Zhang Kuan, who was already in front of Jiang Huan, shouted with a gloomy smile.


    Go to hell!!


    But Jiang Huan is just slowly lifting his step, facing the running Zhang Kuan step by step, the breath around him is not changed, still calm.


    But in Jiang Huan''s body, the Yan Lei method, which has been fused for a long time, has gathered together in Shenmen acupoint along the meridians, leaving Shaofu acupoint in the palm for the time being!


    The center of the palm of Jiang Huan''s right hand is in the middle, slowly condensing out the particle light points, and also flashing the glittering violet light!


    Wide see form, disdainful smile way.


    What do you think you are capable of! In the end, it''s just a mantis!


    Including the three men of Mo Zhen, who were shaken back by the sword and ox, seeing Jiang Huan''s weak attack to resist the full attack of Wu Lingjing, isn''t it death seeking?!


    Is this young man called Jiang Dali really only at this level?!


    Seeing Zhang Kuan holding the shining talisman, he came at a high speed.


    Jiang Huan stands firmly in place, and transfers the body''s flaming thunder method to his arms!


    "Bang!"


    There was a blast! Suddenly, Jiang Huan''s arm was on fire! Surging vitality is like a swimming dragon from the shoulder to the palm!


    At this time, Jiang Huan looks at Zhang Kuan and sneers!


    Immediately step forward, facing Zhang Kuan suddenly a boxing!


    The speed is so fast that even Zhang Kuan doesn''t respond! He felt a purple lightning flash in front of him, and then he saw Jiang Huan suddenly appear in front of him!


    Jiang Huan moves to Zhang Kuan in a moment! All of a sudden, the energetic flame around his arm "bang!" A burst, all wrapped in Jiang Huan''s arms! The right arm is as amazing as the black iron!


    Not only that, at the same time that the terrible fire exploded! Suddenly, there are countless purple thunder lights!


    "Stab!"


    The restless lightning burst out at the same time! Constantly hovering on Jiang Huan''s right arm like burning red! And the arc''s all over the place!


    All this happened very quickly, let alone Zhang Kuan himself, is a side want to rush up to help Mo Zhen a few people are also a Leng!


    They didn''t expect Jiang Huan''s speed to be so fast, and they didn''t expect him to face the attack of the spirit talisman which contains the full attack of Wulingjing, not to retreat but to advance!!


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan''s right arm is red, and the flames on it burn! A large number of electric arc "stabbing!" Blast!

 Chapter 426 "arrogant" Jiang Huan!

    Jiang Huan moves to Zhang Kuan in a moment! All of a sudden, the energetic flame around his arm "bang!" A burst, all wrapped in Jiang Huan''s arms! The right arm is as amazing as the black iron!


    Not only that, at the same time that the terrible fire exploded! Suddenly there are countless purple thunder lights!


    "Stab!"


    The restless lightning burst out at the same time! Constantly hovering on Jiang Huan''s right arm like burning red! And the arc''s all over the place!


    All this happened very quickly, let alone Zhang Kuan himself, is a side want to rush up to help Mo Zhen a few people are also a Leng!


    They didn''t expect Jiang Huan''s speed to be so fast, and they didn''t expect him to face the attack of the spirit talisman which contains the full attack of Wulingjing, not to retreat but to advance!!


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan''s right arm is red, and the flames on it burn! A large number of electric arc "stabbing!" Burst!


    Zhang Kuan is surprised! But I have to say that this person''s reaction is still very fast!


    Seeing Jiang Huan appearing in front of him in an instant, Zhang Kuan subconsciously pushes out the talisman in his hand, and immediately urges his hair!


    Jiang Huan is also speechless, expressionless, and does not hesitate to punch out!


    "Flame fist! Lei Feng! "


    The launch of this fist! It''s directly facing Zhang Kuan''s Rune paper with terror and prestige!


    We can see that with the speed of Jiang Huan''s fist, there suddenly appears a raging fire on his fist seal! The arc in the fire gradually turns into lightning training! Finally form thunder whip! Directly hit Zhang Kuan''s right palm holding the talisman!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge energy ripple exploded from the middle of the two! Sweeping around, and is still spreading!


    And the two people''s attack in the moment of collision is also a blast! Form a huge two color light group! And Jiang Huan and Zhang Kuan will be shrouded in them!


    On one side is the energy of white vitality, which is more than nine feet high! Sending out the energy that makes Mo Zhen three people palpitate!


    On the other side, it''s purple energy, which is a little less than that. It''s only eight feet high and three feet wide! But the terror in it is no less powerful than the white energy!


    Especially in the purple energy light group, there is a lot of fire! It also has a lot of purple lightning like swimming dragon!


    At the same time, the deafening roar reverberated on the ground!


    Not far away some embarrassed Mo Zhen, Hao Tong, and little jing''er all look silly!


    In particular, little jing''er raised her pink face, full of childishness, and asked anxiously.


    "Elder martial sister Mo! Is that big brother going to die? "


    Voice down, Mo Zhen sighed, only blame their own strength is too low, can not save Jiang Huan in time, how to say Jiang Huan saved Haotong, but also thanks to them! Watching him die, Mo Zhen is also a little upset!


    One side of Haotong is also some sad, a hand to cover the chest.


    Even the fighting and the sudden pressure of the sword front bull caused serious internal injury. Even the ribs were broken, let alone the disordered vitality at this time!


    Just listen to Haotong''s sad words.


    "Lord qingtianyaqing is one of the few masters in our sect. He is also the deacon of our sect. With his all-out attack, most of the first level martial arts experts dare not easily steal their edge! Let alone brother Jiang! Alas! I''m not good at learning! "


    As he spoke, Hao Tong asked Mo Zhen to one side.


    "Elder martial sister Mo, what can I do now?"


    Mo Zhen returned.


    "No way! It''s impossible for you and me to enter and rescue the attack from Rune paper! "


    "Then do you just watch him die?" Haotong said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Mo Zhen shook his head and said.


    "I understand your mood, but this is the Jianghu! Although he has saved you, but in the face of the strong enemy, he is arrogant and arrogant. Isn''t this his own way to death?! I thought this person would be brilliant, but I didn''t expect that, but so! I can only blame him for his bad life. There''s no one in sight! "


    Xiao jing''er said unhappily as she swung her sleeves.


    "Elder martial sister! How can you say that! The eldest brother helped elder martial brother Haotong, that is to say, he helped us, but we didn''t go to save him, but we said bad things about him here. Isn''t it immoral in the Jianghu? "


    Mo Zhen gently looks at the little jing''er on the side of her eyes, showing a helpless smile and replies.


    "It''s not that we don''t talk about Jianghu morality, but that he despises Jianghu too much! The world''s martial arts, step by step, everywhere kill opportunities, a careless, will die! This is the unchanging rule! "


    Speaking of this, Mo Zhen''s expression was sad.


    "Trust others! Will die! Too confident, will fall at any time! This is true of the martial arts and the clan! This is the eternal truth! Now all we can do is pray that he will not be so arrogant in his next life! "


    But before she had finished speaking, little jing''er rushed straight to the two-color energy light group and shouted.


    "No, I''m going to save my big brother!"

 Chapter 427 the second move of flame fist, Lei Zhen!

    Mo Zhen gently looks at the little jing''er on the side of her eyes, showing a helpless smile and replies.


    "It''s not that we don''t talk about Jianghu morality, but that he despises Jianghu too much! The world''s martial arts, step by step, everywhere kill opportunities, a careless, will die! This is the unchanging rule! "


    Speaking of this, Mo Zhen''s expression was sad.


    "Trust others! Will die! Too confident, will fall at any time! This is true of the martial arts and the clan! This is the eternal truth! Now all we can do is pray that he will not be so arrogant in his next life! "


    But before she had finished speaking, little jing''er rushed straight to the two-color energy light group and shouted.


    "No, I''m going to save my big brother!"


    Seeing this, Mo Zhen and Hao Tong hurry up to stop Xiao jing''er.


    But at this time, a wheezing noise suddenly came out from the white energy! Soon I saw a figure quickly swept out backwards!


    Little jing''er sees this and shouts happily!


    "Big brother is coming out!"


    But when the figure landed, the faces of the three men were a little gloomy!


    Because the people who are plundered from the energetic light group are obviously the ones who want to kill Zhang Kuan, the life-saving benefactor of Haotong!


    At this time, Zhang Kuan''s clothes were seriously damaged, his long hair was spread out, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Obviously, this blow caused him a lot of internal injuries!


    After widening, he drew a distance of several meters, and then stopped. He looked at the two-color energy light cluster still rotating, and said madly.


    "Boy! Offend me! This is the end! I am the strongest young generation in the West!! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Looking at the crazier Zhang Kuan, Mo Zhen, Hao Tong and Xiao jing''er are all stunned.


    Heart finished! Jiang Huan will surely die this time!


    But just then, a lazy voice came.


    "That''s not the case in the western part. The younger generation is the strongest, just like you?"


    The voice fell, and everyone froze! In particular, Zhang Kuan, who was just a paw dancer, stood at the same place and kept swinging up and down, with the cold sweat on his back!


    Because the voice is clearly Jiang Huan''s, and the voice is still from behind him!


    In addition to Zhang Kuan, everyone''s vision is to look behind him.


    Just close to the position behind Zhang Kuang, Jiang Huan, dressed in grey linen, suddenly appears there without any damage!


    Xiaojing''er was particularly excited and shouted as she jumped high.


    "Look! Big brother! He''s not dead yet! "


    Haotong on one side finally put down his heart.


    As for Mo Zhen, his face was slightly red, but he was extremely incredible and stared at Jiang Huan closely!


    In the first stage of the martial spirit realm of the full blow! The young man survived! How is that possible?


    Just now, Jiang Huan was still saying that he didn''t retreat and advance in the face of Zhang Kuan''s hair raising Rune paper, because he was arrogant and arrogant. At this time, he was a little shy and hung his head tightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Only Zhang Kuan, still in place, keeps up with the wind all over the body, turning back a little bit.


    When he saw Jiang Huan undamaged, he was looking at him with a joking smile.


    Zhang Kuan "Ouch!" A scream!


    "Ah! Why didn''t you die! Impossible! It''s impossible! "


    But Jiang Huan smiled.


    "It''s just the glow of a candle! If you think you can kill me with this, then you are really fantastic! "


    However, Jiang Huan is the only one who knows the hidden place.


    Just now, it''s Jiang Huan''s plan for a long time!


    With the success of yanlei method, Jiang Huan urgently wants to know what it can do to improve his strength!


    So Jiang Huan always wanted to use the fire thunder method to show his martial arts!


    But he doesn''t have the martial arts of Lei attribute. The level of Liuhe Dao is too high. It''s estimated that the consumption will be huge!


    Think about it, and finally only one kind of martial arts is left!


    Coincidentally, I met four disciples of Yu shuizong, including Zhang Kuan, who has been fascinated by Kui Qi. I can practice for him!


    This is also the reason why tianleizi persuaded him to be more stable.


    If you are in a place where there is no one, you can use it any way.


    But what Jiang Huan is facing just now is the spirit talisman that contains the first level of martial spirit! If it fails, the attack of Wulingjing will eventually fall on Jiang Huan. If he is unprepared, he will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die!


    But Jiang Huan is determined to do so, and tianleizi is not easy to stop.


    Fortunately, before Zhang Kuan''s attack, Jiang Huan had already performed the first move of flaming fist with the method of flaming thunder. He also gave it a fucking name, which was "flaming fist, thunderbolt!"


    Leng amused tianleizi, who was worried about Jiang Huan! The heart says that the grandson has the leisure!


    Of course, the first move of flaming fist with the flaming thunder method didn''t disappoint Jiang Huan! Although it is different from the real primary martial spirit realm in power and breath, at least it can resist the attack of the broad spirit talisman!


    After all, Jiang Huan is just a martial arts teacher, not a martial spirit!

 Chapter 428 Thunderclap!

    Just now, it''s Jiang Huan''s plan for a long time!


    With the success of yanlei method, Jiang Huan urgently wants to know what it can do to improve his strength!


    So Jiang Huan always wanted to use the fire thunder method to show his martial arts!


    But he doesn''t have the martial arts of Lei attribute. The level of Liuhe Dao is too high. It''s estimated that the consumption will be huge!


    Think about it, and finally only one kind of martial arts is left!


    Coincidentally, I met four disciples of Yu shuizong, including Zhang Kuan, who has been fascinated by Kui Qi. I can practice for him!


    This is also the reason why tianleizi persuaded him to be more stable.


    If you are in a place where there is no one, you can use it any way.


    But what Jiang Huan was facing just now is the spirit talisman that contains the first level of martial spirit! If it fails, the attack of Wulingjing will eventually fall on Jiang Huan. If he is unprepared, he will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die!


    But Jiang Huan is determined to do so, and tianleizi is not easy to stop.


    Fortunately, before Zhang Kuan''s attack, Jiang Huan had already performed the first move of flaming fist with the method of flaming thunder. He also gave it a fucking name, which was "flaming fist, thunderbolt!"


    Leng amused tianleizi, who was worried about Jiang Huan! The heart says that the grandson has the leisure!


    Of course, the first move of flaming fist with the flaming thunder method didn''t disappoint Jiang Huan! Although it is different from the real primary martial spirit realm in power and breath, at least it can resist the attack of the broad spirit talisman!


    After all, Jiang Huan is just a martial arts teacher, not a martial spirit!


    The rest of the two attacks invade Jiang Huan''s body, which also causes him a lot of internal injuries.


    What''s more, the fiery fist of this attack with the method of burning thunder really consumes too much energy of Jiang huanhuo''s attribute!


    Nearly a quarter of the vitality of jianghuanzi mansion!


    Now, Jiang Huan is just suffering from internal injury and excessive consumption of vital energy!


    Although Jiang Huan''s strike of "flame fist, thunder avalanche" was only offset by Zhang Kuan''s talisman, the power was beyond Jiang Huan''s expectation.


    After all, it''s a full attack of the first level of martial spirit. Since it can counteract this attack, it means that the first move of flame fist, which is triggered by the burning thunder method, has the power of the first level of martial spirit!


    At this time, Zhang Kuan didn''t stand up, sat on the ground directly, and crawled back and forth, as if Jiang Huan were in his eyes, and now he was as thrilled as a ghost.


    But Jiang Huan sneered.


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    Voice down, not waiting for Zhang Kuan''s response, Jiang Huan raised his hand directly, clenched his fist, and immediately hit forward!


    "Flame fist! Lei Zhen! "


    Under Zhang Kuan''s incredible eyes, Jiang Huan''s right fist suddenly ignited into a huge flame fist seal! With the hot, shocking breath straight to him!


    See that terrible fist print coming quickly! The wide hair and eyebrows are all baked in circles and finally turned into ashes!


    He wanted to run, but the pressure released by Jiang Huan was like a mountain pressing him tightly!


    One side of Mo Zhen is also shouting!


    "You are merciful!"


    But Jiang Huan didn''t plan to stop, but let the fire fist seal rush to Zhang Kuan!


    Just then! This fist imprint containing the power of terror suddenly explodes! A large number of flame energy into ripples scattered out!


    Right in the middle of the ripples! Suddenly a thunder came out!


    "Stab!"


    It''s not long! From that burst of fire, a purple ray of thunder was suddenly forced out!


    Lei Guang is just like a huge fist seal, hitting Zhang Kuan directly!


    The speed of thunder is much faster than that of fire fist! In the blink of an eye, he wiped his broad face and bombarded the ground not far away from him!


    "Boom! Kah!! "


    First of all, the thunder exploded! Then came the sound of the land being bombarded and cracked!


    In a short time, the flame and thunder all dissipated, and it took a long time for Zhang Kuan to return to his mind.


    First, I looked down at the wet pants, and then reached for the cheek that was wiped by thunder!


    Until he felt the wound hit by the fierce arc, the intense pain made him shiver!


    Not far away, Mo Zhen''s three people are relieved to see that Zhang Kuan is OK. However, Jiang Huan''s fist just shocked their hearts!


    In particular, Mo Zhen, at this time, she stayed in place, unable to return for a long time.


    First is the fire fist print, then is the thunder light shooting!


    Mo Zhen murmurs a little.


    "Double attribute! He''s a duet! "


    Little jing''er didn''t care too much about these things. At this time, she just stared at Jiang Huan''s slender figure like a flower!


    But the Haotong on one side knows what Mo Zhen means!


    Dongsheng continent, since the beginning of Pangu, the three emperors ruled the world, and the five emperors came! When all living beings can cultivate, they have attributes. Most martial artists have no attributes. Only those with outstanding talents can understand an attribute. It is not easy to cultivate the peak of this attribute. They need strong talents and great fortune.


    But can have two kinds of attribute person, that is even rarer, its talent far surpasses has one kind of attribute warrior!

 Chapter 429 the "thief" of suppressing bandits

    Mo Zhen murmurs a little.


    "Double attribute! He''s a duet! "


    Little jing''er didn''t care too much about these things. At this time, she just stared at Jiang Huan''s slender figure like a flower!


    But the Haotong on one side knows what Mo Zhen means!


    Dongsheng continent, since the beginning of Pangu, the three emperors ruled the world, and the five emperors came! When all living beings can cultivate, they have attributes. Most martial artists have no attributes. Only those with outstanding talent can understand an attribute. It is not easy to cultivate the peak of this attribute. It requires a strong talent and great fortune.


    And can have two kinds of attributes of people, is even more rare, its talent is far better than having a kind of attribute of the warrior!


    This kind of person, no matter in any corner of Dongsheng mainland, is the existence that each big force competes for!


    I didn''t expect that the young man who was not amazing was a double attribute warrior!


    Not to mention Haotong, even Mo Zhen, who was born in the big family of Youzhou, has never seen a dual attribute warrior!


    At this time, she blushed a little. For Jiang Huan''s arrogant words, Mo Zhen suddenly felt embarrassed and embarrassed!


    More serious, Zhang Kuan! This fist forced out thunder light from the fire. The conversion of two kinds of energy made Zhang Kuan''s remaining self-confidence be smashed in an instant, and fully understood the gap with Jiang Huan!


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan slowly regained his strength, put his hands in sleeves, and looked down at the broad, expressionless words.


    "It''s easy for me to kill you! But you and I have no enemies, so I can''t kill you any more. Do you think so? "


    Jiang Huan laughs jokingly, Zhang Kuan hears the words, and nods his head like a chicken.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! "


    Seeing that Zhang Kuan has lost the arrogant "strong man" posture when he wants to kill the sword front ox with his companion''s life as his guide, Jiang Huan smiles and says in secret.


    "No wonder I''m fascinated by Quebec because of my nature!"


    At this time, Haotong comes with little jing''er, and Mo Zhen follows him.


    Mo Zhen always lowers his head and dare not go to see Jiang Huan.


    Haotong takes the lead.


    "Thank you so much, brother Jiang!"


    And little jing''er came to Jiang Huan''s side and said.


    "Brother Jiang, you''re really awesome!"


    Jiang Huan smiles, and then looks at Mo Zhen behind them. Seeing Mo Zhen, he looks down and doesn''t speak. Jiang Huan doesn''t understand what happened to her.


    But in the spirit of meeting by chance, Jiang Huan said.


    "Three! This is the end of the matter. If there is anyone who wants to try his hand with me, I''m sure I''ll give you some advice! "


    Hearing this, Haotong suddenly fought a cold war and said.


    "Brother Jiang is serious. You are my life-saving benefactor. How dare I fight with you again! Elder martial brother Zhang Kuan is impatient. I''m here to make amends for elder brother Jiang! "


    Jiang Huan looked at Haotong with an extremely sincere attitude and smiled.


    "So good! Yufeng mountain should help each other, the most taboo to fight each other, and ultimately both lose


    Then he saw his eyes and sat down on the ground. His expression was dull. Jiang Huan then said.


    "Since there''s nothing to do, the three of you should go down the mountain as soon as possible and have a rest."


    Reach for Zhang Kuan, Jiang Huan says.


    "Otherwise, in his current situation, I''m afraid it will drag you down."


    Hearing this, Haotong looks back at Zhang Kuan, sighs and says to Jiang Huan.


    "What brother Jiang said is very true. I''ll go down the mountain right now!"


    A side of small quiet son some reluctant to say.


    "Senior brother Haotong, are we going now?"


    Hao Tong nodded and said nothing more.


    Little jing''er is very reluctant to look at Jiang Huan.


    "Brother Jiang, will we see you again?"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan was stunned at first, then raised his head to look at his face. He was very embarrassed, and he never wanted to look directly at Jiang Huan''s Mo Zhen. He said with a smile.


    "Yes, and I have a hunch that we will see each other soon!"


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, little jing''er was so excited that she lit her little head, as if she would see Jiang Huan again.


    ¡­¡­


    Haotong picks up Zhang Kuan, who has not been able to return to God for a long time. Together with Mo Zhen, he takes xiaojing''er to leave here. He rushes to Yufeng town to meet the Deacon and return to yushuizong.


    This time in the mountain, for the three young people who just came out of the Jianghu, it is dangerous and worth remembering for life.


    Before leaving, in line with the advice to help his benefactor, Haotong said.


    "Brother Jiang, I don''t know when and where I will meet you next time, but I still want to tell you something."


    Jiang Huan stood with his sleeves in his hands and said, "but it doesn''t matter!"


    Haotong nodded and then said.


    "Now there''s a thief. He''s hiding in the Yufeng mountain, even killing the three leaders of Qingbang."


    "Qing Gang also sent people to search the mountain. It''s necessary to catch this thief! So I''d like to be careful, brother Wang. It''s not a good thing for brother Jiang whether he offends the horse bandit who is in a hurry or runs into the murderer. More is better than less, so I hope brother Jiang is more careful. "

 Chapter 430 rebirth!

    This time in the mountain, for the three young people who just came out of the Jianghu, it is dangerous and worth remembering for life.


    Before leaving, in line with the advice to help his benefactor, Haotong said.


    "Brother Jiang, I don''t know when and where I will meet you next time, but I still want to tell you something."


    Jiang Huan stood with his sleeves in his hands and said, "but it doesn''t matter!"


    Haotong nodded and then said.


    "Now there''s a thief. He''s hiding in the Yufeng mountain, even killing the three leaders of Qingbang."


    "Qing Gang also sent people to search the mountain. It''s necessary to catch this thief! So I''d like to be careful, brother Wang. It''s not a good thing for brother Jiang whether he offends the horse bandit who is in a hurry or runs into the murderer. More is better than less, so I hope brother Jiang is more careful. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned at first, but on the surface there was no expression. He nodded and said.


    "I will!"


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s plain expression, Haotong slightly leaned over, then supported Zhang Kuan and took little jing''er directly to the direction outside Yufeng mountain.


    The last one is mo Zhen.


    Mo Zhen looks back at Jiang Huan who is still standing in place.


    At this time, Jiang Huan is also looking at her. It doesn''t matter. He is shy to show Mo Zhen.


    Seeing this female disciple of yushuizong who had a great turn in her attitude towards herself from her first meeting to her departure, Jiang Huan smiled with kindness, then let Mo Zhen blush, followed Haotong and others into the dense forest and left Yufeng mountain.


    Until several people completely disappeared, Jiang Huan said to himself.


    "Thief? Because he killed the horse bandit, he became a thief? "


    Just then, tianleizi in the soul sea suddenly said.


    "Do you really believe that boy named Zhang Kuan will give up?"


    Jiang Huan did not understand. His spiritual knowledge came back to the soul sea. He asked.


    "Why did Lei Zun say that?"


    Said tianleizi.


    "But those who are influenced by kuiji are those who are possessed by evil spirits. Their resentment and killing will increase instead of decreasing. Today, they bow their heads and show weakness, which doesn''t mean that they won''t trouble you in the future! It''s not a good thing to know the mind of such people! I have to guard! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan laughed and immediately said.


    "Come on! Next time, I won''t show mercy! "


    When he said this, Jiang Huan turned around and looked at Jianfeng Niu, who was still lying on the ground and dared not do anything different. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "This Yufeng mountain is the treasure house of Qi''s martial artists, but it''s not the tomb of Qi''s martial artists!"


    It solved a small farce. Instead of staying, Jiang Huan left jianfengniu''s territory directly. He walked in the opposite direction with haotongmozhen and others. He entered the dense forest and went straight West.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Haotong and others, who had just left, had been in a state of shock when they came to the Pingnan slope at the foot of the mountain. At this time, they also slightly returned to their senses, gently pushed away Haotong, who was supporting him, and sat down on the boulder not far away by themselves.


    Zhang Kuan''s eyes are dazed and full of bloodshot.


    Mo Zhen seems to have a great opinion on Zhang Kuan. Up to now, she has ignored him. Xiao jing''er is thinking about Jiang Huan.


    Only the kind-hearted Haotong gently called.


    "Elder martial brother, we will be out of the mountain soon. Yufeng town is not far away. When we get to Yufeng Town, we will find the deacon to ask for a pill to cure you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Kuan suddenly raised his head and stared at Haotong with scarlet eyes!


    Seeing this, Haotong was particularly horrified. He was frightened by Zhang Kuan''s ferocious face at this time and stepped back three steps.


    Only Zhang Kuan''s hoarse voice sounded.


    "Do you think I''m not as good as that boy?"


    Hao Tong is frightened by Zhang Kuan''s ferocious face, and he quickly returns.


    "Elder martial brother, winning or losing is a common business of the soldiers. A warrior is not only a winner but also a loser!"


    But Zhang Kuan didn''t listen to this at all.


    "Shua!" He got up from the big stone and pressed Xiang Haotong.


    And Haotong had to step back!


    Just then, Mo Zhen, who had never spoken, suddenly said.


    "All right! If you can''t beat others, you will take your younger martial brother for granted! What kind of man are you! I tell you! Haotong will not hesitate to be used as bait to almost die! It''s a great kindness to help you now, regardless of the past! Don''t always bully honest people! "


    "Bullying honest people?! Ha-ha! How about me bullying you? " Zhang Kuan suddenly turned his head, and the eyes that seemed to be soaked in blood looked directly at Mo Zhen.


    Mo Zhen looks as if he has changed a person. He is crazy and scared for a while.


    But just then, there was a rustle all around.


    Not long ago, bursts of explosions came out, followed by several figures leaping out of the surrounding land, leaping into the air, and then around Mo Zhen, Zhang Kuan and other people flashing, almost surrounded.


    In the face of sudden changes, several people are like enemies.

 Chapter 431: five masters of Qingbang!

    "Bullying honest people?! Ha-ha! How about me bullying you? " Zhang Kuan turns his head, and then looks at Mo Zhen directly.


    Mo Zhen looks as if he has changed a person. He is crazy and scared for a while.


    But just then, there was a rustle all around.


    Not long ago, bursts of explosions came out, followed by a number of figures leaping out of the surrounding land, and then around Mo Zhen, Zhang Kuan and other people kept flashing, almost surrounded.


    In the face of sudden changes, several people are like enemies.


    Several figures were so fast that Zhang Kuan Mo Zhen was surrounded by several people in a twinkling.


    "Shua Shua Shua!"


    When the wind broke, the people finally showed their body shape. They were all shirtless strong men with dragons and tigers on their bodies. They were very fierce! There are dozens of people. They are all armed with all kinds of weapons!


    I saw a man with a face full of whiskers stepping forward with a big knife in one hand and opening his mouth to Zhang kuanmo Zhen.


    "I drive this mountain! This tree is me Ouch! "


    Before he finished speaking, a man suddenly appeared behind him.


    He was also in his thirties, wearing the most common hemp black martial robe in the west, with bald spots on his pointed head, which was still a very irregular one.


    But don''t look at this person''s face is emaciated, such as malnutrition, but his tiny eyes are shining, absolutely not a good stubble!


    Sure enough, the man appeared as if out of nowhere, standing directly behind the man with the beard, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand and slapped it on the back of the man''s head!


    "Pa!!"


    That voice needs to be more clear and crisp, so the strength of this slap is not small!


    The strong man was howling. Just when he wanted to turn around and scold the bastard who didn''t have long eyes, he saw the thin man who suddenly appeared. He immediately shivered and hurriedly changed his anger. Instead, he showed a flattering expression.


    "Yo! You are also here! Just in time, I''m catching four "just out of the nest" and getting ready to torture them


    As he said this, he turned to Zhang Kuan and Mo Zhen.


    But as soon as the strong man finished speaking, he saw the thin bald man in front of him! On the chest of a strong man!


    "Bang!"


    This palm obviously contains not weak vitality! At the same time of hitting the strong man, a lot of white energy burst out in an instant!


    The strong man who was hit by the strong impact flew out for several meters before falling to the ground heavily. There was no movement in a moment.


    All the people were stunned. For a long time, they heard the thin middle-aged man speak.


    "Blind your dog! These are all Yu shuizong''s adults! Can you provoke me? "


    When the voice fell, the rest of the people were shocked. Their eyes changed when they looked at Zhang Kuan and Mo Zhen. They were no longer greedy and grimacing.


    The emaciated middle-aged man touched the bald top of his head, and came to Zhang Kuan''s body in three shakes and two shakes.


    "Several adults, the little one is Qingbang''s new Wudang family, huawulong! I don''t know how many adults are in the mountain today. If you offend some adults, I will make amends for you! "


    As he spoke, Qingbang, named Hua Wulong, was in charge of the new five families and hurriedly bowed to salute them.


    Since Qingbang''s three leaders, four leaders and five leaders were killed and beheaded by Jiang Huan on the official road, Hongfeng, the leader of Qingbang, has appointed three new leaders to replace the three fallen ones.


    This Hua Wulong is the new five masters. Five years into the mountain, he has the realm of middle-level martial arts.


    At present, all horse bandits of Qingbang are divided into numerous small teams to search Jiang Huan''s whereabouts in Yufeng mountain.


    For these horse bandits, one is to search for Jiang Huan, and the other is to meet "queer just out of his nest" who is not a strong warrior. He can also rob a horse and make a small fortune. Why not kill two birds with one stone.


    But Hua Wulong''s team met Zhang Kuan and Mo Zhen.


    Others see Mo Zhen and others as just some new young people. This dress is not rich but expensive. It''s definitely rich.


    But the bandits don''t know Zhang Kuan and Mo Zhen. Hua Wulong knows them!


    Although I haven''t seen Zhang Kuan, Mo Zhen, Haotong and xiaojing''er, the badges on their chest also represent yushuizong''s peak position in the West.


    Offended Yu shuizong, even if the terrorist existence like Qing Gang, which made the Western warriors and the common people talk about it, will be completely destroyed!


    On the other hand, Mo Zhen has no good feelings for the horse bandits of Qingbang, so he doesn''t pay attention to them. Hao Tong keeps xiaojing''er behind her and protects her as much as possible.


    So I saw little jing''er lying behind Haotong''s back, only showing a small head, and those big eyes, with hostility, looked at Hua Wulong and others!


    Only Zhang Kuan, after knowing the identity of huawulong and others, braved his eyes and stepped forward to help huawulong.


    This move can make Hua Wulong happy. Although in terms of strength, several people are far away from Hua Wulong, but Hua Wulong''s advanced middle level martial arts teacher mirror is only a step away from the higher level for many years. Even the actual combat experience is far better than the flowers cultivated in these greenhouses.

 Chapter 432 "Ming Road"

    But it is just a little that can make the old man like Hua Wulong willing to bow down and become a minister. That is identity! Identity of Yu shuizong''s disciple!


    Zhang Kuan said with a sneer with an extremely excited and insidious expression.


    "It''s Hua Wulong. Hua is in charge! Zhang Kuan, a disciple of Yu shuizong, has seen Hua in charge! "


    Hua Wulong is helped up by Zhang Kuan. Hearing this, he shivers all over his body and says quickly.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Zhang! I can''t afford it


    Seeing Hua Wulong as a middle-level martial arts master and the leader of Qingbang, I feel very comfortable with a smile when I face myself like this!


    This is the way the world should look at him!


    Zhang Kuan went on.


    "Hua is in charge. I heard that you came to catch the thief Jiang xuanming when you came to the mountain!"


    Hua Wulong replied with a nod: "that''s right! It''s really to catch Jiang xuanming! "


    "Good!" Zhang Kuan shouts out a good surprise to Hua Wulong.


    Then I heard Zhang Kuan continue to say.


    "My young master gives you a chance to get rich and a bright road. I don''t know if you want or not?"


    In the late autumn, the strong wind roared, and the glasses of huawulong, like those of a mouse, were shining!


    He has been wandering the Jianghu for many years and knows that people have to be prevented from being vicious. But in the face of Yu shuizong, Hua Wulong knows better that he is obedient!


    Qingbang is a secular gang. It can join the gang if it has some skills. But yushuizong is different. It''s a large hidden sect. All the disciples in the sect are gifted martial arts wizards in the West. It''s famous to pick up any one!


    It''s not the same as these secular people.


    Strength realm, in this world, is the first!


    If you can get a position in yushuizong, you will have more contact with yushuizong''s Martial Arts Pavilion, which is the largest and most complete Martial Arts Pavilion in the West!


    The realm of his huawulong will be further improved.


    Therefore, in the face of the olive branch thrown by Zhang Kuan, Hua Wulong is determined to fight even though he guesses that there must be guile in it.


    If you can make a good relationship with Yu shuizong''s disciples, it will be a great benefit to him!


    Hua Wulong''s head is lower and deeper, his eyes are smaller and he smiles with flattering expression.


    "I''ve heard from Mr. Zhang."


    In the face of huawulong''s low attitude, Zhang Kuan''s heart was greatly satisfied, he continued.


    "I know the whereabouts of Jiang xuanming."


    "Oh?!" Hua Wulong moves forward without trace, closer to Zhang Kuan.


    Zhang Kuan continued.


    "On this point, there is a young man who calls himself Jiang Dali, but this man is consistent with all the characteristics of Jiang xuanming, who is wanted by Qingbang!"


    Before he finished speaking, Hua Wulong abruptly interrupted.


    "I think this person is not really Jiang xuanming, but is he doubted by childe Zhang?"


    At this time, Mo Zhen Haotong and little jing''er, who were not far away, heard Zhang Kuan''s words, all looked at him strangely.


    Especially xiaojing''er cried out without any scruple.


    "Elder martial brother, how can you do this!"


    Mo Zhen also stares at Zhang Kuan angrily and says.


    "Zhang Kuan! Brother Jiang spare your life, and you know that he is not Jiang xuanming, but you have to frame him!... "


    However, before Mo Zhen finished speaking, Zhang Kuan suddenly looked back, scarlet eyes glared at Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er!


    "Shut up!"


    A little jing''er, who was angry and frightened, bared and hid behind Haotong.


    Looking at Zhang Kuan''s ferocious face, Mo Zhen suddenly felt that he didn''t know him and didn''t speak.


    Hua Wulong, who was standing beside Zhang Kuan with a heavy waist, didn''t look up, but he took a look at the facial expressions of several people and smiled to himself without any words.


    Looking back, Zhang Kuan continued to smile.


    "I can''t say that. Now the west is in a sensitive period. I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go!"


    "If this son is really Jiang xuanming and you can kill him, isn''t it a great skill?! If he is not Jiang xuanming, he will be killed if he is killed. Is there any law to judge your Qing Gang in the west?! It''s not what you want, there''s no bondage! "


    Zhang Kuan wants to kill people with a knife to report the shame Jiang Huan brought to him.


    More because of the destruction of their own spiritual tools, plus that beihata fruit must be in the hands of Jiang Dali!


    What he can''t get, others can''t get!!


    Originally, Zhang Kuan wanted to go down the mountain to find his master, the famous deacon of Yu shuizong in the West. Qing Tianya came to kill Jiang Huan. But before he went down the mountain, he met the new Wudang Wulong of Qingbang!


    God help me! Zhang Kuan said in his heart.


    How can Hua Wulong not understand Zhang Kuan''s mind? He knows that someone in the mountain has offended the young master of yushuizong, but he is not good at fighting himself. So he plans to kill his enemy with their help.


    With a little smile, Hua Wulong understood Zhang Kuan''s mind and planned to do it according to Zhang Kuan''s meaning. For nothing else, he wanted to be able to make a good disciple of Yu shuizong.


    It''s true that as he said, what can we do if we kill the wrong person? Who can help us in the world?!

 Chapter 433 "retribution"

    Hua Wulong nodded and immediately said.


    "Thank you for your information. I''m sure I''ll investigate this man with all my heart. Once I find that this son has nothing to do with that group of xuanming, I will kill him on the spot."


    The broad smile is even worse, and the facial expression is just ferocious!


    Mo Zhen wants to say something more, but Hua Wulong doesn''t give her the chance at all.


    See Hua Wulong suddenly wave a hand, around dozens of horse bandits in turn rise and disappear!


    Smoke billowed from the surrounding land. The horse bandits led by Hua Wulong came and went quickly!


    Only Zhang Kuan, who is still grimacing, and Mo Zhen Haotong, who is willing to pay back.


    Xiaojing''er hides behind Haotong. She is timid and wants to pretend to be angry.


    "You''re going to make retribution!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Kuan slowly measured his head and said disdainfully.


    "Retribution?! Ha ha ha ha! Then come on! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gold leaves to the south, the wind north.


    Autumn is deep and winter is near.


    But in the west, Yufeng town is the center, and the wind and cloud are surging within a thousand miles.


    First came the mysterious man ban xuanming. He made a move that shocked all the people in the West. He even killed the Western giant and took charge of three members of Qingbang. As a result, Qingbang was enraged and scattered the horse bandits. He vowed to capture ban xuanming.


    Not only that, a large number of unknown strong people have emerged in Yufeng Town, all over the corner of Yufeng Town, even never asking about the world. The four famous hidden world gates in the West also send deacons, elders and countless disciples to enter Yufeng town.


    They seem to be waiting for something and looking for something.


    For more than a month, the number of people in the town increased, but also there were countless hidden terror breath from the town from time to time. It is obvious that some horrible old monsters were born and hibernated here!


    The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building!


    ¡­¡­


    Yufeng mountain range, the periphery is in the middle!


    In the dense forest, there are thorns all over the place, wild grass all over the place, big rocks all over the uneven land. Some of them are wet because of the lack of sunlight all the year round, the adjacent rivers and underground rivers. The stones are covered with green moss.


    Facing the wind, two rough men, one tall and one short, came from the south. They were looking for something carefully with long knives in their hands.


    I only heard that the tall and thin man said nervously to the short and rough man beside me, "you have to show your moves. If there is a trace of that man, please tell me quickly, otherwise we don''t know how to die."


    The stout man reached out his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with the sackcloth sleeve, then returned with some palpitations: "don''t worry, my mind has been released all over the place, and I can''t escape any movement!"


    "The man named Jiang Dali is too horrible. In one face-to-face time, three brothers were torn in two by him! Do you think he is ban xuanming


    Hearing this, the tall and thin man grinned, and the smile was helpless.


    "I''m not sure about the xuanming group, but the fifth leader listened to the words of Lord Zhang Kuan of yushuizong. He had to take down the head of this man to honor him. Now, in the first World War, without saying a few words, we have three brothers in the samurai realm who died in this man''s hands. Let alone us, it''s a dead end for this man alone. "


    The stout man beside sighed: "yes, now he is hiding in this mountain forest. He is in the dark, and we are in the bright. The five leaders want us to search for him separately. Isn''t it because of our own death! "


    The tall and thin rough man shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Well, now is not the time to complain, let''s pray that jiangdali will not just appear in the range you and I searched."


    When it comes to this, the tall, thin and rough man is admonishing.


    "If you are really unlucky to meet him, don''t fight with him. Just evacuate quickly and report his position to the fifth leader. Otherwise, we will die."


    However, the voice of the tall, thin and rough man fell for a long time, and he did not hear the reply of the short and fat man, even though he looked back impatiently.


    I saw the little fat man in the linen clothes standing in place, looking at the front in horror, and his eyes were straight and coagulated!


    As you can see, the tall, thin and rough man stepped forward impatiently and shoved a handful of short and fat men.


    "What are you doing here?!"


    But this push doesn''t matter. The little fat man not only remains still, but also suddenly makes a neat cut from his right shoulder to his left waist!


    Pushed by the tall, thin and rough man, the upper body of the short and fat man slowly slides down the extremely neat incision!


    "Boom!" One of them hit the ground.


    Only left half body still standing in place!


    "Pooh!"


    In an instant, a large amount of blood turned into blood column, splashed out from the waist of the squat man who was obliquely cut, dyed red all around!


    The stout man died on the spot!


    The tall and thin man who was frightened by the sudden horror scene fell directly on the ground which was dyed red by the blood, "whine" screamed, penetrating the whole mountain forest.


    But the scream came to an abrupt end with a flash of thunder!


    Looking at the body away from him and the neat incision on his neck, the tall and thin man slowly closed his eyes with a look of horror.


    Head out three meters!


    At the edge of the huge forest, Jiang Huan''s figure suddenly flashed out, and he stepped on the bloody land with a terrible arc and strong breath.

 Chapter 434 pursuit!

    At the edge of the huge forest, Jiang Huan''s figure suddenly flashed out, and he stepped on the bloody land with a terrible arc and strong breath.


    Jiang Huan, who has been wandering in the mountains for more than a month, looks a bit embarrassed at this time. Jiang Huan, who used to be the son of the Marshal''s mansion in the capital city, now has stubble on his face, plus his long black and white hair, which shows the vicissitudes of life.


    However, in the past more than a month, Jiang Huan has found many good things in the mountains. What''s more precious is the third-order holy grass leaves. There are also two metanuclei of third-order fierce animals.


    Looking down at two corpses, Jiang Huan said to himself with a cold smile.


    "Qingbang, take my head?! Then I''ll play with you first. "


    A month ago, Jiang Huan left jianfengniu''s territory and continued to move to the West. However, he was stopped by a group of horse bandits.


    I thought that I killed the three leaders of Qingbang, and their whereabouts were exposed. I didn''t think these people were just to kill Jiang Dali.


    Jiang Huan can''t understand that he only used the name of Jiang Dali, which he thought of temporarily, how could he be included in the list of killing of Qingbang?!


    However, the horse bandits of Qingbang didn''t give Jiang Huan time to think about the problem, so they rushed out to kill Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan didn''t want to entangle with them much. At last, he had to hide in the forest.


    But these brigands died with Jiang Huan. They would rather spread their strength all over the mountains and forests than find Jiang Huan.


    This makes the fire of Jiang Huan suddenly come up! If you can''t get rid of it, kill it!


    Jiang Huan didn''t linger here too much. He immediately urged the strength of the thunder attribute, turning it into a ray of thunder and plundering towards the distance!


    It''s ten miles away from here. Hua Wulong, the fifth leader of Qingbang, is taking more than ten horse bandits along the mountain forest to search for Jiang Huan''s trace.


    All of a sudden, Hua Wulong''s delicate eyes flashed with a flash of light, and then stopped to look south.


    Not long, Hua Wu Long slowly said.


    "To the south, there is a situation!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a large amount of white energy burst out from Hua Wulong''s body. The atmosphere of the middle level martial arts mirror covers this place, and it is infinitely close to the high level martial arts mirror!


    As soon as the sleeve of the robe is waved, there will be a wave of Qi, which will bombard the land, and the instant will be a deep pit.


    "Follow me!"


    A word settled, then saw Hua Wulong quickly toward the South jump out!


    More than ten horse bandits had to follow behind!


    But just walked out not far, saw a thunder light from the South hit, straight to the front of the Huawu dragon!


    Speed, blink!


    Hua Wulong suddenly collided with the sudden thunder!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came out! Deep purple thunder light and huawulong''s white vitality explode immediately!


    A large number of vitality ripples open, which can match the impact of high-level martial arts environment, and directly lift a group of horse bandits around!


    Hua Wulong was also hit by the deep purple thunder and flew five or six meters away. He just managed to stand up with all his strength.


    In front of the body, there are only two * * caused by feet ''backward sliding.


    Hua Wulong was slightly shocked by the turbulence in his lower body, because he could sense the people in the thunder light. He had been searching for Jiang Dali for more than a month, but he didn''t know why Jiang Dali, who was chased by them at first, had such a strong strength.


    He didn''t know that Jiang Huan didn''t want to fight with them at first, so he just kept away.


    But the clay man has three points of Qi, let alone Jiang Huan!


    So now Jiang Huan plans to fight back!


    The flashing dark purple thunder gradually dissipated, and the figure of Jiang Huan also slowly appeared.


    Looking at a group of horse bandits, and with a suspicious look of huawulong.


    Jiang Huan secretly calculated in his heart that he did not know how long it would take him to solve all these problems with tianleizi''s minefield energy.


    Just then, tianleizi in the soul sea said.


    "Boy, I''d like to remind you that you''ve used minefield energy too often these days. Your body can''t bear it at all. Remember, don''t do that stupid thing that kills one thousand enemies and damages eight hundred by yourself. All things have to leave a way to live longer! "


    That''s right. Since Jiang Huan broke through the second level of soul fighting power and reached a high level martial arts master, he has been too dependent on this, which does not belong to his thunder attribute.


    The minefield energy of tianleizi is different from that of frost poison. Although frost poison is refined by the power of the extreme ice attribute, the frost poison at this time has no master, and is absorbed and refined by Jianghuan completely. So far, it is the power of Jianghuan forever.


    Of course, this is also due to the anti sky ability of overlord Jue, which can help the warrior to start the second cyclone. What kind of skill can be achieved in the world?!


    However, although the minefield energy of tianleizi is not controlled by tianleizi, and Jianghuan can also be mobilized at will, but the minefield energy of Jianghuan has not been refined and occupied by himself. Therefore, too much minefield energy is used. Jianghuan''s current constitution, though much better than that of the same level of martial arts, is also subject to a lot of backfire of minefield energy.

 Chapter 435: when the cold wind blows, you will be killed!

    For these, Jiang Huan naturally knows that he just wants to temper his constitution with the backfire of minefield energy, so as to enhance his physical strength.


    Although this method gives too much burden to the body, it makes the fourth level of the overlord''s formula a lot more solid.


    At this time, opposite to Jiang Huan, Hua Wulong is looking at Jiang Huan with some doubts.


    Because Jiang Huan''s present strength really shocked him.


    Even he began to doubt whether this person was really Jiang xuanming, and Zhang Kuan didn''t cheat him.


    Hua Wulong stayed in place, which made a lot of horse bandits dare not come forward easily.


    Just then, Jiang Huan looked at Hua Wulong and said.


    "Why don''t you stand still? Don''t you want to take my head?"


    Hearing this, Hua Wulong still did not move, but returned.


    "How dare you! You are not afraid of death! "


    As he spoke, Hua Wulong nodded to a group of horse bandits on the left and right.


    "In that case, I will complete you! Up! Those who take down this son''s head will be rewarded with a hundred liang of silver! "


    In the face of such a high reward, more than a dozen strong horse bandits are moved.


    But a few days ago, Jiang Huan''s feat of tearing up three warriors in the samurai realm was still filled with endless fear.


    At one time, a lot of horse bandits are not up, not up.


    Hua Wulong saw that everyone was wandering around in the same place, and now it was a big drink!


    "There is no pardon for the immobile!"


    Death order, everyone''s heart is a cool!


    However, I saw a strong man standing closest to Jiang Huan holding a long sword with flashing vitality, rushing to Jiang Huan with ferocious face!


    It''s not death, but if you rush up, maybe you''ll be lucky enough to kill this 18-9-year-old! That''s not earned?!


    A person''s charge made a dozen horse bandits behind him become restless. Everyone wanted to pick up the leak. This is also the greedy side of human nature, which is enough to make people think irrationally!


    Not long! More than a dozen horse bandits are all in the middle level warrior territory. They have all kinds of weapons, which are full of vitality.


    For a time, all kinds of energy light suddenly appeared, people with a bold momentum straight to kill Jiang Huan!


    "Kill!!!"


    Looking at a group of fierce and fearless horse bandits killing, Jiang Huan with his hands, smiled and said.


    "This money is not so easy to earn!"


    Voice did not fall, will see river Huan suddenly raised his hands!


    "Stab!"


    A large number of deep purple arc burst out from the body in a flash of time.


    The arc, like a wise man, keeps spreading outwards, and the other side still twinkles around Jiang Huan''s body!


    The breath of terror and the hot and dry temperature turned into a billow of air and rushed to the horse bandits.


    Feeling Jiang Huan suddenly burst out of the momentum, everyone was stunned, but gradually slowed down the speed of progress.


    Even Hua Wulong, who is not far away, has a sudden change of face. I didn''t expect that he has such an amazing power!


    Jiang Huan stands alone in the middle of the dense arc, but the heat in his body, the gradually disordered vitality, and the pains from all channels are warning him. Now it''s the limit to mobilize the minefield energy!


    Jiang Huan said in secret, "it seems that it''s still a matter of realm, not to mention the realm of Wuzong. If you have the realm of Wuling at this time, you won''t be able to use so little energy of thunder attribute."


    But Jiang Huan still wants to know where his limit is!


    Seeing a group of horse bandits stupefied for a while because of the momentum of Jiang Huan, however, this short stupefied time is enough to kill them!


    In an instant, Jiang Huan slightly lowered his waist and made a little effort on his right foot!


    "Boom!" One voice! The impact of bullying directly blows out a big hole on the ground! It''s amazing!


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a slight wind broke, and Jiang Huan suddenly disappeared! Only left in place there is a group of not dispersed arc, in slowly flashing. No trace of him can be found, not even breath.


    The horse bandits were shocked, but they didn''t know who called.


    "Be careful. The boy is not far away. He is near here."


    So people are busy searching around, afraid to have a trace of carelessness!


    The cold wind in the forest is particularly harsh, especially at this time, which makes all the horse bandits feel more gloomy and cold.


    Even the sound of the breeze blowing the grass can make this group of horse bandits who are usually powerful and powerful tremble.


    Only Hua Wulong, who is not far away, is doing his best to release his soul power and spiritual knowledge and spread them.


    Because Jiang Huan feels too weird for him, he has to be cautious.


    But he is confident. Jiang Huan seems to be 18 or 19 years old. Even if he has the best talent, can he be better than his middle-level martial arts master?! How could that be!


    So as soon as this boy enters the scope of his spiritual exploration, he can catch him!


    He can''t find out Jiang Huan''s realm, but based on his many years of experience, he thinks that he is definitely no more than the middle level martial arts realm! Maybe it''s a junior martial artist, just using some means to hide his breath!


    Otherwise, a teenager has far more strength than him. Isn''t he fooled around for so many years?!


    But the reality is different from his imagination!


    At this time, there was another breeze, but the wind was not cold, more hot and dry!


    The breeze came and went straight to a horse bandit standing on the edge of the crowd.


    The horse bandit also turned his back to search for Jiang Huan''s whereabouts, but he didn''t find a light wind behind him. There was still a flash of electric arc in the light wind!

 Chapter 436 slaughter!

    "Stab!"


    Wind over thunder!


    "Pooh!"


    There was a crisp noise! All the frightened horse bandits look back.


    I saw the man standing on the edge. At this time, the two corpses were separated. From the broken neck, there was a lot of blood!


    All of us were stunned, but Huawu dragon was cold and looked at the right place!


    Soon, Hua Wulong had a big drink!


    "There!"


    Sure enough, Jiang Huan is like a ghost, suddenly appears in the middle of all the horse bandits.


    Jiang Huan, dressed in gray cloth, is holding a long thin knife. There is still a bright blue light on the blade. Moreover, on the blue light, the dark purple arc crackles!


    Jiang Huan''s body is constantly bursting with thunder and lightning, which is terrible! The long black and white hair is like a swimming dragon, dancing with the wind!


    Slowly raised his head, his eyes were as deep as a spring water, but the breath emanated from him was as fierce as the God of death out of Yanluo hall.


    Jiang Huan didn''t give everyone the time to react. He secretly urged yuan Qi. He didn''t use any martial arts. He just injected Lei attribute yuan Qi into the long knife in his hand.


    And Jiang Huan, who has the power of thunder and lightning, is like a real thunder and lightning, flying among a dozen horse bandits.


    There is no gorgeous Sabre technique, only the quick "chop, chop, plunder, stab!" Four actions, keep repeating!


    With the thunder, purple light flickering, Jiang Huan''s figure once again turned into an electro-optic sweep.


    But each step, there will be a body separation, the stumps flying!


    For a time, there was blood everywhere, and screams came one after another!


    No one can stop him! A group of horse bandits in the samurai territory want to stop a high-level martial arts master, it''s just wishful thinking!


    In the face of his own tragic death, Hua Wulong''s face was expressionless, still calmly watching the thunder light shuttle among the crowd, taking his own life again and again.


    He didn''t rush, because he could feel that Jiang Huan''s momentum at the beginning was gradually weakening. He was waiting for the chance to kill Jiang Huan!


    And Jiang Huan didn''t let him down. After killing ten horse bandits in a row, his speed dropped and even began to show his figure gradually!


    But Yu Wei is enough for Jiang Huan to kill the remaining five people one by one!


    "Pooh!"


    As Jiang Huan slowly draws out a long thin knife from the last man''s stomach, the momentum around him disappears, even the terrible lightning arc disappears!


    Looking at the thin long knife that doesn''t touch a trace of blood, Jiang Huan exclaimed.


    "Good Dao!"


    This thin long sword from the eastern rogue empire can not only give full play to the strength of vitality, but also give full play to the power of thunder attribute.


    Even indestructible, and light scary!


    However, when Jiang Huan stood in a pile of corpses and carefully looked at the long Dao in his hand, he felt a sudden chill from his side! Then I saw a group of white vitality light coming quickly.


    The speed was so fast that Jiang Huan didn''t react at all, so he was heavily bombarded on his side!


    "Bang!"


    A roar! The huge impact of Jiang Huan flew more than ten meters away and fell heavily on the grass in the forest.


    Feeling the incessant rolling of Qi and blood in his body and the restless vitality, Jiang Huan took a long time to slow down.


    Slowly climb up, see Hua Wulong do not know when to appear in his just stand position.


    Seeing that Jiang Huan was able to get up alive under his full strike, he couldn''t help but say with a cry.


    "Little boy, you have some abilities. If it wasn''t for the order of Yu shuizong''s Lord Zhang Kuan that you must die, I would not have killed you."


    Jiang Huan stood up and said softly, as if there was no harm.


    "Zhang Kuan?"


    At the end of this sentence, Jiang Huan understood why a group of horse bandits of Qingbang were pursuing him.


    The reason is not that he recognized Jiang Huan as Jiang xuanming, but because Zhang Kuan, a slander who was fascinated by Kui Qi, made the Qingbang Wudang huawulong kill Jiang Dali even though he searched the mountain to please Zhang Kuan!


    Jiang Huan, who knew the cause of the incident, shook his head with a wry smile and said to himself.


    "Leizun is right! With a broad mind, we will never give up. "


    But Jiang Huan didn''t expect this revenge to come so fast.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s wry smile, Hua Wulong thought he had given up resistance, and then said.


    "You are very good. It''s not low in the real world to be able to kill all my subordinates! But now you''re poor, too. Are you exhausted?! So I advise you to die honestly and save a while from the pain of flesh and skin! "


    At this time, Hua Wulong determined that Jiang Huan must have exhausted all his energy, otherwise he would not easily make a move.


    And Jiang Huan said with the same face, "you only want to exhaust my energy at the cost of your ten lives?"


    When the voice fell, Hua Wulong smiled coldly. "Credit is better for one person, or how can a dozen people divide it?"

 Chapter 437 big reversal!

    Hearing Hua Wulong''s words, Jiang Huan was stunned. He really didn''t know how to reply.


    Hua Wulong also didn''t plan to continue to talk nonsense with Jiang Huan.


    "Come on, boy, it''s time to take you on the road!"


    Voice down, he saw Hua Wulong''s right hand turn, then the light flashing, a golden pestle suddenly appeared in his hands!


    The golden pestle is four feet long, the fist is thick and thin, and the head is carved with a huge tiger head with a big mouth! The whole pestle is made of gold, which is very dazzling in the sunshine.


    Jiang Huan saw the gold pestle in Hua Wulong''s hand and sighed: "how many things can he buy if he melts it to be a gold flower?"


    At the same time of Jiang Huan''s exclamation, Hua Wulong turns his energy into the golden pestle and says "bang!" A high jump, holding the gold pestle suddenly smashed to Jiang Huan!


    Seeing Hua Wulong''s vitality surging, the white light above the golden pestle mingled with the golden light, and he smashed his head against Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan rose slowly, facing Huawu dragon without fear.


    Seeing this, Hua Wulong in the middle of the sky said with a disdainful smile.


    "At the end of the force, dare to be brave?! Go to hell! "


    When the voice falls, the golden pestle has already arrived!


    Jiang Huan did not hurry, gently raised his left arm across his head, and Hua Wulong saw that Jiang Huan wanted to fight his own tiger head pestle with his body, and now he kept laughing!


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    A word to settle, golden tiger head pestle with a sharp wind strong hit on Jiang Huan''s left arm!


    "Bang!"


    The sound came out, the tiger head pestle suddenly collided with Jiang Huan''s left arm on his head, and immediately aroused a lot of white vitality, splashing around.


    But Hua Wulong''s ferocious smile gradually disappeared and turned into shock and confusion.


    Because the feeling from his hands, not as he thought at the beginning, was so overwhelming that he broke Jiang Huan''s arm and then smashed his head.


    On the contrary, there was a kind of shock coming from hitting the iron wall, which almost cracked his tiger mouth!


    When Hua Wulong looked at it, he saw that the tiger''s head was fixed on Jiang Huan''s arm, and it was hard to move forward. Jiang Huan''s left arm was covered by red scales, which were as impregnable as the spirit armor, and even more, it gave out the breath of awe.


    Hua Wulong''s pupil suddenly shrank. "Body Gang?! How could it be that he was exhausted? How can we still have vigorous Qi to stimulate the body? "


    What''s more, for the power of his own tiger head pestle, Hua Wulong knows very well that the body gang in the general martial arts environment can''t bear his full strength.


    The scene suddenly became awkward. Hua Wulong was neither in nor out. He could only hold the golden pestle on the tiger''s head and stand still.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan looked at Hua Wulong and said with a smile.


    "What? I want my life with such a little strength? "


    Hearing this, Hua Wulong''s face was very ugly, but he still couldn''t understand. He clearly detected that Jiang Huan''s vitality gradually weakened until it disappeared, but where did the fiery red body Gang come from?


    In fact, Hua Wulong has no wrong induction. Jiang Huan can''t bear the continuous use of minefield energy for several days. How could he give up and continue to promote the vitality of thunder attribute.


    But don''t forget, Jiang Huan has two cyclones!


    There is no thunder energy, but there is also fire energy in Zifu.


    So far, the benefits of the two cyclones have been shown!


    The cold wind blows, and the grass dances with it


    Just then, Jiang Huan moved!


    I saw his left arm suddenly turned over, which was covered by the body gang. He directly grasped huawulong''s tiger head, golden pestle and backhand. Since then, he has controlled huawulong''s action. He immediately raised his right foot and kicked it out towards huawulong''s abdomen!


    "Bang!"


    This series of actions are swift and fast, which makes Huawu dragon have no chance to react. It''s just that he was hit hard, and the golden pestle got rid of his hand and flew out!


    I saw Hua Wulong''s blood gushing out, dyed his deep chest red, and shuttled back and forth along the trees in the forest with a gradually blurred consciousness. It was ten meters long before he got close to the ground. It can be seen that Jiang Huan''s foot is not light.


    For a long time, Hua Wulong slowly recovered his consciousness, but the sharp pain from his chest made him unbearable.


    But after years of fighting experience, he could not help giving up.


    So he suffered severe pain, the body hard backward, the whole body of gravity down to the feet, so as to ensure the balance!


    Finally, Huawu dragon is leaning against a towering tree, and just now he has stabilized his body and knelt on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Another gush of blood showed that his internal injury was very serious at this time.


    Hua Wulong put his hand over his sunken chest and raised his head slowly, but suddenly he found that Jiang Huan appeared in front of him like a ghost, with a smile of evil spirit, clinging to him and looking down on him.


    Hua Wulong''s pupil suddenly shrank, showing a shock expression like a ghost!

 Chapter 438 begging for mercy on the spot

    When he arrived at huawulong, he just wanted to retreat, but Jiang Huan pointed at his forehead. And the breath of the high-level martial arts mirror is not left to release.


    I don''t know what else Jiang Huan will do. Hua Wulong is not willing to move without permission. But in my heart is shocked to the extreme!


    One is the speed of Jianghuan, and the other is the state of Jianghuan.


    He always thought that Jiang Huan was only a middle-level martial arts teacher at most. It''s amazing. In the vast west, how many people can be advanced at this age?!


    What''s more, these people are not the young talents who are regarded as treasures by all major sectors!


    But at present, the young man in rags has the strength and realm that he can''t touch and match!


    How can he not be surprised! Such a talent, said he did not have a terrorist giant behind his back to support him, he did not believe to kill him!


    Feeling the breath of Jiang Huan at this time, and the "heavy as a mountain" finger on his forehead, Hua Wulong is shivering like a chicken, and dare not make any changes at all!


    Jiang Huan, on the other hand, secretly mobilizes the cold frost poison Magic Needle in the cold mansion to condense at the fingertips, but it only condenses without inducing hair.


    See Jiang Huan said with a sneer.


    "Run! Why don''t you run? "


    Hua Wulong is still silent, because he really can''t understand the young man in front of him. He just knows that he is the end of a powerful force. But where does this powerful force come from?


    Jiang Huan seemed to see through Hua Wulong''s idea, and said slowly.


    "Do you really think that when I run out of energy, I will become a lamb to be slaughtered?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I have many means to kill you!"


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan suddenly lifts his empty left hand and suddenly turns the vitality of Dantian Zifu!


    "Hula!"


    All of a sudden, a bright and hot flame flickered in Jiang Huan''s palm.


    Seeing this scene, Hua Wulong stopped and stammered for a long time.


    "Fire attribute vitality! This is fire energy. How can it be


    Hua Wulong has never seen a double attribute warrior. He even believes that only the legendary gods can possess this power. Even if there are people with this talent in reality, they will not appear in the border area of Youzhou.


    How could he not have imagined that the young man who had been chased and killed by them for more than a month without fighting back was the legendary dual attribute warrior!


    Hua Wulong has been immersed in shock for a long time.


    Jiang Huan didn''t pay attention to huawulong''s strange look, but asked for help.


    "I came to ask you, but Zhang Kuan, the disciple of yushuizong, asked you to pursue me?"


    However, Hua Wulong didn''t answer Jiang Huan''s question positively, instead, he asked Jiang Huandao with a look of horror.


    "You Who are you? "


    He doesn''t believe that a teenager with such strength and talent will be a nobody!


    Jiang Huan is also free and easy, without concealment.


    I saw Jiang Huan staring at Hua Wulong''s eyes and slowly speaking.


    "Surname Jiang! The word xuanming! "


    At the end of the sentence, Hua Wulong did not show a look of shock, as if he had guessed it, but said in a daze.


    "So it is!"


    Jiang Huan continued.


    "Did Zhang Kuan, the disciple of Yu shuizong, ask you to kill me?"


    Hua Wulong hears the words, suddenly raises his head and looks hopeful.


    "If I say so, can you let me live?"


    At this time, he has given up resistance, thinking only that Jiang Huan can spare his life.


    Because at the thought of the tragic ending of the top three leaders of Qingbang and Jiang Huan''s dual attributes of thunder and fire, Hua Wulong felt cool and jumped up from heel to head!


    Looking at Hua Wulong''s appearance of begging for mercy, Jiang Huan felt disgusted and said that he had not used the "18 kinds of martial arts" of torture. He thought that he could meet the "tough bones" like the East busy messenger to make Jiang Huan enjoy himself.


    Tianleizi in the soul sea agrees with Wulong''s self rescue behavior in his heart. Otherwise, no matter how hard your mouth is, Jiang Huan''s abnormal means will not be as hard as his mother''s.


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled and took back his finger on Hua Wulong''s forehead and pushed it back a step.


    Seeing this, Hua Wulong smiled. He thought Jiang Huan promised not to kill him. He immediately told him everything.


    "That''s right. It''s Zhang Kuan, the disciple of yushuizong, who ordered me to go into the mountain and kill you. It has nothing to do with the small one! Chasing you didn''t mean to be small at the beginning. It was all the Zhang Kuan of Yu shuizong who forced him to do so! "


    In other words, he just wanted to show that everything was Zhang Kuan''s idea, not his own.


    But he didn''t say that, Zhang Kuan was only hinting at him, and he just wanted to be a disciple of Bayu shuizong, so he volunteered to go to the mountain to kill Jiang Huan!


    Seeing Hua Wulong''s greedy for life and fear of death, Jiang Huan also knows that what he said may not be true, but it must also have something to do with Zhang Kuan!

 Chapter 439 the dangerous situation of yilanshan

    Hua Wulong has been waiting for Jiang Huan''s response.


    But Jiang Huan''s face was expressionless at this time. He asked again for a long time.


    "Last question."


    Hua Wulong hurried back.


    "You ask, I know everything and say it all!"


    "Good!" Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Where are you staying? Can there be specific location, detailed route, as well as defense situation, large and small open sentry and concealed piles, as well as various traps? "


    As soon as he said this, Hua Wulong looked embarrassed.


    Because he is too clear about the character and means of Hongfeng, who is the leader of the family. If he said all these things, he would leave here alive and go back to yilanshan. If he was known by the leader afterwards, it would be worse than death!


    Jiang Huan saw Hua Wulong''s expression, smiled coldly, and then raised his finger gently.


    Hua Wulong, noticing Jiang Huan''s move, quickly reached out his hands and begged for mercy.


    "Adults calm down, small say, small say!"


    "A hundred miles west of Yufeng Town, next to Yinling town marsh in the west of Yufeng mountain range, there is a mountain named yilanshan. Qingbang is located in yilanshan!"


    "Yilanshan?!" Jiang Huan frowned slightly and kept saying these three words.


    Hua Wulong, half kneeling, continued.


    "According to Lanshan mountain, it is divided into one ridge and two peaks. The main ridge is yilanshan, which is located on the top of the mountain and backed by the cliff. It''s a dangerous place!"


    "There are two secondary peaks, East Qifeng and West Yuanfeng! The two peaks are slightly shorter than the main ridge Yilan ridge, but the peak is relatively flat. It''s for us to hold up our troops! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan asked.


    "You are a group of horse bandits. What are you doing in garrison?! It''s not about fighting and fighting! "


    Voice down, Hua Wulong slightly exposed bitter color, slowly said.


    "Sir, you don''t know that we are in charge, but this famous bandit in the west is called" ghost razor "by the Jianghu


    Jiang Huan sniffed and sneered.


    "It''s a name of bullying. I don''t know if this man can be as bullying as his name is."


    Hua Wulong saw Jiang Huan''s disdain for being a big head of the family. He didn''t dare to say anything more, just a little.


    "Adult, do you know why the leader of Qingbang scolds" ghost razor "


    Jiang Huan had no words, just stared at him, but his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    Seeing this, Hua Wulong suddenly shivered and realized that he had lost his temper. He said with a low head.


    "I don''t dare to pretend to be a God or a ghost, so I''ll explain."


    "Hongfeng was a disciple of hetongmen gate, one of the six major gates in the west, decades ago. Later, Jiang Zhenfeng, the commander of the Grand Marshal of the town, entered the West and killed six gates. He had to escape from the dead. He lived in the West under his own name. Until now, Hongfeng is not only strong and powerful, but also has a high realm. He has stationed nearly a thousand soldiers in Yilan mountain, each of whom is a good martial art within a hundred miles Hands! That is to say, one day we will be able to lead our troops to the capital city and take down Jiang Zhenfeng''s head! "


    "Jiang Zhenfeng, as the head of the five famous murderers in Youzhou, is reputed as" Silver Ghost sword! " So the one in charge of our family called himself "ghost razor!" Meaning shaves the first river and shakes the peak!... "


    "Unbridled!!!"


    Hua Wulong''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Jiang Huan shouts in a sudden rage!


    At the same time, I saw Jiang Huan''s fierce murderous spirit burst out again, wrapping the huawulong in it!


    But Hua Wulong only felt that his body seemed to be cut and stabbed by countless sharp knives, and his vitality could not work at all. Under Jiang Huan''s murderous spirit, he could only shiver like a frightened rabbit!


    Hua Wulong doesn''t understand, "I''m talking about Jiang Zhenfeng. It''s not you. It has something to do with you. As for such a big fire?"


    But he didn''t have the guts to say it!


    For a long time, Jiang Huan calmed down and recovered the pressure and murderous spirit released again, but the anger in his heart was not abated!


    Hongfeng! Flood peak! It''s my own death. No wonder others!


    Soon Jiang Huan asked again.


    "How about the defense of your Qingbang in Yilan mountain?"


    Hua Wulong hears the words and continues.


    "Although Yilan mountain is not as famous as Yufeng mountain in terms of fame and scope, there are still many fierce animals in the mountain, and the road is steep. If there is no person familiar with the situation in the mountain to lead the way, it is difficult to find the territory of our Qingbang, just to survive in the mountain."


    "But our Qingbang has taken root in Yilan mountain since it was founded. It is also a strict defense on the mountain. There are eighty-eight traps for climbing on the main road. Generally, the martial artists in the martial arts area will die if they encounter the traps!"


    "In addition, there are 33 secret sentries in liuzidi from east to west. They are all guarded by the warriors in the early stage of the samurai realm, and they are equipped with 13 heavy crossbows! There are 46 sentries in the Ming Dynasty, patrolled by hundreds of high-level warriors... "


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Wulong didn''t hide anything. He told us clearly about the situation on Lanshan mountain. Even several thatched houses in the mountain were clear about where the door opened.


    About a pot of tea time, Hua Wulongkou dry tongue dry will be all in accordance with the Lan Mountain Defense and the route of the mountain are all explained, this is with a look of expectation to see Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan is in deep thought.

 Chapter 440 "hidden weapon" flower ball!

    According to Hua Wulong, the strength of the giant gang can''t be underestimated. Let alone the strength of the great leader Hong Feng, the strength of nearly a thousand horse bandits, and the mutual utilization relationship with Yu shuizong.


    It''s just the defense in the mountain, plus the natural dangerous terrain in Yilan mountain. That''s not what ordinary people can go to!


    It seems that it''s not so easy to climb a mountain!


    Just then, Hua Wulong, who had been half kneeling, looked up at Jiang Huan with an obsequious look and pleaded.


    "My Lord, I have said what I should say. You promised not to kill me!"


    Jiang Huan was called back by Hua Wulong. He glanced down at him without any expression. Without saying anything, he turned around and walked half way. He also picked up the golden pestle left by Hua Wulong and put it into the storage ring.


    Behind him, only Hua Wulong was left kneeling on the ground!


    Seeing Jiang Huan go further, huawulong''s smile is more brilliant.


    Another life!


    At the moment when Hua Wulong was far away from Jiang Huan, he immediately rose from the ground and ran towards the distance!


    All the remaining energy was released by him and used for running!


    But not far away, even the edge of the mountain forest has not arrived, I heard a thunder coming from behind! "Stab!"


    And then there was a tiny purple flash.


    On the other hand, Hua Wulong''s pace is getting slower and slower. At the end of the day, he stumbles forward step by step.


    Suddenly, in the middle of his forehead, a round hole appeared, penetrating his head.


    And from that round hole, there are red and white things constantly leaking out!


    Hua Wulong with an incredible expression "boom!" I fell to the ground and died.


    Until he died, he did not know what he was killed by!


    Jiang Huan is naturally aware of the sudden situation behind him, but he still did not look back, but continued to walk forward on his own.


    At this time, the thunder rang in Jianghuan''s ear, followed by the mysterious light.


    And from that thunder light, slowly fell a little bit larger than the palm of a limited three-color feather bird.


    The bird struggled to flicker its wings and landed on Jiang Huan''s shoulder for a long time, and rubbed Jiang Huan''s cheek with its round little head.


    This is the flower ball that Jiang Huan picked up in the bamboo forest when he just entered the mountain!


    According to Lei Zun, the origin of this object cannot be underestimated! Care is necessary!


    If you serve him well, it will be of great benefit to him in the future. If you don''t serve him well, you will only kill yourself!


    Of course, for Jiang Huan, now that he has not seen the fatal disaster, there are many benefits!


    Although the flower ball is small, it has attribute energy!


    In this Yufeng mountain, only the fierce beast with strong blood will have blood lineage. In this view, even if the little flower ball has no blood lineage of the sacred beast, it''s not so bad!


    And the little flower ball still has the powerful thunder attribute vitality, which can make Jiang Huan happy! It''s like finding a baby!


    Especially these days, following Jiang Huan from the east to the West in the middle of the mountain and heading south to the north, the ordinary first-order and second-order fierce beast is not the opponent of the little flower ball at all. It''s as fast as the real lightning, and it can take the life of the first-order and second-order fierce beast in the breath, which can''t be resisted at all.


    So later, Jiang Huan used the little flower ball as a concealed weapon!


    But the only thing that makes Jiang Huan feel pain is that every time xiaohuaqiu hunts and kills fierce animals, there is only one attack position, that is, the forehead is in the middle.


    If you have to kill in one stroke, the little flower ball will be able to move the yuan nucleus in the fierce beast''s head, and digest it quickly, without leaving Jiang Huan at all.


    This makes Jiang Huan jump and scold her for being a loser. It doesn''t count. According to the amount of xiaohuaqiu, Jiang Huan feeds a piece of Yuanshi to the goods every three days.


    Yuanshi! Even if there is a yuan stone mine in Jianghuan, it can''t be built!


    Turning around, Jiang Huan looks at the little flower ball on his shoulder and smiles. He is obviously very satisfied with the performance of the little flower ball.


    Immediately, Jiang Huan showed an expression of both his mother''s generosity and her mouth twitching. He took out a yuan stone from the ring and threw it to the flower ball.


    That crystal clear, sending out a strong breath of the Yuan Stone has not yet fallen, it was a small flower ball to rise to the mouth.


    In the dense mountain forest, there is only a corpse in the distance, and Jiang Huan is only one person and one bird, walking slowly down the mountain forest.


    From the beginning to the end, I never looked back at huawulong''s dead body, but touched the soft feathers of the little flower ball with one hand and left a word.


    "I didn''t break my promise, because it wasn''t I who killed you, it was it!"


    ¡­¡­


    It has been two months since Jiang Huan left the capital.


    There was also more than a month in the mountain. When he came down, Jiang Huan looked back at the deep part of the mountain. There was the fragrance of nature, but there was a heavy sense of oppression. Most of all, it came from the huge sense of oppression of the Yufeng mountain.


    Jiang Huan sighs. He is still short of realm! I don''t know when I will be able to completely conquer the mountain like Lord Jiheng.

 Chapter 441 down the mountain!

    However, Jiang Huan''s good attitude told him that this time in the mountains is not nothing to gain.


    First of all, having a small flower ball as a "sales grotto" has added a lot of fun to this trip.


    Moreover, he has broken through the shackles of his own realm, advanced to the highest level of martial arts, soul power is to break through the second level, and achieve the second level of Dan division!


    By the way, it can also control the "time bomb" frost poison in hand.


    Of course, what makes Jiang Huan most happy is that he has a new energy from then on, that is "yanlei method!"


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi slowly asked.


    "It''s going down the hill?"


    There seems to be a lingering charm in the tone.


    Jiang Huan doesn''t know what tianleizi wants to do in the mountains, but there are more important things waiting for him to do at this time.


    So he went down to the mountain and returned.


    "I''ve been in the mountain for more than a month, and it''s time to go to Yufeng town. Besides, since he Qingbang tried his best to chase me in Yufeng mountain, why don''t I go the opposite way and go straight to their nest!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi said.


    "Also, you can''t beat the fierce beast in your present state and too high state. It''s too low and boring. Besides, the three things you want to do have been finished, and there''s really no need to stay in the mountains!"


    "But in the future, when your realm is improved, you can continue to break into the Yufeng mountains!"


    Say words, day thunder son some doubt of say.


    "I don''t know what''s in that inner circle?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Huan asked


    Hearing this, tianleizi explained, "I feel a familiar breath from the deep part of the mountain, but I can''t say what this breath is. It''s mysterious and ready to move, as if it''s going to break the earth."


    Tianleizi''s voice falls, and Jianghuan also looks back to the depth of the mountains.


    However, no matter how attentive he felt, he could not feel the breath that tianleizi said.


    Now ask.


    "What kind of breath? Where is it? How can I not sense it? "


    "Ha ha! If you can sense it, why don''t you wait until you improve your strength in the future? Now we can both go in and make a breakthrough! "


    "But as far as I''m concerned, the source of the breath is too deep. You can''t find it in your present state. Even if you do, dare to enter alone?"


    In the face of tianleizi''s mockery, Jiang Huan still said with a smile.


    "Well, forget it. Come back later!"


    Tianleizi shakes his head helplessly in Jianghuan''s soul sea, and says with a wry smile.


    "Then you don''t hurry down the mountain. You can get to the bottom of the mountain before dark, or you''ll have to stay on the mountain for another night!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan immediately agreed, "De Le! Then go now! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan immediately burst into shape, straight to the bottom of the mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind in the early winter is very sharp. Although there is no snow, it is very early in the winter.


    After running for four hours, Jiang Huan, facing the sharp wind and the rising moon, finally arrived at the foot of Yufeng mountain!


    This road leads directly to Yufeng town and is also the most prosperous of the three roads leading to Yufeng mountain.


    Before we really leave Yufeng mountain, we are only in Jianghuan on the path at the foot of the mountain. At this time, we have seen a lot of pedestrians rushing down the mountain or rushing to the mountain.

 Chapter 442 yuanziying school Captain

    On both sides of the path are only small pieces of children''s wood forest. The trees in the forest have already withered because of the winter solstice. However, the bad weather and the environment in the mountain have not prevented a large number of warriors from climbing!


    The night wind is cooler, Jiang Huan gradually slows down the speed of moving forward, and in the end, he just walked slowly towards the outside of the mountain step by step.


    On the way, there are many martial artists in different clothes looking at or directly mobilizing their soul power to explore the realm of Jiang Huan.


    But Jiang Huan doesn''t suggest to go down the mountain as usual. Even if there is a martial arts environment among these people, which has been regarded as an expert in the west, Jiang Huan is confident that the "overlord kills the sky" in his body can perfectly hide his breath.


    There are many people going up and down the mountain.


    Jiang Huan is close to the roadside, close to the children''s wood forest to the mountain.


    Gradually, there is no trace of the uneven mountain path. Instead, it is the suddenly widened official road.


    The official road is different from the mountain road, which is ten feet wide. There are wasteland on both sides of the road, and there are no people.


    Looking forward along the official road, Jiang Huan can also vaguely see the sporadic lights in Yufeng town.


    But Jiang Huan stopped, looked around, and saw that no one was around at this time, even if there was, it was all turned into streamer, with a strong breath, quickly passed by Jiang Huan, never stopped!


    Jiang Huan suddenly turned around and walked slowly towards the wasteland beside the road until he stopped at the edge of the wasteland.


    Just then, Jiang Huan''s face changed, and he said to the void behind him.


    "Come on, come out! Since I went out of Hexi County, you followed me until I entered Yufeng mountain, and you disappeared. Why? Now it''s back? "


    Suddenly, a cold wind swept around Jianghuan. The dust on the ground was brought up by the cold wind and turned into a small tornado, which exploded at the moment of touching Jianghuan!


    It''s Jiang Huan who intentionally leaks his breath and forms a vigorous body protecting gas mask to prevent the invasion of cold wind!


    Jiang Huan''s voice fell for a long time, only to see the void in front of him twisted, and then a shout came out!


    "Shua!"


    In front of Jiang Huan''s body, a figure suddenly appeared.


    Look carefully, he is also in his early thirties. He has a firm and firm face. He is tall and straight. He is wearing an ordinary dark green silk gown, which is one head higher than Jiang Huan!


    The man appeared abruptly and knelt in front of Jiang Huan without saying a word.


    Jiang Huan glanced at him and said lightly.


    "Feng Sihai sent you here?"


    The man didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Jiang Huan went on.


    "You are sent to monitor me, senior martial arts master?"


    Hearing this, the man said.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. General Feng sent him down to protect his safety. We don''t want to spy on adults! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan''s eyebrows slightly frown: "we?"


    "Who else?"


    The man replied: "under the Huben riding army" far word camp "left Army School captain Chen long! See the third master! "


    Jiang Huan, the "Yuanzi camp", knew that it was the 20000 cavalry under Feng Sihai, the governor, and the garrison of Hexi county.


    There are 340000 troops in Huben!


    Divided into "loyalty, benevolence, division, long, mountain, far, gold, Ting" Eight word camp!


    "Loyalty, benevolence, division" three battalions each have 80000 cavalry.

 Chapter 443 gambling!!!

    Zhongziying is under the jurisdiction of pioneer tiger general, renziying is under the jurisdiction of zhongweilang, and sizziying is under the jurisdiction of side Fengyuan!


    Only "long, mountain, far, gold, thunder" five word battalion each has 20000 cavalry, is under the jurisdiction of five governors!


    Yuanzi camp is one of them.


    The man named Chen long continued, "we are waiting for three, and Fang Hua, the commander of the right army! Shun Dongping, commander of the Chinese Army! "


    "The three of us, under the command of general Feng, secretly escorted the three princes to Yufeng mountain, but they were unable to enter the mountain, so the three of us had to wait for the three princes on the three main roads leading to Yufeng mountain."


    Jiang Huan nodded softly and said to himself, "no wonder he felt someone following him as soon as he left Hexi county."


    Immediately Jiang Huan asked again, "when I was fighting with the three leaders of Qing Gang on the official road from Hexi county to Yufeng mountain, were you also there?"


    Chen Long replied, "my subordinates are there, but just when they wanted to fight, they saw that the three thieves were all dead under the hands of the three princes!"


    This is true. When Jiang Huan and Longfeng''s team were stopped by the brigands, Chen longsan wanted to fight. But unexpectedly, the third son of Juncai, who was criticized by all the people in the Empire of Qi, killed the three famous masters of Qingbang on the spot.


    This really surprised the three of Chen long!


    We need to know that all three of them are old soldiers of Huben who have retired from the battlefield. We all know about the affairs of the Marshal''s family, especially Jiang Huan, who has been unable to advance for three years.


    And when the three people were ordered to escort the three CHILDES to the foot of Yufeng mountain, they were still wondering, didn''t they want the three CHILDES to die in the mountain?!


    But Chen long and his three people saw Jiang Huan kill three martial arts masters Jing of Qingbang with the force of thunder. They didn''t even believe that the young man in front of them was the Grand Marshal''s son!


    But at least three young masters can protect their lives in the mountains around Yufeng mountain, if they don''t provoke those horrible beasts!


    Three Lieutenant Colonel came to escort himself. Jiang Huan understood that Feng Sihai wanted to bet on his future!


    Jiang Huan actually understood Feng Sihai''s idea. He was one of those people who valued fame as well as power.


    It seems to outsiders that it''s not the most beautiful thing in the world to be a general in Huben cavalry, the strongest cavalry in the Qi empire?!


    But who knows that in the face of the suppression of the long live saints and the important officials of the court, the Marshal''s office is in danger, and it is hard for Huben to ride the army to protect himself.


    Feng Sihai also began to worry about his future.


    But he didn''t want to betray Jiang Zhenfeng and leave Huben to ride the army. He would find his own way!


    So just as Feng Sihai was struggling, Jiang Huan appeared.


    The famous junkyard master of the Qi Dynasty broke the shackles and successfully advanced into the martial arts realm, which made Feng Sihai hope for the Huben cavalry again!


    Therefore, Feng Sihai decided to bet on Jiang Huan!


    If he made the right bet, he would be promoted like Jiang Zhenfeng, the commander of the Grand Admiral, and he would die from Wupin to become a four pin frontier officer!


    But if he made a wrong bet, Feng Sihai would have no chance to turn over and sink into the sea with the Marshal''s office!


    In fact, at the end of the day, people do not kill for themselves! Jiang Huan understands, especially that Feng Sihai wants to bet on himself, not Ouyang Fei, who has a promising future, or that his generals have an inseparable feeling for the army and the Huben cavalry!

 Chapter 444 lead the army to suppress bandits!

    Jiang Huan looked down at the captain of the "Yuanzi battalion" left army and said slowly.


    "Feng Sihai has a heart. I''m Jiang Huan, but I need your help for one thing!"


    Chen Long bowed his head and said forcefully, "you can do what you are told, my subordinates, etc."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled and immediately said.


    "It''s not a big thing, it''s not a small thing. That''s to go into the mountains and kill bandits and Qing Gang!"


    Voice down, and then look at Chen long, as if he was split by thunder, the whole body suddenly hit a cold war, and then even cold sweat down! Heart says this three childe''s tone is really not small! When I first came to the west, I dared to speak so loudly.


    That''s the helpless existence of the court! It is closely connected with the top sects in the West. The old saying is that one hair can move the whole body, which means the current situation!


    The West has always been dominated by various forces, most of which are not controlled by the imperial court. They divide the West. Once things get worse, the West will fall into endless chaos!


    Seeing Chen Long''s embarrassed expression, Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    "What? Do you want to? Or you didn''t take less bribes from him! "


    Jiang Huan''s tone is very flat, and he has never seen his anger.


    But this sentence in Chen Long''s ear, like a sharp knife in his chest, let him feel especially cold!


    See Chen Long hurriedly say.


    "Three young masters, see! Although our Yuanzi battalion is no richer than the other seven character battalion in military expenditure, it will never do such a humiliating thing! "


    "Just Just... "


    Jiang Huan said.


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    With Jiang Huan''s words, Chen Long was relieved and said immediately.


    "Three CHILDES, the situation in the west is extremely sensitive. Each party''s strength is deeply rooted and closely related to the court."


    Jiang Huan holds his hands and looks at Chen Long expressionless.


    Chen Long saw that Jiang Huan had no different color, and went on.


    "Especially in Yufeng Town, it''s even more so. We should know that Yufeng town is not owned by any county. Its existence is a special case in itself. Every month''s routine performance is directly reported by Yufeng town Yamen to the imperial household for reading by the long live Lord. Therefore, Yufeng town is directly related to the imperial court."


    "So our Hexi county can''t interfere in the affairs of Yufeng town at all. It''s a great crime of arrogation. Even if general Feng stabilizes Yufeng town''s Yam in rank, he will be punished!"


    "This is the first, the second, because the major Jianghu forces in the West have close ties with local officials. Every year, the tax silver paid to the court in the west, except in the south of Daqi, is the most in the west of China. A large part of this is the" protection fee "paid to local officials by various forces in the West." So, if you are good at using these big forces, you will cut off the financial resources of the West and even the imperial court! The situation is so serious that you don''t need to talk about it in detail! "


    Voice down for a long time, Jiang Huan this just said.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s true in all the counties in the West. Surely it''s the same with qilianzong and your" yuanziying "


    Chen Long nodded, and Jiang Huan knew these things when he was in Hexi County, so he didn''t need to hide them, so he went back now.


    "It is true that part of the silver paid by the qilianzong to the people is for civil use, part of it is distributed at all levels in the county, and the largest part is handed over to the court as the tax silver of Hexi County!"

 Chapter 445 Chen Longs shock

    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded and said in his heart.


    "By doing so, the local people have reduced their annual taxes."


    Chen Long said again, "but in the end, the qilianzong got into trouble with the third childe, so general Feng would completely destroy it and never suffer from it!"


    Jiang Huan smiled. The smile was neither the joy of his heart nor the scorn of his disdain, which made Chen long puzzled for a while.


    Jiang Huan raised his chin gently to indicate that he would continue.


    Chen long then continued to speak.


    "The above is the reason why the subordinates said that the Qing Gang should not be eliminated easily. There are three reasons!"


    "Although Qingbang is a major force in the west, it is a gangster after all, which will bring disaster to the country and the people. General Feng had planned to exterminate it for a long time. What''s more, the details of the great leader of Qingbang were clearly checked by general Feng. If not, it would definitely be a disaster to our Huben cavalry! "


    "Therefore, in order not to violate the laws and regulations, the general dare not make too much publicity. He can only secretly send scouts to investigate the stronghold of Qingbang. However, in a few years, many scouts were sent out, most of them failed to return. More of them died on the way of exploration. For a while, my Yuanzi battalion suffered numerous deaths and injuries. In the end, general Feng can only temporarily give up killing Qingbang It''s planned! "


    After Chen Long''s words, Jiang Huan finally moves. He lowers his waist gently and sits across Chen Long''s face. He sighs for a long time.


    "For the sake of the stronghold of a district bandit gang, I have lost so many brothers. If my father is here, I will kill Feng Sihai to thank the soldiers under Jiuquan!"


    Hearing this, Chen Long was upset.


    After all, general Feng did a lot for the Yuanzi camp. In wartime, he was the first to lead the army and never retreated. After the war, he treated the soldiers as if they were brothers and sisters!


    So Jiang Huan''s words made Chen Long unhappy, but they didn''t show it.


    Just in my heart.


    "If you have the ability to find it yourself!"


    However, Jiang Huan''s words immediately left Chen long in a daze.


    "I''ve found the specific location of Qingbang," said Jiang Huan. "What we need now is a pawn. How many cavalry can you transfer to Yuanzi camp without affecting the city defense of Hexi county?"


    However, Chen long, who just satirized Jiang Huan in his heart that he could only talk big and had no ability at all, was stunned by Jiang Huan''s "loud mouth". He also had no response to Jiang Huan''s next questions!


    So he asked again.


    "I ask you how many cavalry can Yuanzi battalion transfer without affecting the city defense of Hexi county?"


    This time Chen long heard it and hurriedly replied.


    "Back Back to the third young master, only three hundred cavalry can be mobilized! "


    As he spoke, Chen Long asked with doubts.


    "Three CHILDES, do you really find the position of Qingbang?"


    He still doesn''t believe Jiang Huan''s words. It took several years for Yuanzi camp and countless scouts'' lives to find out the stronghold of Qingbang. How could Jiang Huan enter the mountain for more than a month and find out the position of Qingbang?!


    Jiang Huan is thinking about whether he can help the three hundred Yuanzi cavalry to wipe out Qingbang?


    For a long time, Jiang Huan said.


    "OK! You don''t need to escort me now. You just need to go back and tell Feng Sihai! In the afternoon of eight days later, I will gather in the dense forest at the foot of the south mountain of Yilan mountain, and wait for my signal and route to go up the mountain to suppress bandits

 Chapter 446 enter Yufeng town!

    "All right, call your men and go back!" Jiang Huan is also asked to entrust the way, and soon he doesn''t care about Chen Long anymore. He turns around and goes. The direction is Yufeng town!


    Here, Chen long is still kneeling on one knee in the cold wind. He has not been able to get back to God for a long time, and he recites a name in his heart.


    "Yilanshan!"


    He is familiar with this mountain! It''s just a small mountain in the west of Yufeng mountain. Isn''t Qingbang rooted there?! But there is no scouting report that Qingbang has a trace there!


    He didn''t know, but all the scouts who tracked down Yilan mountain died miserably under the brigands of Qingbang!


    However, Chen long, who really didn''t understand, had to take his order to leave. He returned to Hexi county with the lieutenant and the lieutenant of the right army. He handed over Jiang Huan''s order to Feng Sihai!


    After all, Feng Sihai''s orders to them before leaving are strictly in accordance with Jiang Huan''s orders!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Huan went to Yufeng town alone.


    On the way, he was still calculating the winning rate of 300 people against thousands of horse bandits of Shangqing gang.


    With his Huben order, Jiang Huan can actually force Feng Sihai to mobilize more cavalry for his use, but on the one hand, it will affect the city defense of Hexi County, on the other hand, it will leave more power for the court.


    After all, it''s the right of Jiang family to transfer troops without permission, but it''s because of this right that today''s sages can''t sleep well!


    Thinking about it, Jiang huanmeng looked up and saw the wall of Yufeng Town, which was not high, but was made of black iron!


    Under the city wall, carriages and wagons formed a long dragon, and there was a lot of concealed strong breath between pedestrians.


    Jiang Huan was frightened.


    "Little Yufeng town is really a crouching tiger and a hidden dragon!"


    Although the night is dark, the number of people who go into and out of the city has not decreased.


    With the advance of people flow, Jiang Huan has successfully entered the famous Yufeng town


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, East Garden West Street, Yufeng town!


    East Garden Street is the main road leading to the west gate in the town, which is relatively prosperous.


    Not too wide road surface, loess cushion Road, gravel pavement.


    There are four sandstorms in the West all the year round. This kind of unique road laying mode only appears in the West.


    The lofts of the shops on both sides of the road are no more than two floors high, but in the middle of the night, the lights are bright, and the people on the street are busy.


    For Yufeng Town, there has never been a curfew!


    A Inn on the West Street of East Garden in Yufeng town! It''s called Changyuan Hakka.


    The inn, like other businesses, is only two stories high.


    In the lobby of the inn, there are all walking men, with strong and naked upper body. Some of them step on the stool, some of them stand in the same place, handle the wine with one hand, and make fist with the other.


    There are only four or five tables in the lobby, which is not very large. At this time, it is full of people.


    Right behind the counter, the old shopkeeper is quickly calculating the daily account of today''s day.


    Up the stairs at the corner of the lobby is the guest room.


    A guest room close to the stairs can be regarded as a luxury hotel.


    In the guest room, there is a man sitting on the top of the three foot wooden couch. He is in his forties. His eyes and eyebrows are very heavy. There are several locks of goatee on his sharp chin!


    And the man ''s sideburns are all white, and the long hair is just like a hairpin! Wearing a light gray long shirt, but on the chest of that long shirt, there is a badge with golden light. The word "Yu" on the badge is huge!


    And collapse, is kneeling two men two women four young people!


    In turn, Yu shuizong disciple Zhang Kuan, Yu shuizong disciple Mo Zhen, Yu shuizong disciple Hao Tong and Xiao jing''er.

 Chapter 447 "surface" of qingtianya

    The atmosphere in the room was eerie and quiet to the extreme. Zhang Kuan and others knelt down so quietly that no one dared to make a sound.


    Zhang Kuan, in particular, looks up at the middle-aged man on the couch from time to time, his eyes full of fear.


    And the man was now closing his eyes, and a little golden energy came in and out of his body, as if it were a golden cloud!


    For a long time, the middle-aged man finally slowly opened his eyes. The cold light flashed in the shining eyes. First, he looked at the collapsed width.


    Zhang Kuan bowed his head and didn''t speak, but suddenly he felt a cold breath of yin and rushed to himself.


    So Zhang Kuan kowtowed and shouted.


    "Master, forgive me! I know what''s wrong! "


    A nearby Haotong also begged for mercy.


    "The Deacon forgive me, elder martial brother is just a little impatient, but for the sake of the tomb of the emperor Chu, please forgive me for a while!"


    Haotong, who is loyal and kind-hearted, didn''t want his elder martial brother to be punished until what Zhang Kuan did in Yufeng mountain was contrary to benevolence and righteousness. After all, he was the same martial brother. For Haotong, it was brotherhood, even though the "Brotherhood" wanted his life!


    Among the four, only Mo Zhen kept silent, while Xiao jing''er stared around at those big bright eyes, as if she could never be quiet!


    Hearing Haotong''s words, the middle-aged man sighed deeply and said.


    "Zhang Kuan! Zhang Kuan! What can I do for you! I''ve ruined the benevolence and righteousness of celebrating the end of the world in your son''s hands! "


    "Have you forgotten the rules of yushuizong? Disciples of the clan are not allowed to engage in martial arts with ordinary people without authorization, nor to humiliate ordinary people! "


    "What did you do?! I will also use the rune for my teacher on the mortal. If it''s not for that person, I will punish you to death! "


    "You too! Not only failed, but also fold in a spirit tool! You deserves it! Let you also see what it means to have a day out of the sky, someone out of the people! "


    In the face of the reprimand from Qing Tianya, Zhang Kuan even changed his normal state. At this time, he bowed down and said with great humility.


    "Master''s education is excellent! I must remember! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the nearby Hao Tong smiled and said that elder martial brother finally knew that he was wrong, that is to say, he would not be punished!


    Mo Zhen, on the other hand, looks at Zhang Kuan without trace with her bright eyes. She doesn''t believe what he said. After all, Mo Zhen knows too much about this vanity and is very competitive!


    However, when Zhang Kuan''s soft words are said, Mo Zhen can''t refute him any more.


    Qing Tianya still glares at the first piece of Kuan angrily.


    After a while, Qing Tianya said, "OK, Haotong, Mo Zhen, go down with little jing''er. Zhang Kuan will stay. I have something else to tell him!"


    Hearing this, except for Zhang Kuan, everyone else was stunned. It took a long time to get back to their senses.


    In particular, Mo Zhen, holding little jing''er''s hand, gets up and leaves the room directly and returns to her room.


    Looking at the Lengyan woman who didn''t even say hello, a glimmer of killing chance passed in Qing Tianya''s eyes, and then it returned to normal.


    Only Haotong, a man, kowtowed three heads respectfully to qingtianya, bowed down and walked out of the room, and took the door with him!


    There are only two people left in the empty room, Qing Tianya and Zhang Kuan.


    Not long ago, Qing Tianya walked slowly down the wooden couch, stood by the window with his back hands, and looked down at the bustling East Garden West Street.


    "Come on, get up, everyone''s gone!"

 Chapter 448 "reality" of qingtianya

    When the voice falls, Zhang Kuan suddenly raises his head.


    But at this time, he was no longer humble, instead, he was still grimacing and cold eyes.


    See Zhang Kuan suddenly stand up, walked to the side of Qing Tianya, bow and say.


    "Master, is that Jiang Dali?..."


    Hearing this, qingtianya laughs and replies.


    "In the western region, if you dare not give me the face of Yushui, it''s self seeking! What''s more, he destroyed one of our spiritual tools! So this son must die! "


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Kuan didn''t feel surprised. As a disciple of qingtianya, he knew his master''s temperament deeply, and he was careful about money, and he was willing to report!


    Just now in front of Hao Tongmo Zhen and others, all the righteous and awe inspiring remarks were performed! Show it to outsiders, show it to people all over the world!


    Now the master is the most real deacon of yushuizong, celebrating the end of the world!


    Qing Tianya stood still by the window, but said.


    "Now that you''ve asked Qingbang''s men to hunt him down, there''s nothing to worry about."


    "I know that Hua Wulong is also a famous bandit in the West. Although he is invincible at the same level, there are few enemies! So this son is bound to die! It''s a pity that the artifact! That''s what I paid a lot of money to collect in the square platform! Alas! "


    Zhang Kuan bowed and said.


    "I know my mistake! But the boy named Jiang Dali is really a little evil. He didn''t even take the life of the boy from the rune you gave to his disciple! So I''m worried about the Hua Wulong... "


    Qing Tianya, with his hands on his back, looked back at Zhang Kuan and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. This son''s strength can also break your spirit weapon. It''s estimated that there will be a small clan force behind him. Those who go out are not allowed to take some means to protect their lives. It''s not surprising that the runes for teachers are offset. What''s more, the runes say that they contain a full blow for teachers. In fact, they are only 80%


    "Without such means, a clan force cannot survive in the West."


    "As for the artifact, it will be gone without it. At present, what we want is something substantial!"


    "Now that the tomb of the emperor of Chu is about to be born, all forces in Youzhou have sent people to Yufeng town to get a share of the tomb of the emperor of Chu! Not only that, even the other three sects of the four top powers in the West also sent elders and disciples. According to the investigation, there are no less than 20 powerful people in the Wuling environment in Yufeng town! There are nearly 100 martial artists in the martial arts division! "


    "Now, this small town is full of talents and is extremely sensitive! So in the period of waiting for our elders and disciples to come, you should not go out and walk around, so as not to provoke those old monsters who have not been born for a long time. Even if you are a teacher at that time, it will be difficult to protect you! "


    Zhang kuanhu''s hands clasped, gave a deep salute, and then said.


    "I understand!"


    The tomb of the emperor of Chu is also known as the tomb of the emperor of Chu. Zhang Kuan was born in the West and grew up in the West. Naturally, he knew the tomb very well.


    The great emperor of Chu is called the emperor of Chu! The tomb of the emperor of Chu is the tomb of the emperor of Chu.


    At that time, the emperor of Chu was cruel and reckless, and forced to kill the people, which caused people''s resentment. At that time, the emperor Taizu of Qi rose up and led a group of brothers to overthrow the rule of the emperor of Chu and establish the Qi Dynasty!

 Chapter 449 the existence of the tomb of the emperor of Chu and the despicability of human nature

    At that time, Emperor Taizu of the state of Qi threw the defeated emperor of Chu at the crowd for the common people to share their food.


    Among them, there are left descendants of the Chu family. After the collapse of the great Chu state, they secretly stole the remains of the emperor of Chu and brought them into the area where the Qi cavalry could not walk and could not search at will, that is, the Yufeng mountain full of killing opportunities was buried! The famous Tomb of emperor Chu of Youzhou has been built!


    Later, these descendants of the Chu family stayed in the west, hoping to unite with the six branches of the west, revolt against the Daqi, destroy the Daqi and restore the royal family of the Chu family.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Jiang Zhenfeng led 300000 Huben cavalry into the west, even killed six gates, and those descendants of the Chu family who survived were also doomed to die!


    But Zhang Kuan didn''t understand, and so did people around the world.


    Why did these descendants of the Chu family set up the tomb of the emperor of Chu, buried the emperor of Chu, and let him live? Why don''t you let the emperor of Chu bury here? It''s also a filial piety of these descendants of Chu!


    Every three years, the location can''t be predicted at all. The emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu seems to have intelligence. It appears randomly in any corner of Yufeng mountain, attracting a large number of powerful fighters to infiltrate it, hoping to get the treasure left by the emperor of Chu, martial arts and skills and a large number of attractive cultivation resources.


    However, the time of the tomb of the Chu emperor is only seven days. Once the time limit of seven days has arrived, the huge palace of the tomb of the Chu emperor will disappear again. Together with the warriors left in the mausoleum, it will disappear in the vast Yufeng mountains, and can no longer be searched!


    Three years later, the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu was born, and all the martial arts that had been left in the mausoleum became white bones!


    So every three years, the mausoleum will still attract a large number of martial artists to enter, but most of them are lost, and even more are trapped in it, unable to escape!


    The greed of human nature is enough to make people lose rational thinking!


    The court of the great Qi Dynasty did not send people to investigate, or even to search the imperial mausoleum.


    However, it''s strange that the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu Dynasty has a limited border. The border can block the strong above the Wuling border, and only the strong below the Wuling border can enter. In this way, a large number of the strong in the Wuling border are blocked outside the door!


    Over the years, various forces have sent many powerful people of Wuzong to destroy the border, but as a result, the border remains unchanged and the restrictions are still strong!


    So the whole western region spread, which may be the border set by the Emperor himself before his death, that is to say, only the territory of the emperor can be broken!


    The imperial court wants to explore the tomb of Chu. The martial artists in Wulingjing are too low. Ten people enter the mausoleum, and only three people come out alive at last. Two of them go mad on the spot. One of them is seriously disabled and can''t take care of himself!


    If you send the experts above Wulingjing to come, you can''t go to the imperial mausoleum!


    Over time, the imperial court gave up the imperial mausoleum of Chu and left it to the major forces in the west to "develop" it by themselves. Today, the imperial mausoleum of Chu, which is once every three years, has become the assessment experience of the disciples of the Western forces imperceptibly. If you can get a treasure in the imperial mausoleum, you can count it as your own The disciple''s personal ownership.


    But there are also many foreign fighters who want to enter it and take a share with the disciples of the major forces in the West.


    So when entering the imperial mausoleum, there will be a fight, a fight between people!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 450 Jinling sword technique

    In the guest room, Qing Tianya is still standing by the window. Behind him is Zhang Kuan, who always looks down.


    Suddenly heard Qing Tianya suddenly said.


    "In a few days, it will be the day when the tomb of the emperor of Chu will be opened. The three elders of our clan will personally lead five core disciples to come here. If you want to experience in it, I will recommend to the three elders at that time, so that you can go in and make a living!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Kuan, with a happy face, hurriedly lifted his robe and fell to his knees, saying aloud.


    "Thank you very much, master!"


    Voice down, qingtianya smile.


    "Well, it''s not all for you."


    Zhang Kuan looks at Qing Tianya in some confusion.


    I saw Qing Tianya leaving the windowsill with his hands on his back, pacing slowly in the room, walking, saying.


    "Do you know why I took you, Haotong, Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er down the mountain ahead of time?"


    Zhang Kuan shook his head in a daze.


    Qing Tianya chuckles, then his face suddenly changes, showing the vulture''s words.


    "That''s because I want to take you to yilanshan!"


    "Yilanshan?" Zhang Kuan''s face suddenly changed and asked immediately.


    "Master, isn''t yilanshan the place of Qingbang? What are we going to do there? "


    Qing Tianya is still pacing in the room, but at the same time, he says.


    "Master wants something like his Hongfeng!"


    Zhang Kuan did not understand: "what is it?"


    When it comes to this, Qing Tianya suddenly turns back and stares at Zhang Kuan with dead eyes, and says it word by word.


    "That''s a sword Jue, a sword Jue of the lower level of xuanjie! It''s called Jinling sword technique! "


    Voice down, Zhang Kuan became more confused, then asked Qing Tianya.


    "Master, aren''t you good at boxing? How do you think of the sword code? "


    Although Qing Tianya is an attribute free fighter, his fist technique is very famous in the West.


    Some days ago, Zhang Kuan''s Rune to Zhan Jianghuan was engraved with the fist technique of qingtianya''s high-level martial spirit.


    But today Qing Tianya said he would go to yilanshan to ask for the sword technique, which made Zhang Kuan very confused.


    Although the sword formula named Jinling sword technique is inferior to xuanjie, and its value is natural, it is useless for qingtianya!


    Qing Tianya looked at his disciple''s expression, smiled and said.


    "I don''t practice swordsmanship as a teacher, but it''s the swordsmanship that our sect''s three elders, master Biyuan, have practiced! And I want to get the secret of sword just to give it to master Biyuan! "


    "Kuan''er! Remember that you can only see better scenery if you keep climbing. As for the climbing process, no matter what means you use, you will not hesitate! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Kuan nodded stupidly.


    Qing Tianya continued.


    "Now, our elder, Mr. Li Pingqing, has been elected to the throne of the vice patriarch. The position of the elder must be able to meet or lack one person. However, there are 23 deacons in our sect, including teachers. Three of them are high-level martial arts, with the greatest chance to be promoted to the elder. There are six middle-level martial arts, and fourteen first-level martial arts! What do you think is the chance of promotion to elder as a teacher? "


    Zhang Kuan raised his head slightly, but there was no words.


    And Qing Tianya went on.


    "It''s a good chance, but it''s not 10% of the chance to be promoted to elder. There is only one chance. No accident is allowed! Therefore, the recommendation of Bi Yuan, the three elders, in front of all the elders will help to promote the position of elders more likely! "


    Qing Tianya''s voice falls, Zhang Kuan nods thoughtfully.

 Chapter 451 celebrate the end of the world!

    Qing Tianya continued.


    "The tomb of the emperor of Chu is about to open. Elder Bi Yuan, the three elders, will also bring a group of disciples to Yufeng town to prepare for entering the tomb of the emperor of Chu! As a teacher, I will take this opportunity to get this lower level golden spirit sword technique from Hongfeng to master Biyuan, just to let him recommend it to you in front of the elders! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Kuan finally understood why he took himself and Haotong, Mo Zhen xiaojing''er down the mountain to Yufeng mountain one month in advance.


    In order to get the sword formula from Hongfeng before the three elders Bi Yuan arrives. When the three elders Bi Yuan arrives, the master will present the sword formula to the three elders!


    But thinking of this, Zhang Kuan looked up to Qing Tianya and asked in doubt.


    "Master, that" razor blade "Hongfeng is very rebellious! How could you easily give you such a precious formula? "


    Hearing Zhang Kuan ''s words, qingtianya even smiled! Smile is so cold, do not feel a trace of warmth.


    For a long time, Qing Tianya said with a smile.


    "That''s why I''m going to take you to yilanshan!"


    As soon as this words, Zhang Kuan is even more ignorant!


    Instead, Qing Tianya said to himself, "there are only three things Hong Feng has to do in his life! 1¡¢ Kill Huben riding army. 2¡¢ Killing young girls. 3¡¢ Skin is a blanket, and this is the skin of the first two! "


    "In yilanshan, I don''t know how many pieces of human skin are completely peeled off by Hongfeng from the living people!"


    Bloodthirsty! * *! Is the real pronoun of Hongfeng!


    Just saying that, Zhang Kuan felt cold all over. However, he was a psychopathic person with two sides and three knives. Under the name of the real "evil ghost" of Hongfeng, he was also a wizard!


    However, on second thought, Zhang Kuan suddenly contracted his pupils, and his whole body was dripping with cold sweat for a moment.


    It''s more incredible to see Qing Tianya.


    On the contrary, standing in front of Zhang Kuan''s qingtianya, I look at Zhang Kuan with a smile.


    Zhang Kuan looked at his master strangely and stammered.


    "You You will not It''s not going to take Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er to Hong Feng''s hand to exchange for Jin Ling''s sword technique, is it


    Qing Tianya did not speak, but turned around and sat on the wooden couch again, slowly closed his eyes.


    Once again, the atmosphere in the guest room is still.


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them didn''t find out. On the roof of a shop opposite the inn, Jiang Huan nibbles at it with Tonghong lingguo in one hand. Lying on the roof, I listened to the conversation between master and apprentice qingtianya!


    For a long time, seeing Qing Tianya sitting on the wooden couch again, Jiang Huan just threw the stone "Shua!" A sound disappeared in place.


    In fact, Jiang Huan is just being crooked. The night is already deep. Jiang Huan is going to find an inn to rest.


    It took me half a day to find them. They were all full. I didn''t come to the Hakka family until midnight.


    But before he went in, he felt several familiar smells in the inn.


    So he used the treasure to hide his breath and secretly listened to the conversation between qingtianya and Zhang Kuan!


    What Jiang Huan didn''t expect was that he thought that the mind of being infected by kuijian was abnormal enough, but he didn''t expect that his master, the famous deacon of yushuizong in the west, qingtianya, was abnormal even more than his disciples!


    He even thought of giving his disciples to Hong Feng, a great pervert who likes to peel people''s skin, in exchange for martial arts!

 Chapter 452 collision by mistake

    It can be said that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! If there is any master, there will be any disciple.


    Between Jiang Huan and his body, he stepped on the roof of the Longyuan Hakka house.


    Because of the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in Yufeng town today, Jiang Huan, who dare not be too publicized, can only hide his gas engine deep under the treasure "overlord kills the sky", and dare to mobilize his energy at ease, cross the bustling East Garden West Street, step on the roof of Changyuan Hakka house, and also the roof of rooms like qingtianya and zhangkuan!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi jokingly said.


    "No matter what kind of master or disciple you have, it''s true! What kind of old Zhang, what kind of Jiang Huan! "


    Hearing tianleizi''s words, Jiang Huan didn''t refute them, after all, it was a fact.


    When Mr. Zhang taught himself, he probably had fewer substantive martial arts, which was similar to extorting confessions by torture, grasping people''s hearts and cooking dishes.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Huan made up his mind and said that when he returned to the capital, he would have to "squeeze out" Zhang Lao!


    It seems that tianleizi has seen through Jianghuan''s idea, and now he speaks in Jianghuan''s soul sea.


    "Young people now, even the old man!"


    Jiang Huan doesn''t have time to take care of tianleizi. Instead, he stands on the top of the building, spreads his mind, and carefully probes the room next to him, trying to find the room where Mo Zhen is.


    Because Jiang Huan wants to inform Mo Zhen of the purpose of qingtianya that he has learned. In this way, Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er will be prepared in advance, and they will not easily climb with Qing Tianya, and let Mo Zhen know the real face of her deacon!


    Since then, Jiang Huan does not need to take care of Mo Zhen and others in Yilan mountain!


    But this exploration doesn''t matter. Jiang Huan found three powerful people in the three rooms.


    Frightened Jiang Huan hurriedly recovers his spiritual power and sighs that he is lucky to withdraw quickly, otherwise he will be in great trouble if he is found.


    So Jiang Huan did not dare to spread his spiritual knowledge too far, only to touch it and withdraw.


    Just in a room close to the back of the inn, Jiang Huan''s soul power immediately detected a thick fog, among which was the breath of Mo zhen he had been searching for!


    But Jiang Huan didn''t dare to go deep, for fear that his soul power would spread too widely, and he would be found by the three mysterious powerful people in Wulingjing.


    Just when Jiang Huan was tangled, tianleizi in the soul sea spoke again.


    "Don''t ink. Now that you''ve found it, hurry down."


    Hearing tianleizi''s hostile tone, Jiang Huan didn''t think much about it. He flew down to the room that had been explored in advance!


    On the way down, Jiang Huan flashed through the foggy room and went straight through the wide open window!


    However, as soon as I entered the room, before I could stand still, there was a big stream of fragrance filled fog on the pavement!


    When entering a strange room, Jiang Huan didn''t dare to make a big move. Especially, the whole room was full of white fog, and he didn''t dare to disperse the spiritual force easily. He couldn''t see the situation in front of him at all. He just felt forward blindly and carefully!


    All of a sudden! Jiang Huan felt that his palms, which stretched out to explore the road ahead, were full and mellow and soft, and still warm and wet.


    A little effort, soft and soft.


    The sudden comfortable hand feeling made Jiang Huan feel more excited than ever before, which made him feel a little inconceivable, because Jiang Huan didn''t know what he had caught in the fog, so he had to keep his hand, but he kept walking for a few steps.


    Through the thick white fog that filled the whole room, Jiang Huan saw at a glance that the middle of this small room was a wooden bucket full of warm water, and that thick fog was emanated by the warm water in the bucket.


    See that clear warm water, full of rose petals, and, is all over, half of the body into the water of Mo Zhen.


    And Jiang Huan''s hand, right now, is resting on Mo Zhen''s raised chest!


    Two people look at each other, the room suddenly fell into silence!


    For a long time, the face color from white to red ink Zhen, suddenly a mouth screamed!


    "Ah!!!"

 Chapter 453 sword spirit weapon

    Mo Zhen''s scream made Jiang Huan quickly return to his mind from shock. At the same time, he reached out to stop Mo Zhen''s mouth before stepping on it!


    Just at this time, hearing the scream, little jing''er kicked open the wooden door of the bathroom and rushed to the bathroom with the breath of a high-ranking warrior state!


    I happened to see this scene.


    Jiang Huan put one hand on Mo Zhen''s "body" and blocked her mouth with the other.


    Looking at Mo Zhen again, her delicate face is red, just like a ripe apple. Her white and pink body is extremely graceful, and it''s even more attractive to be stained with crystal water drops.


    At this time, Mo Zhen''s eyes are full of murderous spirit to Jiang Huan, and her body is shaking.


    The three men just stood there looking at each other.


    The atmosphere was awkwardly extreme for a moment!


    For a long time, little jing''er forced herself to smile and left the bathroom backward, leaving only Jiang Huan and Mo Zhen still in the water.


    It''s like saying three words.


    "Excuse me!"


    But little jing''er had not been out of the bathroom for a long time before he saw Jiang Huan, dressed in gray cotton cloth, with a helpless expression, slipping out.


    Next, is already wrapped in the white bath towel ink mark, barefoot, following the unpredictable pace is also chasing out!


    Mo Zhen''s body was wrapped in a bath towel, but she was still covered with water drops. As her movement became larger, her vitality suddenly burst out, causing these water drops to shoot out like arrows! Banging on the walls of the room!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan just retreated to the corner of the room and stopped, embarrassed.


    "Girl, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean it!"


    However, Mo Zhen shouted angrily.


    "Shut up! You''re a dandy! I will gouge out your eyes and cut off your hands! "


    The voice of Jiao scolds is very gloomy and cold, even the little jing''er who is standing by watching the bustle feels frightened.


    Only the tianleizi in Jianghuan soul sea laughed heartlessly.


    "This little girl is tough enough! I don''t think you can go out alive today! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan is on guard against Mo Zhen, and at the same time returns to the soul sea, pointing to tianleizi''s slender posture with purple light and swearing.


    "Lei Zun!! That''s what you did! "


    Up to now, Jiang Huan can figure it out even with his knees. It''s absolutely tianleizi who is setting him up.


    Otherwise, with tianleizi''s powerful soul power, he will be able to avoid the three martial spirits in the inn perfectly and explore the situation of Mo Zhen.


    But even if the goods are detected, they don''t talk to Jiang Huan. They have to let Jiang Huan smear and break into Mo Zhen''s bath room to meet him in this way.


    Listening to Jiang Huan''s scolding, tianleizi didn''t see his anger, but he said with a smile.


    "Boy, I think you''d better think about how to deal with the little girl in front of you!"


    Voice down, sure enough, the outside of the Mo Zhen has been bullying the body in front of, at the same time, the thin palm extended flat, palm fluorescence!


    At the same time, he saw the original quiet placed on the side of the lampstand on the gold sword suddenly shook up!


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the long sword came out of its sheath and went straight to Mo Zhen!


    But Mo Zhen didn''t even return. He held the hilt of the flying sword with his back hand. When he turned it with one hand, the long sword with cold light suddenly burst out and stabbed straight to Jiang Huan.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan''s face changed a little and said slowly.


    "Half step spirit device?!"


    But Mo Zhen just wanted to kill Jiang Huan, no matter what you said.


    Looking at the murderous ink Zhen, Jiang Huan sighed and said, "it''s a good sword, but if you want to kill me, it''s worse!"

 Chapter 454 counter threat

    In the room, the wind suddenly blows everywhere, and the strong breath is filled with this small room crazily!


    In particular, Jiang Huan saw that the long sword with cold light came to him, but he didn''t change his face. He held out his finger with a smile and slowly handed it to the front!


    Mo Zhen looks like he is angry, but seeing Jiang Huan only pick up his sword with two fingers is obviously looking down on him! Let''s make her angry even more, and the energy injected into the long sword suddenly increased!


    "Shua!"


    The long sword comes with the sharp wind!


    At this time, Jiang Huan suddenly mobilized his energy. With a "Hula" on his left hand, he immediately curled up a raging fire, condensed into a vigorous body in his breathing, and wrapped his left arm to his fingers! At the same time, he caught the point of the long sword stabbed by Mo Zhen!


    "Hiss! "Sneer!"


    As soon as the body gang of fire energy contacts with the long sword full of metal energy, it immediately starts to hiss.


    Mo Zhen thought his sword would stab Jiang Huan''s head through his fingertips, but the reality is that no matter how much he increased the release of energy, he could not make the sword out of Jiang Huan''s control and move on.


    The two fingers that seem to be weak without wind are as powerful as black iron vice, which makes this half step spirit tool difficult to enter the inch!


    Once again, they were stuck in the same place, but just now they were "honest"


    now they are murderous, vigorous and aggressive!


    I don''t know for a long time, little jing''er is sleepy, and Mo Zhen is also a little hard to support the excessive consumption of vitality.


    Jiang Huan is the only one, his face is still plain like water, but his strength is not reduced.


    Just then, Jiang Huan suddenly spoke.


    "Miss Mo Zhen, you and I are old friends, so there''s no need to fight and kill each other as soon as we meet, let alone I didn''t see anything!"


    Hearing this, Mo Zhen blew up on the spot and shouted with a red face.


    "No, but you But you touched my place! "


    Jiang Huan can''t refute this statement at all. After all, the good feeling just now is still in the palm of his hand.


    It wasn''t long before Jiang Huan said, "Miss Mo Zhen, if there''s something wrong with you, I''ll apologize to you first, but you insist on a life and death decision with me. I''d better advise you to distinguish the real situation! What can you do with the strength of your first level martial arts? "


    When the voice fell, Mo Zhen''s face changed from red to purple, but it was true that he was just a mirror of a junior martial arts teacher. If we talk about real strength, it''s not as good as Zhang Kuan.


    Zhang Kuan was defeated by the young man in front of him, let alone himself!


    But the more important fact is that my body is seen by the man in front of me. If I don''t kill him, I will be innocent


    Mo Zhen is in a dilemma, but Jiang Huan doesn''t give her so much time to do psychological activities. Now, raise her right hand and bend her fingers to the blade!


    "Bang!"


    It seems like a light bullet, but in fact, the energy contained suddenly bursts out. The strong impact force runs straight to the hilt along the blade, shaking the right hand of Mo Zhen holding the long sword like the pain of a tiger''s mouth exploding!


    At that moment, Mo Zhen''s long sword suddenly left his hand and stepped back with a shocked expression.


    The little jing''er on one side still looks at the two of them with a joking smile.


    He saw Jiang Huan step forward quickly and grasped Mo Zhen''s sword as soon as he reached out.


    And the blade with cold light is pointing to Mo Zhen!

 Chapter 455 innocent little quiet

    The breath in the room suddenly became eerie and awkward.


    Little jing''er is the only one who doesn''t think it''s a big mess. He laughs at Jiang Huan and Mo Zhen. Immersed in the joy of meeting Jiang Huan again!


    "Hee hee, elder brother, we have met again. You don''t know. Since elder martial brother Zhang Kuan lied about your trace to Jiang xuanming and revealed it to the bad guys of Qingbang last time, elder martial sister Mo Zhen will be angry and worried about you!"


    "But don''t be angry with elder martial brother Zhang Kuan. He has already admitted his mistake in front of the Deacon!" Xiaojing''er said happily looking at Jiang Huan.


    Hearing this, Mo Zhen glared at little jing''er and shouted, "who''s worried about this hooligan! I wish that Hua Wulong could kill you on the spot! Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability to let you escape! "


    However, when it comes to them, Jiang Huan was chased by the horse bandits of Qingbang. Mo Zhen still blames himself. At present, Jiang Huan is still intact, and Mo Zhen''s face is slightly relieved.


    But he looked down at his body with only one bath towel left, and Mo Zhen''s face suddenly turned red and angry.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Escape? It''s only the middle level martial arts. Why should I escape?! Kill it! "


    At the end of the sentence, Mo Zhen''s face changed slightly and asked in shock.


    "You killed Hua Wulong? And the horse bandits? "


    Even little jing''er looked at Jiang Huan in horror.


    Hua Wulong is a warrior in middle level martial arts! His rich experience in fighting has created his extremely strange means of killing! He became a famous bandit in the West!


    Especially a group of horse bandits under him, even if the ordinary high-level martial artists meet, they dare not easily steal their edge!


    How could you be killed by the young man in front of you?


    When they saw him in the Yufeng mountain, they knew that Jiang Huan was very strong, but he wasn''t strong enough, was he?!


    Looking back at Jiang Huan, I don''t think it''s a big deal. I still look at Mo Zhen and jing''er with no expression!


    Perhaps he found his own gaffe. Mo Zhen hurriedly took back his sight and turned back to his angry face.


    "Hum! You are not good! A group of horse bandits, and you are a big hooligan! It''s better to die! "


    One side of the small quiet son is jumping feet said.


    "It''s good that elder brother is OK. Otherwise, if elder brother Zhang Kuan causes something to happen to him, we will die of grief!"


    Helpless to see the eyes of the innocent little jing''er, and still angry Mo Zhen, Jiang Huan heart way.


    "At the moment, it''s estimated that Xiaojing is naive to think that she''s a good person."


    Jiang Huan, unwilling to entangle with Mo Zhen, sighed and said.


    "Miss Mo Zhen, I really didn''t mean to do this just now..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Mo Zhen''s angry eyes stared again, and Jiang Huan was so scared that he swallowed the words he hadn''t said, and he was still wailing in his heart.


    "Now I should have the upper hand and the right to speak! How can I feel that my sword is not as threatening as a threatened woman? "


    Time is pressing. Although the fighting just now didn''t cause much impact, don''t forget that there are still three powerful people in this inn, including qingtianya, a high-level martial spirit place.

 Chapter 456 Jiang Huans anger

    Time is pressing. Although the fighting just now didn''t cause much impact, don''t forget that there are still three powerful people in this inn, including qingtianya, a high-level martial spirit place.


    They won''t find any clues.


    Jiang Huan slowly moved to the lampstand, reached for his sword and put it back to its original position. Then he opened his mouth and told Mo Zhen everything he heard outside the qingtianya house.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan''s voice fell down!


    The little jing''er, who was originally watching Mo Zhen''s good play, was stunned at Jiang Huan''s words. Her face was shocked. She hurriedly grabbed Jiang Huan''s hand and said.


    "Big brother, is that true?"


    "Deacon has always been very kind to us! I don''t know how to do it! "


    In the eyes of a naive girl like xiaojing''er, there are no bad people in the world, especially Jiang Huan. In her eyes, that''s a hero.


    Since fighting in Yufeng mountain and Jianghuan respectively, little jing''er has been missing Jianghuan all the time, secretly thinking about when to meet next time.


    So when Jiang Huan suddenly appears in the bathroom and conflicts with Mo Zhen, little jing''er has only the joy of reunion and the worship of Jiang Huan.


    Because she believes that Jiang Huan will not hurt her or Mo Zhen. Of course, the result is the same.


    However, Mo Zhen suddenly began to drink.


    "Unbridled! How dare you, a rogue and pervert, slander our deacon in such a dirty way! "


    "My yushuizong is a famous family in the West and even in Daqi. Deacon qingtianya is also a famous decent person! You are a worldly man. You have provoked my clan for many times, but now you dare to be so unbridled. You are just looking for death! "


    When the voice fell, Mo Zhen raised his hands again. At the same time, the long sword that had just been placed trembled again.


    The little jing''er on one side also knows that the situation is now, and it''s not just fighting like that anymore.


    Then I cried out with a little fear.


    "Senior sister!"


    However, Mo Zhen seems to have not heard it. He is determined to defend the sword here.


    Jiang Huan''s face also became gloomy, clapping on the lampstand!


    "Click!"


    The huge lampstand was suddenly smashed, and the long sword was "clang!" Fall to the ground!


    Then he saw Jiang Huan glare at Mo Zhen and shouted sternly.


    "Is it face for you?! You don''t stop! Fight and kill if you can! Do you really think I dare not kill you! "


    The tone of yin and cold contains violent murders, which directly stunned Mo Zhen. She didn''t think Jiang Huan was really angry!


    Listen to Jiang Huan continue.


    "Listen! I have seen it and touched it! But it''s all unintentional. If you don''t eat you, you won''t let it go. Do you really think I''m a bully? "


    "You think that your yushuizong is a decent and famous school, and that qingtianya is a decent gentleman, follow you! The reason I tell you this is just that I want you to have a guard. If you don''t listen, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not my fault! But if you are really sold, don''t blame me for not reminding you! Farewell! "


    The voice falls, Jiang Huan suddenly gets up!


    "Boom!" A sound, like a shell general, directly swept out of the window, disappeared in the vast night!


    In the room, only jing''er, who was still in shock, and Mo Zhen, who was wearing a white bath towel, were scolded by Jiang Huan for crying.


    Just before Jiang Huan left, at the back, the door was smashed open by a very strong impact!

 Chapter 457 arouses doubt!

    Just before Jiang Huan left, at the back, the door was smashed open by a very strong impact!


    Only see outside the door, a face Yin vulture''s Qing Tianya, as well as Zhang Kuan and Hao Tong smell the sound to come.


    The door of the room is broken. Before Qing Tianya can speak, Haotong rushes in first, looks at Mo Zhen whose hair is still wet, and asks anxiously.


    "Elder martial sister, what happened? As soon as we heard something, the Deacon brought us here."


    Hearing this, Mo Zhen just came back to his senses, but there was a strange look in his eyes towards Zhang Kuan and Qing Tianya.


    But she passed away in a flash, because in her heart, she still didn''t believe that the Deacon would do such a thing!


    The Mohist school has long gone back to its original splendor, but now it is gradually going downhill. If we don''t find a way, the great Mohist family, who has passed on for thousands of years, will be destroyed and divided by other forces in the West!


    And Mo Zhen''s choice to enter yushuizong is nothing more than to help Mohist school with the help of external forces. Celebrating the end of the world is her only hope! It is also the last hope of Mohist school!


    Mo Zhen adjusted his mood and said slowly.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I bumped into Qi orifices when I was practising, which led to the release of vital energy. That''s what made this scene."


    The simple and honest Haotong didn''t think much about it. He said "Oh" and then said: "you''d better have a rest earlier, don''t practice any more. You can get lost in the devil if you rush through Qi and practice again!"


    Mo Zhen didn''t speak, just nodded.


    And Haotong looks back at xiaojing''er and sees the girl who is always lively and cheerful. At this time, he looks down and doesn''t speak, and even looks scared.


    "Jing''er, what''s wrong with you?" he asked


    At this time, Mo Zhen hurriedly said, "she was scared by me. It''s OK. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    Haotong couldn''t understand the situation, so he nodded a little, then left the room and stood behind qingtianya.


    Qing Tianya is motionless, standing there without expression.


    When Mo Zhen saw this, he gave a little salute: "I''m sorry that the Deacon''s Qingxiu has been disturbed. I hope that the Deacon will make atonement!"


    Voice down, Qing Tianya just a sudden smile, said: "nothing is good, nothing is good!"


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    With that, Qing Tianya turns around with Zhang Kuan and leaves.


    Haotong has no choice but to help Mo Zhen to close the door behind him and return to his room with a fog.


    In the corridor of the inn, Qing Tianya is ahead, Zhang Kuan is next.


    Suddenly, Qing Tianya looks back and says to Zhang Kuan, "there is a breath of life in the room!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Kuan said inconceivably, "do you mean there are others in Mo Zhen''s room?"


    Qing Tianya nodded and then said: "it''s just the breath left behind, which means that the man has left the inn, but he will go to yilanshan in a few days. In this period, Mo Zhen can''t have an accident! So you should be alert and watch Mo Zhen in the dark. Don''t run away for me then! "


    When the voice fell, Zhang Kuan saluted respectfully and said, "I understand that I will never miss the good things of the master!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Huan, who left the Inn at a high speed, shuttled through the roofs of the businesses'' houses on both sides of the street, plundering towards the outside of the town.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi said with a smile, "OK! Boy, what do you say! "


    "In two words, I sent the little girl away. I didn''t even fart. I thought the little girl would at least skin you!"

 Chapter 458 mountaineering, Yilan!

    Jiang Huan said with a wry smile as he quickly went to the layman.


    "No way! If you don''t frighten her, it''s really hard to end this evening! With that little girl''s temper, I will never give up if I don''t give up tonight! "


    "As for my words, it''s up to her to hear them or not. I''ve done my best!"


    Tianleizi smiled and said, "boy, you can do it. You are selling your sweetheart at a low price. You have seen it. You have touched it. You will not suffer from being beaten! "


    "By the way, how did you feel just now? The opportunity this seat has created for you is not bad?"


    About the time of pot tea, Jiang Huan has come to the west gate of Yufeng Town, only a main road.


    At this time, Jiang Huan suddenly stooped down and started to work at his feet!


    "Boom!" With a sound, the whole man was like a shell, shooting straight at the wall of the west gate in front of him.


    On the wall, Jiang Huan is silent like a shadow, stepping on the black iron brick directly.


    "Shua!"


    Then there was a rush, a burst into the sky.


    Under the deep night sky, only one sentence is left.


    "Lei Zun! ***Sir! "


    ...


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest outside the town to the west of Yufeng Town, Jiang Huan stood alone on the top of a big tree, looking at the bright and prosperous scene in Yufeng Town, as well as the flow of people into and out of the city that had not been reduced until midnight at the west gate.


    The dense forest outside the town is not very big, but the terrain is low and the wind is strong.


    In the middle of the winter night, the wind was like a tiger roaring, blowing Jiang Huan''s clothes.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi saw Jianghuan and looked at the Yufeng mountain in the distance. He joked at the moment.


    "So soon? Don''t go to see Pang Xin and Long Feng? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled and said immediately.


    "Forget it, the matter of Qingbang hasn''t been solved yet. The more contact I have with them, the more dangerous they will be!"


    "It''s not as good as it is now. The farther away they are from me, the safer they will be!"


    Tianleizi sneered and said, "well, whatever! Where shall we go next? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan turned around, facing the west, and said slowly, "up by Lanshan!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, yilanshan!


    Although this mountain has no Yufeng mountain range, it covers a very wide area, has many mountains and lacks dense forest and water.


    But it has its own unique environment, that is, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, nearly half of the area is swamp, and the peaks are precipitous, backed by cliffs.


    There are many miasma animals and poisonous insects in the dense forest. Under the guidance of people who are not familiar with the situation in the mountain, the general martial artists will enter the mountain without permission. They will die forever!


    At the top of the mountain near Lanshan, there are nearly a hundred Cottage pavilions.


    These cottage pavilions are densely populated. They are all built along the back of Yilan mountain and only by cliffs.


    Here is the place of Qingbang.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a loft with six floors. The top of the loft is almost through the sky. Standing on the top of the mountain, it feels like a kind of paradise.


    But here, it''s really not a place where immortals live in seclusion. Instead, it''s the loyalty Hall of the bandits of Qingbang!


    In the hall, only the big master "razor ghost knife" Hongfeng, and the two masters Liu Qing Cong!


    Hong Feng, wearing dark scales, a helmet with a tiger mouth covering his face, sat in the main chair, not angry and proud!


    Drooping head is Liu Qingcong in a snow white growth shirt!


    They don''t know how long they stayed. Liu Qingcong said slowly, "Hua Wulong''s life jade card is broken!"

 Chapter 459 Yu shuizongs treasure offering

    Hearing Liu Qingcong''s words, Hong Feng didn''t speak as if he hadn''t heard them.


    After about a pot of tea, Hongfeng said, "or did that group of xuanming do it?"


    Liu Qingcong shook his head. "I don''t know at present, after all, huawulong''s time of becoming the five leader is too short, so it''s not clear where he died and who''s hand."


    "Alas!" With a sigh, Hong Feng slowly stood up and said, "the tomb of the emperor of Chu will be here, and there will be a lot of troubles in the West!"


    "I still remember what master said that it was necessary to help the descendants of the Chu family to complete the great cause of rejuvenation! But now how many people can remember the brilliance of the six schools? "


    When the words fell, Liu Qingcong, who was next to him, said, "you don''t need to worry about being a leader. You just need to enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu and get the treasures left by the emperor of Chu. Then you can revive the great cause, which is what you said."


    "It''s not easy to talk. Every three years, when the tomb of the emperor of Chu comes to the world, I will dive into the tomb, but the result is not empty handed?!" Hongfeng said in a helpless tone.


    Speaking of this, Hong Feng suddenly looked back, as if he had made up his mind, and said, "send your brother down the mountain, and follow the rodent in Yufeng mountain to search for the whereabouts of the river xuanming! I need to let people all over the world know how serious the consequences of offending our Qingbang are. Otherwise, before it happens, our Qingbang''s face will be lost! People all over the world laugh! "


    But Liu Qingcong didn''t agree with Hongfeng''s practice, and hurriedly got up and went back to him. "Be in charge, don''t be angry! Now the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu is about to rise, and Yu shuizong has sent an emissary to send a letter, saying that there is a deacon in the sect who wants to visit in the mountain, and now he has sent someone out, which will only make our Qing Gang short of manpower. It''s very tiring! "


    "As far as I can see, it''s better to recall all the brothers, especially the two new leaders, leaving only a few scouts in Yufeng mountain to inquire about the news!"


    "Hong Feng some don''t understand of say:" the deacon of his remaining water Zong comes to me to support to do very much


    Voice falls, Liu Qingcong smiles.


    "Present the treasure!"


    "Treasure?! He will be so kind to the rest of the water school! " Hong Feng sneered.


    Hearing Hong Feng''s dubious tone, Liu Qingcong went on to say, "now we can only rely on the four top forces in the west to survive, so as to keep the peace at present. Otherwise, how can we be so safe without the help of Yu shuizong when the imperial court repeatedly suppresses bandits?"


    "So no matter whether he is kind-hearted or not, we will give him face! So recall brothers, just want to make him feel that I Qing Gang to their visitors to pay attention to it! "


    When the voice fell, Hong Feng walked directly down the main chair stairs, and the wind was fierce. He walked towards the layman and said, "hum! Yu shuizong?! Four top powers in the west?! In those days, they were all affiliated to our Hetong gate. How dare they be as powerful as they are today! Later, I saw Jiang Zhenfeng strong and strong, so I betrayed the family and begged for mercy to the royal family of Ji family! "


    However, when he said that Qi returned to Qi, Hong Feng reached out his hand to touch the dark scales on his body, and then touched the helmets on his face that had never been taken down. Suddenly he said, "OK, do as you say!"


    A word settled, Hong Feng straight out of the loyalty hall, disappeared in the top of Yilan mountain.


    Liu Qingcong is the only one left in the huge hall, sighing silently

 Chapter 460 list of barren mountains under Yilan mountain

    It can be said that there is a dead silence under the mountain.


    It turns out that there are several small mountain villages, not many and many, which add up to just 100 families.


    The rural area, green and golden wheat, especially has the scenery of paradise.


    "An apricot blossom forest,"


    "a mu of terraced green fields."


    "A few birds are singing,"


    "just like human beings."


    However, the emergence and rise of Qingbang broke the peace and tranquility of this land.


    A hundred families do not keep one in ten, men kill all, and women are mostly taken to the mountain.


    The green terrace was also completely destroyed by the horse bandit''s cavalry of Qingbang. It was like exhaustion, and there was no more vitality!


    The apricot forest has been burned down, and has become a mass grave. The singing of Cui Li, who was still singing, has become a crow calling for mourning!


    This piece of the world, suddenly fell into hell!


    Jiang Huan left Yufeng town that night and rushed to yilanshan in a straight line. It took him two days to get here.


    Step on the dead land and look around at the silent and gloomy horror.


    Jiang Huan always felt that there was a haze in his heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    Up to noon, the sky was still so gloomy, a few crows called, making Jiang Huan upset.


    Walk slowly along the wasteland. I don''t know what it is on the ground. It''s gray and long. Step hard on "click!" As soon as it broke, it was as if human bones had been dried.


    Looking around, Jiang Huan was surprised to find that, similar to this kind of thing, there are many buried under this land.


    Jiang Huan was a little tired after walking all night. He said to find a secluded place to have a rest. But looking at the scene, he suddenly lost the interest of rest.


    Continue to move forward, Jiang Huan has been able to vaguely see the shadow of the mountains under the gloomy sky in front of him, and he says in his heart, "it''s coming!"


    At this time, tianleizi in the soul sea suddenly said, "boy, you are not going to go up the mountain in such a big way, are you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan replied, "why not?"


    Tianleizi sneers, "you are not willing to say you are stupid. You look dirty. In fact, the owner of fine skin and tender flesh can see at a glance that he is the foundation of a rich young man. He can either bind you as a meat ticket, or pick the skin and live to eat, and make a fresh picture."


    Said all this, Jiang Huan nodded, heart said right! It''s too suspicious for me to look like this, and if those people in qingtianya also go to yilanshan, don''t they recognize themselves at a glance?!


    Then Jiang Huan asked, "what can I do, or I will take measures? A little bit of mud on your face? "


    When the voice falls, tianleizi cannot cry or laugh.


    "Ya says you''re fat, you''ll breathe, you''re stupid, you''re stupid! Does mud paste work?! They are all warriors. Who can''t tell whose breath?! The appearance is easy to look at, and the breath is hard to change. You have to change your breath to be real! "


    Jiang Huan replied impatiently, "what do you say?"


    Tianleizi smiled in Jianghuan''s soul sea and said, "two pieces of Yuanshi, I will teach you!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan directly shouted, "grandson! Why don''t you rob it! "


    "Two yuan stones! How? You think there''s a mine in my house! "


    In the face of Jiang Huan''s accusation and scolding, tianleizi was not angry, just smiled and said: "whatever you want, I don''t force you to rush up the mountain like this, and tell all the people in the Qing Gang that you have killed four of their murderers. It''s estimated that they have to invite you to have a meal!"

 Chapter 461

    "You are definitely taking advantage of the fire! I shouldn''t have promised to cooperate with you! " Said Jiang Huanqi.


    Tianleizi doesn''t make any mistakes. It''s so cold.


    For a long time, the Jianghu said slowly.


    "All right! Two yuan stones, but only if you don''t fool me like that before you think about it, or I will risk my soul power and damage, and I have to deal with you! "


    When he said this, Jiang Huan turned his hands and saw two crystal stones in his hands.


    With a slight raise of wrist, Yuan Shi "Shua" flew up in the air.


    At this time, from Jiang Huan''s forehead burst out a dark purple lightning training, with a frightening momentum of "stab!" A burst out, on the spot will be the two pieces of stone exploded.


    At the same time, a purple lightning arc appeared, which rolled up all the flowing energy and finally attributed to Jiang Huan''s forehead.


    Everything is peaceful, tianleizi said contentedly, "that''s right, just two yuan stones. You can''t make a fortune by pointing at it, and you can''t afford to lose or be cheated! How can we not do it? "


    Jiang Huan interrupts tianleizi on the spot. "OK, don''t be cheap and sell yourself. Tell me the mysterious way to hide the gas engine!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi said with a mysterious smile, "I wandered in the Jianghu with" that man ", and I got a secret collection!"


    Jiang Huan knew that the man tianleizi said was the mysterious man who cheated tianleizi and sealed it in Dazhi, Youzhou.


    So instead of asking, Jiang Huan asked, "what''s the secret?"


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s question, tianleizi immediately said, "this secret collection is called Yirong skill!"


    Before the voice fell, Jiang Huan jumped up at that time, swearing!


    "Grandson! Give me back my Yuanshi!! You dead liar! Liar! "


    Not only that, Jiang Huan scolds, and at the same time, he has gathered all the soul power together in the sea of soul, which has become a huge dragon scroll. The momentum is directed to tianleizi''s purple and ethereal posture, which has the same posture!


    Yirongshu is a rotten street in Qi State, Youzhou and even the whole Dongsheng continent. It can be bought by street vendors for a few coppers.


    It''s not that it''s not easy to use, it''s just that this transfiguration can only change people''s facial muscles to achieve the effect different from the original, and has no great effect.


    In this world full of martial artists, you don''t need to look at your face. Just probe your breath and know who you are.


    It may be useful for low-level martial artists, but as long as you break through the martial arts environment and know something about Qi, it''s a chicken ribs!


    So tianleizi is the Yuanshi in kengjianghuan!


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s straight jump, tianleizi hurriedly stopped him. "Don''t worry, listen to this seat!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said maliciously, "liar, finish your last words!"


    So tianleizi said slowly with a sigh of relief.


    "This is different from the general one. The ordinary one can only pass vital energy into the meridians and change the facial muscles. That''s all. It can''t change the bones or the Qi mechanism! That''s why it''s called chicken ribs! "


    "But my transfiguration skill is different. It''s obtained occasionally in a secret place. It belongs to forbidden skill category!"

 Chapter 462 face changing! Change your head!

    Tianleizi continued.


    "This transfiguration of this seat is to infuse the vital energy into the meridians and into the bones. It can not only change the facial muscles, but also change the skeletal muscles naturally. Even the pore hair is no exception. More importantly, it can also change your breath."


    "You want to! Now you just use the treasure "overlord kills the sky" to hide your breath, but it can''t hide all. If you meet ordinary experts, you can still fool the past, but once you meet those old monsters with profound realm, it doesn''t play any role, and you can also explore the existence of treasure such as treasure ware. Therefore, this transfiguration is a treasure that can be used at a critical time for you! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan fell into deep thought.


    Tianleizi''s words are not unreasonable. The weapon "overlord kills heaven" is not a magic weapon for hiding breath, so it doesn''t play a role in front of the real strong.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan immediately said, "what''s the magic of your transfiguration?"


    When the voice fell, tianleizi didn''t hide his secret either. He passed the magic formula of the transfiguration to Jiang Huan, and guided Jiang Huan to run the transfiguration word by word.


    Soon, Jiang Huan has memorized all the methods in his mind.


    Just as we were about to start running, a sound came from tianleizi.


    "Qi flows through Jiulong acupoint, Qicheng acupoint, into the South bone of ankle, through the medullary vein, into the head and the divine orifices. Since then, Qi lifting has been maintained!"


    As soon as the words were settled, Jiang Huan sat on his knees and spread his hands to make a good fortune. According to the guidance of tianleizi, mobilize energy


    With the passage of time, in Jiang Huan''s body, you can clearly see the wriggling of facial muscles and the crackling of bones in his body, which is very chilling.


    Especially at this time, Jiang Huan began to suffer.


    Of course, it''s from the inside out, the twitching changes of bones and meridians and muscles, which makes him, the martial artist who started forging, unbearable.


    But the pain is nothing to Jiang Huan, who has experienced great suffering in forging.


    See Jiang Huan clench a tooth tightly, allow facial muscle and skeleton to move in fast.


    "Ka! Kah! Kah! "


    The crossbeam eyebrow bone is moving down, the cheekbones are raising


    Every time the bone changes, with a sharp crackling sound, people straight up gooseflesh!


    About a pot of tea time, we can clearly see the change of Jiang Huan''s face. From the original white and resolute young man, he has become a middle-aged man with Chinese characters and a beard.


    Jiang Huan suddenly opens his eyes, "Shua!" Of stand up, even height, body is also become short and strong!


    Seeing the change of Jiang Huan, tianleizi in the soul sea said with a smile: "how is it? Are these two Yuanshi flowers unjust


    Hearing what tianleizi said, Jiang Huan felt his face in surprise, and then stepped to the side of the muddy little puddle and looked down.


    It was not until he saw the face full of whiskers in the water that even Jiang Huan was frightened to step back for three times. He was shocked for a long time, standing in the same place and giggling.


    "Yes! It can''t be described as realistic! I just changed my head! I can''t recognize my father! "


    Tianleizi in the soul sea heard this, said the sou Bao.


    "That is! Don''t see who taught you that! "

 Chapter 463 the plump middle-aged uncle "Jiang Huan"

    From top to bottom, Jiang Huan carefully looked at his strange body.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked.


    "Lei Zun, I''m not going to go back? It''s not going to be like this all my life, is it? "


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s inquiry, tianleizi said with a smile.


    "Your present appearance is completely maintained by your own vitality, which controls the skeletal muscles and meridians. If you take this Qi off, it will naturally return to its original appearance."


    With tianleizi''s words, Jiang Huan is relieved. At this time, tianleizi said: "there is still a last step. That''s your breath! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan hurriedly looked inside at the Dantian in his body, and saw that his Zifu and Hanfu were still full of fire and frost poison.


    especially when he mobilized his energy, the atmosphere of the first-class martial arts master burst out without reservation.


    This makes Jiang Huan feel pain! If the gas engine does not change, my face is not white?!


    But tianleizi didn''t let him down, only heard tianleizi say.


    "At this time, you need your soul power. Transfer out the soul power, follow the previous trend of meridians and acupoints together with Yuanqi, run it against the time, lift the Qi machine, leave only one pulse of Zifu, change the movement of Qi machine and the illusion of realm breath!"


    "However, because you have two cyclones, the disadvantages are obvious. If you can''t lift the Hanfu gas engine as much as you can, you will lose all your efforts, resulting in the leakage of your own state breath, which is difficult to hide. Therefore, you have to use the Yirong technology more difficult than ordinary people, and you can''t leak a trace of it. Therefore, the control of soul power over the flow of vital energy is also very strict."


    Jiang Huan did not hesitate to carry out the instructions of tianleizi, and the energy was running crazily in the body, opening the acupoints and passing the orifices!


    At this time, Jiang Huan can clearly sense that his realm breath is slowly falling from the original high-level martial arts realm.


    "Middle level martial arts realm!"


    "The first stage of martial arts!"


    "High class."


    "Middle warrior."


    It didn''t stop until the beginning of samurai.


    At this time, Jiang Huan was sweating heavily. Because of the two cyclones, he had to make more efforts to hide all the gas engines of the two cyclones.


    It seems that Jiang Huan has mastered the essence of this transfiguration. At this time, he can not only reduce the change of Qi mechanism of Yuanqi, but also activate the attribute and fineness of Yuanqi. This makes Jiang Huan very happy.


    In a short time, Jiang Huan, who was full of sweat, transferred his state to the first stage of warrior state. His attribute is non attribute and extremely unstable, as if he could fall at any time.


    As the realm declines, the breath hides, and the attributes change.


    Jiang Huan gradually maintained the status quo, and slowly stopped the vitality of the big Sunday!


    ¡­¡­


    On the desolate land, there are dead trees and broken roots all around. There are clouds on the top of their heads. A few crows call for mourning.


    On the ground, a strong man with a beard only in the early stage of warrior kingdom is walking along the mountain road full of weeds.


    This person is Jiang Huan who has changed his appearance.


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi said with a smile, "well, I didn''t cheat you, did I?! We do business at a fair price. We are honest with the old and the young. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan felt the beard on his chin and said, "yes! You can count on it this time! "

 Chapter 464 encounter with the four masters of Qingbang

    However, when they chatted with each other, five kilometers behind Jiang Huan, there was a sudden thick smoke, a rolling wind and dust, and a huge roar came from the sky behind them.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan smiled and said, "here comes the people we are waiting for!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi said in the soul sea.


    "One hundred and thirty people are basically warriors. The first one is middle level martial arts."


    Jiang Huan stops, turns back to where the old God is standing, nods and says.


    "Yes, I felt it. This is the man who will take us up the mountain! "


    ¡­¡­


    Five kilometers away from Jianghuan, a group of horse teams are rushing to yilanshan.


    The horses are basically thirty or forty year old men, with disordered hair and ferocious faces. Some of them are bared with long knives, some of them are armed with long guns. They don''t care about the smell of samurai, as if they can frighten others.


    Only the first one is a bald middle-aged man. His face, let alone his beard, has no eyebrows. It''s bare. It''s just like "nothing grows on grass"


    but it''s this bald face. It''s also a short nose and small eyes. The mouth is huge and amazing. It''s just like a ghost!


    But the man was wearing brocade dark green pants and an iron vest, with all kinds of patterns engraved on it. He could not understand what was engraved!


    This man is a red horse with broad back and teeth on his waist. The sabre has no scabbard, and suddenly appears strong and cold.


    More than one hundred people, led by this man, howled wildly with their teeth and claws, urged their horses to run straight to yilanshan.


    Just at this time, a horse bandit urged the horse to come forward, came to the bald iron man''s side, and said with a flattering smile, "four masters, what do you say two masters call us back to the mountain?"


    Wen Yan, this middle-aged man who looks like a ghost, is also the second leader of the new Qing Gang. Zheng Liufeng, the "bald ghost" in the Jianghu, laughs.


    "The second leader''s order is not to search for the river xuanming, but to leave a few brother scouts with rodent to guard the three entrances of Yufeng mountain. We need to go back to the mountain quickly and say what the deacon of yushuizong is going to come. In order to strengthen our appearance and support the market, we need to let the people of yushuizong know the importance we attach to them, so the third leader, I and the fourth leader must do their best Take people back to the mountain! "


    The pawn heard this and said with a wide grin.


    "What kind of water! It''s a big score to have several leaders present! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Liufeng slapped the pawn on the head and shouted.


    "You know shit! If there were no yushuizong, we would have let the imperial court suppress it. Can you set up a card to "torture the children" in the Yufeng mountain


    "And yushuizong is a giant in the West! So in the future, when you meet Yu shuizong, you have to hold it. You must not offend. If you offend Yu shuizong, you should bear it yourself! Don''t think I''ll help you with your work


    "Do you understand?"


    A group of horse bandits rushed to shout loudly.


    "I see!"


    Seeing this, Zheng Liufeng just smiled and expressed his satisfaction.


    Although there is no whereabouts of Jiang xuanming in Yufeng mountain this time, he robbed a batch of goods, paid over a dozen precious lingcao, and let Zheng Liufeng be a little rich man, so he was in a good mood at this time!


    Just when these horse bandits are galloping their horses, they are also getting closer to Jiang Huan. Only when they are hundreds of meters away from Jiang Huan, can a sharp eyed pawn see Jiang Huan, whose face is full of whiskers, and suddenly shout.


    "Four masters! There''s someone ahead! "

 Chapter 465 Acting! (one)

    In a word, Zheng Liufeng''s eyes were fixed. He found a middle-aged man standing on the wasteland in front of him.


    So he stopped driving and ordered hundreds of horse bandits to stop at the same time.


    "Zhe!!!"


    The horses were howling and trampling.


    A group of horse bandits are like enemies. They hold the reins with one hand and draw their swords with one hand!


    "Jingle!" The cold light twinkled, and in a moment countless swords and spears pointed straight to Jiang Huan standing in front of him.


    Not long ago, the dust and smoke were gone. Zheng Liufeng looked at Jiang Huan and scolded him!


    "Boy! You fucking want to die! Dare to stop my horse! "


    "Believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    Just after Zheng Liufeng finished, a hundred horse bandits followed him to make a scene and shouted!


    Jiang Huan pretended to be too frightened, fell to his knees with a plop and shouted.


    "Forgive me, my Lord! The small one is to escape from the gate all night. I don''t know which direction I''ve taken. Now I''m lost. That''s why I''m blocking the way of the adult. I''m scared of the adult''s horse. I hope the adult can make atonement! "


    "Escape door?" Hearing this, Zheng Liufeng hesitated for a moment and asked immediately.


    "What''s your name, boy? Where are you from? Why escape? "


    Jiang Huan smiled in secret, but he was still frightened, and then he said.


    "The little one is a farmer in Hexi County, named Chen three! Because the Constable of the Yamen department in the county looked at the wife of the small and medium-sized family, so he took the heart of occupation. But my wife was very tough and would not die! The constable killed the little wife and a pair of children in a hurry! "


    "When the little anger was on his head, he beheaded the constable while he was sleeping! However, the whole Hexi county was wanted for a big disaster. However, it had to escape from the gate. Finally, it went to this place and lost its way. I don''t know where to go! "


    Finish saying these, Jiang Huan still has the model to have kind of wail to cry greatly, aggrieved extremely.


    Zheng Liufeng''s high horse, seeing Jiang Huan''s stupidity, didn''t know whether he said it was true or false, but a look at Jiang Huan''s breath, the first stage of samurai! And it''s also a very unstable one. It''s easy to see that it''s either piled up with elixir, or the level of the skill is too low to help the martial arts to achieve an effective and stable state.


    Zheng Liufeng touched his bald head, saying that this realm is not high at all in the west, so even if the man conceals something, it is not a big threat to them.


    A group of horse bandits and soldiers beside me, seeing Jiang Huan, a big and rough man, crying like a girl, burst into laughter immediately.


    Even others were drinking and shouting.


    "I think it''s the" nester just out of the nest ". It''s oily. How can I know it''s a dried eggplant? My wife has been killed by playing, and I have the face to cry here! I think you''d better run over and die. Save some of our master''s wasted energy, and you''re still dirty! "


    "Yes! Four headed family, this kid has no money to torture! It''s also coming to our territory. If you don''t cut it off, it''ll save your eyes! "


    Hearing the shouts of the brothers, Zheng Liufeng remained unmoved and still stared at Jiang Huan for a long time.


    "Boy, do you know where this is?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head severely, pretending to be innocent.


    When Zheng Liufeng saw this, he laughed!


    "Boy! This is the first gang in the world! The boundary of Qingbang! Trespass here, that is to be condemned to death! So, do you have any last words to say? I''ll take you on the road! "

 Chapter 466 Acting! (two)

    As soon as Zheng Liufeng''s words came out, a group of horse bandits and soldiers behind them drove the horse''s hooves in disorder. They all laughed and shouted, frightening Jiang Huan, a simple looking middle-aged man.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan''s face, which is full of whiskers, perfectly shows what is panic.


    First of all, it''s a gradual panic from the stupidity of one face. Finally, it''s dumb and speechless. The whole face is congealed together. It''s just a babble. It seems that it''s hard to say a complete word after being greatly frightened.


    Tianleizi in soul sea laughs at Jiang Huan''s expression. He rolls in the soul sea alone. He stands up for a long time and says to Jiang Huan.


    "You can do it!"


    Outside, Zheng Liufeng also saw Jiang Huan''s frightened facial expression, smiled coldly and slowly pulled out the double knives in his waist.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Huan fell to his knees again with a plop, banged his head and shouted.


    "Forgive me, my Lord! I don''t know that this is Qingbang''s territory, so I came here by mistake! Please forgive me! "


    "My Lord! There is no place to go for the small ones, or you can take the small ones! As long as you don''t kill the small ones, the small ones are willing to serve as cattle and horses for adults! follow around! Never give up! "


    As soon as he said this, the twin sabres Zheng Liufeng just pulled out were pushed back again by him. He looked at Jiang Huan and pondered for a long time. Then he asked, "why do you want to be a horse bandit in the mountain?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan pretended to be very excited and said.


    "My Lord! The little one has no way to go back. His wife and children are all dead. Now he is wanted again. Once he leaves here, he will be found by the court''s eagle dog. He died when he did. Now he is also dead. It''s better to die in the Qing Gang. It''s better to die when he''s full! "


    It''s reasonable to say that anyone who enters Qingbang offends the imperial court or local officials, so he escapes from the door and then joins Qingbang as a horse bandit.


    In particular, some people have the same idea as this kid. They are worried about whether they will be caught every day when they go out. It''s better to eat and drink in Qingbang, go down the mountain to rob the little rich, and then go to a GouLan * yard!


    What''s more, now three of them have died miserably. Zheng Liufeng, the new leader of the family, is in short supply. Although he is the fourth leader of the family, he didn''t rush to develop his own intimate subordinates after entering the Qing Gang. Now he has been promoted to the fourth leader, with only one hundred brothers, which is far less than the team of nearly 400 in the fifth leader.


    Speaking in the guild, Hua Wulong is not strong enough.


    So Zheng Liufeng carefully looked at Jiang Huan, who looked silly and harmless, and said, "it''s not a high level, but it''s enough to be a cannon fodder to die in a scene!"


    Immediately heard Zheng Liufeng said with a smile.


    "Boy, you want to join our Qingbang, but you have to vote! Do you have one? "


    This sentence really asked Jiang Huan, because he really didn''t know that Qingbang had this rule.


    Then he asked in a low voice.


    "My Lord, what is a vote?"


    Before Zheng Liufeng could speak, all the horse bandits shouted loudly.


    "Dead! You killed the dead! It has been proved that you really want to join our Qingbang. There is no way out! "


    Just as the voice fell, Jiang Huan fell to his knees and cried like a tearful man.


    "My Lord! The Constable of Hexi county was killed by a small one! The city is full of small wanted notices. There''s no way back! Let''s hope adults give us a way to live! "

 Chapter 467 Acting! (three)

    Hearing this, Zheng Liufeng smiled coldly.


    "Good! Chen three! Since today, you are my pawn, now follow me to climb the mountain! "


    When the voice falls, Zheng Liufeng suddenly raises his whip, and Zaohong horse hisses and roars, then gallops to yilanshan.


    After that, more than 100 horse bandits urged the horse to move forward.


    Only Liu Jianghuan walked alone to catch up,.


    This is also the intention of Zheng Liufeng to give Jiang Huan a lower horse power, stretch stretch stretch him!


    But Jiang Huan stood there and sneered.


    "In this way, someone will take him to mount Ilan!"


    Seeing Zheng Liufeng and other people go away, Jiang Huan is not worried. After all, no matter how fast these people walk, they can''t run out of the range covered by his soul power. And with Jiang Huan''s strength, it''s easy to catch up with these horse bandits.


    But now, Jiang Huan is Chen San who has been away from home because his wife and children are dead!


    So I saw Jiang Huan''s feet jumping.


    "In charge! Wait for me! "


    Then I pretended to mobilize my energy and followed up with difficulties!


    ¡­¡­


    It took about half an hour for Jiang Huan to catch up with Zheng Liufeng and others. He gasped and watched Zheng Liufeng and others suddenly stop outside the dense forest at the foot of the mountain!


    Jiang Huan staggers forward and asks Zheng Liufeng.


    "Four masters, why stop?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Liufeng looks back at Jiang Huan with disdain and angrily scolds him.


    "Boy, why did you arrive so long? If we hadn''t waited for you, we would have gone up the mountain, leaving you to die miserably in Yilan mountain!"


    Jiang Huan did not understand, but pretended to look at Zheng Liufeng in fear.


    I heard Zheng Liufeng immediately.


    "There are traps, marshes, miasma, poisonous insects and fierce animals in the mountain. If no one takes you on a specific route, you must not die!"


    Say a word, a group of horse bandits behind also look at the lengtouqing who joined Qingbang.


    Not long ago, Zheng Liufeng waved his hand and died.


    "Everyone! Dismount! "


    One word settled, more than one hundred and thirty people fell off the horse, followed by a hand holding the horse, while following Zheng Liufeng''s back.


    More than 100 people entered the mountain in turn, and Jiang Huan was also in it.


    As soon as Zheng Liufeng entered the mountain, Jiang Huan smelt a stink and miasma filled his nasal cavity, which made people feel uncomfortable. It was the dense forest that was almost opaque and dark. The towering trees were full of green liquid, that is to say, dead trees, but the dark green leaves on the trees were also swinging like ghosts in the wind.


    From time to time, strange sounds came from the left and right woods, which made Jiang Huan uncomfortable.


    Especially the road under my feet is soft and can''t bear any force at all!


    It seems that these horse bandits are used to this dense forest. They don''t feel anything wrong at all. Instead, they are horses led by others. It seems that they are still not used to this forest. They often kick and roar.


    Soul power expands in the dark. Jiang Huan carefully explores this strange forest.


    At this time, Zheng Liufeng seemed to think of something and said abruptly.


    "Boy, you are new to my engine gang. You have to understand some rules!"


    Jiang Huan looks at him puzzled.


    As soon as Zheng Liufeng waved his hand, two horse bandits came up behind him, holding a dirty cloth and grinning at Jiang Huan.


    "Four masters mean that although you have joined our Qing Gang, you must cover your face for the sake of safety!"


    After a word, Jiang Huan understood that Zheng Liufeng didn''t trust him.

 Chapter 468 explore the way!

    But before Jiang Huan''s reaction, Zheng Liufeng''s chin was raised, and the two soldiers came straight to him, put the cloth on Jiang Huan''s face, and tied a knot, so they retreated.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Zheng Liufeng nodded his head and ordered.


    "Go!"


    A group of people and horses continue to walk towards the depth of Yilan mountain.


    But this time there are two people in the left and right frame Jiang Huan forward.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi smiled and said to jianghuanlingzhi.


    "Are these people stupid? I don''t know if there is any soul power in the warrior


    When Jiang Huan hears the words, he also hears and hears the words.


    "In their eyes, I am the first stage warrior state or the unstable first stage warrior state. How can I have any soul power?! If you can take me to join Qingbang, I guess you also want to take a cannon fodder. You don''t want me to touch the core things at all. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan went on.


    "By the way, the miasma in this forest is thick and strange! It has greatly blocked my soul power exploration range, so it''s up to you if it''s too far away! "


    Tianleizi laughs.


    "Now you know the importance of this seat?! Look, all right! This seat will let you stab your ass with a knife! "


    Jiang Huan frowned slightly and asked, "how to say it?"


    Tianleizi grins.


    "Open your eyes!"


    Listen to tianleizi''s meat words, Jiang Huan smiles without trace, and then he doesn''t continue to pick up trouble!


    I don''t know how long it will take Jiang Huan to realize that the smell and miasma around him are gradually disappearing, and the soft land under his feet is becoming hard and uneven.


    People''s heavy breathing sounds in their ears, and Zheng Liufeng in front of them is constantly commanding which direction they should go.


    The most important thing is the soul power that was originally blocked by half. At this time, it is released abruptly to have a panoramic view of the surrounding situation!


    Soul power is the third eye of the martial arts. It can let the martial arts discover what they can''t see, and also can explore what they can''t see, or what they can hide in the deep.


    As for the strength of soul power, it still depends on the level of the warrior''s realm. Of course, those soul cultivation are more independent.


    Jiang Huan, whose release of soul power is no longer blocked, spreads all soul power to tens of meters around him!


    All around and at the foot of the gray one, are some strange big stones, already no longer that strange extremely dense forest, there are still some white, gray, and a huge group of stones around their own side.


    Even in the sky, there is the sun that hasn''t been seen for a long time. The sun shines here, especially dazzling!


    However, the range of soul power is limited. Although it is stronger and wider than the martial artists of the same realm, after all, the area of this Yilan mountain is too large. Relying on the part that Jianghuan can explore, it is not enough to figure out the climbing route at all.


    At this time, tianleizi in the soul sea opened up.


    "How are you, boy? Are you stupid? Can''t see anything? "


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan says: "don''t talk cheap here, what do you see?"


    "What do you see? Ha ha! " Tianleizi said with a sneer.


    "The power of soul is so strong that this mountain is surrounded by the power of soul. Without exception, there is no blind spot!"


    Listen to tianleizi''s domineering tone, Jiang Huan has no doubt. After all, tianleizi''s strength can''t be said to be a congealing body of attribute vitality. It''s a very strong life body, a life body that has existed for a long time and has amazing strength.

 Chapter 469 there is a road outside the mountain. No one can stop!

    Tianleizi continued.


    "Although the pitfalls in the mountains look like children to us, we have to admire the talent and planning of those who set them."


    Jiang Huan''s helpless words.


    "Say the point!"


    "Ah!" Tianleizi continued.


    "There are 17 roads and paths leading up and down the mountain. They are all self-developed or man-made paths. But these paths are basically invisible. They are either directly through the swamp or through the miasma forest. Once they enter, they will surely die!"


    "There are three ways to climb the top of Yilan mountain, but in fact, they go directly to the nest of the third-order fierce beast. Do you think this man is sinister?"


    "Not only that, there are many traps in the way of entering the mountain, the crossbow! Nail plate! Mount sword! As well as the needle forest, there is almost everything. Although these things will not hurt the martial arts if they don''t have vigour, the horror is that once these things are triggered, they are silent killing moves! As the old saying goes, an open gun is easy to hide and a hidden arrow is hard to defend! That''s the point! "


    "However, the road they take you is a specific route. The above-mentioned traps, fierce animals and miasma swamps are not available, or even a very safe and quiet specific route!"


    Jiang Huan was blindfolded by two big men and walked forward on his legs. However, his spirit came back to the sea of souls. He sat in the middle of the sea full of strong soul power and talked with tianleizi, who radiated purple light in front of him.


    "Don''t you say there''s no safe route on the mountain? Why do you say that this road is the safest? "


    Tianleizi smiled a little, and his ethereal posture suddenly disappeared, and suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Huan.


    "Yes, there is no safe route for the whole mountain to be transformed by these brigands! And it''s against the safety line you''re on! "


    "That''s because the road you take is not the road of yilanshan at all!"


    After a word was settled, Jiang Huan was stunned and said something for a long time.


    "What do you mean? Aren''t we going to mount Ilan? How can you say that we are not on the road of yilanshan? "


    Tianleizi laughed and then said.


    "That''s the wisdom of the people who designed it all!"


    "He filled all the roads leading up and down the mountain with traps and open posts and secret sentries. There was no way left for the passage of the supporters!"


    "But he marked out the main road in the miasma forest that you had passed before and led to the outside of the mountain!"


    "And then from the outside to the top!"


    "In this way, there is no mountain road in Yilan mountain. Only this mountain road can''t be found by people in the mountain and can''t be reached by people outside the mountain. Mountain road outside the mountain!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan fell into a deep thought, a long time before returning to God, a big breath, followed by a very shocked said.


    "I see!"


    "Most people think that if they want to climb the mountain top, they need to take the road in the mountain, which is the normal way to climb."


    "The people of Qingbang must go the opposite way. If you want to climb Yilan mountain top, you have to go outside the mountain! This is an unexpected way! "


    "Even if the imperial court sends a large army to climb mountains and suppress bandits, it is bound to search for the path in Yilan mountain. No one will think of the real road, but it is outside the mountain!"

 Chapter 470 isolated island village

    "Absolutely! It''s amazing! Now I want to see Liu Qingcong as soon as possible! " Jiang Huan is talking to himself.


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s shocked appearance, tianleizi looked up proudly and said.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Have you taken it this time?! If you don''t have this seat, even if you have a way to join Qingbang, you won''t find this way to Qingbang at the top of the mountain for a while! "


    Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Yes! You old man''s wise and powerful! I took it! "


    "By the way, tell me the specific climbing route. I''ll find a way to inform Feng Sihai and them. At that time, we will cooperate to exterminate the mountain bandits!"


    Tianleizi did not hesitate to directly gather the route distribution recorded by himself and all the situations in Yilan mountain into a group of soul power and transmit it to Jiang Huan.


    While Jiang Huan himself was walking with blindfolded eyes, digesting the information from tianleizi!


    According to Lanshan mountain, it is not high, but it is precipitous, especially the road to the mountain is at the foot of Xishan Mountain, covering 16 mountains!


    Zheng Liufeng took Jiang Huan along the mountain climbing Road, which was beyond the miasma forest at the foot of Dongshan mountain.


    Because of the remote terrain and the strong miasma, people would not expect that there is a path to climb.


    After entering the miasma forest and moving northeastward for three times, you can bypass the miasma rich area that is enough to kill people, and finally lead to the limestone field outside the mountain.


    In fact, the limestone land does not belong to Yilan mountain, but is the nine mountains beside Yilan mountain. If you march to the top of the mountain, you can return to Yilan mountain and climb to the top again!


    These route information plays back in Jiang Huan''s mind constantly, which makes Jiang Huan sincerely sigh that Liu Qingcong''s brain circuit is simply too convoluted, which is just what ordinary people can ponder!


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from the front.


    "Who?!"


    Then I heard Zheng Liufeng, walking in front of Jiang Huan, saying, "it''s me, Zheng Liufeng!"


    The blindfolded Jiang Huan can''t see what''s going on outside, but suddenly there comes the sound of surging and urgent water, like a waterfall, and like the roaring sea!


    Although he can''t see it, his soul power can detect the situation around him very well!


    They had already passed through the limestone field, and entered the territory of Ilan mountain again. Then they passed through a large area of forest, and finally reached the gate of Qingbang village.


    But to Jiang Huan''s surprise, he went through the forest and came to this open lawn, looking at the stronghold of Qingbang ahead!


    There, it is a huge island. Is in the middle of yilanshan mountain!


    The waters around the island are turbulent. For the main stronghold of Qingbang, this is a lake.


    But for dongqifeng and xiyuanfeng, the water is a waterfall!


    The main gate of the village is dozens of meters away from Jiang Huan and others.


    The huge gate is surrounded by a five meter high wall! Under Jiang Huan''s spiritual exploration, the island is surrounded by flies, which are hard to fly in!


    On the wall, there are lots of bows and crossbows and horse bandits.


    Jiang Huan was a little puzzled. He said that although he was careful about the surrounding defense, the nameless lake with the urgent water situation was a little redundant.


    After all, for those who have some strength, they can get to the other side with a little jump. The water route of tens of meters is nothing to them at all!

 Chapter 471 enter the stronghold, and finally reach Qingbang!

    Tianleizi in the soul sea seemed to see through Jiang Huan''s idea, and he said with a smile.


    "Boy, take a good look and see what''s ahead of you!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t understand that the surrounding environment and geography were all covered by his spiritual consciousness, and he could not see anything else.


    But since tianleizi said that, there must be his reason.


    Then Jiang Huan increases the output of soul power, and straightly spreads to Qingbang stronghold in front.


    But before he had gone far, he was repelled back by a mysterious force, which made it hard to advance half a point.


    The sudden situation surprised Jiang Huan. He hurriedly slowed down the output of soul power and focused on the lower part of the lake!


    This exploration doesn''t matter. I saw that the water was rushing under the nameless lake like a dragon. It was shining with light fluorescence and sending out a very vigorous atmosphere!


    Not only that, but also the flow of the whole lake is flowing with the little flicker of fluorescence.


    Jiang Huan said in secret.


    "This is Border! "


    "Yes!" Tianleizi said suddenly.


    "This is the border set by a first-class martial sect!"


    "The road outside the mountain can stop half of the people who want to break into the mountain. The border in the lake can stop the other half! That''s why for so many years, your great Qi court wanted to suppress bandits, but it has been difficult to succeed! With this border, you can only send King Wu to level the mountain, or it will be in vain! But do you think that those King Wu of the Qi Dynasty are willing to come here to suppress bandits? "


    What tianleizi said is true, and it really makes Jianghuan face up to the strength of Qingbang again!


    It can be seen that the strength of the giant sect can not be underestimated if it can possess the border set by the martial masters.


    At this time, the horse bandits on the wall seemed to see Zheng Liufeng and other people standing on the other side, and immediately shouted.


    "Password!"


    Wen Yan, Zheng Liufeng strides forward and speaks.


    "Hold the heaven and worship the devil instead of the Buddha! If you ask which family is coming, the fourth person in the world! "


    When the words were settled, the horse Bandit on the wall rushed down and shouted.


    "Open the door! The four masters are back! "


    Then, I saw the huge gate of the stronghold creak and fall slowly!


    At last, it was built on the water and became a very broad pontoon!


    At the end of the bridge, Zheng Liufeng turned back and waved fiercely. The soldiers behind him saw this. They laughed and walked to Jiang Huan''s body and pulled off the black cloth on Jiang Huan''s face.


    All of a sudden, the bright sunshine flashed to Jiang Huan, who could not open his eyes for a while.


    But the horse bandits around don''t care about you. They directly pull Jiang Huan to the pontoon and say.


    "Let''s go! Home! "


    A group of people and horses step on the pontoon one by one and walk towards the gate of the stronghold!


    As soon as you enter the huge gate of the stronghold, you will be suddenly enlightened!


    See a piece of elevated wooden buildings orderly arranged on both sides of the village road!


    And the road under my feet is also paved with blue bricks, but it seems to be a little clean!


    Seeing Zheng Liufeng returning to the stronghold, countless horse bandits and soldiers immediately appeared around him, shouting respectfully at Zheng Liufeng.


    "The fourth leader is back! At first glance, I robbed a lot of good things at the foot of the mountain! The horse''s ass is full! Ha ha ha ha! "


    For a time, the vast island was full of people! It''s very lively.


    After the relief, Jiang Huan gradually saw the scene in front of him and the horse bandits and soldiers who were all over the whole village!

 Chapter 472 magical architecture

    After the relief, Jiang Huan gradually saw the scene in front of him and the horse bandits and soldiers who were all over the whole village!


    Some stand on the top of the elevated wooden building, some stand beside the green brick road, and some stand on the high wall behind them.


    In a word, most of them are rough men, few of them are young.


    Not only that, the horse bandits Jiang Huan saw now are about 500, and the average realm strength is from high-level warriors to high-level warriors!


    At present, only Zheng Liufeng is a strong martial artist!


    It seems that Jiang Huan is a fresh face, but I don''t know who said he suddenly shouted.


    "Yo! Four masters also bring back a meat ticket! But look at this meat ticket! I don''t think there is much oil and water! Or cut it now! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Now Jiang Huan is Chen San, who is nearly 40 years old. He is the first stage warrior state with extremely unstable state. Although his state is not low in this stronghold, his breath is extremely weak and unstable.


    Especially at this time, the short and fat Jiang Huan''s dress is ragged, so few people are looking at him! Quan Dang''s meat ticket is too shabby!


    Zheng Liufeng is holding a long knife on his waist, holding his head high and chest high, with a look on his face!


    "Listen! This kid is the new lengtouqing who joined our Qingbang. He will follow me in the future! You make a good face. No one knows who you will meet in the future. It hurts the harmony! "


    "Got it?!"


    At the end of the speech, nearly 500 brigands and men shouted in unison.


    "I see!"


    Zheng Liufeng nodded, then shouted to a thin horse bandit not far away.


    "Little six! You take... "


    With that, Zheng Liufeng looks back awkwardly and asks Jiang Huan.


    "What''s your name?"


    Jiang Huan said respectfully.


    "Back to the fourth leader, little Chen San!"


    "Oh!" Zheng Liufeng continued to talk to the skinny horse bandit.


    "Little liu''er, take Chen San to our East Road court to find a place to live, and then take him around casually to get familiar with the environment in the village and the brothers of our East Road court!"


    The thin horse, who was only five feet tall and had dimpled eyes, nodded.


    "I see!"


    Then wave to Jiang Huan.


    "Come with me, brother!"


    Jiang Huan followed the skinny horse bandit named Xiao liu''er suspiciously and went straight to the East.


    Behind him, Zheng Liufeng has already ordered people to unload the package immediately, which is full of spiritual grass, fruit and various cultivation resources robbed from Yufeng mountain.


    Just at this time, another pawn came and said to Zheng Liufeng.


    "Fourth master! The leader has orders, let you go to Zhongyi hall quickly! It''s said that the three leaders have also come back. They are all discussing business in the loyalty hall! "


    Hearing this, Zheng Liufeng did not dare to delay and went directly to the highest peak of the island! The mountain is towering into the clouds, and there is a Pavilion tower standing on the top of the mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan followed liu''er through the elevated wooden buildings, straight to the east of a very wide area. On the way to


    , Jiang Huan carefully looked at these basically high-rise buildings.


    The wooden buildings are all built of locust wood, but the style is not western, almost Eastern.


    The angle plume inclined roof and four pillars are the fulcrum to let the pagoda tree cross the fence horizontally and vertically.


    Such a building is both solid and moisture-proof.


    But what Jiang Huan didn''t understand was that the wooden building was four meters high from the ground, and it was also separated by four columns to support the whole wooden building from the ground.

 Chapter 473 five way court

    But what Jiang Huan didn''t understand was that the wooden building was three meters high from the ground, and it was also separated by four columns, supporting the whole wooden building from the ground.


    Immediately Jiang Huan asked Xiao Liu, who was walking in front.


    "How many years have you been in the mountain, brother?"


    Liu''er looks like a teenager. His thin body is wearing a loose linen robe, and he can go for a ride on the road.


    Thin cheeks always with the spirit of smile, the eyes that concave, but also unexpected very God.


    Under careful induction, this little six has the realm of middle level warrior.


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, liu''er said with great enthusiasm.


    "I joined Qingbang when I was a child. It''s been more than ten years now. I haven''t calculated it carefully!"


    Jiang Huan nodded and asked again.


    "Which county is your family from?"


    Little six smiled.


    "My family is the Qing Gang, because I have lived in the Qing Gang since I can remember!"


    Speaking of this, Liu asked Jiang Huan.


    "Where are you from?"


    Jiang Huan smiled.


    "Hexi County!"


    At the exit of this sentence, let''s walk in front of little six''s eyes suddenly brighten, then stop, turn around and ask Jiang Huandao with high interest.


    "Hexi county?! I only heard from the brothers on the mountain. It''s busy there! There''s so much fun! Tell me about it! "


    Seeing the look that little Liu Er looked forward to, Jiang Huan was stunned and asked for a long time.


    "You haven''t been to Hexi, have you?"


    Little six shook his head and said.


    "Since I can remember, I haven''t been down the mountain. I''ve been living in the East Road court of the four masters in the mountain. Several masters said that I''m weak in physique. The bumps on and off the mountain are easy to die on the road. It''s better to stay on the mountain and make a living!"


    Looking at the lonely look of little liu''er, Jiang Huan hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but tianleizi in the soul sea says with great disdain.


    "I thought there were some powerful roles in the giant gang. Unexpectedly, they were all a group of rice bucket. Such a good young man was said to be weak and he was allowed to live and die in the mountain. It was a waste! Waste! "


    Tianleizi said that Jiang Huan was in the clouds when he was in the fog.


    Then the spirit came back to the soul sea and asked tianleizi.


    "What do you mean? How can there be a good seedling? "


    Tianleizi smiled.


    "I''ll tell you later. Now you''d better do well what you should do! Don''t cross the river with Bodhisattva. It''s hard to protect yourself. Return his mother''s salty eat radish light worry! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan scolded the old fox, and then he didn''t take care of tianleizi any more. Instead, he said to Xiao liu''er from the outside world.


    "OK! I''ll tell you about the world outside the mountain if I have a chance. But you still tell me about the situation in the mountain, so that I''m familiar with it! "


    There is no guard at all. There is nothing wrong with being a very simple little six in this mountain.


    "OK! What do you want to know? I''ll tell you that this is also what the four masters have asked me to do! "


    Jiang Huan smiled.


    "What do you mean by the East Road court just now? Is there the West Road court?"


    Small six son a Leng, say immediately.


    "Yes! There are five courts in the village, namely North Road court, South Road court, East Road court and West Road court. Finally, it''s the middle road court that is in charge! Look! "


    As he spoke, Liu Er reached out and pointed to the towering mountain in the middle of the island. And the tower on the top of the mountain!


    Said little six.


    "That''s the middle road court! And Zhonglu court is actually Zhongyi hall! The meeting place of several leaders and activities in the village! "

 Chapter 474 the situation in the village

    Little six''s voice just fell, tianleizi said again in Jianghuan''s soul sea.


    "I have explored that the whole island is an oval from east to west, covering a large area. The four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest are all surrounded by a large area of open space by the green brick road! There are more wooden buildings built in four directions than you can see now! "


    "As for the middle part, there is also a large open space surrounded by the green brick road, but there is something strange about it."


    Jiang Huan''s spiritual knowledge comes back to the soul sea.


    "What''s strange about it?"


    Tianleizi continued.


    "Because the open space in the middle of the island is very open! No building! Only a huge altar! And the single peak stands behind the altar! "


    "And I also found that there is a high-level martial spirit in the pagoda on the top of the Dufeng mountain, a strong person who is close to the martial arts school, a first-level martial spirit, a high-level martial artist and a middle-level martial artist!"


    Tianleizi''s voice fell. Jiang Huan didn''t speak, but looked in the direction of liu''er''s fingers.


    I just saw the high mountain in the middle of the island.


    It''s not so much a mountain as a trapezoid Boulder, falling from the sky and inserted in the island!


    Seeing that Jiang Huan didn''t speak, little six thought he was shocked by the bad situation of Qingbang stronghold!


    So little six went on.


    "The North Road court is the territory of Liu Qingcong, the second leader''s family. The second leader''s family also lives in the North Road court!"


    "South Road court is the territory of Ren Tan, the third leader''s family. The third leader''s family is there. Of course, the third leader''s family also lives in South Road court!"


    "The East Road court we are going to is the territory of Zheng Liufeng, the fourth leader. Our people and horses are also there!"


    "And the West Road court is the site of wudangjiahuawulong! Five leaders only took more than 100 people down the mountain, but they haven''t come back yet. It''s estimated that they will soon come back. After all, the second leader ordered to recall several leaders! "


    "Now there are more than three hundred brothers in xiluting!"


    Hearing Liu er''s words, Jiang Huan''s face is expressionless, but his heart is sneering.


    "Hua Wulong will never come back!"


    Little six children don''t know the idea in Jiang Huan''s heart, but they continue to say it on their own.


    "Zhonglu court is Zhongyi hall! Only big masters and several talented martial arts talents trained by big masters live there! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan looked at the towering tower, and immediately asked again.


    "Have you ever seen a big boss? What kind of person is he? "


    Little six thought for a while, then said.


    "The great leader seldom appears in the mountains. Generally, the second leader conveys instructions instead of the great leader. However, according to several brief meetings, the great leader has always been very dignified in the eyes of these brothers, but at the same time, he is a person of special benevolence and righteousness!"


    Jiang Huan nodded and continued.


    "By the way, why are all the wooden buildings in the mountain high above the ground?"


    Smell speech, small six son simple smile smile, said.


    "Every year, in the middle of March, July and September, the underground water in the mountain rises and the lake water pours. The island is flooded to a height of two meters. If these wooden buildings are not higher than the ground, they will also be flooded. Therefore, the second leader ordered that all buildings in the village must be four meters above the ground!"


    After hearing the introduction of liu''er, Jiang Huan realized that even though Xuan didn''t ask any more questions, he continued to follow liu''er behind and went to the East Road court.

 Chapter 475 proceedings of Zhongyi Hall

    About a pot of tea time, the two came to a very broad green brick road.


    On the opposite side of this green brick road, there is a large flat open space.


    On the open space, there are the same elevated wooden buildings as Jianghuan had seen before.


    Liu''er takes Jiang Huan to the front.


    Not long ago, some of the big men came out of these wooden buildings, some of them were on their upper bodies, some of them were blundering with wine jugs in their hands.


    But the moment when I saw little six, I came forward with a bad smile and said to little six.


    "Oh, six! How can I bring back a lifetime? Who is this? "


    Smell speech, small six son hehe of smile way.


    "This is Chen San, the new brother of the fourth leader''s family at the foot of the mountain. Let me go back to our East Road court and get familiar with the environment!"


    Jiang Huan is standing in situ looking at the extremely broad flat land and the dense elevated wooden buildings above the flat land.


    Although there are a lot of buildings here, there are few people. If you count them in detail, there will be twenty or thirty! I think these are Zheng Liufeng''s last family!


    Dozens of horse bandits focus on Jiang Huan, a short, fat man, with countless hidden breath coming straight from him. They want to explore the details of Jiang Huan!


    Some are thinking about how to give the newcomer a taste of the "rules" in the mountains


    Jiang Huan, on the other hand, doesn''t care about the obscure atmosphere of the highest but high-ranking warrior. On the face of it, he still needs to pretend to be simple, amiable and extremely polite, bow his head and bow his back, and speak quickly.


    "I''m new here. Please take care of me."


    Many of the old bandit leaders in the mountain are all grinning.


    "Take care! Take care of it! But I''m afraid you can''t stand it! Ha ha ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    The other side! Qing Gang loyalty hall!


    There are four people sitting in the huge hall at this time!


    Head of the house! A strong man with black armor and terror is Hong Feng, the "ghost razor" in charge of Qingbang!


    The first one is Liu Qingcong, the second leader of Qingbang!


    Then there is Ren Tan, the third leader of the family! Four masters Zheng Liufeng!


    At this time, Zheng Liufeng, who was impatient, said.


    "Big brother, second brother! Why hasn''t the fifth brother come back? "


    Hearing this, Hongfeng is speechless, while liuqingcong is always smiling and silent.


    Only Ren Tan, a middle-aged man who is nearly 50 years old, has big arms and round waist! Said abruptly.


    "Alas! Fourth brother, you don''t know. The life jade card of fifth brother is broken! It must have fallen in the Yufeng mountain! "


    When the words were over, Zheng Liufeng stood up and said inconceivably.


    "What! Five brothers dead? Who did it?! I''m going to avenge him! "


    Ren Tan shook his head and said.


    "At present, I can only suspect that the fifth younger brother found the whereabouts of Jiang xuanming and was killed by him!"


    Voice falls, Zheng Liufeng claps his hand on the wooden table beside him!


    See that pagoda tree table directly smash with a click!


    "How dare you! First, kill the three leaders of our Qingbang sect, and now even my five younger brothers! No way! I want to take my brothers to Yufeng mountain! It''s necessary to cut Jiang xuanming! "


    With that, Zheng Liufeng turned around and left.


    Just at this time, the peak suddenly opened!


    "Come back!"


    A word settled, like the ghost sound from purgatory! Zheng Liufeng''s foot was too late to walk out, as if he had been nailed to the spot.

 Chapter 476 the pride of nature, special physique!

    Once the words are settled, Hong Feng''s voice is like the ghost sound from purgatory! Zheng Liufeng''s foot was too late to walk out, as if he had been nailed to the spot.


    Shivering back to the body, Zheng Liufeng saw at a glance the Hong Feng has stood up.


    But, Zheng Liufeng dare not disobey Hongfeng, only obediently walked back, stood in place no longer speech.


    See Hong Feng slowly said.


    "Jiang xuanming''s business will be put aside for the time being! Three days later, Deacon qingtianya will climb the mountain with his disciples! In order to ensure the hospitality of our Qingbang, all the brothers of Qingbang are welcome to yushuizong. For specific matters, there will be arrangements from the second brother! "


    Hongfeng''s voice just dropped! I saw a burst of red light under his feet!


    "Bang!"


    The flood peak disappeared in place immediately!


    Zheng Liufeng and Ren Tan have been used to the powerful means of running a big family. Now they have to fix their eyes on Liu Qingcong.


    On the contrary, Liu Qingcong was still smiling, he said slowly.


    "You two are lucky to be in charge. You can go back and have a rest. I will send people to South and East Road courts for specific matters!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dark night has come.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Huan was arranged by liu''er to settle down in an elevated wooden building near the east corner.


    This East Road court is good at Zheng Liufeng''s new four masters, so there are not many people under him.


    There are nearly 200 wooden buildings in the East Road court, but now there is no end to one person, so Jiang Huan is a single wooden building.


    And little six''s room is next to Jiang Huan!


    In the middle of the night, listening to the voice of the whole East Road court, it seems like thunder. Rao is Jianghuan''s heart, and he can''t sleep for a while.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi saw Jianghuan and looked at the roof of the house. He immediately and kindly chatted with Jianghuan.


    "If you want to annihilate this bandit cave at one stroke, remember to help me keep that boy!"


    Jiang Huan hears the words and asks if the soul sea is the source of his spiritual knowledge.


    "You say little six?"


    Tianleizi nodded.


    "Yes, this boy is a good young man. If it is cultivated a little, the future will be limitless! "


    After all, Jiang Huan didn''t know what Leizi meant in the daytime, and asked immediately.


    "What''s so strange about this kid that he can make you such a great power!"


    The voice falls, tianleizi says with a smile.


    "Do you know how many categories there are in the world?"


    Jiang Huan didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    Tianleizi sees this and continues.


    "One is attribute classification, the other is constitution classification."


    "There is no need to talk about attribute classification. In this world, there are both those who have no attribute and those who have multiple attributes. They are born and can be cultivated later! But this constitution classification is different, all are born! "


    "Some are blood lineage, some are vitality variation, or constitution variation. In a word, too detailed this seat will not be described in detail, because it is difficult for you to touch the level of blood lineage now. If you go to Zhongzhou in the future, you will understand how important blood lineage and constitution are in the most powerful land of Dongsheng continent! So this is also the smart place of the old man. From the beginning, he taught you to focus on physical cultivation! "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan nodded.


    It is! Mr. Zhang told himself more than once that the importance of physical fitness of martial artists greatly determines the long-term future of martial arts.

 Chapter 477 introduction

    Full of strong soul power, in the soul sea of great space.


    Jiang Huan''s spirit turns into a trumpet with dark gray light, sitting in the center.


    Listen carefully to tianleizi''s explanation.


    Said tianleizi.


    "There are many people with special physique and blood lineage in the world, some of them are big families born since ancient times. They have rich cultivation resources and are very easy to inspire and activate this kind of strong special physique."


    "Some are born in the remote areas of the mainland, hard to be discovered, and finally mediocre! This is a great waste! "


    "Because once the special physique and blood are activated, the strength realm of these warriors will be a leap of growth, which can be said to be invincible at the same level! With strength and means that ordinary people can''t reach! "


    "As for the little six, they have a special constitution! According to this exploration, it should also be inherited from the blood, which is natural! "


    "But this kid was born in this crappy place in Youzhou. Nobody can find him. He can only stay here in Yilan mountain and spend his life in mediocrity until he dies! It''s hard to activate his blood! "


    When tianleizi said that, Jiang Huan''s face changed.


    He didn''t expect that such a thin young man should have the special physique and blood that even tianleizi envied!


    After tianleizi''s explanation, Jiang Huan also roughly understood the importance and strength of this special constitution and blood!


    In short, although the multi-attribute warrior is favored by heaven and can have more power than ordinary people, the result still needs his own hard practice and time accumulation realm.


    However, those who have special physique and blood lineage are the real heroes.


    As soon as they were born, they laid the road to the strong. Once activated by blood, their strength will soar in a straight line! No need to go through hard training and time accumulation!


    It''s just on!


    Jiang Huan is a little envious!


    Tianleizi seemed to see through Jiang Huan''s idea, then he said with a smile.


    "This is also what I said about the old man''s intelligence. He helped you rebuild your physique with special skills the day after tomorrow! If you can build the overlord formula to the top, you can also compete with those who have blood lineage! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said, throwing his mouth.


    "The result is not that you have to work hard!"


    Tianleizi smiled: "boy, this road, we need to walk step by step, in order to walk steadily and steadily! More, walk steadily! "


    "If you go up to the sky step by step, your foundation is not stable, and you fall down, it will be a dead situation!"


    "Although those martial artists with special physique and blood lineage are faster and smoother than your path, they can''t see the beautiful scenery you can see, and they are not as stable as you go. Because they can''t go through what you''ve been through! "


    "For a warrior, the realm of strength is important, but the mind is also one of the important factors. Life, experience more, the mind will gradually become indestructible


    The voice falls, Jiang Huan looks at tianleizi''s ethereal figure and says slowly.


    , "your tone is exactly like that of Zhang Lao!"


    Tianleizi hears Jiang Huan''s words, but with a smile, he doesn''t speak any more.


    Jiang Huan breathed and asked immediately.


    "By the way, you say that little six has a special constitution and blood lineage, but I don''t know what his constitution is!"


    Tianleizi thought for a while, and then said.


    "According to our investigation, this son is the body of the guide!"

 Chapter 478 absorb the energy of all things in the world!

    "The body of the guide?!" Jiang Huan is the first time to hear this strange physical name! But there is a trace of familiarity, as if I had seen it there.


    Tianleizi explained it carefully.


    "This kind of constitution comes from the ancient times. It''s the unique blood of the Luo nationality. It has the power to absorb all the energy in the energy body."


    As soon as tianleizi mentioned the leader, Jiang Huan thought about it.


    There were three eras in Dongsheng continent, the first one was ancient times, and the second one was ancient times.


    As for the third, it is now.


    Jiang Huan remembers that when he was in the Marshal''s mansion, he once saw the story of the leading Luo people in a myth book.


    At that time, the five emperors conquered the mainland in the East, and the Yinluo people were one of the five emperors, the servants of the holy emperor!


    Later, Emperor Shengtian and the other four emperors disappeared in the Dongsheng continent, which led to the disappearance of the Luo family in the sight of all the creatures, no trace!


    However, this is a myth. Jiang Huan has always been dubious about the myth. Now, he knows the authenticity of the Yinluo people in tianleizi''s mouth and arouses Jiang Huan''s curiosity.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "This special constitution inherited only in the ancient clan is called the body of guiding Luo by later generations!"


    "It is said that people with this Constitution can absorb and take out energy from any energy body, so as to enhance their own strength."


    "Bath fire can absorb fire spirit! You can take water when you meet water! Wait! Wait! "


    "Even all creatures, even human beings, will be sucked into the body of the guide if they touch it!"


    "When ordinary martial artists open their mind, they will gradually absorb the energy of heaven and earth to nourish Dantian, so as to promote their realm and enhance their strength. But also can''t do at will can absorb the energy in the body of any energy in the world


    Jiang Huan hears tianleizi''s words and stays in place for a long time.


    "It''s abnormal, isn''t it to say that any black iron can be used as a yuan stone to absorb energy? Moreover, he is still invincible, because ordinary martial artists will have the time when the vitality of Dantian is exhausted and exhausted, but this leading body will not! If there is a tree around him, he can absorb energy from it. He can''t really absorb energy from his opponent''s body! By the way, you can kill enemies and suck them into dry hands! "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan suddenly smiled bitterly and murmured.


    "Just by this, it''s the same as the yuan control method of Nangong shirt moon. If I had known this method was so powerful, I should not have given it back to her easily! "


    Looking at Jiang Huan talking to himself, tianleizi smiled and said.


    "This constitution is not without weakness!"


    Jiang Huan raised his head to look at tianleizi and asked puzzledly.


    "Why, there is weakness in such a cow''s constitution? What weakness? "


    He saw tianleizi standing in the middle of Jianghuan''s soul sea with his hands on his back and said solemnly.


    "Anyone who can inherit this kind of blood has a common fault. That is, the constitution is extremely weak! "


    "You can see that little six. It''s just weak!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan nodded.


    It''s true that the boy is as thin as a sapling without water all the year round.


    He also said that because of his weak physique, several leaders of Qingbang didn''t let him go down the mountain, fearing that he would die on the way. It''s better to stay in the mountain to do chores.


    Tianleizi then continued.


    "Although ordinary martial artists don''t pay attention to the importance of forging, they have reached a higher level since they devoted themselves to cultivating yuan. But with the improvement of the realm, the physical strength, that is, the hardness of the body, will also increase by itself! "

 Chapter 479 the unexpected!

    Tianleizi continued.


    "Although ordinary martial artists don''t pay attention to the importance of forging, they have reached a higher level since they devoted themselves to cultivating yuan. But with the improvement of the realm, the physical strength, that is, the hardness of the body, will also increase by itself! "


    "Only the body that leads Luo, the higher the realm, the stronger the strength, and the higher the degree of blood development! Then, the physical strength will gradually become weak! "


    Jiang Huan finally understood why Xiao liu''er had the realm of samurai state, but his physique was still weak.


    Once the ordinary people break through the samurai realm, they won''t get sick basically, but little six is just skinny now, just like a sick child!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan asked.


    "Why, is Lei Zun going to accept the apprentice?"


    Tian Lei Zi smiled and replied.


    "I will not accept any disciples in this life! I just think it''s a good seedling. I can''t waste it! After all, the ancient blood has been very few, even if there are, most of them are as thin as little six. "


    "So I suggest you take him in! A little * *, this son will be your right-hand man in the future! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was moved!


    It''s also a good thing to have a warrior with a special constitution as a helper!


    Thinking of this, Jiang asked.


    "Lei Zun, how to activate his blood?"


    Hearing this, tianleizi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you should bring him here first. We will take advantage of this time to recall the danfang and materials needed to activate this leading body!"


    A word settled, Jiang Huan nodded.


    Make up your mind, take advantage of the time when qingtianya hasn''t climbed the mountain, first draw xiaoliu''er into your own camp!


    ¡­¡­


    One night without books, the next morning.


    Jiang Huan got up early in the morning, but after half a day out of the wooden building, no one appeared, presumably not even up.


    This made Jiang Huan a little speechless. Jiang Huan, who grew up in the army since childhood, knew the strict discipline and never saw such a lazy team.


    If someone attacked the camp, I don''t think it''s necessary to sneak in. Just go into the next room and wipe your neck!


    If you don''t think about it, it''s a bandit''s nest! What to do with discipline!


    Alone in the extremely wide East Road court, I wandered around. Looking left and right, I could see that there were really no other buildings besides grain storage and weapons warehouse.


    However, Jiang Huan had to go back to his wooden building again, move out a reclining chair, and sit alone on the reclining chair, teasing the little flower ball that he woke up.


    But in the dark, the purple seed of overlord formula in the body''s red field is constantly turning, allowing it to cultivate and absorb energy by itself.


    This is also the magic of the overlord''s formula. You don''t need to run all the time. You just need to move your mind and spirit to let the skill absorb the vitality of the world by itself!


    Near noon, the sun gradually approached Jianghuan''s head, and the little flower ball was gradually activated by the only warm baking in winter.


    From one shoulder of Jianghuan to the other, he jabbers his round head into Jianghuan''s long hair from time to time, leaving his furry buttocks pouting out.


    At this time, a cold wind came, and there was a faint fragrance in the cold wind. Wake up Jiang Huan on the spot!


    "Shua!"


    The cold light flickered, and Jiang Huan disappeared directly on the couch.


    Next second, a beautiful shadow appears, just beside the reclining chair!

 Chapter 480 young girl Hong Zhenyi

    And Jiang Huan, jumped directly to the top of the wooden building! Overlooking the sudden appearance of the road.


    I saw that it was a girl only 15 or 16 years old, with long black and beautiful hair tied with a ponytail.


    Single eyelid big eyes, straight nose, red lips.


    Especially the white skin looks fragile!


    Although a young girl is not old, her graceful figure is easy to imagine.


    I saw the girl dressed in a bright red robe, which was very cute.


    The young girl pouted her lips and looked curiously at the fat black uncle squatting on the roof.


    "Eh?! You still have two talents! Why haven''t I met you? You''re new here? "


    Jiang Huan smiled and pretended to be clumsy. He climbed down from the top of the wooden building.


    The move disappointed the girl in particular.


    At first, she saw a person sitting here, suspicious, so she wanted to test it.


    How can you imagine that this man is so sensitive and amazing that before she gets close, he disappears instantly and appears on the top of the building at the next moment.


    This made the little girl think that she had met a tall man. As a result, when she saw that he was climbing down, her heart was half cold.


    After that, he released his mind to explore and found that he was just a junior warrior, and at any time there was a risk of falling. Then he lost interest in Jiang Huan completely!


    For a long time, Jiang Huan successfully stepped on the ground, and then turned around with a greasy smile and said.


    "I''m really a new member of Qingbang! I wonder if this girl is... "


    Voice down, the little girl gently raised her chin, as if very mature general said.


    "Hum! You don''t even know Miss Ben. You are blind! Listen, I''m the strongest person in the Qing Gang. My surname is Hong! Name Zhenyi! "


    "Hong Zhenyi? Good name! " Jiang Huan did not forget to hold a sentence.


    But in my mind, there are many people with the surname of Hong in Qingbang, but those who can run around in the mountain stronghold with their daughter''s body in a big way can''t be underestimated. They definitely have a special relationship with Hongfeng!


    It''s said that Hong Feng has a habit of abusing his young daughter. Is this girl


    Just as Jiang Huan was on a tour, the little girl suddenly shouted.


    "Uncle, do you understand the rules?! After someone introduces you, you should also tell me your name! "


    Hearing someone call him uncle, Jiang Huan suddenly doesn''t adapt to it. He touches his beard with slag on his chin, smiles and replies.


    "Yes, yes! In xiachensan, people from Hexi County! "


    "Chen San?! What a name! " Hong Zhenyi said with some disdain.


    But the voice hasn''t all fallen yet. At a glance, the little girl saw the little flower ball on Jiang Huan''s shoulder.


    At this time, the little flower ball is sitting on Jiang Huan''s shoulder bored, combing the tricolor feathers with his short beak.


    Suddenly, I felt a very aggressive look. The little flower ball squatted on Jiang Huan''s shoulder and suddenly fought a cold war. The fluffy tricolor feathers were shaking all the time.


    Immediately raised his head with the expression of fear to see Hong Zhenyi.


    The more frightened the little flower ball is, the more excited Hong Zhenyi is. She jumps to Jiang Huan''s body and looks at the little flower ball curiously and excitedly.


    "What a beautiful and lovely bird! Uncle, is this your pet? "

 Chapter 481 Liu Feng!

    Jiang Huan looks down at Hong Zhenyi, who is quick to stick her face on her shoulder. At present, she takes a step back and keeps a distance from the little girl, she says.


    "Yes, I raised it!"


    Hong Zhenyi seems to like the little flower ball very much. From time to time, she reaches out her fingers to tease the trembling little flower ball.


    However, little flower ball didn''t like her very much. At this time, she was trying to get rid of Hong Zhenyi''s "magic claw" by shrinking into Jiang Huan''s neck


    But the more so it is, the more lovely it is, and the more difficult it is for Hong Zhenyi to give up.


    Suddenly, Hong Zhenyi raised her head slightly and looked at Jiang Huan.


    "Give it to me!"


    A word settle, Jiang Huan Leng for a while, say immediately.


    "Miss Hong, let''s make some sense. I raised this bird. Why do I have to give it to you?"


    However, Hong Zhenyi smiled a little, which was still a little playful.


    "Truth?! Miss Ben told you! In this Yilan mountain, Miss Ben is the truth, but there is nothing I like that I can''t get! "


    This sentence chokes Jiang Huan, secretly saying in his heart.


    "It''s a robbery! It''s worthy of being the woman in the bandit''s nest, strong enough! "


    At the same time of their standoff, a very magnetic voice came from the middle of the sky.


    "Junior sister, you are here! You can make elder martial brother easy to find! "


    When the sound falls, a long white figure falls from the sky.


    It was the figure of a young man in his early twenties. He had a pair of willow eyebrows, apricot blossom eyes, thin lips and some red monstrous.


    Dressed in a snow-white gown, with exquisite embroidered sword hanging on the waist!


    I saw this man like a willow leaf, falling gently with the wind, unrestrained to the extreme!


    But Hong Zhenyi does not seem to have any good feeling to the visitor, in sees his instantaneous, small mouth son one to turn of said.


    "Liu Feng, can you stop following me? I''m very tired!"


    But the handsome man named Liu Feng smiled a little, then walked slowly to Hong Zhenyi''s back and said softly, "younger martial sister, elder martial brother is worried about you!"


    Hong Zhenyi''s cry and smile.


    "Liu Feng, what kind of heart are you carrying?! Who among them dare to disobey Miss Ben?! Who dares to touch Miss Ben''s hair? "


    But as she said this, Hong Zhenyi seemed to think of something. She turned around and stared at Jiang Huan, which pointed to Jiang Huan.


    "Of course, except for this fat uncle! I won''t even get those pretty birds! "


    Hearing this, Liu Feng''s sight just moved away from Hong Zhenyi''s graceful body and fixed on Jiang Huan''s body.


    Originally, when I was looking at Hong Zhenyi, I showed extreme gentleness in my eyes. When I saw Jiang Huan, a short, fat man dressed in dirt, who was also a strange middle-aged man in the early stage of samurai, I suddenly felt cold, disdainful and disgusted!


    Especially this ugly middle-aged man is so close to his younger martial sister. They are all stuck together! There is anger in my heart now.


    "Boy, stay away from my younger martial sister! Or I''ll chop your head! "


    Jiang Huan looked at the young man who suddenly became violent, and in the spirit of trying not to expose his own ideas, he slowly stepped back a step.


    But Hong Zhenyi hasn''t seen enough little flower balls, how can you run easily!


    Then I saw that Hong Zhenyi also took a step forward and pasted it in front of Jiang Huan.

 Chapter 482 is on the "head" bar!

    Liu Feng, a young man, saw that the ugly middle-aged man was so close to his younger martial sister. They were all stuck together! There is anger in my heart now.


    "Boy, stay away from my younger martial sister! Or I''ll chop your head! "


    Jiang Huan looked at the young man who suddenly became violent, and in the spirit of trying not to expose his own ideas, he slowly stepped back a step.


    But Hong Zhenyi hasn''t seen enough little flower balls, how can you run easily!


    Then I saw Hong Zhengyi take a step forward at the same time, and stick to Jiang Huan''s body.


    This move will thoroughly annoy Liu Feng!


    It''s difficult for him to get close to his younger martial sister Hong Zhenyi at ordinary times. Now, seeing her so easy to get close to an ugly man, he is naturally jealous and angry at the same time!


    However, at the next moment, Liu Feng also saw the strange bird with tricolor feathers on Jiang Huan''s shoulder, saying in his heart.


    "This is Monster! This man has a fierce animal as a pet! "


    Liu Feng quietly sends out his soul power to the flower ball. He wants to find out what the mysterious beast is.


    He thinks that no one can perceive his powerful soul power, but don''t forget that Jiang Huan has second-class soul power!


    At the moment when Liu Feng''s soul force comes out of his body, he is caught by Jiang Huan.


    I saw Jiang Huan''s subtle sneer, and said in his heart.


    "Teach the family how to make an axe! But since you want to play, I will play with you! "


    But it''s still that sentence. Now it''s too early for Jiang Huan to reveal his full strength. But if you want to block Liu Feng''s soul power, it''s easy not to be found by him!


    This is also the place where Jiang Huan has superb means! Now call out your soul power and wrap the little flower ball in it.


    In this way, with Liu Feng''s low soul power, it''s far from me to find the greasy cat in it!


    Sure enough, Liu Feng''s soul power is straight towards the little flower ball, but as soon as he comes into contact with the little flower ball, he finds that this strange bird with three colors has no Qi at all. It''s just as ordinary as a small animal.


    He didn''t know that the reason why he found that little flower ball had no Qi was that his soul power was blocked by Jiang Huan''s soul power!


    Let alone him, even Hong Zhenyi, who is closest to Jiang Huan, has not found out what Jiang Huan has done!


    Even so, Liu Feng is still unexpected.


    Because the nature of fierce animals is naturally rebellious, unless it is suppressed by the same kind or blood. Otherwise face the human warrior, or kill them! If you want them to surrender, ordinary people can''t do it at all!


    So if you want to tame a fierce animal, you have to pay too much! Liu Feng can''t bear it at all!


    But he also wanted to tame a fierce beast, not to mention that his combat ability could be improved. Face can also be greatly improved!


    Especially when he saw Jiang Huan, the ugly guy, had a fierce animal as a pet, which made him very upset!


    See also close to the river Huan side of Hong Zhenyi, Liu Feng heart.


    The reason why younger martial sister clings to this ugly man should be the reason for this fierce beast.


    If you get this strange bird, you will not only be assured by younger martial sister, but also have a fierce animal as a pet! It''s like killing two birds with one stone!


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng has identified Jiang Huan''s little flower ball as his pet in his heart! Because in Yilan mountain, apart from younger martial sister, there is really nothing that Liu Feng can''t get!


    For nothing else, because his master is Liu Qingcong, the second in charge!


    I saw Liu Feng slowly step forward, and then said.


    "Boy, I''m very interested in your pet! You give it to me, I will keep you in the mountains! Otherwise, I will chop your head! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan wanted to laugh and was holding on.


    Words.


    "Man, you are interested in my pet! You are obviously interested in my head! "

 Chapter 483 big miss Qingbang!

    Jiang Huan can''t help crying and laughing. It''s not like he''s a bird. He wants his head!


    Chop your head if you can''t move, chop your head!


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows slightly frown, some unhappy said.


    "What? You don''t want to give it? "


    Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Brother, you have to be reasonable in everything. How can you ask for my bird as soon as you meet me, and I have to give it to you? Isn''t that the rule in the world? "


    Just as Jiang Huan''s voice fell, Liu Feng stepped forward! At the same time from its whole body up and down a surging breath burst out! Go straight to Jianghuan!


    For Jiang Huan, the pressure of the middle-level martial arts master is just a breeze, but now Jiang Huan is a rough man with only "the first level warrior" who has to pretend Even if he doesn''t want to! It has to be played!


    However, Jiang Huan can only pretend that he can''t bear it, almost kneeling on the ground.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi still dislikes the words of standing and talking without back pain.


    "Ah! Hey! Hey! You don''t get distracted! Pain! Come on, show it! "


    Jiang Huan scolds him: "watch it!"


    Here, Liu Feng saw that Jiang Huan could not bear the pressure of his momentum. He smiled proudly, then narrowed his eyes and said to Jiang Huan with disdain.


    "Boy, see you''re a new face! Just entered the mountain?! I don''t know what I can do. I dare to fight with you! Look for death! "


    As soon as the voice came to an end, Hong Zhenyi waved her robes and sleeves with rage, which also released the atmosphere of middle-level martial arts and made a ripple of vitality from her arm! Immediately will Liu Feng''s pressure to eliminate! At the same time.


    "Liu Feng! Do you want to rob Miss Ben''s pet? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said in his heart.


    "Girl, you robbed that too! How can it be yours! "


    On the contrary, Liu Feng was angry at Hong Zhenyi. He took back his momentum and smiled softly.


    "What are you saying, younger martial sister. Elder martial brother wants to help you get that bird and give it to you! "


    But Hong Zhenyi is not grateful at all, said.


    "Hum! Miss Ben doesn''t need you! If he wants to give it, he will give it to me! If you don''t want to give it to me, I have a way to rob No, it''s got it! You don ''t need to be so kind! "


    Hong Zhenyi''s remark is a complete refutation of Liu Feng''s face.


    See Liu Feng again, that pair of bright Mou son deep place, a cold light twinkles, then restored the normal expression, then smile way.


    "That is, that is. It''s elder martial brother who is not thoughtful! "


    At this time, a large group of people suddenly came out not far away. The leader was Zheng Liufeng, the fourth leader of Qingbang.


    I saw Zheng Liufeng sleepy, clothes are not yet dressed, obviously just woke up.


    After all, there are only about 100 people in the whole East Road court. The highest one is Zheng Liufeng, a newly advanced middle-level martial arts master. The rest of the bandit leaders are nothing but warriors or warriors.


    This morning, the atmosphere of two middle-level martial arts masters broke out in the East Road court. Zheng Liufeng thought it was an enemy attack! I rushed out with people in my hurry.


    Seeing Hong Zhenyi and Liu Feng, Zheng Liufeng hurriedly stepped forward and bowed.


    "My subordinates, Zheng Liufeng, have met the eldest lady, Master Liu!"


    Hong Zhenyi, with a curl of her mouth and a snort, said immediately.


    "Zheng Liufeng! You are promoted to be the fourth leader. How can you still be subordinate! Not a bit of authority! "


    Hearing this, Zheng Liufeng said with a wry smile.


    "What the eldest lady said is that her subordinates were the pawns of the big boss! Now three masters have died, and their subordinates have advanced to middle-level martial arts, which enables them to sit in the position of four masters. But my subordinates still remember their identity and dare not be proud! "

 Chapter 484 is covered

    Hong Zhenyi nodded and said.


    "Also, the three uncles were all the officials who accompanied my father to fight down the river and mountain. Now they died in the hands of Jiang xuanming. I don''t know if you have any trace of the thief Jiang xuanming."


    When Zheng Liufeng heard this, he bent down and sank again. He hurried back.


    "We used to follow rodents in the mountain to search for Jiang xuanming''s whereabouts, but the second leader recalled us at the order of the big leader, so we can only leave rodents in Yufeng mountain, continue to explore with the scouts in the mountain, and we went back to the stronghold first!"


    For Zheng Liufeng''s words, Hong Zhenyi actually didn''t listen to a word. At this time, she was happily teasing Jiang Huan''s little flower ball on her shoulder.


    As for the question just now, Hong Zhenyi is just idle and has nothing to talk about.


    Seeing Hong Zhenyi''s silence, Zheng Liufeng looks up to Liu Feng.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng said.


    "Four masters!"


    Zheng Liufeng quickly lowered his head and said.


    "Master Liu!"


    Liu Feng, as the chief disciple of Liu Qingcong, the second leader of Yilan mountain, is no less important than the three new leaders, or even has been.


    So Zheng Liufeng can only try his best to show a low attitude, the province to provoke two small ancestors unhappy, back to the evil! These new leaders can''t afford it!


    Liu Feng, on the other hand, stared at Zheng Liufeng.


    "Four masters! Is that kid your new employee? "


    Hearing this, Zheng Liufeng knew who Liu Feng was talking about. He immediately looked up at Yan Jianghuan.


    And Jiang Huan can only smile at Zheng Liufeng, with no words.


    Zheng Liufeng looked back and said.


    "Yes! His name is Chen San. He is a new pawn under the mountain. Yes? Did he offend Master Liu? "


    "If he really offends you! Then I''ll cut him now! "


    Liu Feng smiled.


    "You can understand it!"


    Hearing the conversation between Liu Feng and Zheng Liufeng, Jiang Huan''s face was slightly cold, and her heart said that she had to expose herself today!


    However, without waiting for Jiang Huan''s reaction, Hong Zhenyi in front of her suddenly jumped out and blocked Jiang Huan''s body, saying.


    "I like this uncle! I''ll cover him later! I see who dare to touch him! I cut off your heads! "


    Jiang Huan slaps his brain!


    "Heart said," this Qing Gang all his mother''s heel to tie an indissoluble bond


    Hearing Hong Zhenyi''s words, Liu Feng''s face changed very ugly!


    Since then, the master and the leader Hong Feng have arranged for their marriage with their younger sister Hong Zhenyi. Hong Zhenyi never gave Liu Feng a good face! Today, I care so much for the ugly middle-aged man!


    For a time, Liu Feng''s heart was jealous, and his anger rose crazily!


    On the contrary, Zheng Liufeng''s face became a little helpless. He was not willing to offend Hong Zhenyi, nor Liu Feng, the chief disciple of Liu Qingcong, who was regarded as the head of Qingbang by the leader of the family!


    But there must be an end.


    Seeing Hong Zhenyi turning around, she first said softly to the little flower ball on Jiang Huan''s shoulder.


    "Little thing, I can''t play with you today! Come to you another day! I will bring you delicious food! "


    At first, xiaohuaqiu was full of fear for Hong Zhenyi, but when she heard about delicious food! All of a sudden, Tetong''s human nature points to the small head.


    Make Hong Zhenyi laugh!


    Hong Zhenyi looked at Jiang Huan and said.


    "Uncle! I can see that you are different from these people on the mountain! Miss Ben likes you! I''ll often come to see you later! But take good care of this little thing, or miss Ben won''t let you go! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan said to the little flower ball on his shoulder with a wry smile.


    "Yes! Someone''s covering you this time! "

 Chapter 485 mysterious middle court!

    Here, Hong Zhenyi is more happy because of Jiang Huan''s smile, and Liu Feng next to her is more upset. At the same time! The hatred of Jiang Huan will increase one point!


    I saw Hong Zhenyi with her small hands on her back, jumping towards the layman of East Road, facing Zheng Liufeng''s body, she said without turning back.


    "Chen San is right! Listen to Zheng Liufeng! If Chen San is missing a finger in your East Road court! I will let my father find it in you thousands of times! "


    Hearing this, Zheng Liufeng hurriedly bowed to the ceremony!


    "I understand! Subordinates understand! "


    Hong Zhenyi smiled playfully, and left!


    And a white gown, gentle Liu Feng side shouted, "younger martial sister wait for me!" One side follows!


    But walking, Liu Feng suddenly looked back at Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan recognized the things in her eyes.


    It''s murderous!!


    Not used to touch the chin beard, Jiang Huan has been watching Hong Zhenyi and Liu Feng leave.


    There is something in my heart that I can''t understand.


    If it''s because she likes little flower ball, she can let Liu Feng or Zheng Liufeng steal it from her own hands. After all, Jiang Huan also knows that this little girl is the daughter of Hong Feng, the leader of Qingbang. In yilanshan, she still has strength!


    But she didn''t do it. Instead, she repeatedly defended herself in front of Liu Feng, and threatened that she would not be allowed to take any action against her within Qingbang.


    This makes Jiang Huan very confused!


    In fact, Jiang Huan doesn''t know that Hong Zhenyi has always been used to it in the mountains. Some people are not so used to her. She still feels fresh, so she thinks Jiang Huan is special, different from other people in the mountains.


    Big Miss Hong Zhenyi and Liu Feng left, and the little six on one side suddenly sprang out, straight to Jiang Huan, who was still stunned, and said.


    "Three brothers! All right! Just come to yilanshan for a few days! It''s on the line of the eldest lady! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan just came back to his senses. Looking at little Liu Er, he said with tears and smiles.


    "I''m still wondering here!"


    They were talking, but Zheng Liufeng came over.


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Zheng Liufeng wants to scold, but dare not!


    In other words, if Jiang Huan dares to offend Master Liu, he will kill him directly with one hand to eliminate Master Liu''s heart.


    But the eldest lady said something again. No one can touch him!


    At one time, Zheng Liufeng was in a dilemma!


    Jiang Huan and Xiao liu''er all bowed respectfully when they saw Zheng Liufeng coming.


    "Four masters!"


    With a sigh, Zheng Liufeng points to Jiang Huan!


    "You have caused me a great disaster! Alas! "


    Voice down, Zheng Liufeng also turned around and left!


    This not big and not small storm has gone, and everyone should do what they want.


    Only left with Jiang Huan relationship is still good little six accompany Jiang Huan, continue to wander in the village!


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days, Jiang Huan also felt the whole situation of Qingbang stronghold.


    Basically, the defense in the mountains is tight, and all kinds of swamp miasma, as well as traps are densely guarded.


    The situation in the stronghold is relatively relaxed. There are no other means of defense in the stronghold except for the horse bandits on the high fence and a large number of bows and crossbows.


    And liu''er takes Jiang Huan around the four courts these days. If Jiang Huan has any questions, liu''er will answer them carefully.


    Just one thing, they have never stepped into the middle road court! Don''t say it''s them, even other horse bandits!


    Jiang Huan asked Xiao liu''er, who said, "in addition to the orders of the big leader and the second leader, I usually step into the middle road court! Die! "

 Chapter 486 the dead! Black armor!

    Since Jiang Huan joined Qingbang, the life has become regular. He has nothing to do but eat and sleep every day!


    Of course, these days, Hong Zhenyi comes to Jiang Huan from time to time to have fun. Many times, she brings all kinds of delicate snacks to Jiang Huan, but it''s for Jiang Huan on the surface, in fact, it''s for the little flower ball!


    And the little flower ball is really open to all, at the beginning of Hong Zhenyi''s fear at this time to throw out the clouds, and the relationship with the little girl is good!


    Occasionally, I would run out with Hong Zhenyi, the little girl, to make her face smile like spring breeze every day!


    Sometimes during the day with Hong Zhenyi out to play, around the people chirping flying. At night, I will fly back to Jianghuan''s arms to sleep.


    So the young lady of Qingbang comes to Jiang Huan every three to five.


    But this move makes a person very uncomfortable!


    That''s Liu Feng!!


    Looking at his younger martial sister day after day, he is getting farther and farther away from him, but he is getting closer and closer to that ugly man. How can this make Liu Feng happy.


    So in Liu Feng''s heart, I wish I had cut the man named Chen San to get rid of his anger!


    However, due to Hong Zhenyi, Liu Feng dare not do so. He can only think about how to kill Chen San in his heart, and she will not be found by younger martial sister!


    ¡­¡­


    This day! In the middle of the afternoon, the whole isolated island of the mountain stronghold rings a horn!


    The voice is long and huge, spreading all over yilanshan!


    Jiang Huan was frightened to think that Feng Sihai had climbed the mountain without authorization to suppress bandits!


    Asked little liu''er, Jiang Huan knew that deacon qingtianya of yushuizong and his disciples climbed the mountain!


    The big leader and the second leader gather all the people and horses of Qinggang to meet at the altar of the middle road court!!


    ¡­¡­


    As the crowd sailed toward the middle road court, little six was still explaining to Jiang Huan.


    "In general, we can enter the middle road court only when such a large-scale activity, or when the leaders and the second leaders have issued a call order, or can you see it? Those are the trumps in the hands of the big boss, who have been stuck in the Zhongyi Hall of the middle road court! If someone trespasses, they will kill him on the spot! "


    With the direction of six fingers, Jiang Huan looks up!


    Their present position is just the entrance of the altar in the atrium square of the middle road. Looking inside, around the edge of the whole altar, there are hundreds of tall and powerful strong men in black armor standing neatly!


    And these black armour people cut and axe chop in general! It''s full of fierce breath!


    There are 100 people! They''re all big bodies, nine feet tall!


    Even breath, Jiang Huan can feel it!


    "It''s all in the first stage of martial arts!"


    Such a realm, in this Yilan mountain is a master! They are even the first choice to be in charge of the family, but look at the way they stand guard without moving. It shows that these people are just the guards of the altar!


    As the crowd continued to move in, little six on one side began to talk.


    "Don''t look at these people, they are amazing in every realm! In fact, they are all the dead men who are trained by the leaders! Only listen to the instructions of the leader! Besides, I''ll give you a piece of gossip! There are two peaks in our village, one on the left and one on the right. They are dongqifeng and xiyuanfeng! On these two peaks, there are nearly a thousand dead men of black armor! "


    Jiang Huan was shocked and asked immediately.


    "You mean that there are nearly a thousand such first-class martial arts masters who died in Jing. They are used by the great masters?"

 Chapter 487 assemble the middle road court!

    Small six son a Leng, some doubt of cross examination Jiang Huan way.


    "How do you know that they are all in the primary martial arts environment? We are in the same state. I can''t even feel their state. Anyway, it''s very strong! "


    Looking at Xiaoliu''s puzzled expression, Jiang Huan knew that he had said something wrong, and quickly added.


    "Guess!"


    Little six didn''t think much about it. This was just a naive child. Hearing Jiang Huan''s guess, he believed it.


    Then he went on.


    "As for the realm, I don''t know. Anyway, these people are masters of the family. They are the strongest fighting power of trumps!"


    Jiang Huan nodded, with a look of shock, and looked at these black Jia people without trace, saying in his heart.


    It seems that there are still some means to Hongfeng! You need to know that a martial arts master, a martial arts master in the whole Youzhou, is already a great master! Especially in the limitless Hall of the capital, if you break through the martial arts environment, you will be qualified to be a mentor. But in Yilan mountain, the martial arts environment is just a guard! It seems that Hongfeng has spent a lot of time in revenge for Huben''s army!


    At this time, Jiang Huan has come to the center of the square with Liu Er, below the altar!


    On the huge square, there are horse bandits with seven hundred people, each holding swords, spears, and some also hanging star hammers and short knives! Standing on the square in disorder, it is in sharp contrast to the black Jia people standing in neat rows around!


    But these horse bandits, though bare chested, bared their teeth and claws, showed their ferocious faces!


    Can be all around the black armor people have a look of awe, are not trace as far away from them as possible!


    Because they know that these people are the killing machines raised by big masters!!


    Jiang Huan stood in the middle of the group of horse bandits, looked up and down the blue brick and white stone steps, it was a huge altar! In the center of the altar is a stone tripod with a height of one foot and a width of seven feet! And under the stone tripod, standing six people!


    When the first person, it is the "ghost razor" Hong Feng, the leader of Qingbang!


    Beside, there is a elegant long gown. Liu Qingcong, the second leader of the family, is white and soft. There are few rumors about Liu Qingcong in the mountains or in the Jianghu. He only knows that he is a scholar and has no power to bind a chicken, but he is also brilliant! It''s a mountain brain trust!


    But behind these two people, is Hong Feng''s only daughter, Hong Zhenyi!


    Xiaonizi is now carrying her hands and tiptoes, looking up at the crowd under the altar, searching around to see where Jianghuan is standing!


    As for Hong Zhenyi''s side, Liu Feng is Liu Qingcong''s chief disciple.


    Today''s Liu Feng, like his master, is also a long white fan with exquisite embroidered sword hanging on his waist, which shows his gentle temperament!


    Now I want to communicate with Hong Zhenyi and have a chat!


    But when I saw younger martial sister, I didn''t want to take care of him at all. Instead, I kept looking at the audience as if I was looking for someone!


    Liu Feng said.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you looking for? Elder martial brother can help you!"


    Hearing this, Hong Zhenyi said fiercely.


    "It''s up to you! You are helping me if you stay away from me! "


    Voice down, Liu Feng look unchanged, but deep in the eyes, a fierce cold light flash away!


    Behind Hong Zhenyi and Liu Feng, standing are Ren Tan, the third leader, Zheng Liufeng, the fourth leader!


    These two people were promoted from the original bandit leader to the leader of the family. Therefore, in terms of status, they can''t be compared with the two leaders of the big family, so they can only live in the last place!

 Chapter 488 deacon Yu shuizong, climb the mountain with his disciples!

    Today, there are 793 horse bandits in Qingbang. They are all in Qi!


    Gather at the altar square in the middle road court!


    On the altar, Hong Feng, the leader of the family, suddenly stepped forward. With his black armor and black armor, he made a sound!


    Hearing this sound, all the horse bandits were quiet and looked up at the altar.


    Hong Feng looked around the huge square and said slowly.


    "I think you all know! Today! I support our ally, Deacon yushuizong qingtianya, and his disciples to mount yilanshan! Visit me! This is my great honor! It also means that in the west, our Qingbang has a place! "


    These lofty words, even those who only know how to beat and rob houses, also understand that the words of the leader are not from the heart!


    Just because of the strength of yushuizong and its position in the west, we have to say so!


    Then, he heard Hongfeng continue to say.


    "Open the mountain gate! Greet your distinguished guests! Please welcome Yu shuizong to the mountain! "


    It''s settled! Everyone is slowly retreating towards both sides of the square, leaving only a three foot wide strip in the middle of the square, which leads directly to the space above the altar!


    Jiang Huan in the crowd saw this scene, couldn''t help but smile and say in his heart.


    "It''s time to come or not! It seems that Mo Zhen doesn''t believe her words! Or choose to believe in Qing Tianya, determined to climb the mountain! "


    End with three drums! More than 700 horse bandits on the square shouted at the same time!


    "Welcome your guests!!!!!"


    Loud voice! Through the sky! Echoing in yilanshan!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!... "


    It''s the sound of drum beating again!


    With the sound of drums, we can see that outside the square, there are five figures coming from afar and slowly!


    The first one is deacon yushuizong, celebrating the end of the world!


    Behind him, he followed the disciples of yushuizong, Zhang Kuan, Mo Zhen, Hao Tong and Xiao jing''er!


    Five people did not use a trace of vitality, but very flat along the middle of the open space, slowly toward the altar!


    Especially when walking in front of qingtianya, there is not a trace of vitality around, but the strong man always shows his high attitude, making all the horse bandits present like clowns!


    Jiang Huan is standing in the middle of the crowd at this time. He looks up gently and looks like Zhang Kuan, the proud beast of the dragon and Phoenix!


    And Mo Zhen''s cold little girl, whose white and delicate face is full of "no strangers!"


    Haotong is OK. He is always a simple and honest young man, and little jing''er is looking around curiously!


    Watching carefully dressed Mo Zhen, Jiang Huan said to himself.


    "It''s very nice to see this little girl!"


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi said with a smile.


    "You''ve seen all the better places!"


    Jiang huannu scolds: "roll!"


    At this time, the five people of yushuizong had already come to the altar, and they saw that the leaders of the altar, led by Hongfeng, were all stepping down!


    Especially Liu Qingcong, the second leader, said with great enthusiasm.


    "Deacon Qing! I''ve heard a lot about you! Today, I climb the mountain! It really makes me shine! "


    Qingtianya is wearing yushuizong''s special long shirt and a golden deacon badge on her chest.


    At this time, insert sleeves with both hands and smile slightly.


    "You are welcome! Your famous scholar is famous in the West! In particular, all the way up the mountain, I saw that the design of all the hidden traps and stakes in the mountain came from the hands of the two masters, which really made qingmou admire them! "


    When the voice fell, Liu Qingcong laughed and replied.


    "It''s all small skills. It''s not worth mentioning! It''s not worth mentioning! "

 Chapter 489 Mo Zhen and Liu Feng

    Qingtianya hands in sleeves, stand tall and straight under the altar, smile to see Hong Feng!


    I saw the dark roaring tiger armour of Hongfeng, which exuded the breath of awe inspiring people. Standing in the same place, he was almost nine feet tall and was not angry!


    No one has seen the real face of Hong Feng, the leader of the family. Since the establishment of Qingbang, the real face of Hong Feng has been blocked under the black helmet! It is rumoured that among the Qingbang, except for the eldest lady and the second leader Liu Qingcong, who have seen the face of the eldest leader, everyone else, who has peeped into the real face of Hongfeng, will die!


    Qingtianya does not move. Even if Liu Qingcong, who is on one side, has already saluted qingtianya and asked him to mount the altar, he does not move.


    For a long time, Hong Feng finally spoke!


    Listen to his hoarse voice.


    "Deacon Qing! Long time no see! "


    Qingtianya said with a warm smile.


    "It''s OK to be in charge!"


    Hongfeng nodded and reached out!


    "Please!"


    Voice down, Qing Tianya this just with Zhang Kuan and others slowly boarded the altar! Facing more than 700 horse bandits on the square!


    When they saw the arrival of Zhang Kuan and others, they all talked about it, and there was a lot of noise on the square.


    Especially when seeing Mo Zhen, the little girl seems to be dressed up specially today, with long hair and high dish.


    The white and delicate face is light with pink cheeks, and the red lips are like plum blossom!


    A black embroidered gold tailed dress, long skirt front open, have reached the upper thigh! The slender white thighs are exposed outside, which stimulates the wolf blood of a group of bandits in the square under the altar!


    Compared with Hong Zhenyi''s bursting young girl, there''s little jing''er''s rudimentary little fart kid.


    For these horse bandits, only Mo Zhen, a very attractive woman, can arouse their animality!


    Countless aggressive eyes are directed at Mo Zhen on the altar, which makes her very unhappy. When the color below becomes very unhappy!


    Under the stage, Jiang Huan in the crowd smiled coldly and said in secret.


    "I''m just looking for it!"


    Tianleizi in the soul sea joked.


    "What? Heartache?! "


    Jiang Huan hears the words, and his spirit is attributed to the soul sea. He says angrily.


    "Love a hammer! Like this kind of women who don''t listen to people''s advice! Sooner or later, you will lose! "


    Tianleizi just smiled and didn''t talk.


    At this time, Liu Feng on the altar saw Mo Zhen, who was pitiful, but still exuded a sense of stubbornness. At present, a bright light flashed from the deep part of her eyes! Then he moved two steps horizontally, blocking Mo Zhen behind him, and completely cut off the contact between the sight of a group of horse bandits with wolf like hair and Mo Zhen!


    All these are seen in the eyes of Mo Zhen, a little smile, whispered.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing this, Liu Feng suddenly unfolds a folding fan, and does not return.


    "Girl, I''m Liu Feng! I don''t know your name. "


    For Liu Feng''s help and relief, Mo Zhen immediately had a good impression on the literati who looked gentle and dressed in clean and generous clothes, so he began to return.


    "Mo Zhen! Yu shuizong''s disciple! "


    Liu Feng gently nodded, pretending to say.


    "I don''t know if it''s Zhen who is" the only one who works for Zhen "or Zhen who is" as pure as a lotus flower "


    When the voice falls, Mo Zhen is teased to smile.


    "Young master, I''m really joking. Zhen is just a name. Ordinary people can''t be ordinary anymore! How dare you compare with the education of Dong Zhongshu, the Confucian official of the previous dynasty, and the poetry of Dongting that everyone has written today! "


    Mo Zhen''s smile is full of thousands of styles.


    Especially this unintentional move, let Liu Feng deep into it can not extricate himself!

 Chapter 490 "wolf in sheeps clothing" Liu Feng

    Liu Qingcong and Qing Tianya in front are very happy to talk, while Hong Feng is still quiet.


    On the contrary, Ren Tan and Zheng Liufeng, the three leaders who want to mix with each other, can only laugh at each other.


    Only the rear, Liu Feng and Mo Zhen are talking and laughing. They are very lively.


    Mo Zhen is full of good feelings for this elegant and gentle looking young man!


    In particular, Liu Feng''s conversation shows the literati''s profound knowledge.


    For a time, Mo Zhen felt that he was not in the gang, but in the famous Yahe river of Daqi, the capital of Wuyan river. He and Liu Feng took a boat together, facing the white moonlight, talking about the beauty of the world!


    Hong Zhenyi on one side saw the situation and said with stomach Fei.


    "What a fool! It''s almost eaten. It''s still silly! Really think this is the teahouse of the library?! I don''t know when I enter the bandit''s nest! I don''t know where Yu shuizong collected this mentally handicapped disciple! "


    Liu Feng is a foster son adopted by Liu Qingcong since he was a child. He has been cultivating her around.


    It''s also the childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood.


    But Hong Zhenyi is really disgusted with Liu Feng!


    It turns out that Hong Zhenyi has a little servant girl around her. She grew up with Hong Zhenyi.


    You know this is a bandit''s nest! Ordinary women, whether voluntarily or involuntarily taken to the mountain, can''t live for ten days.


    Only this little servant girl has been with Hong Zhenyi.


    This makes Hong Zhenyi, who has same-sex friends and close confidants, cherish this hard-earned good friend, and even call them sisters together.


    Even if Hong Feng brings some delicious and funny things to Hong Zhenyi, Hong Zhenyi will take them to the little servant girl first.


    Until that day, Liu Feng, with a strong lust, secretly tied her servant girl to the loyalty hall and insulted her to death!


    Knowing this, Hong Zhenyi will cut Liu Feng alive with a knife on the spot.


    But it was stopped by Hongfeng and liuqingcong!


    Even this matter is nothing in Hongfeng''s eyes. This is the bandit''s nest. This is the horse Gang! A servant girl died when she died. What''s the big deal!


    But for Hong Zhenyi, she lost her only friend!


    Since then, the lonely Hong Zhenyi has gradually alienated from Hong Feng and Liu Qingcong.


    I only like running around on and off the mountain by myself, just like a silly girl, getting into the cave and making friends with fierce animals.


    Because only these little animals can soothe the pain in her heart.


    As for Liu Feng, with the protection of Hongfeng and liuqingcong, it is impossible to kill him.


    So Hong Zhenyi chose not to see the eyes and not to worry.


    But later, Hongfeng will betroth her to Liufeng, which makes Liufeng very happy.


    But Hong Zhenyi is very unhappy!


    ¡­¡­


    Today, I saw the female disciple of Yu shuizong fall into the sweet words trap of Liu Feng. Hong Zhenyi knew that another silly girl would suffer!


    However, Hong Zhenyi, who has a funny nature, is not interested in Yu shuizong''s visitors at all. At this moment, she is still looking for Jiang Huan under the stage!


    At this time, Jiang Huan is using the crowd to block his body at the end as much as possible. At the same time, he is also observing Mo Zhen and Liu Feng on the altar.


    Seeing Jiang Huan speechless, tianleizi in the soul sea said.


    "How is it? When do you start? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said.


    "Don''t worry! Wait a minute! I always think that Liu Qingcong and his disciples are weird! "

 Chapter 491 Zhongyi Hall banquet

    On the altar, the people talked happily.


    At this time, Qing Tianya suddenly stepped forward and said slowly to Hongfeng.


    "Big boss, can we start?"


    As soon as the words were settled, Hong Feng nodded his head and immediately faced the altar and the square!


    "Silence!"


    That hoarse voice mingles with the majestic vitality to spread out!


    Originally, the noisy horse bandits on the square suddenly became quiet! They all look up to the altar.


    Obviously, Hongfeng in their hearts, is an invincible existence!


    The middle road court finally quieted down. Hongfeng then turned his head to Liu Qingcong and said.


    "Second! Then I''ll leave it to you! "


    Hearing this, Liu Qingcong, with one hand behind his waist, grasps the sleeve of his robe, and slightly nods, "understand!"


    Immediately turned over the peak, stood on the edge of the altar, facing the square above 700 horse bandits!


    All these are seen by qingtianya.


    See Qing Tianya lightly smile, say: "big is in charge of a family or so little language!"


    But his heart is in his stomach.


    "Hongfeng in Qingbang has become an indelible symbol! It seems that it''s not easy to pull him down and control Qingbang easily! "


    Listen to qingtianya''s words, Hongfeng hasn''t spoken yet, Liu Qingcong says with a smile.


    "I''m in charge of all these trifles, which are always asked by the leader. But even so, the big boss still fights in the mountains! Power and respect! "


    Qing Tianya nodded and said with a smile, "you can see it, you can see it!"


    In the face of the two people''s praise, Hongfeng just gave qingtianya a little bow and said immediately.


    "Deacon Qing, you and I have known each other for a long time. I think you should be very clear about my temper. So look to Haihan! "


    Qing Tianya laughs and replies.


    "You are welcome! I''ve known each other for nearly 20 years. If I don''t know your temperament, I won''t help you today! "


    The seemingly * * conversation between the two made Liu Qingcong, who was standing in the front, smile without trace. Then he looked ahead and said aloud to the horse bandits in the square.


    "Today! It''s the day of great joy for our Qing Gang! Yu shuizong has been allied with our Qingbang so far, and has helped our Qingbang a lot! Now, the deacon of yushuizong has come to yilanshan to help me! Do I have to celebrate! "


    Voice down, the square above 700 horse bandits are shouting!


    "Yes!!!!!"


    The huge shouts of the people echoed in the huge square.


    Among the crowd, only Jiang Huan is still quietly observing in the dark.


    Liu Qingcong continued.


    "Good! Three days later, we are going to hold a banquet for deacon Qing in this Zhonglu TingZhong hall! Get him out of the way! Show me the hospitality of Qingbang! At that time, the brothers will gather in the hall of loyalty! We will not go back if we are not drunk! "


    Liu Qingcong''s voice fell!


    Everyone is shouting good words! Even the little six around Jiang Huan is shouting at the high jump!


    For the horse bandits, wine, meat and women! It''s all about them!


    Especially Xiaoliu said happily to Jiang Huan.


    "Last time I was able to come to Zhongyi hall for drinking, it seemed like a feast for three new leaders to be promoted to three leaders, four leaders and five leaders!"


    Jiang Huan nodded, it seems that there is a way to enter the loyalty hall!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, until you in the afternoon, the short welcome ceremony is over! Let''s be clear, it''s just that all the people of Qingbang are gathered here to let the adults of yushuizong review it, and at the same time, it proves that Qingbang attaches great importance to the people from yushuizong!


    As for the elders of yushuizong, they didn''t pay attention to the mob of horse bandits at all. Let''s talk about it!


    Liu Qingcong and Hongfeng left the altar with Qing Tianya and others and rushed to the Zhongyi hall at the summit!


    As for the rest of the horse bandits on the square, they left the middle road court one by one under the surveillance of nearly 100 black Jia people!


    On the way back to the horse bandits of each road court, there is only unlimited imagination about the feast and wine in three days'' time!

 Chapter 492 night exploration of Zhongyi Hall (1)

    After leaving the middle road court, Jiang Huan said goodbye to liu''er directly and went back to his East Road court wooden building!


    After standing for a day, Jiang Huan sat directly on the wooden couch with his knees crossed, and his soul power and spiritual knowledge came back to the soul sea. He looked at the purple figure in the soul sea and said.


    "Now add Qing Tianya. There are two high-level martial arts and two middle-level martial arts in Qingbang! The first level martial arts environment does not include Mo Zhen, Zhang Kuan and others. It''s only the nearly 1000 black armour people in the first level martial arts environment that Hong Feng secretly trained. That''s enough for us to eat a pot! There are more than 700 horse bandits in the four way court. Although their strength is high, they are low, but they are the number and strength of Qingbang! It''s absolutely a giant that can''t be seen in the West! "


    "I''m a little weak! I thought that what Qingbang could do was just Hongfeng alone! But I didn''t expect that the remaining evils of the hetongmen had developed Qingbang to the present level for so many years! I''m really determined to fight with the Huben cavalry! "


    Hearing this, tianleizi suddenly flashed to Jiang Huan''s body and said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you ask your father to lead a 10000 Huben cavalry to kill yilanshan?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head and said back.


    "It''s not that easy! Now the court is waiting to catch my father''s handle, so I can take a good look at him! The emperor even wished that my father was good at transferring soldiers. Since then, he has been charged with treason! So we can''t easily mobilize the Huben cavalry! "


    "And now I have only 300 people secretly borrowed from Feng Sihai! And I don''t know what kind of strength state these 300 people are?! What do you want to fight against the thousand blackguards! What can I do to fight against two high-level martial spirits! "


    Voice down, tianleizi is still laughing.


    "Boy, as long as you are willing to give Yuan Shi! Not to mention two high-level martial spirits, even ten, twenty! This seat can help you out! "


    Looking up at tianleizi, Jiang Huan suddenly seemed to think of something and asked immediately.


    "Lei Zun, when now?"


    Tianleizi was stunned, but he still replied truthfully.


    "You came back here at Youshi in the evening. It''s already Xushi! What''s the matter? "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan''s mysterious smile.


    "Good! Let''s go and watch! "


    Once the language is settled, Jiang Huan abruptly recovers his spiritual knowledge, then jumps down on the wooden couch and goes to the wooden building for the layman!


    A wooden building, the whole East Road court lights! It''s dark now, and you can still see groups of horse bandits sitting outside the house or drinking and punching in the house, lying on the ground with drunk men.


    Jiang Huan stealthily left the wooden building, jumped up immediately, jumped to the top of the wooden building, concealed the breath, and quickly swept to the middle road court!


    Dark night roof, give Jiang Huan the best cover, let him quickly shuttle in every wooden roof!


    Although now Jiang Huan has closed all his Qiji and Hanfu, leaving only Zifu Qihai to maintain the vitality of the first stage of the warrior kingdom. However, after the forging and tempering of the overlord formula, Jiang Huan can achieve the explosive power and speed in the martial arts environment only by the strength of his body!


    So we can see that Jianghuan is basically on the first floor step by step, crossing the East Road court quickly! Go straight to the peak behind the middle road court altar!


    The goal is loyalty hall!


    In fact, it''s a sudden situation for qingtianya to climb the mountain. But outside the inn in Yufeng Town, Jiang Huan heard the conversation between qingtianya and Zhang Kuan. He knew that this was the long-term plan of qingtianya.


    But today in the square, I saw Liu Qingcong and Qing Tianya''s indescribable expression, Jiang Huan said in secret.


    It''s not that simple!


    As for Mo Zhen''s life and death, since the little girl thinks Jiang Huan is a bad person, he doesn''t need to worry about this silly girl, but he doesn''t allow the defeat of this bandit suppression! So we have to be safe!


    After all, after seeing the real strength of Qingbang, Jiang Huan understands that if Hongfeng is allowed to develop again, Qingbang will have a great impact on Huben''s cavalry!

 Chapter 493 night exploration of Zhongyi Hall (2)

    Qing Tianya is the deacon of Yu shuizong, and Zhang Kuan and others are his disciples!


    Will be arranged to rest in the best place of the whole Qingbang.


    After many days of investigation, Jiang Huan clearly knows that the whole Shanzhai is the most suitable place for qingtianya and other people''s identity, which is the Pavilion tower on the peak of the middle road court! Zhongyi hall!


    And night to explore loyalty hall! It''s the purpose of Jiang Huan''s action tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan quickly shuttle in the East Road Court on the top of many wooden buildings!


    About a pot of tea time, he can see not far away that towering in the middle of the whole island peak!


    At the top of the peak, there is the brightly lit Pavilion, Zhongyi hall!


    "Shua!"


    On the top of the last wooden building near the atrium square on the Middle Road, Jiang Huan keeps moving at a high speed and lowers down abruptly! There was a sudden gust of air under my feet! Drag Jianghuan directly to the square under the peak!


    About to land, Jiang Huan is tiptoe light spot ground again, suddenly once again high jump!


    In such a few twinkling hours, Jiang Huan is close to the peak behind the altar!


    Look at the peak of the trapezoid boulder in front of you! Through the dark sky!


    Jiang Huan did not hesitate to climb directly to the top!


    ¡­¡­


    The shape of the peak is strange. It looks like a huge and incomparable stone falling from the sky and inserted on the island.


    The whole peak is a hundred feet high! The diameter is as wide as tens of feet! And the peak wall is extremely smooth! It''s not easy to climb!


    Since the discovery of Hongfeng, we have the idea of taking this peak as the core of Qingbang!


    But in the end, Liu Qingcong, the literati, is responsible for the design of the pen!


    At the top of the peak, a hundred feet above the ground, is a six story Pavilion tower built of white rock iron and green mountain wood!


    The first floor is loyalty hall! It''s where you are in charge!


    2¡¢ The third and fourth floors are rest rooms, which usually receive important guests!


    The fifth floor is Hongfeng''s training room and rest room!


    As for the sixth floor, it is the core of the whole Qingbang!


    There are all kinds of martial arts and skills collected by Hongfeng over the years, as well as rare cultivation resources from the bottom of the mountain, such as spirit grass, spirit fruit, fierce beast Yuanhe, bone and flesh!


    Because Hong Feng knows that if he is really drunk like a general bandit! I live for my brother! If you want to find Jiang Zhenfeng''s revenge, it''s impossible!


    Only like the real clan, focusing on cultivating excellent talents for our use, can we make Qingbang bigger and stronger! We can have a place in the West!


    So this is also the reason why you can''t enter the middle road court without calling! Once these skills and rare cultivation resources leak out, it will bring great threat to Qingbang!


    In the second floor of Ge tower.


    Liu Feng and Mo Zhen paced slowly in the corridor.


    All around the walls made of fine wood are hung with torches!


    And the light of the torch, the little face of Mo Zhen is red!


    Liu Feng and Mo Zhen walked along the corridor side by side.


    Until came to a door face is not a big room, Liu Feng this opening said.


    "Miss Mo, I will send it here. Your younger martial sister is still waiting for you in the room!"


    Hearing this, Mo Zhen nodded shyly and said.


    "Good! By the way, thank you very much, Mr. Liu, for helping me out and arranging my room! "


    Liu Feng said with a warm smile.


    "Miss Mo, you are welcome! You are all guests of yushuizong. How dare we neglect you! Besides, my environment in yilanshan is no better than that of yushuizong, so I can only arrange elder martial brother Zhang Kuan and elder martial brother Haotong in one room. Miss Mo and miss jing''er can only squeeze into one room! "

 Chapter 494 night exploration of Zhongyi Hall (3)

    Seeing Liu Feng''s self reproach, Mo Zhen hurriedly said.


    "It''s a good arrangement for Mr. Liu! Don''t think about it! And I and jing''er are used to living together and have a care for each other! "


    Liu Feng hears the words and smiles at Mo Zhen. The smile is very gentle. In addition to Liu Feng''s elegant appearance and gentle demeanor, Mo Zhen''s heart suddenly shakes for a while, and then lowers the little red face.


    Liu Feng said, "that''s good! Liu doesn''t disturb Miss Mo''s rest! Farewell! "


    Finish saying, see Liu Feng very natural and unrestrained open folding fan, turn around and go!


    The action of this group of righteous people has left a great favor to Mo Zhen.


    Until Liu Feng''s figure completely disappeared in the corridor, Mo Zhen turned around and opened the door, reluctantly walked in.


    She did not find that it was still the window of the room, next to the corridor window, Jiang Huan was holding the window edge with one hand, leaning against the outer wall of the Pavilion tower, and the floating space was pasted there!


    Listen to Jiang Huan talking to himself.


    "Did the little girl forget where she was?! What''s more, flirting with a bandit


    Voice down, Jiang Huan''s expression is very ugly, but there is a little helpless!


    In my heart.


    Since I mistakenly saw Mo Zhen''s little girl, I also touched her by hand. In Mo Zhen''s heart, I became a villain, a villain, a villain!


    That''s why she doesn''t believe her words and insists on climbing with qingtianya!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi joked.


    "What, jealous?!"


    "But don''t blame others for not seeing you! When you talk about you, you are usually careless and scold people if you can''t move! The first time I saw you, I hurt my elder martial brother seriously and robbed his lingcao! Only the second time I saw you, you played hooligan on other girls! It''s good not to kill you! "


    "Look at that kid again! Wearing five people and six people, talking is sour, compared with you, this temperament is absolutely superior to you! "


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Huan immediately returned.


    "Go away! I didn''t come for her either! "


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Huan sighed and immediately stepped on the outer wall of the Pavilion tower, running straight to the fourth floor above!


    As for Mo Zhen on the second floor, just when she entered her room, Xiao jing''er jumped directly from the bed and pouted her lips to Mo Zhen''s body, hesitated.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think we should wait for the three elders in Yufeng town to come! Shouldn''t you go to yilanshan and join Qingbang? "


    Mo Zhen was stunned, then he immediately looked down and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this yilanshan very good? "


    Little jing''er said unhappily.


    "Where is it! It''s all bad people! And brother Jiang told us!... "


    Before Xiao jing''er finished saying this, Mo Zhen''s face suddenly became gloomy and said.


    "Do you believe what that hooligan said?! I believed his story at the beginning, which made him escape a disaster! Or I''ll have to cut his hands off! "


    But little jing''er said naively.


    "But brother Jiang is very kind to us! He saved elder martial brother Haotong, and elder martial brother Zhang Kuan did not hurt him! Anyway, I think brother Jiang is a good man! "


    Mo Zhen stares clear eyes and returns to the way.


    "That''s you and I have been cheated by him! Hum! Save Haotong, that''s for beihata fruit! To let go of Zhang Kuang is not to be afraid of the strength of my yushuizong?! It wasn''t until in Yufeng town that Jiang Dali showed his sinister and obscene side!... "


    Speaking of this, Mo Zhen''s face turned red, and soon turned to that part of the unbearable, and a shy part of the past life swallowed back!

 Chapter 495 night exploration of Zhongyi Hall (4)

    Seeing elder martial sister''s blushing and angry expression, little jing''er gently vomited her tender tongue, and then she didn''t speak again.


    For a long time, Mo Zhen looked at little jing''er and said.


    "Jing''er, don''t be fooled by that student! I doubted before! But think about it! Only when his kind of rascal becomes a student, will he come up with such a dirty idea to decontaminate the deacon, for what, to disturb you and me and escape! So don''t be fooled by him! "


    "It''s cold in the Jianghu! The world is dark! Maybe some people can''t be trusted, but there will be someone you can trust! "


    Speaking of this, Mo Zhen''s mind suddenly appeared a white literati with a folding fan, gentle and elegant!


    Looking at the elder martial sister who seems to have changed a person, little jing''er is a little confused, and immediately says.


    "But elder martial sister, even though what brother Jiang said may not be true! But this is the bandit''s nest after all! All bad people! It''s dangerous for us to stay here! "


    Hearing this, Mo Zhen smiled, thinking about Liu Feng''s figure, and said back.


    "No matter how good the place is, there will be bad people, just like Jiang Dali! No matter how bad the place is, there will be righteous people, just like Mr. Liu! "


    After listening to Mo Zhen''s contradictory words when he was in Yufeng Town, little jing''er became more confused and didn''t understand what elder martial sister was saying.


    Then he said weakly.


    "I don''t understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    If Jiang Huan knows that Mo Zhen has already classified him as a bad person, he will be infuriated!


    Especially to return Liu Feng to a good man!


    But these things, Jiang Huan is impossible to know!


    At this time, he is climbing carefully on the outer wall of the tower! The goal is the room on the fourth floor next to the south!


    Because after his telepathy, he found that there were four people in that room! Among them, there is a high-level martial spirit!


    In the early winter, the cold wind blows in the middle of the night, especially when the whole Pavilion tower is very high from the normal ground and almost pierces the sky.


    The temperature is even colder! But this kind of low temperature is nothing to ordinary warriors.


    But for Jiang Huan, it''s hard.


    Because he can''t mobilize his energy at will, because once the gas engine leaks, his whereabouts will be found, and all efforts will be wasted at that time!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi said with a smile.


    "Boy, do you only listen to people through the cracks?! Last time in Yufeng Town, this time in yilanshan is still so! Dare to spend five yuan stone, let this seat do it for you, and rush in directly! Kill them and turn their horses! "


    With the voice falling, Jiang Huan, on the one hand, with the vigour of the first stage of samurai, is struggling against the cold wind, and on the other hand, he has to find the focus from the smooth outer wall of the Pavilion tower with his own strength! At the same time, we need to return.


    "It''s easy to kill! But I want more than their lives! I want to know what kind of conspiracy they have! There''s a saying that''s right. Dead people can''t talk! But I want them to talk! Therefore, before Feng Sihai comes to suppress the bandits, I will find out what Liu Qingcong and Qing Tianya are hiding! "


    Hearing this, tianleizi said scornfully.


    "Just a few martial spirits, what kind of intrigue can you have!"


    But Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Hongfeng and qingtianya are all right. They are nothing but martial artists! But that Liu Qingcong always makes me think something is wrong! "

 Chapter 496 night exploration of Zhongyi Hall (5)

    Jiang Huan continued to climb up against the cold wind and said with a smile.


    "Hongfeng and qingtianya are all right. They are nothing but martial artists! But Liu Qingcong made me think something was wrong! But I can''t say what''s wrong! So I have to investigate clearly before I can suppress bandits at ease! "


    Tianleizi no longer speaks, while Jianghuan continues to move towards the room on the fourth floor!


    ¡­¡­


    Built of fine wood and steel rock, it is extremely huge and stands on the fourth floor of the tower at the top of the peak which is more than a hundred feet away from the ground! There are more than a dozen people in dark black scales, whose faces are covered by black helmets, patrolling around!


    Black armour people hold steel knives, walk steadily, and the momentum of their whole body is even more amazing!


    Team of five, cross patrol!


    The fourth layer is different from the second! It has a larger area, fewer rooms, and the walls and floors are all made of steel!


    That is to say, in a room on the fourth floor close to the south, qingtianya, zhangkuan, liuqingcong and Liufeng just came up. All of them are here!


    The room is very large and can be divided into three small rooms.


    Qing Tianya sits beside the tea table in the middle of the room, and Zhang Kuan stands respectfully behind him.


    The tea on the case is boiling with a refreshing taste.


    But Liu Qingcong and Liu Feng stood by the window, looking out of the window at the clouds.


    Before long, Liu Qingcong turned around and said with a smile.


    "If you come to disturb deacon Qing so late, Liu will die!"


    On the contrary, Qing Tianya''s eyes are calm, his hands are sleeved, and he returns slowly.


    "The second leader is very polite. Qingmou knows that the second leader has everything to do and doesn''t go to the three treasures hall. So what can I do for you? The second leader can do it!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qingcong said with one hand behind him and one hand across his chest, lifting his feet and taking a step forward.


    "Liu said that!"


    "Why is deacon Qing going up the mountain? Liu is clear!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qing Tianya raised his eyelids and looked at Liu Qingcong with no expression, without words.


    Liu Qing chuckled and continued.


    "The golden spirit sword technique is now in this tower. It''s the wish of Deacon Qing. I can offer it to deacon adults!"


    Looking at the warm smile of Liu Qingcong, Qing Tianya said something puzzled.


    "The second leader won''t do the loss business, will he? What do you want, just say it! "


    Liu Qing nodded in a hurry and then said.


    "The people who can practice xuanjie sword technique in the mountain really don''t have it, so it''s useless to keep it. It''s better to dedicate it to deacon Qing. It has proved that our Qingbang and yushuizong have made good friends!"


    "But I have another thing. I hope deacon Qing can help me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qing Tianya asked.


    Liu Qingcong said quietly with a smile.


    "Help me kill Hongfeng!"


    Voice just dropped! Qing Tianya stands up! Suddenly burst out of a height level of martial spirit atmosphere of terror!


    The violent pressure, like a hurricane, directly swept Liu Qingcong. The tea case in front of me was also unbearable for the amazing momentum of qingtianya. At this time, I fell to the ground with a crash!


    On the contrary, Liu Qingcong, still unchanged, stood still, looking straight at Qing Tianya!


    But no matter Zhang Kuan or Liu Feng, at this time, they are all going backwards. They can fall down. They can''t bear the pressure of living in the end of the earth!


    They don''t know. Jiang Huan out of the window almost fell down when he was under pressure in qingtianya! It took a lot of effort to grasp the wall seam again and stick it out of the window!

 Chapter 497 night exploration loyalty Hall (6)

    In the room, Qing Tianya looks at Liu Qingcong, who is still calm and calm. When his face changes, it''s obvious that Liu Qingcong, a scholar who is said to have no power in the outside world, has hidden such amazing strength and can bear his pressure even more!


    But on second thought, spin even if also relieved!


    See Qing Tianya laughing.


    "The second leader''s hiding is very deep! Can have such strength, want to win a life and death with that Hongfeng must still be OK! "


    But Liu Qingcong said.


    "It''s only one fight, but it''s still difficult to kill Hongfeng with 10% assurance!"


    Hearing this, Qing Tianya is puzzled!


    "Qingmou still doesn''t understand! What are your worries and grudges with Hongfeng? Why do you have to kill a brother if you are a sworn brother? "


    "In addition, our yushuizong allied with Qingbang because of the existence of" ghost shaver "Hongfeng. Now you want me to help you kill Hongfeng! Don''t you fear that I will disclose this to Hongfeng and kill you with him at that time? "


    "Even if you still hide a good realm of strength, it''s very difficult to hang the inventory in two high-level martial spirit realms!"


    Liu Qingcong gently lifted up his long gown, and then sat on the chair beside the smashed tea case, looking at Qing Tianya indifferently, said.


    "Deacon Qing''s question, Liu Mou can answer together!"


    "I''ve been in Qingbang for many years, and I know how Hongfeng is and what he wants to do!"


    "What he wants is nothing more than the head of Jiang Zhenfeng, the Grand Marshal of the town of the Qi empire. To be frank, it''s only revenge if there is a debt and a lord!"


    "It is not to lead Qingbang to be stronger and more brilliant!"


    "On the contrary, he is likely to die with Qingbang! The world of the warrior is respected by the strong! In the west, Qingbang is just going to see the real top forces, clans and even clans. It''s just ants! "


    "Even if there are a thousand black armour people, it''s impossible to rush into the capital and kill jiangzhenfeng, one of the five gods of killing in Youzhou!"


    "What are the consequences? Deacon Qing must be very clear! But what I want is to hold Qingbang in my own hands, and let it have the strength to keep pace with the four Western pinnacles! "


    As soon as Liu Qingcong''s voice fell, he heard Qing Tianya laughing. Even Zhang Kuan, who was standing behind Qing Tianya, laughed scornfully.


    For a long time, Qing Tianya''s laughter slowly disappeared, only to hear him say.


    "How ambitious you are! Believe it or not, Deacon will take down your traitor''s head and give it to Hong Feng now! "


    However, Liu Qingcong nodded slightly and said back.


    "Letter! The great name of Deacon Qing in the West has been heard by Liu for a long time. The reason why he told everything today is that he has 10% confidence. Deacon Qing will not refuse my request! "


    Qing Tianya sneers and says, "talk big! But there is a price to pay! "


    Liu Qingcong couldn''t deny it, but he nodded and said, "deacon Qing, Hong Feng is a disciple under the hetongmen gate, even though the hetongmen gate has long been annihilated in the trend of history! But he still doesn''t recognize Yu shuizong as a subsidiary of the original hetongmen, so he doesn''t pay attention to Yu shuizong! "


    Hearing this, Qing Tianya''s face suddenly turned cold!


    Regardless of Qing Tianya''s reaction, Liu Qingcong continued.


    "Especially why the Deacon Qing climbed the mountain, Liu understood that it was only the tomb of the emperor of Chu that would rise. Yu shuizong would send the three elders, master Bi Yuan, and his disciples down the mountain to enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu!"


    "And Deacon Qing wanted to take this opportunity to come to yilanshan and exchange the beautiful woman for the xuanjie sword technique, Jinling sword technique, which was long cherished by elder Biyuan!"


    Qing Tianya didn''t speak any more, but stared at Liu Qingcong tightly!


    Because he felt that he was exposed to the outside world as if he had been stripped away, and all his thoughts were seen through by the weak man in front of him!

 Chapter 498 night exploration of Zhongyi Hall (7)

    Liu Qingcong smiled and then said.


    "But there''s something wrong with you!"


    "One! Hongfeng is not the kind of person who likes beauty! Since the death of Hong Zhenyi, Hong Feng has never met any women! Therefore, women are useless to him! "


    "Two! Hongfeng is a Wuchi. He values Kung Fu and martial arts far more than ordinary people! What''s more, Yu shuizong asked for it. As a disciple of hetongmen, what do you think of Hongfeng''s reaction to the high attitude of the original affiliated clan? "


    When Liu Qingcong''s voice fell, Qing Tianya''s face finally changed! Stunned, his eyes widened, he said inconceivably.


    "How could it be?! Isn''t it said that Hong Feng only loves two things in his life? "


    Liu Qingcong chuckled.


    "Killing young girls, killing Huben cavalry?"


    Qing Tianya nods.


    Liu Qingcong laughed.


    "Hahahaha! You said two things, Hongfeng has never done one! "


    Qing Tianya doesn''t understand any more.


    "You What do you mean? "


    Liu Qingcong didn''t answer in a hurry, but returned to take the tea from Liu Feng and took a sip.


    "Hongfeng has only one goal, that is Jiang Zhenfeng!"


    "But there are many people who want to take the first rank of Jiang Zhenfeng! There are only two people left. One died miserably in the Marshal''s mansion, and the other, just like Hong Feng, did not have enough strength and could only dream in the mountains! "


    "As for the killing of young girls, the chivalry is born! We did it all! "


    "The purpose is to spread the bad name of Hongfeng, as long as I can eradicate it successfully! Then I, Liu Qingcong, can not only master the whole Qingbang, but also get a reputation of rightness and uprightness! At that time, Qingbang will no longer be a bandit group in the western corner, but will become a decent sect in the west, and reappear in the eyes of the Jianghu people! "


    "On the other hand, I can make a good friend with Jiang Zhenfeng! Deacon Qing, if you think about it, with the support of the Grand Marshal of the town, how can I help you worry about growing up? "


    Voice just dropped! Qing Tianya full of anger! Stand up again!


    Just recovered momentum and pressure is also another burst out! Go straight to Liu Qingcong!


    Qing Tianya boasted that he had schemed and calculated. As a result, Liu Qingcong, a bandit with two sides, calculated!


    Now my heart is burning with rage! Open your mouth, drink and scold!


    "Liu Qingcong, you have great ambition! You just don''t pay attention to my surplus water! "


    But before he finished speaking, Liu Qingcong was still sitting in the chair quietly, but his right hand suddenly raised!


    A brown mask rose in the void! Envelop the whole room!


    Even the pressure released by Qing Tianya and pounced on it was instantly suppressed and dissipated!


    See, Qing Tianya''s face is very dignified, some of the fear of a step back.


    In my heart, I was shocked by the fact that there was no binding force for this external rumor. In fact, I was as powerful as him!


    But Liu Qingcong showed no malice, and went on.


    "Don''t be impatient, Deacon Qing. When I finish, you can decide whether you want to stand on the same line with Hongfeng! If so, it''s not urgent to kill me then! "


    Qing Tianya hears the words and sighs, but the precaution and fear in his heart are not reduced at all!


    Behind him, Zhang Kuan can''t stand any longer! I thought they were shangzong adults! If you come here with a high attitude, you will be worshipped by thousands of people! Who ever thought that they had become "Prisoners"

 Chapter 499 night exploration of Zhongyi Hall (8)

    On the contrary, Liu Feng has been standing quietly behind Liu Qingcong.


    Like his master, he is smiling. I don''t know that he is such a modest and warm person.


    But the spirits of thousands of young girls on Yilan mountain, nearly half of them! It''s all from him!


    This is the real * *! Just nobody knows!


    Qing Tianya understands that today''s business can only be at Liu Qingcong''s disposal. At present, he slowly recovers his momentum and sits back in his chair again!


    Liu Qingcong smiled and continued.


    "I know what you want, Deacon Qing! So don''t pretend to be a selfless dedication for the great justice of the clan! "


    "Jianghu people fall into the Jianghu for themselves! I think deacon Qing is no exception! Otherwise, I will not condescend to yilanshan! So, he Hongfeng can''t give you, help you! I can do it! "


    As he spoke, Liu Qingcong slowly extended a hand.


    At this time, Liu Feng behind pulled out a delicate wooden box of red sandalwood from his arms with a smile and put it in Liu Qingcong''s hand.


    See Liu Qingcong again, and pass the wooden box to Qing Tianya!


    Qing Tianya saw the situation, some hesitated to answer.


    He looked up and asked Liu Qingcong.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Qing replied with a quick smile, "this is my sincerity!"


    Voice down, Qing Tianya carefully opened the wooden box.


    Only saw in the wooden box, quietly put a wooden slips, and this wooden slips, but also a gold yellow watch paper!


    Four gilded characters on the yellow paper! Brilliant!


    "Jinling sword technique!"


    "Here!..." For a while, qingtianya stayed! She didn''t expect to get what she wanted so easily!


    On the contrary, Liu Qingcong slowly opened his mouth and said, "I took this sword technique from the sixth floor of this Pavilion tower. Hong Feng knew it, but didn''t stop it!"


    "Now this xuanjie martial art is dedicated to deacon Qing by Liu. He won''t get any money!"


    "To prove Liu''s sincerity and promise! People don''t take the devil for themselves. What deacon Qing wants, Liu Mou tries his best to do! But I also hope that deacon Qing can consider Liu''s suggestion. To help Liu is to help deacon Qing manage yourself! "


    "I want to know that Hong Feng doesn''t like Yu shuizong in his heart, but Liu Qingcong is willing to create brilliance with Yu shuizong as the leader!"


    "Not only that, once we have enough strength and position! Be able to show off in the West! At that time, the Deacon will be honored! With the great help of Qingbang, you want to be the master of yushuizong, let alone the elder! I will help you! "


    Liu Qingcong''s voice fell for a long time, while Qing Tianya kept staring at Jin Ling''s sword technique in the wooden box, and he was too late to speak!


    Because the chips Liu Qingcong gave him are too tempting!


    That''s right, people don''t kill for themselves! He came to yilanshan just to celebrate Tianya. As for who can develop and grow, who will be annihilated. It has nothing to do with him!


    What he wants is nothing more than his position in yushuizong, because only with sufficient authority can he really reach the core of yushuizong! At that time, there will be a qualitative leap in our own strength!


    You should know that yushuizong is in the whole west. The storage of martial arts is very abundant. The elders can enjoy the cultivation resources every month, except for the quadrangle! His remaining water is the largest in the whole west!


    Now, with the great help of Qingbang, he can also have enough discourse power in Yushui clan, which is valued by the elders, even the patriarch and vice patriarch!


    In that case, the success rate of this promotion to elder is absolutely 10%!

 Chapter 500 night exploration loyalty Hall (9)

    Liu Qingcong, who is sitting opposite qingtianya, seems to have broken his inner thoughts.


    Now the corner of the mouth slightly up, again raised the hand up!


    Liu Feng was stunned. He took out two red sandalwood boxes from his arms and put them on Liu Qingcong''s hand.


    Liu Qingcong didn''t even return his head. He took the wooden box and put it in front of Qing Tianya!


    "Deacon Qing, the golden spirit sword technique just now is my sincerity! And these two xuanjie martial arts, one fist technique, one seal technique! It''s my deal with you! "


    "As long as you help me to kill Hongfeng at the banquet in three days, help me to take Qingbang! Then these two xuanjie martial arts are yours! I don''t know if I can help you to improve your strength. You only need to dedicate these two martial arts skills to Yu shuizong''s Presbyterian hall, then you will not be able to escape! "


    Qing Tianya sees it, hiss and takes a breath of cool air!


    Not to mention him, even Jiang Huan out of the window saw Liu Qingcong take out three xuanjie martial arts, which was also shocked by the foot slip, almost did not stand firm!


    Three xuanjie martial arts! Although they are all inferior ranks, but a xuanjie martial art, which is priceless in the whole Daqi and the whole Youzhou! Be robbed by others to fight for the head of the baby!


    Even in the mansion of Jiang Zhenfeng, the great commander of Daqi town and the mansion of the great commander of the country, there is only a lower level Sabre technique, Liuhe sabre.


    Now I saw Liu Qingcong give away three of them as soon as he gave them a hand. What a big deal!


    How can Jiang Huan not be surprised!!


    Any one of them, no matter the attribute or the type, whatever the martial arts or skills of xuanjie level are thrown on the street, will arouse a bloody storm!


    In the room, Qing Tianya and Zhang Kuan also stay in the same place, with a look of horror on their faces. They don''t know what to do.


    Even if they are Yu shuizong, it''s hard to see three xuanjie martial arts!


    Listen to Liu Qingcong slowly.


    "How about deacon Qing? I''ve got someone''s sincerity in your eyes, haven''t I?! As long as you help me, I will help you to sit as an elder! "


    Hearing this, Qing Tianya just came back to his senses. He looked at Liu Qingcong strangely and said something for a long time.


    "Where are you holy?"


    Liu Qingcong smiled a little! Liu Qingcong! "


    Voice falls, Qing Tianya looks at the three wooden boxes in front of him for a while, and looks up at Liu Qingcong.


    About a cup of tea time, Qing Tianya this just a bite!


    "Good! Three days later, I will help you kill Hongfeng and take Qingbang! And you, don''t break your promise! Remember you promised me! "


    Liu Qingcong laughs at qingtianya, who resolutely agrees to his request.


    "Good! It''s a deal! "


    At this time, Liu Feng, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly smiled and said.


    "Master, Deacon Qing. Can you give that Mo Zhen and little jing''er to the disciples


    Liu Qingcong a Leng, immediately smile way.


    "Hahahaha! Don''t blame deacon Qing. The family don''t like other things, but they are very "obsessed" with women. But Liu thinks that compared with deacon Qing''s grand plan of promotion, two women are nothing more than two women, isn''t it


    Liu Qingcong''s voice was low and casual.


    But let Qing Tianya very unhappy, because the implication, nothing more than has given this matter down, do not care if you agree or disagree with Qing Tianya!


    But on second thought, bear the wind for a while and calm the waves. In the future, he will celebrate Tianya''s successful promotion to the position of elder. Then he can take Qingbang!


    What''s more, what Liu Qingcong said is true. It''s just two women. Compared with his grand plan of promotion, it''s not worth mentioning at all!


    Originally, he wanted to exchange Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er for Jin Ling''s sword technique.


    Now it''s nothing more than a change of a person, and still get three martial arts, no loss!

 Chapter 501 night exploration of Zhongyi Hall (10)

    Immediately see Qing Tianya said with a smile.


    "Since Liu Feng is my nephew''s favorite, take it!"


    Outside the window, Jiang Huan listened to the conversation of several people in the room.


    In my heart.


    "Mo Zhen is also suffering. She was sold twice by the Deacon he trusted. She doesn''t know yet!"


    Just then, a cold wind hit, and Jiang Huan''s foot slipped! Suddenly a stagger almost fell down!


    In the room, Liu Qingcong''s face suddenly changed, and then he pushed it out!


    I saw a huge brown palm in the void coagulate in the blink of an eye and hit the window straight!


    "Boom!"


    An earthquake! Suddenly the fingerprints burst! Along with half of the windows and the steel rock walls, they all burst!


    Countless stones fell down the tower peak to the square below!


    Liu Qingcong''s sudden attack scared Qing Tianya, Liu Feng and Zhang Kuan!


    Qing Tianya asked in a tense inquiry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    But Liu Qingcong said with a gloomy face.


    "There''s movement!"


    Hearing this, Liu Feng hurried to the window broken by Liu Qingcong''s palm and looked down.


    I saw nothing but darkness outside, so I turned to Liu Qingcong and shook my head.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingcong said with a sigh of relief.


    "Maybe I heard it wrong!"


    Qing Tianya nodded his head, but he was on guard against Liu Qingcong!


    Because this is called by the outsider as a man of letters who has no power to bind a chicken. It''s too deep to hide!


    Everyone knows that he has no accomplishments, but looking at the smashed window, Qing Tianya secretly wryly smiles.


    This is no cultivation, it''s just very strong! Let him have some fear!


    Just then, there was a sudden noise of footsteps outside the room.


    Then I saw the door "click!" A strong blow, sawdust in the room and out!


    Through the dust aroused by the wooden door, Hong Feng stepped in with a dozen black armor men with a domineering terror.


    "What happened?! Who is doing martial arts? "Br >


    Hong Feng''s practice room is on the fifth floor, so whether it''s dynamic or static, or the momentum that Liu Qingcong suddenly erupted just now, Hong Feng is the first to feel it! So this is the first time to send people!


    As for Mo Zhen and others on the second floor, the first is the low level and the second is the long distance, so they didn''t realize what happened on the fourth floor. They just felt the vibration! But because it''s gangs here, they don''t think it''s strange what happened!


    What''s more, in the middle of the night, they dare not walk randomly in the bandit''s nest!


    The arrival of Hongfeng surprised everyone in the room.


    Only Liu Qingcong took the lead in restoring the normal state and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m just chatting with deacon Qing about my family routine!"


    Hearing this, Hong Feng glanced at all the people in the room, fixed his eyes on the smashed window, and then reached for his finger. "What''s the matter?"


    At that moment, Qing Tianya hurriedly put the three wooden boxes in front of him into the storage ring, and then said.


    "Miss, miss! It''s only when I''m not careful that I can create such a scene. "


    Now that he has formed an alliance with Liu Qingcong, he can only make the best of his lies and alleviate Hongfeng''s suspicion.


    Hearing Qing Tianya''s words, Hong Feng immediately snorted coldly.


    "Celebrate the end of the world! You are a distinguished guest! But even if it''s a distinguished guest! We can''t break the rules of our Qing Gang and fight in the loyalty hall! My second brother has no accomplishments. If you hurt him, I need you to pay for your life! "

 Chapter 502 mutual use

    Hong Feng immediately snorted coldly.


    "Celebrate the end of the world! You are a distinguished guest! But even if it''s a distinguished guest! We can''t break the rules of our Qing Gang and fight in the loyalty hall! My second brother has no accomplishments. If you hurt him, I need you to pay for your life! "


    "I''ll spare you today. I hope you''ll find out! This is Qingbang, not your remaining water sect! "


    Hongfeng''s tone is so heavy that he doesn''t give Qing Tianya any face at all!


    Liu Qingcong, on the other hand, rushed to the end.


    "Be in charge! How to say deacon Qing didn''t mean it! What''s more, he is still a VIP of yushuizong! You''re a little heavy! "


    "Hum!" For the deacons of yushuizong, the affiliated sect of the original hetongmen, Hongfeng didn''t pay attention at all. If Liu Qingcong didn''t persuade them, Hongfeng would not let them go up the mountain.


    Now, if he has his second brother, Hong Feng is still angry. With a cold snort, he doesn''t pay attention to Qing Tianya''s gloomy face, and then he leaves here!


    Qing Tianya gas at that time want to get angry!


    Just at this time, Liu Qingcong''s transmission has arrived!


    "Deacon Qing, you can see Hongfeng''s attitude. If this person continues to develop in the west, it will threaten you and your remaining water resources. So let''s bear it today! Three days later, at the banquet, take off his head, and hold Qingbang in your and my hands. At that time, someone in Liuzhou will take the lead in celebrating the Deacon! "


    Hearing this, Qing Tianya just endured the anger and sat back in the chair.


    Liu Qingcong nodded and said to Qing Tianya.


    "Deacon Qing, I''ll leave first. If you have a rest earlier, I''ll have it repaired!"


    Voice down, Liu Qingcong is also with Liu Feng left the room!


    In the huge room, only the gloomy qingtianya and Zhang Kuan are left!


    The night is deep. Qingtianya, who has been quiet for a long time, suddenly walks to the broken window and looks at the starry night outside the tower!


    Zhang Kuan also came up behind him and asked in a low voice.


    "Master, don''t you think the Qingbang doesn''t pay attention to me! Do you want me to go back to yushuizong immediately? Please come to the elder Hall of Ming Dynasty and lead my disciples to step on Qingbang! Since then, it has strengthened the power of yushuizong! "


    The night wind roared, Qing Tianya shook his head, and then the vulture smiled and said.


    "Liu Qingcong is right. It''s Hongfeng, a disciple of hetongmen. It''s hard for him to submit to yushuizong and me! But Liu Qingcong is not the same. At present, he and I have the same goal. At least we belong to the United Front at present. That will save us a lot of trouble! "


    "It''s just that he uses me. I use it. I use each other!"


    "So we can deal with him first. Why don''t we show our weakness! Until my goal is achieved! At that time, Liu Qingcong could not escape death! I will let him know clearly that this western region is still my Yu Shui has the final say.


    Speaking of this, Qing Tianya shows a very cold look, and the eyes flash cold!


    After seeing this, Zhang Kuan understood that master had his own plan, but he was still worried about it, and then said.


    "But once the body of Hongfeng falls, Liu Qingcong takes control of Qingbang, it''s not for him to strengthen his own power?! Will it be difficult to get rid of him then? "


    Hearing this, Qing Tianya replied, "not afraid! Today, on the square, I can see that the mob of the Qingbang is dominated by Hongfeng. If the body of Hongfeng falls, Liu Qing will be in a hurry for a while and it will be hard to win people''s hearts, so as to completely control the Qingbang. If not, there will be many troubles caused by the loyal old subordinates of Hongfeng! "

 Chapter 503 Liu Qingcong, the hidden snake under the forest

    Qingtianya''s mouth rises gently and says with a smile.


    "Just let Liu Qingcong see that we are on one side with him! The rest, just leave it to him to do, you and I just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, watch him fight for each other, both lose! We''ll be back then! "


    Zhang Kuan nodded, and finally understood why the always arrogant master could bear the threat of Liu Qingcong and the reason why Hong Feng could be offended!


    The purpose is to let Liu Qingcong understand that the master is with him, so that Liu Qingcong can be assured of being bold and reckless in assassinating Hong Feng! Finally, they fight each other. Master, go to find the leak again!


    This is called Mantis catching cicadas. Yellow finch is behind!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, this huge tower exudes a depressing atmosphere.


    But at the connection between the fourth floor and the fifth floor of the tower, there is a person hanging upside down!


    This man is fat and short with dark skin. His square face is full of thick whiskers!


    This man is Jiang Huan, who is spying on Zhongyi hall in the middle of the night!


    At this time, Jiang Huan is hanging head down under the fifth floor of the Pavilion tower, only a few meters away from the Qing Tianya in the fourth floor room.


    Just now, Jiang Huan slipped under his feet and accidentally revealed his breath, which Liu Qingcong found.


    Fortunately, Liu Qingcong''s palm missed, but he just bombarded the window. Jiang Huan, who was standing next to the window, was able to evacuate quickly. He jumped to the top and hung upside down on the edge of the window! At the same time, it can recover the leaked breath, which Liu Qingcong failed to find out!


    Of course, it''s also thanks to tianleizi''s help. In the moment when Jianghuan is exposed, tianleizi releases its majestic soul power and envelops Jianghuan in it.


    To know that tianleizi''s soul power is strong, even Ji Heng, who is a great power in the territory of Emperor Wu, is afraid. Even if Liu Qingcong hides deeply, it is difficult to break through the surrounding of tianleizi''s soul power and detect the existence of Jiang Huan.


    Looking at the whole window, as well as half of the walls were blown to pieces.


    Jiang Huan was shocked.


    One is the transaction between qingtianya and liuqingcong, and the purpose of liuqingcong, which makes Jianghuan unexpected.


    The result of mutual utilization is nothing more than Hongfeng''s body falling, Qingbang''s change of owner, qingtianya''s success and taking the position of elder.


    At that time, there will also be a great confrontation between the two, but at present, the transaction between qingtianya and liuqingcong is still successful.


    Secondly, what shocked Jiang Huan was the rumored flood peak, which was far from the real one.


    Revenge Jiang Zhenfeng is not false, but what Hong Feng wants is just Jiang Zhenfeng''s life.


    According to Lanshan, there are thousands of skin peeled off from young girls and HUBEN knights, but that''s not what Hongfeng did. It''s all the "masterpieces" of Liu Qingcong and Liu Feng''s apprentices


    to make Hongfeng stink. After three days, they succeed in assassinating Hongfeng. Then, the name of justice of their revenge will be widely spread throughout the West!


    In this way, we can not only master Qingbang, but also make a good reputation in the West.


    It''s true that fame and wealth are the same!


    However, the most terrifying thing for Jiang Huan is Liu Qingcong, who is said to have no power but to plan behind the literati "snake under the forest". He has the strength to let deacon yushuizong celebrate the end of the world!


    It turns out that he is the deepest and most terrifying existence in yilanshan!


    Jiang Huan gently transfers his body shape, slides down to one side, and tries to stay away from the window and the room of Qing Tianya!

 Chapter 504 preparation

    It took about half a column of incense for Jiang Huan to land on the square under the peak.


    In the dark night, Jiang Huan transfers his body shape, and a few flashes of time disappear in the original place, heading straight to the East Road court!


    Along the way, Jiang Huan kept thinking about the news he heard tonight.


    Three days later, Liu Qingcong and Qing Tianya are not the only ones who have a conspiracy plan. They are also going to assassinate Hong Feng on the feast!


    Think of this, Jiang Huan feels headache!


    In my heart.


    I thought the trip to Lanshan was very simple, but who ever thought that the water of Qingbang was too deep!


    Jiang Huan''s mind is in the sea of soul, asking.


    "Lei Zun, can you see the state of Liu Qingcong?"


    Tianleizi thought for a while and then said.


    "That man''s breath is very strange. He can''t catch it at all. Only when he releases his energy to make an attack, we can sense a Qi engine that is no less than that of Wu Lingjing, but it''s also inaccurate."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s heart is even more bottomless. For those who can''t even see tianleizi, Jiang Huan is even more uncertain that he can fight against him in three days!


    With Hongfeng and qingtianya in front of Jiang Huan, there is another great change, Liu Qingcong.


    Jiang Huanxin said, or forget it, the wind is tight!!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi suddenly said.


    "It should be that this person is pregnant with some kind of spirit and hides his Qi machine as much as you do."


    Jiang Huan did not understand and said, "is it a spirit weapon, or a treasure like the overlord''s killing heaven?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan said in secret, Liu Qingcong really has spiritual weapons or treasure weapons. Then things become more complicated and tricky!


    However, I can''t say if I don''t have a spiritual weapon when I think that people will give me three xuanjie martial arts skills as soon as I get it!


    Jiang Huan is still along the top of the wooden building carefully toward the East Road court''s own wooden building.


    It''s no use thinking too much, said Jiang Huanxin. Let''s go step by step!


    Now it''s better to find a way to pass the climbing route to Feng Sihai first!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning! As usual, sunny weather, so that the cold winter temperature dissipated a few points.


    Jiang Huan, who used to get up early in the morning, hasn''t woke up yet. Because it was early in the morning when I rushed back to my wooden building last night.


    At this time, many horse bandits in the East, West, South, North and fourth courts have been busy since today, preparing for the banquet in three days!


    As for what happened on the Gaofeng Pavilion tower in the middle road court last night, no one at all knows.


    The huge hole in the fourth layer of the outer wall of the Pavilion tower has also been mended by people early today. We must not delay the rest of the elders of yushuizong!


    But for these horse bandits, drinking and eating meat is really a big thing, and it can''t be delayed.


    Then he saw that the East Road court was also busy at this time. Some people moved out of the private wine, others searched for all kinds of animal meat, and others carried tables, chairs and benches to the middle road court.


    At one time, the four way court was very busy. Among them, there were six kids who liked to join in.


    In the early morning, little liu''er knocked on Jiang Huan''s door, but as a result, Jiang Huan was still awake, still snoring to sleep.


    Because of the physical condition of liu''er, he was not accepted by other bandit leaders in this mountain.


    Only the arrival of Jiang Huan, let little six finally have the first friend in life!


    Therefore, in the treatment of Jiang Huan, liu''er is extremely valued.

 Chapter 505 take you to play!

    Without Jiang Huan''s "company", Liu''s enthusiasm for work is less than half.


    Until near noon, Jiang Huan came out of the wooden building under the influence of hache.


    Jiang Huan is facing the sunshine that is hard to see directly. He just stepped on the stairs outside the wooden building with his bleary eyes. Little Liu Er doesn''t know where he came out in a flash. He rushes up the stairs in a few steps. He looks at Jiang Huan happily and says with a smile.


    "Three elder brothers, are you up?"


    Jiang Huan gathered his clothes and nodded lazily.


    Little liu''er wondered why Jiang Huan got up so late today, but he didn''t say much, just said with a smile: "three brothers, brothers are preparing for the banquet in three days, let''s go! Let''s move the wine to the library! By the way, I can steal two drinks! "


    Jiang Huan looked at the excited little six and asked.


    "What? There is still a lot of wine on the mountain? "


    In a few days, Jiang Huan has visited the whole village.


    I also have a general understanding of the life of bandits. They are bandits. They are basically drunk at present, and they don''t live in a tight budget at all.


    What you are trying to grab at the foot of the mountain with your head will be wasted in less than three days, let alone wine. No matter how much stock you have, you can''t stand more than 700 men drinking all day and all night! There is nothing left.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s disbelieving expression, Liu er said with a smile.


    "Three elder brothers, you don''t know. The original four masters respected Liu Cang, but a famous winemaker. He left a lot of good wine in the East Road court and didn''t want to drink it! If anyone steals a drink, they will be beaten to the skin and flesh, so they are always hidden in the cellar of the Tingbian building on our east road! Later, Liu Cang, the fourth leader of the family, fell outside and Zheng Liufeng, the fourth leader of the family, took the place of him. He also refused to let his brothers drink it casually. He said that he would use it to celebrate after leaving the stronghold! Three days later, we will hold a welcome meeting for the elders of yushuizong. The fourth leader will let us take out the good wine for the elders of yushuizong to enjoy! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that fat man would still make wine. I knew that he would not kill him. I took him back as a gift to Zhang Lao. I can''t change some martial arts and play with them."


    but in retrospect, Jiang Huan didn''t plan to go out today.


    Yesterday night, Jiang Huan resisted the cold wind of winter night with the realm of warrior, climbed up the stairs again, and was almost wiped out by Liu Qingcong''s palm. He spent the whole night in a row. Although his near martial spirit state constitution can reduce a lot of pressure on Jiang Huan, now the overlord''s formula is banned by himself to keep the concealment of Yi Rong''s Qi mechanism, so Jiang Huan is still tired !


    Just as liu''er and Jiang Huan were standing on the stairs chatting, suddenly a beautiful shadow came from afar! Near Jiang Huan''s two people''s place, it is the red light that leaps straight to the top of the wooden building, just on Jiang Huan''s head!


    Two people fixed their eyes to see that Hong Zhenyi, who was wearing a red martial robe, was squatting on the top of the building, laughing and overlooking Jiang Huan.


    "Yo! Uncle! How can you get up so late today when it''s so busy? "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan hasn''t spoken yet, the little six in front of him fell to his knees with a plop and shouted.


    "My subordinates have met the eldest lady!"


    The sudden move scared Jiang Huan, especially the thin little six was playing all over at this time!


    Jiang Huan was stunned, and immediately he also pretended to bow to Hong Zhenyi on the roof.


    "Subordinate Chen San, I have met the eldest lady!"


    Hong Zhenyi said happily with a smile.


    "Go! Miss Ben will take you to play! "

 Chapter 506 the tyrant Hong Zhenyi

    Seeing the frightened little six and Jiang Huan bowing to salute.


    Hong Zhenyi smiled, as if he had an innate sense of kindness to Jiang Huan, and then said, referring to liu''er, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "All right! You go and do your work! "


    "Chen San! You come with me! Miss Ben will take you to play! "


    Hearing Hong Zhenyi''s words, liu''er seemed to hear the imperial edict. She didn''t dare to lift her head. She walked backward down the stairs, and then ran away.


    Jiang Huan looks back at Xiao liu''er, who is already running away. Does Hong Zhenyi feel so terrible?! How can people in the village be so afraid to see her!


    Hong Zhenyi jumped directly from the top of the building and just landed in front of Jiang Huan. The little flower ball also seems to have telepathy with her. When she just landed, she had already drilled out of Jiang Huan''s arms, flapping the wings that are not big enough for Jiang Huan''s palm, and chirping around Hong Zhenyi.


    It made Hong Zhenyi so happy that she even took out a green branch with light green fluorescence from the storage ring and handed it to the little flower ball.


    Seeing the branch, the big eyes of the little flower ball widened by three points, the little feet stretched forward, fell on Hong Zhenyi''s shoulder, and began to bite the branch.


    Jiang Huan looked at the branch that was longer than the hairy body of the little flower ball. His pupil suddenly shrank and he was surprised.


    "First level spirit grass! Flower branch! "


    Good guy! The first level spirit grass can sell at least 300 liang of snow silver! If it can be made into a pill, it will be more valuable!


    But the old lady dares to feed the birds with the first level spirit grass! I don''t know if there''s a mine at home or if there''s a brain shortage!


    Hong Zhenyi teased the little flower ball on her shoulder and then looked at Jiang Huan.


    Seeing that he was staring at the spirit grass in the mouth of the little flower ball in surprise, he said with a little joy.


    "What are you looking at! Miss Ben said she took you to play. Why don''t you change clothes? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan hurried back to his mind and said respectfully.


    "If the eldest lady comes to look for the flower ball, you can take it out to play. As long as you don''t bake it and eat it, it can be found by itself! As for my subordinates, I won''t disturb the lady''s elegance! "


    Hearing this, Hong Zhenyi''s face sank and pretended to be angry.


    "How dare you! No one dare to disobey me like this in Yilan mountain!"


    In the face of Hong Zhenyi''s anger, Jiang Huan did not change his face, but also gave a gift, some helpless way back.


    "Big miss! You are here to play with birds, not with me. Why can''t you get along with one of my subordinates! "


    Hearing this, Hong Zhenyi chuckled and immediately said, "people on this mountain are afraid of me! But you are a new comer. How can you not be afraid of me?! But it''s good. It''s fun to play like this! "


    "Listen, Miss Ben doesn''t want to play with birds today. She wants to play with you! You are limited to half the time to prepare for incense! I''ll wait for you outside the East Road court. If you don''t come as soon as the time limit comes, there are many ways for Miss ben to keep you in the mountains! "


    Voice down, Hong Zhengyi a slightly raised chest, shoulders are still standing on the ball, head up, chest, back hands and then walk down the wooden ladder, toward the east road out of the court. Only left crying and laughing, a helpless face of Jiang Huan, looking at her back gradually gone.

 Chapter 507 Nanmen Longhu waterfall!

    The stronghold of Qingbang covers the whole island, which is divided into two gates, North and south!


    The north gate is the waterway bridge gate where Zheng Liufeng and Jiang Huan enter the village.


    Now Jianghuan is in the south gate!


    The south gate is different from the north gate. The north gate is a necessary gate for water to bridge and enter the stronghold.


    As for the south gate, it is much smaller than the north gate, and there are not so many patrolling horse bandits and powerful bows and crossbows on the wall.


    Not only that, out of the south gate, is a very wide area of grassland, that green grassland, is a huge lake surging water!


    What shocked Jiang Huan even more was the opposite side of the lake, which was the cliff!


    Jiang Huan sighs that Hong Zhenyi, who came here with Jiang Huan in the name of threat, is really used to bullying.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Huan who couldn''t reveal his identity easily, it would not be so easy for this little girl to lead her nose!


    However, leaving the south gate, Jiang Huan was shocked by the sight!


    At this time, he was in a green grassland, in front of him was the surging Lake pouring down the cliff! The waterfall formed by the discharge of the lake water is as spectacular as the giant silver dragon flying down! From time to time out of bursts of roar, roar!


    Let Jiang Huan be in it, more aware of the contrast with nature, making himself tiny.


    Sigh in my heart now! A stroke of genius!


    He used to spend four days in every corner of the whole village, but he couldn''t leave the south gate to see this amazing scene!


    At this time, Hong Zhenyi looked back, saw Jiang Huan''s jaw dropping expression, smiled a little, and then gently waved her hand, let the little flower ball fly off her shoulder!


    At the same time, in front of Jiang Huan, he took off his coat and left only a white lining. Although Hong Zhenyi was not fully developed, she was also vividly displayed in a very beautiful figure.


    This sudden move, let Jiang Huan first is a Leng, then is a red face!


    But before Jiang Huan could say anything, Hong Zhenyi didn''t even turn back and went straight to the dragon like lake.


    Facing to the lake, it''s more like bending and jumping!


    "Poo Tong!" One, plunge into the water!


    Jiang Huan saw this and was scared. He hurriedly ran to the water.


    But at this time, in the middle of the lake, there is nothing else but the ripples aroused when Hong Zhenyi entered the water!


    Jiang Huan said to himself, "why can''t you think of throwing yourself into the lake?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan also quickly takes off his clothes and wants to go to the lake for help.


    Because his soul power is blocked by the underwater array, Hong Zhenyi can''t be detected at all, so now he can only enter the lake with his body in danger.


    But just then, tianleizi in the soul sea said.


    "Boy, don''t worry, that little girl is having fun underwater now!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan a face of consternation!


    "Ah?"


    Tian Lei Zi smiled and replied.


    "This little girl is not easy! Water is better than you! "


    "You should know that there is a formation in the lake, and there is a huge current hanging from the cliff, which makes the water rush!"


    "Such a terrible underwater pressure is greater than the pressure you have to bear when carrying rocks and water in the deep pool of Yufeng mountain!"


    "But the little girl, alone, is having a good time in the water! It''s like a fish in water! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked that Hong Zhenyi could bear such terrible water pressure and asked tianleizi.


    "Can you probe underwater?"

 Chapter 508 meet Mo Zhen Xiaojing

    Tianleizi disdains to return.


    "Don''t compare your soul power with this one! This underwater array can block your soul power, but it has no effect on your soul power! "


    Jiang Huan curled his mouth, and his heart said the same.


    What level of existence is tianleizi? It''s a helpless existence for Lord Jiheng. It''s difficult to block him with this array.


    Jiang Huan asked again.


    "Are you sure that little girl is OK? Don''t look back and drown in the water. That''s a big trouble! "


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan put on his clothes again. At the same time, he stepped back a few steps and stood still waiting for Hong Zhenyi to go ashore.


    Said tianleizi in the soul sea.


    "Don''t worry, this little girl grew up here, so she has such a good water quality. There''s nothing to worry about!"


    Jiang Huan hears the words and nods, but he still feels uneasy.


    But at this time, from the direction of the South Gate of the mountain stronghold suddenly came a light footstep sound, and at the same time, there was the voice of the woman talking.


    "Elder martial sister, where is this? Liu Feng is not going to take us out and sell it, is he


    At the same time, there was another woman''s voice.


    "Nonsense! Young master Liu is a good man. Besides, they are kind enough to take us out to enjoy the scenery and go back to help us get clothes to keep warm. How can you say that about others! What''s more, how nice the scenery here is! "


    However, the clear and crisp voice seems not to eat this set, and now Jiao hum a, said.


    "I don''t believe him! Obviously he is a horse bandit. He pretends to be a scholar. Besides, he has nothing to do with being courteous. If he is not a traitor, he will steal! "


    When they talked, they came to the lakeside and just hit Jiang Huan on the opposite side!


    When Jiang Huan saw the visitor, he had a meaningful smile on his face.


    These two people are the disciples of yushuizong, Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er!


    In the early morning, Liu Feng came to visit Yilan with her two daughters.


    So he took Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er to enjoy the scenery around the isolated island on the top of the mountain. When he reached the south gate, the weather suddenly cooled down. In the middle of the winter, although the sun was high, the wind was cold.


    Liu Feng asks his second daughter to leave the south gate first and wait for him by the lake, while he runs back to help Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er get clothes to keep warm.


    A little quiet is right.


    "Nothing to be courteous, no fraud to be stolen!"


    As a martial arts master, he doesn''t pay attention to this cold current at all.


    But what Liu Feng wants to show is that he cares about them everywhere, so that they can be grateful and kind to him.


    Of course, he also succeeded. After all, Liu Feng has set up a special image of justice, greatness, warmth and understanding in Mo Zhen''s heart!


    Only Xiao jing''er is always suspicious and wary of Liu Feng.


    On the lakeside grassland, Jiang Huan slowly tied his belt and looked back at her two daughters with a meaningful smile.


    Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er also saw Jiang Huan, a pudgy man, standing by the lake and pulling his belt, which was suspicious.


    Xiaojing''er, in particular, glared at Jiang Huan angrily and began to drink.


    "You horse bandit! What are you looking at? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan just smiled and didn''t reply, but she smiled bitterly in her heart. This little girl was as jealous as ever!


    Immediately Jiang Huan turned around and stepped forward with a slight bow.


    "Donglu Tingchen San, I have met two adults of yushuizong!"

 Chapter 509 resentment still

    Mo Zhen looks up at Jiang Huan. He only feels that the man in front of him is a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he met him.


    Chen San, she hasn''t heard of the name. She must be an unknown horse bandit in the mountain.


    What''s more, in addition to Liu Feng, Mo Zhen doesn''t like to communicate with other horse bandits.


    See Mo Zhen''s face to nod expressionless, just lightly hum.


    Then he took xiaojing''er''s hand and walked forward without squinting. He passed Jianghuan directly!


    But not yet how far out, said Jiang Huan abruptly.


    "There are all kinds of things in the world, but I haven''t seen anyone who can''t find happiness or death!"


    Voice down, Mo Zhen eyebrows slightly Cu, immediately turned around, some unhappy said.


    "What do you mean?!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan laughs, turns back and says.


    "I told you that yilanshan is a wolf''s nest! Qingtianya is a hungry wolf! If you insist on going up the mountain, you are dying! But if you don''t listen, you have to run to the wolf''s nest. Isn''t it a self seeking way? "


    Hearing this, Mo Zhen looked at the unknown middle-aged man in front of her with great surprise.


    Because what he said was so familiar that Mo Zhen couldn''t help thinking of the embarrassment happened in Yufeng Town Inn!


    "Who are you?!" Mo Zhen asked with a cold face.


    The little jing''er beside also looked at Jiang Huan with doubts.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan first smiled lightly, and then under the shocked expression of Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er, the facial muscles on his face full of whiskers were wriggling rapidly!


    It is accompanied by the sound of chilling human bone activity, clicking!


    The act frightened the two girls.


    Mo Zhen immediately mobilized his energy like the enemy. The atmosphere of the first level martial arts division burst out without reservation!


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan gradually removed the face changing technique, revealing the real face!


    But it''s just the recovery of face. The Qi mechanism has no change with the body bones. It''s still a short and fat middle-aged man in the early stage of samurai!


    Looking at the familiar, shy and angry face. Mo Zhen suddenly screamed!


    "Ah! It''s you! "


    Little jing''er is also shouting at this time.


    "Brother Jiang!!!"


    Jiang Huan said with a happy smile.


    "We meet again!"


    Little jing''er breaks Mo Zhen''s hand and rushes to Jiang Huan. She jumps into Jiang Huan''s arms.


    For some reason, Jiang Huan gives Xiao jing''er a kind of inborn cordiality, so he can''t help rushing forward to hold Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan was also very happy. At this time, her body, which was not much higher than xiaojing''er, was knocked back two or three steps before stopping.


    Lightly patted Xiao jing''er on the back and jokingly said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you fat again?"


    Little jing''er hears the words and pouts out his mouth and says with some unhappiness.


    "No! People are obviously thin, OK! "


    "By the way, brother Jiang, how did you come to yilanshan?"


    Looking at little jing''er''s plump face, Jiang Huan laughs.


    However, Mo Zhen''s face standing beside him was very ugly.


    At present, the man who gave her a lifetime of shame is just Haunted! Even dare to run to Yilan mountain!


    Mo Zhen wants to break him up now!


    "Quiet! Come here! Stay away from the dandy! Be careful he did you harm "

 Chapter 510 Jiang Huan misunderstood again

    On the contrary, he held Jiang Huan''s little jing''er tightly and stared at her big innocent eyes. Some of them looked at her elder martial sister in embarrassment and then looked up at Jiang Huan.


    Not willing to make elder martial sister angry, and not willing to let go of her brother Jiang.


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile, and said that Mo Zhen, the little girl, still hated him.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi sat in the middle of the huge soul sea and watched the "battle" of these two enemies with great interest.


    "Boy, you killed yourself to recruit others and exposed your real identity to the little girl. You''ll lose money then. Don''t depend on your seat any more!"


    Jiang Huan did not take care of him, but smiled and stroked Xiao jing''er''s head.


    "Go, go to your elder martial sister''s side. Don''t make her angry!"


    When the voice fell, little jing''er pouted and hesitated to come to Mo Zhen''s side.


    Stretch out a hand to pull small jing''er, Mo Zhen says hostile to Jiang Huan.


    "Why do you come to yilanshan stealthily?"


    Just now, Jiang Huan''s "face changing" and his different figure when he met for the first time shocked Mo Zhen.


    She has never heard of anyone who can change their own bones and muscles without permission!


    She has heard of the transfiguration, and she knows that it is nothing more than a fake mask. According to the Dharma gate during the operation, gather energy and turn it into a fake face, covering the real face, so as to confuse the vision.


    But anyone who has the telepathy will find something strange in it, so as to uncover the mask! It''s no use at all.


    However, what Jiang Huan has changed is the bones and muscles of his whole body, which makes Mo Zhen not recognize him at all!


    What kind of secret martial arts can we achieve.


    But now Mo Zhen doesn''t think about it at all, but according to her understanding of Jiang Dali, the "wretched villain", now she is hiding her real identity and embarking on yilanshan. There is definitely a hidden plot!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan said helplessly.


    "Miss Mo, if you are still angry with me because of the past few days, I can apologize to you again. It was really a misunderstanding!"


    And Mo Zhen doesn''t give Jiang Huan a chance to explain at all, just listen to her angry shout.


    "Shut up! You''re a dandy! You''re so cheap. Damn it! But when you slander the deacon of yushuizong, you will live a long time! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked. I didn''t expect that the little girl still didn''t believe him.


    "Miss Mo, it''s hard to hear, but it''s true."


    "But now things have changed. Let me explain to you."


    In fact, Jiang Huan didn''t want to participate in the affairs of their yushuizong, but the problem is that now yushuizong has been involved in the affairs of Qingbang, and Jiang Huan can''t ignore it.


    In particular, Jiang Huan also wants to make his last effort, hoping to save the girl who has been blinded by others.


    Otherwise, if something happens to her, Jiang Huan will have a lot of responsibilities!


    Who let her run into Jianghuan in Yufeng mountain? She was shown a fine light by Jianghuan in Yufeng town. Now she went to yilanshan again and broke into Jianghuan''s plan.


    To tell you the truth, although tianleizi intended to frame Jiang Huan, for a woman, innocence is more important than anything!


    So Jiang Huan feels guilty about Mo Zhen!


    However, Jiang Huan just told Mo Zhen what he heard in Zhongyi hall, but Mo Zhen sneered.


    "You are the only one who can think of such a dirty idea!"


    "What?! After slandering my deacon, I still want to frame young master Liu! "


    "You are far away from Master Liu! They are just men of virtue. How could they do such a thing? Only you can have such an idea! "

 Chapter 511 right and wrong!

    However, after hearing what Jiang Huan said, Mo Zhen sneers.


    "You are the only one who can think of such a dirty idea!"


    "What?! After slandering my deacon, I still want to frame young master Liu! "


    "You are far away from Master Liu! They are just men of virtue. How could they do such a thing? Only you can have such an idea! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan is not bitter smile, do not know how to say.


    Heart said that the little girl hated herself too much! Don''t believe in yourself!


    Looking at the graceful woman in front of her eyes, and the murderous chance that she didn''t hide, Jiang Huan shook his head and said.


    "In that case! I said everything I had to say! Good luck, Miss Mo! "


    A word settled, Jiang Huan turned around and was about to leave.


    Little jing''er is in a dilemma. I don''t know if she should believe in brother Jiang or her elder martial sister.


    Especially when brother Jiang is about to leave, little jing''er shouts.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    But just then, Mo Zhen moved!


    Long legs suddenly step forward! At the same time, the figure looks like streamer!


    "Shua!" With a strong breath, directly swept to the river Huan!


    "Last time I let you run, you are lucky! But this time, stay here! "


    Mo Zhen''s whole body is full of golden energy at this time! It''s like swimming like a snake!


    In the blink of an eye, it condenses into a golden Rune style Gang!


    In front of Jiang Huan''s body, he suddenly hit out with one hand! Attack Jiang Huan directly!


    At the beginning, Mo Zhen was furious.


    But when she was really close to Jiang Huan, it suddenly occurred to her that the man in front of her was very mysterious. Facing the Rune of Deacon Qing, she could still counteract it, and even destroy a ghost sword which was not spiritual but harder than black iron. Finally, she defeated Zhang Kuan!


    But at present, we have to bite our teeth and push this hand out!


    Feeling the sudden cold wind behind, Jiang Huan turned back suddenly, his face was so gloomy that he could drip water!


    Seeing that Mo Zhen''s hand came at once, Jiang huandun was full of vitality! One punch at a time!


    The light red light on the fist bone shows that Jiang Huan has not been able to remove the hidden Qi mechanism at this time. He is only taking the physical constitution and vitality of the first stage of warrior territory to fight against ink screen!


    "Boom!"


    They collided in an instant! The loud roar spread all over the meadow!


    Not surprisingly, Jiang Huan was blasted more than ten meters away by the impact of Mo Zhen''s all-out effort. He did his best to stand firm and didn''t let himself go down!


    But the impact into the body makes Jiang Huan spit out a lot of blood!


    Little jing''er is still, so is mo Zhen.


    Only Jiang Huan stood ten meters away from the two girls and said slowly, covering her chest.


    "If you still hate me, that palm, even if that day I despise the price you pay!"


    However, Mo Zhen didn''t appreciate it at all, and felt that Jiang Huan had only the realm of the first stage warrior. Mo Zhen was stunned and immediately sneered.


    "What? Is the realm falling? Now that the realm has fallen, I think of asking for mercy? "


    "It''s too late! You will pay for it! "


    When the voice falls, Mo Zhen''s figure rises again! Once again, it swept to Jianghuan.


    For Jiang Huan''s performance in Yufeng mountain, Mo Zhen is still frightened.


    Now he no longer has the state at that time, so he will feel what kind of blow he must encounter, and the state will fall!


    Immediately Mo Zhen no longer has concerns! One hand condenses vitality, and the golden light on it suddenly appears! At the same time, it exudes more powerful breath than just a palm!


    Seeing another quick attack of Mo Zhen, Jiang Huan smiled.


    "Since you insist on it, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Once it''s settled, Jiang Huan will release the seal of Qihai and release all his strength!


    On the green lawn, the cold wind blows!


    Only little jing''er, who was in a dilemma, could not stop elder martial sister and protect Jiang Huan and burst into tears!

 Chapter 512 Liu Feng comes here

    Ink screen speed does not decrease, accompanied by the beautiful figure of golden streamer, at this time, it has a bit of Fairy Spirit, as well as a sassy heroic posture.


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s sudden words, Mo Zhen doesn''t care!


    "Pretend! Do you think you are a martial arts master? "


    Hearing Mo Zhen''s disdain for himself, Jiang Huan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He secretly said that he was really looked down upon by others!


    Soon I saw Jiang Huan''s hands quickly seal, and the secret of the easy face seal method of lifting the air machine in his body to seal the air sea is slowly unfolding!


    With the rise of the internal seal, Jiang Huan gradually gathered the red energy around him, like the real flame!


    Not only that, at this time, Lianjiang Huan''s height is also slowly pulling up to restore the original posture, and his body temperature is climbing rapidly in the process of state recovery!


    All of this can''t be found by Mo Zhen. You need to know that this transfiguration is different from those low-level transfiguration which spread on the mainland.


    In tianleizi''s words, even the most powerful person in Youzhou has never seen the secret skills he taught!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi saw that Jiang Huan was inflamed and said immediately.


    "Boy, don''t act until you think clearly! Once you''re exposed now, your plans are all in vain! The horse bandits of Qingbang are not so easy to exterminate! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s speed of printing suddenly slows down. Obviously, he is hesitating!


    Just at this time, a magnetic man''s voice came out of nowhere!


    "Miss Mo! What happened? "


    Then I saw Liu Feng''s white shirt coming from the wind! In front of the crowd, the folding fan suddenly unfolds! The tip of the foot is light, and it''s floating down!


    Seeing Liu Feng coming, Mo Zhen stops rushing forward.


    Jiang Huan''s face was also cold, and he thought for a long time, so he put away the printing method and failed to continue to uncover the secret of the technique.


    Even the face which has been restored to its original appearance is also wriggling rapidly, and once again it becomes the middle-aged man with a full face and beard!


    Liu Feng did not see this change. However, Mo Zhen, who is not far away from Jiang Huan, can see clearly. She can''t help but marvel. It''s true that this kind of transfiguration can''t find the concealment.


    Mo Zhen doesn''t know what Jiang Huan is trying his best to hide his identity, but she knows that such a dirty person won''t have any good intentions in pairing!


    At this time, Liu Feng has come forward and smiled at Mo Zhen, seemingly caring, but the smile is extremely hypocritical in Jiang Huan''s eyes.


    Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Miss Mo, when I was still in the stronghold, I sensed the atmosphere of riots here! What happened? "


    Looking back at Liu Feng''s caring look, Mo Zhen was very moved, but he didn''t wait for her to speak. Liu Feng''s eyes turned and he saw Jiang Huan.


    Now Liu Feng''s face is cold, and there is no gentle warmth.


    "It''s you!"


    Jiang Huan''s face was expressionless, but he nodded softly.


    Because at this time, he is not Jiang Huan, but Chen San!


    The wind blows, the grass is fragrant, and the dragon is like a flute!


    When Liu Feng appears, the pressure here becomes hard to breathe!


    For Jiang Huan, Liu Feng is disgusted at the bottom of his heart. It''s because of him that Liu Feng loses face in front of his younger martial sister. But younger martial sister still tries to protect him, which makes Liu Feng upset. He thinks about how to "deal with" Jiang Huan several times, so that he can take his pet as his own.


    However, younger martial sister''s emphasis on this East Road court pawn was beyond his expectation, so she failed to start several times.


    It''s a great chance for him to die in the absence of his younger martial sister. He can kill this blinding boy without any worries! In order to solve the hatred of the heart!

 Chapter 513 bear it!

    The atmosphere between Liu Feng and Jiang Huan is very strange! Immediately want to speak.


    But Liu Feng has moved!


    "Shua!"


    Breaking the wind! Liu Feng suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, a flash of white light, Liu Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Huan.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan has found his trace while Liu Feng is raging. However, after thinking about it, Jiang Huan still doesn''t want to reveal his real strength too early.


    So Jiang Huan did not make any response, still standing in place!


    When Liu Feng appeared in front of Jiang Huan at a speed that he thought was very fast, he didn''t respond to him. At present, he sneered, "how can I please my younger martial sister with such strength?"?! Weak! "


    Think of this, Liu Feng does not hesitate, hands folded fan at Jiang Huan swept away!


    It is surrounded by surging vitality and bursts of white light! It can be seen that the power of this strike cannot be underestimated!


    "Bang!"


    A hit is a hit! Contains a lot of vitality folding fan heavily swept in Jianghuan armpit!


    Jiang Huan couldn''t bear such a heavy blow and flew out in a horizontal direction! I fell into the grass not far away, and then there was no movement, I don''t know if it was death or life!


    It all happened so fast, in a blink of an eye.


    Not far away, Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er have not been able to react. Jiang Huan has already flown out!


    Until Jiang Huan fell to the ground and there was no movement, little jing''er just came back to her senses. She was anxious to rush through.


    but when she came to Mo Zhen''s side, she was stopped by Mo Zhen.


    Little jing''er raised her head, looked at Mo Zhen pitifully and said anxiously.


    "Elder martial sister! You let me go. Brother Jiang is hurt! "


    But Mo Zhen looks unnaturally at Jiang Huan, who has fallen to the ground, and then recovers his previous coldness, he says sternly.


    "Jiang Dali is a villain, villain! He is also a libertine! I dare to hide my identity and run to yilanshan to be a demon


    "This kind of people with great ambition and few talents die for nothing!"


    When Mo Zhen said these words, the expression on his face was also a little indescribable. It seemed that Liu Feng had gone too far!


    Little jing''er still doesn''t want to believe what elder martial sister said.


    "How! Brother Jiang is a good man! Moreover, he is so powerful that he is not afraid of the Rune of the Deacon Niu Heqing! "


    Hearing this, Mo Zhen suddenly smiled and thought of his family, said Mo Zhen.


    "There are so many changes in the world! A moment ago or scenery infinite, the next second will fall between the clouds! So is the warrior! The weak is the weak, no matter how it turns out! Now he''s just a weak man who can''t even maintain the first stage of samurai


    On the other side, Liu Feng fails to hear the conversation between Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er, but on his own side, if he wants to do his best, he must be honest and upright!


    Soon, Liu Feng opened the folding fan and walked to Jiang Huan, who was lying on the ground. He wanted to give him a final blow and send him to the West!


    In fact, Jiang Huan is not in any way, but he is lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, hoping not to expose himself too early!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi saw Jiang Huan''s embarrassed appearance and joked.


    "Don''t pretend, kid. If you pretend for a while, you will be killed by that sour kid!"


    But Jiang Huan returns.


    "What you just said is right. You can''t expose yourself too early before the last resort, otherwise everything will be wasted!"


    "Not afraid! Let him fight! With the realm of his first martial arts master, it''s still a hundred thousand miles away from me if I want to hurt you! Besides, in order to suppress bandits, I have to endure it! "

 Chapter 514 the furious Hong Zhenyi!

    In the soul sea, tianleizi saw Jiang Huan''s embarrassing appearance of pretending to be dead, and joked.


    "Don''t pretend, kid. If you pretend for a while, you will be killed by that sour kid!"


    But Jiang Huan returns.


    "What you just said is right. You can''t expose yourself too early before the last resort, otherwise everything will be wasted!"


    "Not afraid! Let him fight! With the realm of his first martial arts master, it''s still a hundred thousand miles away from me if I want to hurt you! When the bandit suppression is successful, I will find him thousands of times! "


    On the other side, Liu Feng slowly approached Jiang Huan and said loudly.


    "You servant! How dare you offend the distinguished guest of yushuizong! Let us die! "


    This is for Mo Zhen and jing''er! Listen to how righteous Liu Feng is!


    But xiaojing''er didn''t do it. She wanted to break away from her elder martial sister and save Jiang Huan, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    But Mo Zhen''s little pink face is also unnatural. His heart is still full of hatred for Jiang Huan''s lightness. At the same time, she is also saying in the dark. This is an age of respect for martial arts. Since Jiang Dali is such a vulnerable weak person, he will die in vain!


    Here, Liu Feng has come to Jiang Huan''s side and whispered.


    "Useless waste!"


    Voice down, see Liu Feng secretly luck, on the palm of the right hand abrupt Guanghua work! Want to kill Jiang Huan with one hand!


    But at this time, a Jiao drink came!


    "Liu Feng, you dare to touch his hair! I have to peel your skin and chop your head! "


    It''s settled! All of a sudden, there was a huge explosion of water in the lake behind them!


    Then I saw Hong Zhenyi''s figure burst out from the water! At the same time, sweep to the shore! Go straight to where Jiang Huan is!


    Liu Feng hears the sound and looks back, seeing Hong Zhenyi, who has only one backing lining on her body, running towards her quickly and wet.


    As her movements become larger, the wet clothes tightly fit on Hong Zhenyi''s graceful body, let people see the conjecture!


    Liu Feng just wanted to say how you are here, younger martial sister!


    But before we could say anything, we could see Hong Zhenyi had offered two broadback broadswords from her storage ring! The whole body''s murderous spirit roared up! The goal is Liu Feng!


    Holding two broadswords which are heavier than her body, Hong Zhenyi is surprisingly fast!


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Feng is in front of him. At the same time, he jumps up! Holding the broadsword with both hands, he swung it up and hit it heavily!


    The sharp wind broke in Liu Feng''s ear, and then looked at his white face like a woman. At this time, there was not a trace of blood. Obviously, he had enough knowledge and understanding of Hong Zhenyi''s brute force!


    But beside is mo Zhen and little jing''er''s second daughter, Liu Feng will never lose face in front of her two people!


    Now fold up the folding fan and put it across your chest. A lot of energy is injected into it.


    The white light on the folding fan of yingganhua ebony once again exploded! Facing the broadsword that Hong Zhenyi smashed, he stopped it, and said at the same time.


    "Junior sister, stop it! If you continue to be so willful, don''t blame elder martial brother for being rude! "


    However, Hong Zhenyi did not eat his way at all. She did not reduce her strength and returned to the way.


    "Fart to your mother! You''re welcome to have a try?! I broke your leg! "


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan on the ground nearby almost didn''t make a sound. Obviously, I didn''t expect this sweet looking girl could make such a speech!

 Chapter 515 force cap Jun!

    Hearing this, Liu Feng''s face became extremely cold.


    At the same time, Hong Zhenyi and Liu Feng finally collided together!


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound came, Hong Zhenyi''s broadsword and Liu Feng''s folding fan hit together heavily!


    The powerful impact force makes Hong Zhenyi fall from the middle of the sky, holding two knives and standing in place. Her murderous spirit increases instead of decreasing!


    But Liu Feng is a little worse. Originally, Hong Zhenyi''s broadsword is a very important thing. In the whole Yilan mountain, except for Hong Feng, that is, Hong Zhenyi, who is born with divine power, can hold it!


    In addition, Hong Zhenyi is not less than Liu Feng''s first martial arts cultivation. Liu Feng, under the first impact, slips four or five meters away and stops.


    On physical strength and brute force, obviously Liu Feng, a weak scholar, is still far behind!


    Liu Feng, who fell in the downwind, is still very restless. He tries his best to keep his figure stable, so as to give people a feeling that even if he is shaken back, he still can''t shake half of his figure.


    Only Liu Feng''s waist stood upright and his feet were deep into the ground, which was to eliminate Hong Zhenyi''s strength that almost made him stand unstable and would fall.


    But the two deep * * sin front of him show how terrible Hong Zhenyi''s attack is!


    After one stroke, Hong Zhenyi and Liu Feng stared at each other five meters away.


    Both of them know that if they want to fight with each other, no one can win!


    Hong Zhenyi has a special physique since she was a child. She has more powerful strength than the ordinary martial artists, even men.


    However, Liu Feng still has a strong talent for cultivating yuan, and the control of Yuan Qi is unmatched by ordinary people!


    Not far away, Mo Zhen and jing''er, who always wanted to break away from Mo Zhen''s shackles, were stunned when they saw Hong Zhenyi''s horrible power! I haven''t been able to recover for a long time!


    Because it''s a force that women can''t control at all!


    The cold wind is howling. It''s almost evening.


    Jiang Huan''s waist hurt on the ground beside him. He said that if you two want to fight, you should fight, or you should leave. I''m still waiting for dinner!


    At this time, Hong Zhenyi took the lead.


    Just then, looking aside, I don''t know if Jiang Huan is dead or alive. Hong Zhenyi suddenly thinks of her servant girl.


    She has let it go once, but this time, no one will want to touch her side again!


    "Hum!"


    As Hong Zhenyi continuously infuses vitality into the twin sabres, you can see the red vitality ripples on the broad back broadsword, accompanied by the roar of people!


    Seeing this, Liu Feng''s face also became very ugly. He didn''t expect that younger martial sister would really fight with him for a subordinate!


    Soon Liu Feng took a step forward slowly, at the same time, his hands were suddenly sealed. He wanted to use his martial arts skills to compete with Hong Zhenyi!


    Just at this time, Jiang Huan, lying on the ground, suddenly felt itchy on his face, so he quietly reached out his hand and scratched on his face.


    It''s this secret move. It happened that Hong Zhenyi saw it. When the two knives in his hands slammed heavily into the grass, he quickly came to Jianghuan''s body, crouched down, held him in his arms, and called out loudly.


    "Hello! Chen three! Are you dead or not! If you don''t die, you''ll squeak! "


    No matter how Hong Zhenyi shakes Jiang Huan, Jiang Huan just doesn''t move! This let Hong Zhenyi some trance, just saw Jiang Huan''s manual, but now how did not respond?!

 Chapter 516 Mo Zhens heart, Mohists depression

    Hong Zhenyi suddenly withdraws her vitality. Liu Feng is puzzled by the act of putting down two broadswords!


    With his understanding of his younger martial sister, anyone who can make her use of the sword will never die!


    I didn''t expect Hong Zhenyi to hang him aside and go to see the vulnerable servant.


    Although this makes Liu Feng very unhappy, because Hong Zhenyi is already his wife, at this time, she is holding other men.


    But now there are mo Zhen and little jing''er''s second daughter on the side. They can''t hang them on the side.


    What''s more, it''s so good. Once we continue to fight with younger martial sister, we don''t know what else will happen. Then the good image we built in Mo Zhen''s heart will be abandoned!


    In particular, he is confident that Chen San, who is only a waste in the early stage of samurai realm, can not bear his full blow and not die!


    Soon Liu Feng said to Hong Zhenyi.


    "Younger martial sister, I don''t care about today''s business, elder martial brother, but you must remember that you can''t be willful any more. You are the successor of our Qingbang sect. It''s not proper to be so close to the servants!"


    In fact, this is also said to Mo Zhen. There is only one thing to show. That is his generosity and his overall view!


    But Hong Zhenyi didn''t pay attention to him at all, still trying to wake up Jiang Huan.


    He even called out his soul power to explore Jiang Huan''s injury, but he couldn''t find anything.


    On the other side, Liu Feng sees Hong Zhenyi unresponsive, and turns to Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er and says to the second daughter.


    "Miss Mo, miss jing''er, I''m really sorry to shock you. Suddenly, my younger martial sister has a hot temper. Please forgive me."


    Little jing''er is still in a state of shock, only Mo Zhen says with a smile.


    "No problem."


    Liu Feng nodded and said immediately.


    "Originally, I wanted to take you out to enjoy the scenery of Yueyi Lanshan, but I didn''t expect these things happened. It really broke the elegant mood of the two girls! Otherwise, let''s go back to the mountain stronghold. I''ll ask people to prepare some wine and vegetables to drive the two girls out of the cold and make them scared! "


    Mo Zhen did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    And the remaining light in the eyes is still on the lifeless Jiang Huan.


    She originally wanted to tell Liu Feng about Jiang Huan''s hidden identity, appearance and potential support. It can be seen that Jiang Huan may not survive any more, so she dismissed the idea.


    Only in my heart.


    "It''s just that you''re too weak!"


    The current situation of Mohist school is very bad. It''s sad that the original weapon refining clan has been reduced to need the help of foreign aid to protect the interests of the family.


    Mo Zhen joined Yu shuizong for this purpose, so he chose to believe in Qing Tianya, because Qing Tianya, as the deacon of Yu shuizong, his status and even strength, can help Mohists reduce a lot of external pressure.


    As for Liu Feng, Mo Zhen has a great liking for him. He is gentle and not weak in strength. The point is that he is very gentle with her, which makes Mo Zhen very moved.


    Especially in recent days, Mo Zhen has seen the real strength of Qingbang. She believes that if Liu Feng can follow her back to the Mohist family and help the Mohist family out of the dilemma, she will never be suppressed by her two sisters!


    As for Jiang Huan, Mo Zhen''s heart has no background and strength for this. It''s just like the existence of savages in the mountains. At the end of the day, he doesn''t care about it. What about the death of hundreds of thousands of such people a day?!

 Chapter 517 hungry!

    Liu Feng leaves here with Mo Zhen and jing''er, leaving Hong Zhenyi and Jiang Huan, whose life and death are unknown, in the dusk.


    Looking at Jiang Huan, who has no breath in her arms, Hong Zhenyi is very anxious. She quickly takes out a piece of Yuandan from the storage ring and wants to put it into Jiang Huan''s mouth.


    Qingbang is a gangster, not as rich as other western big doors, with martial arts and elixirs everywhere.


    In Qingbang, Wuchi Hongfeng is very keen on the collection of martial arts, but the elixir is the most lacking in the mountain.


    In addition to a few masters, that is, Hong Zhenyi has several elixirs in her hand, all of them are inferior Huiyuan pills.


    But Hong Zhenyi, who knew nothing about danyao, thought that danyao could save Jiang Huan. So she hurriedly put the back Yuandan to Jiang Huan''s mouth, but she couldn''t get it in. No matter how Hong Zhenyi Prys, Jiang Huan''s mouth seems to be welded to death.


    She didn''t know that Jiang Huan thought the pill was like a poison.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long, Liu Fengmo Zhen three people have returned to the stronghold.


    On the grassland outside the south gate, Hong Zhenyi still holds Jiang Huan in her arms and continues to pry Jiang Huan''s mouth!


    At this time, Jiang Huan, who used to be like a dead man, suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed Hong Zhenyi''s arm!


    This sudden situation left Hong Zhenyi in a daze on the spot.


    The first thing Jiang Huan woke up to was to look around and see Liu Feng was gone. Then he realized that he was leaning on Hong Zhenyi''s bulging chest.


    This makes Jiang Huan blush a little bit, and his heart says that he was "short of milk" in his last life


    Hong Zhenyi, who felt a strong squeeze on her chest, turned red, but forgot to put Jiang Huan down.


    The two have been so stalemate, Jiang Huan is not anxious, anyway, the feeling is still good.


    Finally, a cold wind blows, which makes Jiang Huan''s hot and dry heart go out a lot. Then he slowly stands up along Hong Zhenyi''s arm bend, and looks around.


    Jiang Huan saw that there was no one else around, so he breathed out a breath, and then asked Hong Zhenyi.


    "Young lady, is master Liu gone?"


    Hong Zhenyi a Leng, immediately wry smile not scold.


    "Why are you so egging on me! I''m afraid you''re afraid Liu Feng knows you''re not dead, and then you pretend to be dead by mending your knife! "


    Jiang Huan waved and said, "my eldest lady! That''s the second in charge of the family. I''m a pawn. How can I offend him! If you don''t pretend to die, you''re dead! And to die for nothing! "


    Hong Zhenyi curled her mouth and stood up to look at Jiang Huan.


    "You are not a man! So encouraging! Still pretending to be dead, I''m not a warrior! What is Liu Feng afraid of! As for scaring you like this! "


    Speaking of this, Hong Zhenyi seemed to think of something. Suddenly she stepped forward and looked at Jiang Huan carefully. She said with some doubts.


    "No! It''s OK to see you like this! How could it be that Liu Feng is also an expert in the primary martial arts environment again. How can you be like a nobody when you are hit with all his strength? "


    Jiang Huan''s face suddenly changed, but he soon recovered, and then interrupted.


    "I''ll fight it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Huan hurriedly changed the topic, covered his stomach and wandered around the lake, still talking.


    "I''m hungry!"

 Chapter 518 natural power!

    Hong Zhenyi is naturally easy-going. She doesn''t care about little things at all.


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, Hong Zhenyi didn''t think much about it. Instead, she went to the two broad back broadswords, which were deeply embedded in the ground, and pulled them up with a slight pull! At the same time, it brings a lot of dust.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan said with a gaping eyes, "good guy! The knife is heavy enough! "


    At the end of the sentence, Hong Zhenyi smiled, as if she was very praised by Jiang Huan for her weapon.


    I saw Hong Zhenyi holding a big knife that seemed to weigh a thousand jin, and gently swinging it was a set of flowers.


    Can''t help but let Jiang Huan shock this seemingly weak woman, who has such a terrible strength.


    Hong Zhenyi said, "that is! This Dao is called Shuangyue blade! A Chongshan blade! A pity mountain blade! It''s made of the mountain rock iron which is rich in yilanshan. It''s very dense and has the spirit of mountain spirit! For the injection and release of vitality, it is better than ordinary weapons. "


    "It''s the treasure of Zhenbang, and it weighs 3000 Jin! It''s hard for ordinary martial artists to control! That is to say, my father and I can control these two mountain blades! "


    Jiang Huan carefully looks at these two seemingly ordinary, or even rough, twin sabres, but there is really a thick, solid, and even high-pressure atmosphere in them!


    Although these two swords are not good at spirit weapons, they are also the king of common weapons!


    Hong Zhenyi always has no airs, but she doesn''t speak so well to ordinary horse bandit leaders, even the pawns, even the new leaders.


    It''s two things to see these people.


    "Beat them!"


    "Rob them!"


    So all the brigands of Qingbang are afraid and helpless to Hong Zhenyi!


    Even so, no one dare to say no to the bandits in the mountain. Who makes them the Pearl of Hongfeng!


    But only for Jiang Huan, Hong Zhenyi has great patience, even a sense of kindness.


    On the one hand, the little flower ball is that Jiang Huan will not be like other horse bandits, but will only be submissive, and even dare not breathe to see her!


    This is very similar to Hong Zhenyi''s original servant girl. In the mountain full of horse bandits, no one is afraid of that little servant girl. She accompanies Hong Zhenyi every day, and she goes up and down the mountain blind!


    Another point is that when Hong Zhenyi first saw Jiang Huan in the village, she felt that there was a mysterious atmosphere in this seemingly ordinary middle-aged man. She asked Hong Zhenyi to actively approach him and try to explore the "mystery"


    Of course, Jiang Huan also has a good feeling for the girl who is careless and has a natural power!


    At least her heart is pure and clean.


    Just like little jing''er, he looks at the world with the most kind eyes. Although it''s so bad, it''s rare!


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Jiang Huan say he is hungry, Hong Zhenyi says angrily.


    "I wanted to fish two fish for a tooth offering! But I didn''t expect that Liu Feng, who was killed by thousands of knives, would stir it up! He runs fast today! Don''t let me meet him again, or I''ll cut him off! "


    Jiang Huan, who was wandering around the lake, asked with a frightened smile when he heard Hong Zhenyi say fish.


    "Big lady, the fish?"


    Hong Zhenyi pouted and took out two fish just caught under the lake from the storage ring, looking at Jiang Huan.


    "Why? I want to eat it now! Yaxing is destroyed by Liu Feng! "

 Chapter 519 silver scale brocade

    Hong Zhenyi pouted and took out two fish just caught under the lake from the storage ring, looking at Jiang Huan.


    "Why? I want to eat it now! Yaxing is destroyed by Liu Feng! "


    It''s like Hong Zhenyi pays great attention to the sense of ceremony. At present, she has no nature to have a picnic by the lake.


    But jianghuanyou!


    I saw Jiang Huan take the two fish from Hong Zhenyi''s hands with a smiley face. I took a look at them and was shocked.


    These two fish are enough to have an adult man''s whole arm long! It''s as wide as a python!


    The scales on the fish are stacked layer upon layer, and they also emit silver light. Look carefully, it''s iron!


    Not only that, the fish''s eyes are huge and oval, occupying half of the fish''s face. Even in that fish''s eyes, there are only white eyes, without any black eyes. The remaining half of the face is occupied by its bloody mouth. The fangs in the mouth are thick and thin, and at first glance they are really ferocious!


    Both fish have a bloody scar on their belly. It is obvious that they were hit by Hong Zhenyi underwater.


    Jiang Huan carefully looked at the two fish in his hand, some of them said inconceivably.


    "This is not a fish! It''s a freak! "


    Compared with the fish that ordinary people eat every day, the ugly fish is not one and a half stars!


    Just then, tianleizi in the sea of souls said with a smile.


    "Boy, this is not a fish, but a fierce beast! Silver scale brocade! "


    "Silver scale brocade?" Jiang Huan didn''t know the name.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "Silver scale brocade, as the beast family in the water system of fierce animals, has two major branches. One is gold scale brocade, which is the most holy blood of the scale brocade family. It is the guard of the dragon family and lives near the Dragon Palace."


    "The silver scale brocade is very poor. Its blood is very complex, and there are few families that can break through the fifth level, so it is not contained by the scale brocade family, so it is expelled from the scale brocade family."


    "Therefore, this silver scale brocade spreads all over the waters of the mainland. At the same time, its blood is gradually becoming weak, and finally it is confused with ordinary fierce animals and even fish!"


    "Because their strength is not very strong, most of them fall into the mouth of the human warrior! But silver scale brocade has a very strong physique and amazing biting ability. Even under water, high-level silver scale brocade has the ability to control water flow, which is difficult for ordinary martial artists to capture. "


    "It''s just because of the ability of silver scale brocade that their Yuanhe is also a rare treasure."


    "Of course, it''s worse than the golden brocade, but who dares to hunt it? Isn''t that the face of the dragon clan?"


    Jiang Huan carries the two silver scales brocade in his hand, and says that this is the fierce beast with the dragon family.


    But tianleizi said, "you have these two in your hand. They are the weakest blood of the family, even the first-class silver brocade. Even the yuan core can''t be condensed, that is, the scales are hard and the flesh is compact. Otherwise, you won''t inhabit the lake where the water is surging and the water pressure is amazing! You''ll be the ordinary fish! "


    Jiang Huan left his mouth and his mind was in the soul sea, saying, "I really think this thing is related to the dragon family! But is there a dragon in the world? That''s the dragon! "


    Tianleizi replied meaningfully, "yes or no, you can go to Zhongzhou to have a look."


    Voice falls, Jiang Huan smiles.


    "That''s what it means!"

 Chapter 520 "teaching you martial arts"

    Outside, Hong Zhenyi sees Jiang Huan holding two big fish in her head, so she asks.


    "Why! You can also cook fish? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan put away his spiritual sense, returned to the spirit, and smiled quietly.


    "You don''t know something about the eldest lady! Where I used to live, there was an old man! The old man boasted that he was a strong martial artist every day. As a result, he could do nothing but cook. I learned so much from him! "


    Hong Zhenyi sat on the grass with her knees in her arms and said scornfully, "this kind of old man is a liar, but he is very weak!"


    Jiang Huan picked up the wood around and set up a campfire stand, and said, "yes! All liars! "


    It''s rare for someone to accompany him to speak ill of Zhang Lao. Jiang Huan is very happy at the moment, and he''s working a little faster. In a short time, he has built a bonfire rack near the lake and lit the bonfire by the way.


    Hong Zhenyi felt the warmth of the bonfire on one side, and saw that Jiang Huangan was in high spirits. She immediately asked.


    "You don''t just get beat up and you''re in the mood for grilled fish?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Big miss! This nature and good mood are all given by oneself, not by others! What happened just after the beating. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan recalled that he was in the back of the canteen of Wuji hall and was "practised" by Zhang Lao every day.


    "I used to be beaten before I ate!"


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s heartless manner, Hong Zhenyi''s heart suddenly became angry. She said with the expression of the elder teaching the younger generation.


    "If I were you, I would not eat if my strength was so weak!"


    "The warrior is constantly striving for self-improvement! It''s better to study more martial arts skills than to think about eating, drinking and drinking every day! "


    "You say you are so old, you are just a junior warrior! What a joke! "


    "And today, if it wasn''t for Miss ben to come in time, you would pretend to die, and finally you would really die in Liu Feng''s hands!"


    Hong Zhenyi thought for a while and said immediately.


    "I have decided that as my subordinate, I will teach you how to practice martial arts from tomorrow, so as to make you break through the middle level warrior realm as soon as possible!"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan took two silver scale brocades, which had been salted and baked on the campfire, and looked back at Hong Zhenyi in astonishment.


    "Your men? Big miss, I''m clearly under the leadership of the fourth leader! "


    Hong Zhenyi stood up, walked behind Jiang Huan, slapped him on the back of the head and shouted.


    "Then Zheng Liufeng is my subordinate. You are his subordinate, that is, my subordinate! How dare he say no?! Miss Ben... "


    Before he finished, Jiang Huan said directly, "chop his head!"


    There are more than 700 horse bandits in the mountain. That''s his mother''s mantra! If you don''t like it, chop his head!


    Hong Zhenyi raised her chin proudly and snorted coldly!


    Jiang Huan looks at Hong Zhenyi, who has a lovely expression. She reaches out and points to the grilled fish, jokingly.


    "You really don''t eat it?"


    Originally, Hong Zhenyi was reserved and didn''t want to eat Jianghuan''s food, but after a long time, she swam in the water for a long time, and then went ashore to fight Liu Feng. Now, her stomach is really hungry!


    In particular, Jiang Huan''s two grilled fish, somehow, are so delicious!


    On the mountain, there are not only the cooks from the tavern under the mountain, but also the helpers from the big family and chamber of Commerce.


    Compared with Jianghuan''s craftsmanship, the taste can be made is quite different!

 Chapter 521 "feeling" in Lake viewing

    Slightly turned his face and looked at the golden fish on the campfire rack. Hong Zhenyi swallowed her saliva first, then flashed by with a flash of thunder. She grabbed the fish and a large piece of Mars on the campfire rack and ran!


    The fast Jiang Huan didn''t respond.


    When he responded, the eldest lady of the family had squatted aside with the grilled fish and chewed it!


    Jiang Huan can''t laugh bitterly.


    "Big miss, don''t you say you don''t want to eat?"


    Hearing this, Hong Zhenyi''s chubby cheeks were still covered with oil stains. She raised her innocent face and thought about it for a long time.


    "I''m better than you, so I can waste time eating. You can''t. You''re too weak. You''d better save some time to study Kung Fu and martial arts."


    One word settle down, Hong Zhenyi did not continue to take care of Jiang Huan, but to the hands of the grilled fish feast up!


    On the grass, Jiang Huan sits beside the bonfire, and not far away, Hong Zhenyi, a cute little girl, is biting away at the grilled fish.


    The night is already heavy, Jiang Huan looks at Hong Zhenyi''s devouring appearance, can''t help but feel the warmth in her heart.


    Not long ago, Hong Zhenyi had eaten the grilled fish in her hand and left a string of fish bones. Then she raised her little face and looked at Jiang Huan pitifully.


    Jiang Huan saw this, smiled a little, then stood up and picked up the last grilled fish from the campfire, walked to Hong Zhenyi''s side and handed it to her.


    The little girl''s heart was very happy. The little face was full of oil stains!


    Under the moon, the silver light is shining, the water by the lake is gurgling, the green space is full of life, and the bonfire is bright and dark.


    If there is scenery, there must be poetry. At least Jiang Huan thinks so.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Zhenyi, full of food and drink, clapped her round stomach and lay on the grass, looking at the starry sky above her head carefree.


    And Jiang Huan sits in front of her, looking at the falling cliff of the lake like a giant dragon, carrying the heaven and the earth!


    That momentum, how can a shock to the sky can be said clearly.


    So that Jiang Huan is more and more fascinated, I don''t know how long, after Hong Zhenyi some boring, even called Jiang Huan a few voices can''t see him have a response!


    Hong Zhenyi stood up, walked to Jiang Huan''s body, just wanted to stretch out his hand and push him, but saw him even close his eyes, with a calm expression.


    "It''s too big! I fell asleep! "


    Hong Zhenyi left her mouth and said that the goods can sleep here. No wonder the realm is so low!


    But it''s said that Hong Zhenyi is worried about the cold weather. Jiang Huan will catch cold when he sleeps here.


    Soon she took off her red coat and put it on Jiang Huan!


    After all this, Hong Zhenyi put her hand behind her and stroked her belly with one hand. Her little face showed a very satisfied expression.


    "Full of wine and food! Go back to sleep! "


    A language settled, and looked back at the eyes of Jiang Huan without any movement, Hong Zhenyi wrinkled nose, turned to the cottage, a jump to run back!


    However, he didn''t find that Jianghuan by the lake, after he left, gathered a white energy ripple around his body, and it was still coagulating, like liquid, but it also surrounded Jianghuan in an orderly way as if with wisdom.


    Inside, there is a faint sound of the dragon!


    Jiang Huan did not know all this, because he was already in a strange feeling at this time.

 Chapter 522 holy meaning, holy rank

    Just now Jiang Huan has been sitting on the edge of the lake with his knees crossed, enjoying the magnificent surging of the lake.


    But unconsciously, Jiang Huan is not sleeping, and he does not know where he is!


    Just vaguely found that all around is a virtual white! And in this empty white, Jiang Huan is surprised to find that there is a mysterious thick body with strange smell in front! But no matter how Jiang Huan moves forward, he can''t touch it, or even want to see the whole picture of it.


    Faintly, Jiang Huan found that the mysterious thick body from top to bottom, from thin to thick, at least ten feet wide!


    The golden light is shining on it, as if it is engraved with dense Sanskrit, accompanied by a buzzing sound!


    The empty white space is huge, but there is nothing, only the mysterious bulky thing is shining in the golden light, and constantly sending out the strange breath.


    That breath gives Jiang Huan a sense of age-old, boundless, a mighty momentum, so that he can not help but respect!


    But outside, Jiang Huan is still dressed in the martial robe left by Hong Zhenyi, sitting quietly by the lake, without a trace of life, people who don''t know, really think he is a dead man.


    Just around his body, more and more white energy ripples are gathering!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi, who was idle and bored, wanted to have fun with Jianghuan. But when he saw Jianghuan''s situation, he was stunned.


    The ethereal body with purple light was shaking constantly.


    It took a long time for me to say a word.


    "Harmony between man and nature! The dragon''s head! "


    "This is the Taoist way! How can this boy master the Taoist method! "


    Shocked back to shocked, tianleizi knows how rare this state is, and can''t interrupt him easily!


    If ordinary martial artists can have such a state once in their life, it means that their ancestors have accumulated virtue to burn high incense! Especially in this kind of unity of man and nature, with any kind of natural law, and what can be learned from it, can benefit for life!


    In the land of Zhongzhou, how many supreme sages can break through the world and become saints only when they understand the laws of nature and sense the way of heaven and earth! Therefore, this state of the unity of heaven and man is also called "holy will" by others


    Jiang Huan is still motionless, but the white ripples around his body are more and more thick!


    This surprised tianleizi.


    If Jiang Huan is able to enter the "holy idea" in advance with such age and realm, tianleizi will be shocked.


    Because anyone who can get into this state will have a chance to break into the saint and become a saint in the future!


    The world''s martial arts are unpredictable, but the holy step is always an unreachable fairy dream!


    Since the ancient five emperors disappeared on the Dongsheng continent, the saints of the saint rank have become the gods in the hearts of the martial artists in the world!


    Today, tianleizi doesn''t know, but he clearly remembers that when he was still in Zhongzhou, there were no more than ten known sages! Each is the presence of visiting the peak of the mainland!


    Since he knew Jiang Huanqi, especially in jinfanshan, Jiang Huan''s performance really impressed tianleizi. He couldn''t help thinking of the man who accompanied him to the mainland, but eventually became enemies and sealed him in Youzhou.


    It''s so similar! That heart, that perseverance, especially those eyes


    So tianleizi wants to help him, and he is also helping himself.


    But for Jiang Huan''s expectation, tianleizi felt that Jiang Huan had no blood, no talent, and could break through the heaven''s reverence at the highest, which was good! This is still to see in the face of old man Zhang, the old madman who galloped in Zhongzhou in those days!


    After all, it''s the disciple of this old lunatic. Tianzunjing, it''s enough face!

 Chapter 523 Qianlong Road

    But the current situation really surprised tianleizi!


    With a chance to enter the "holy meaning", Jiang Huan has a chance to become a saint in the future!


    Thinking of this, tianleizi fell into silence!


    He wants to kill back to Zhongzhou and find the man to avenge the hundred years of seal! However, if we want to return to the former state, resources are the problem, and time is the problem.


    What''s more, after so many years, the man may have been promoted to the holy rank, which is beyond his ability to fight.


    Now Jiang Huan has this opportunity. Tianleizi thinks that if he tries his best to help him, he can really help him to become a saint!


    At that time, the strong will join hands, maybe there is a glimmer of hope!


    Tianleizi didn''t make a sound, still quietly looking at Jiang Huan who was trapped in the "holy idea".


    See him at this time all over the body layers of white energy ripples in the non-stop diffusion, contraction. It''s like breathing!


    And in that white energy there is also a faint dragon singing out, sending out a vast and ancient atmosphere.


    Tianleizi''s gaping secret way: "the hidden dragon heads! Taoist way! "


    Entering Shengyi, it''s a big impact on tianleizi!


    However, Jiang Huan realized that it was the Taoist method, or the "Hidden Dragon way" created by the Taoist sage himself, which made tianleizi even more surprised and unable to touch his mind!


    If he has realized the "Huoyuan road" or "Lei Lingdao"


    tianleizi can accept it. After all, these two attribute roads are very close to him. One is Jianghuan''s own vitality, and the other is tianleizi''s ultimate strength!


    But now, what Jiang Huan has realized is one of the top three in the mainland, the Taoist way!


    Not only that, this "Qianlong road" is the founder of Taoism, the supreme peak of the mainland, one of the three saints in Dongsheng, and the method created by immortal Yan Qing!


    Immortal Qianlong is a man who is as famous as the sage of Confucianism and the true king of wenqingdaohaode. He has the power and means to look down on the mainland!


    And the "Hidden Dragon way" is the Taoist method created by the real man of the hidden dragon!


    Although Taoist temples are all over the world today, and there are many disciples everywhere. There are a lot of real and fake ones, but they are all in awe and covet of the "Hidden Dragon way", but no one can understand the cultivation and inherit the mantle of the real man of the hidden dragon!


    In particular, the "Hidden Dragon Road" is the only way for Taoism not to spread outside the orthodox Mountain Gate of Zhongzhou!


    However, in the Qi kingdom of Youzhou, which is far away from the orthodox gate of Taoism in Zhongzhou, there is a young man who has realized the "Hidden Dragon Road"


    in the "holy meaning". How can this not shock tianleizi!


    Is this son the descendant of the real man Qianlong?! But he has no lineage!


    Tianleizi can''t help but wait for Jiang Huan to wake up and ask him!


    But at this time, Jiang Huan suddenly opened his eyes!


    That pair of originally black and white clear eyes, at this time are all white and misty, like the deep sea of clouds, deep time!


    Tianleizi still dare not disturb him.


    While Jiang Huan opened his eyes, Shua got up and went straight to the lake!


    Seeing this situation, tianleizi is shocked!


    Because Jianghuan''s realm is still the first stage of warrior realm, the seal of the Yirong technique has not been untied. The tearing force and pressure of the lake water are enough to tear up an unprepared warrior. Even though Jianghuan''s physique is special, he can''t bear the amazing water pressure and tearing force at the bottom of the lake in the current state of unconsciousness!

 Chapter 524 fire fist of unknown reason

    Tianleizi is hesitating whether to wake him up or not. If he misses this "holy idea", he will not know whether there will be such an opportunity to envy others next time.


    But in a second thought, if Jiang Huan drowns at the bottom of this lake, it''s not worth it!


    Just as tianleizi hesitated, Jianghuan was near the lake and jumped up at the same time! Straight into the lake!


    Tianleizi wants to wake up Jiang Huan again. It''s too late!


    Jiang Huan had just entered the water, but he was not affected by the strong current at all. Suddenly, he turned his body, feet down, and went straight down.


    After a long time, the brightness on the lake gradually disappeared. Instead, it was the endless darkness at the bottom of the lake, as if the darkness could swallow up people''s will. It was not transparent at all!


    But in the flow of water at the bottom of the lake, there is a little bit of golden fluorescence flowing with the flow of water, walking slowly.


    Tianleizi knows that this is the array at the bottom of the lake.


    Jiang Huan''s feet are stepping on the sediment at the bottom of the lake, standing steadily without being affected by the strong pressure of the current.


    Of course, it''s all due to the white energy light that surrounds his body!


    These mysterious white energy perfectly isolates Jianghuan from the lake water at the bottom of the lake. No drop of lake water can approach Jianghuan''s surroundings!


    Not to mention Jiang Huan, who has no self-consciousness at present, even tianleizi only knows that this thing is a kind of "power of Tao". However, tianleizi doesn''t know what it is and what it does.


    Just at this time, standing at the bottom of the lake for a long time, Jiang Huan suddenly punches!


    And the boxing is strong and powerful! And with the change of boxing, Jiang Huan''s foot movements are constantly changing.


    Tianleizi said to himself doubtfully: "this is Fire fist? "


    But with Jiang Huan from the first move, the second move, to the end of the first eight moves in the third eighteen moves, he did not use a little energy, so flat and light out of the fist, close the fist, changing moves!


    And the third 18 moves are still the first eight moves he understood, and the remaining ten moves are also unable to be used!


    This made tianleizi a little confused. His mind said that he had entered into the power of "holy meaning" for the first time, and some understood the power of attribute Tao, such as the power of Huoyuan, the power of Lei Ling, and so on. These common power of Tao, as well as the special power of Tao, were determined according to different blood lines and different constitution!


    What''s more, it''s also a very small part. It can understand the "ultimate power" of the natural attribute spirit like tianleizi


    he hasn''t seen anyone who can understand the martial arts in the "holy will", and what''s more, it''s a middle level martial arts boxing in the Yellow level. Isn''t it a waste?! It''s not easy to enter the "holy meaning" and get this thing out?!


    He also thought that Jiang Huan could understand what great "power of Tao" came out from the "Hidden Dragon way", the highest method of Taoism.


    When tianleizi had no idea what Jianghuan was doing.


    Standing at the bottom of the lake on the ground of Jianghuan, suddenly a big drink!


    "On!"


    At the same time, the mysterious white energy around Jiang Huan suddenly disappeared!


    Then, he saw his left fist, Hula jump out of a large number of fire attribute vitality! Curling around his fist, condensing but not dispersing!


    The energy of the fire red energy is extremely hot. It seems like the real flame is constantly swinging, and the hot temperature even generates high temperature in the lake bottom water, which causes the water to continuously "gurgle" and bubble up!


    Tianleizi said softly.


    "Finally, it''s invigorated, isn''t it!"


    Under the careful induction, tianleizi found that this breath is different from the flame fist used by Jianghuan!

 Chapter 525 martial arts upgrade!

    But it''s not over yet!


    Listen to Jiang Huan again.


    "Again!"


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan''s right fist is "stabbed" and a large number of lightning exercises are performed, which are also condensed but not scattered!


    The roar of thunder! There are a lot of diffused arc conduction in the lake!


    Not long ago, dozens of silver scale brocades died in the lake!


    Look underwater again, Jiang Huan''s plain expression, but his white eyes are looking directly at the dark lake bottom in front of him.


    On his hands, thunder and fire burst out! Burst at the same time!


    Its whole body is also exuding a different, but also majestic momentum!


    As for the lifting of his Qi machine, as well as the bone and muscle compatibilization, it has been broken by this amazing momentum! He has already recovered his original appearance, as well as a high-level martial arts mirror, which is close to the momentum of Wulingjing!


    Tianleizi saw the situation and said something puzzled.


    "When did this kid set up this minefield energy!"


    Although tianleizi has agreed to let Jiang Huan use his minefield energy freely and at will, tianleizi knows every time he mobilizes the minefield energy.


    But the thunder and lightning training just burst out. Tianleizi didn''t respond at all, and didn''t know when this kid was mobilized!


    But in this chaotic situation, he can''t bear to think more. He can only quietly watch Jiang Huan''s next move.


    There are two kinds of light around Jiang Huan in the dark lake. One is the fiery and fiery vitality.


    The other is the aggressive purple ray.


    At the same time, the whole bottom of the lake seemed to be burned by fire. It was bubbling towards the lake!


    Jiang Huan''s hands, which are surrounded by the dual attributes of thunder and fire, are slowly floating up and down at this time. They are very regular, but soft, which is in sharp contrast to the previous flame fist.


    The fire roars, and Lei Ling stabs and bursts!


    Just at this time, Jiang Huan moved!


    Seeing that he had no sign, the left fist that curled around the red fire attribute suddenly went forward!


    At the same time, a very rapid shock wave broke out suddenly from its fist print! Spread underwater!


    Shaking the bottom of the lake, rumbling, shaking and shaking!


    One boxing, Jiang Huan is walking with unpredictable pace, slowly forward, at the same time left fist like a swimming dragon, constantly shooting out, and constantly changing moves!


    The only difference is that now Jiang Huan''s fist technique is stronger and stronger, and the shock wave of fire energy is stronger!


    Tianleizi in Jianghuan''s soul within the sea of fine induction, get a let himself be shocked by the results!


    That''s the fiery fist Jiang Huan used at this time. It''s different from the one he used to use before! Not at all!


    It seems that the first move, the second move, and the third move eighteen moves are all abandoned. At this time, Jiang Huan ''s flaming boxing move is more simple, no, it is simple! There is no gimmick to speak of, just the first fist, more lethal than before!


    Even tianleizi clearly sensed that the fire fist Jiang Huan used now seems to be out of the category of huangjie martial arts, but its power goes straight to xuanjie.


    However, tianleizi soon dispelled this idea!


    The world''s martial arts can be created, but it will never upgrade itself! At least he didn''t see it!

 Chapter 526 astonishing!

    At the time when tianleizi shocked Jianghuan''s fiery fist became more rapid and concise. Jiang Huan''s steps have changed abruptly! Slow, but very orderly!


    The speed of the fist is slowing down!


    Tianleizi saw the situation and murmured, "have you changed your moves? But this is not the second move of the original flame fist! "


    The underwater Jiang Huan slowly takes back his left fist, takes a step behind his right foot, and the left foot also follows him!


    But before his left foot fell, he suddenly stepped on the ground! Huge foot force tramples on the bottom of the lake, suddenly arousing a large area of soil!


    With the flow of water, the soil slowly floats up, and a set of fist techniques are used on Jianghuan. The water area centered on Jianghuan is full of soil, which makes the lake muddy!


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s left foot is stable, and his hands are moving again!


    See his left hand fire yuan, right hand thundering, suddenly open! At the same time, he clenched his hands into fists, as if he had grasped something!


    Tianleizi in the soul sea can''t say anything anymore, because Jiang Huan has completely subverted his world view today.


    At this time, he can only quietly watch Jiang Huan''s next move!


    Under the turbid water, only Jiang Huan''s open hands radiate two kinds of light, red and purple!


    In the two kinds of light, there is a constant terror breath out, which makes the underwater silver scale brocade dare not to approach at all. Only a few silver scale brocades that have just broken through the second level seem to see the prey. They can''t judge the momentum of Jiang Huan. They just feel that it''s their dinner. They immediately swing their fish tail and rush to Jiang Huan from all around You should bite it and eat it separately!


    The speed of these silver scale brocades is very fast, just like the fish in the air. They are free from the resistance of water pressure under the water, just like shells, whizzing towards Jianghuan!


    In sharp contrast to the speed of silver scale brocade, it is the speed of Jiang Huan at this time.


    It''s different from the quick and fierce fist technique just now. Now Jiang Huan''s hands are open, just like grasping something, pulling back very slowly.


    Just as those silver scales brocade are about to touch Jiang Huan, Jiang Huan''s speed of pulling back his hands is suddenly accelerated!


    One hand is surrounded by the majestic fire attribute vitality, the other hand is surrounded by the quick thunder attribute vitality. Both of them are in a big way, pulling back abruptly! The underwater current immediately changed its direction! It''s all centered on Jiang Huan, spinning fast!


    Not long ago, a huge waterspout was formed around Jiang Huan, but on the outside shore, a huge vortex was formed on the lake!


    Just now, it''s necessary to divide Jiang Huan''s silver scale brocade. It''s also involved in the fierce tornado. The tyrannical and terrifying water dragon has a strong tearing force. The scales of silver scale brocade are hard and can''t bear the terrible tearing force. They are suddenly torn into bloody pieces. They are involved in the tornado together with the soil aroused by Jiang Huan. Then they rotate quickly!


    But Jiang Huan''s next move surprised tianleizi in the soul sea.


    I saw Jiang Huan standing in the middle of the tornado, his hands flashing with thunder and fire, and his hands drawing a circle in the void!


    At this time, Jiang Huan suddenly began to drink.


    "Mystery! Open! "


    Voice down! The tornado also exploded!


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge sound is accompanied by endless soil and chaotic water flow at the bottom of the lake!


    On the surface of the lake is also set off a storm!


    Seeing this scene, tianleizi''s jaw fell out, and he no longer doubted what he had just thought!


    "It''s a power that can only be possessed by xuanjie martial arts!"

 Chapter 527 four new flame!

    The tornado explodes!


    Lift a lot of mud at the bottom of the lake and head straight for Jianghuan. It seems that you want to press Jianghuan on the bottom of the lake before you give up!


    And Jiang Huan is also followed by the move, right Lei lingzha flash, stabbing and cheering keep blasting!


    Face the earth in front of you!


    One punch! An instant burst out of a shock wave, the solid bang in front of the soil by the water wall!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came out! On the water wall and the earth, a huge hole burst out!


    The huge hole is so big that the water wall of the whole soil is pressed over Jiang Huan''s body. Then the huge hole can just pass through Jiang Huan, leaving Jiang Huan intact!


    "Boom!"


    The earth finally fell, but Jianghuan''s figure disappeared at the bottom of the lake.


    Only under this dark lake, there are electric arcs everywhere!


    Stabbing and cheering electric sound constantly, and from time to time in each position have the arc suddenly appear, the position is fundamentally uncertain!


    "Stab! Boom! "


    As an electric arc flashed, followed by a roar came, a very dazzling purple lightning flashed away, at the same time, the position where the purple lightning flashed was suddenly exploded!


    "Stab! Boom! "


    Thunderlights are constantly exploding everywhere. Thunders come from all directions!


    Outsiders can''t see what happened. Only tianleizi in Jianghuan soul sea can see it clearly!


    At this time, Jiang Huan has been transformed into thunder and lightning, shuttling constantly at the bottom of the lake, and can only vaguely see the arc after arc appearing everywhere, and that is the figure of Jiang Huan. So fast that only a little light came out.


    As for the purple thunder that keeps exploding, it is Jiang Huan who keeps punching in the process of thunder speed shuttle!


    Tianleizi tried his best to suppress the inner excitement and summed up Jiang Huan''s change and understanding of flame fist when he entered the "holy idea".


    It''s the first move to use the rapid fist technique of Huoyuan. The shock wave is the fist print formed by the fire!


    The second type is that the repulsion generated by the fire element and Lei Ling can change the flow of water, pull and attract objects, and finally produce a strong explosion by the repulsion of the two polar Yang attributes!


    And the third way is to use his tianleizi''s thunder attribute vigour, incarnate the thunder, improve the speed, and bombard out the thunder attribute fist print, which contains the lightning arc shock wave of extremely fast and domineering!


    Thinking of this, tianleizi is a little speechless. The fist moves are still the same as those of flame fist. But the attack way has changed completely. Is this his mother''s yellow level martial arts flame fist?!


    What else does this kid have to do next?


    But tianleizi just thought of this, Jiang Huan showed his body shape to face.


    But at this time, he did not stand at the bottom of the lake again, but floated very close to the lake, white eyes, looking down at the bottom of the lake without expression!


    The water flow disturbed by Jianghuan slowly returned to normal, and the soil stirred up at the bottom of the lake also disappeared and gradually sank.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan''s hands are suddenly folded!


    Suddenly shout!


    "Yanlei method! Open! "


    It''s settled! Just back to the calm bottom of the lake, it suddenly exploded!


    Every inch of land is crumbling! Hundreds of meters!


    Another big piece of soil, but this time, the whole lake will be dyed directly!

 Chapter 528 tianleizi

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Countless explosions sounded, more powerful than before, more extensive than before!


    The whole lake was shaking, and there was a huge wave on it!


    This is a lake! A lake! It has aroused a large number of waves! How powerful it must be to do it!


    But tianleizi is completely stunned at this time!


    Finally, the fourth form appears! It''s nothing else. It''s Jiang Huan who has worked hard to integrate the two kinds of extreme Yang attributes together!


    "Yanlei method! This is yanlei method!!! "


    Every inch under the lake burst, and the breath inside was extremely unstable and terrifying!


    When Jiang Huan just fused the fire energy with tianleizi''s minefield energy, he talked about that there is no dual attribute martial arts in the world, even if there is, it can only be the non attribute martial arts, or the fire energy, or the thunder energy, but it can''t play the power of the combination of the two attributes.


    That''s good. This kid made one himself.


    In fact, it''s not that no one can create double attribute martial arts, but no one in the world can believe that someone can integrate the two attributes together! It''s impossible!


    The fourth move of the new flame fist finally came out. There is only one drawback, that is, it costs three times as much energy as the original flame fist! After the four moves, Jiang Huan''s energy has already been consumed!


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s white eyes gradually returned to normal, and the strange feeling gradually faded away!


    Tianleizi knows that Shengyi has disappeared, which may be the only chance for Jiang Huan in his life!


    Although he didn''t understand any decent power of Tao, after all, his realm was not enough. Even before Yuan Qi had disappeared and Yuan Li had not been controlled, he entered Shengyi ahead of time. If he wanted to control the power of Tao, it was impossible!


    However, the advantage is that Jiang Huan has changed the version of fiery fist and advanced it into xuanjie martial arts, which is beyond tianleizi''s imagination.


    In order to comfort himself, tianleizi can only persuade himself that this should be the real strength of Taoist Qianlong road!


    Jiang Huan regains consciousness and controls his body.


    But as soon as I opened my eyes, I found that I was in the lake with extremely strong water pressure!


    Now I want to mobilize my energy and form vigorous body to resist the pressure of water and the tearing force that makes his scalp numb!


    However, no matter how you give orders to Zifu overlord Jue, there is no energy released!


    This makes Jiang Huan stupid!


    But the lake doesn''t give you a chance to be stupid. Just now, you are still roaring towards the lake! This time, the lake is looking for an opportunity to "revenge" you!


    In the moment when Jiang Huan was stupefied, he was immediately taken away by the strong current pressure, and he couldn''t break away from the constant "washing and washing" in the lake!


    Even after drinking a lot of water, he almost choked to death!


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Huan''s physical ability to be a little stronger than Hong Zhenyi''s natural divine power, he would have been torn to pieces by the tearing force in the lake!


    The sky thunder son in the soul sea saw the appearance, smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said in secret: "Ya Shuai is only three seconds! I thought you had been in the ranks of the strong since then! "


    Immediately, Jiang Huan''s forehead, which was not stable in the lake, suddenly showed a purple ray!


    Then there is a purple figure floating steadily in the lake! Stand in front of Jiang Huan!


    Seeing that figure, Jiang Huan was drinking water, and he said it vaguely.


    "God Ray... Son! "

 Chapter 529 return to East Road court

    Jiang Huan drowned in the lake, and his body was not under his control at all.


    And around him is tianleizi.


    Tianleizi is still the young and handsome face that makes Jiang Huan crazy, as well as the slender figure.


    At this time, he was carrying his hands and smiled bitterly at Jianghuan, who was gradually sinking at the bottom of the lake, and immediately said.


    "Boy, remember, you owe me a life! Return the stone later! "


    Voice just dropped! The sky thunder like lightning suddenly disappeared in place!


    In the blink of an eye, it appears beside Jiang Huan! At the same time, he grabbed Jiang Huan''s collar! Then he looked up at the lake and said with a smile.


    "Go! Go home and sleep! "


    Voice down, see a purple ray burst open! Then tianleizi and Jianghuan disappeared in the lake!


    There is only a ripple of water that has not been dispersed, from the bottom to the top, to the lake!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianleizi pulls Jianghuan, doesn''t stop at all, bangs open the lake, leaps to the night sky, and rushes to the wooden building of tingjianghuan on the East Road of the mountain village!


    As for Jiang Huan, he was pulled by tianleizi just like the dead child at this time, without any resistance!


    Just after they left, there were two wind breaking noises on the grass beside the lake outside the south gate. Then two black beetles suddenly appeared here!


    These two black armor people are big and have long swords hanging around their waist. Just when they arrived here, they left their eyes on the ripples in the lake that have not been dispersed yet, and the mysterious and hot energy residual flowing slowly at the bottom of the lake.


    One of them said in a dignified tone.


    "What happened? Suddenly there was such a strong breath!"


    The other shook his head.


    "The rest of the lake is still there. Maybe there''s something wrong with the array. Maybe there''s an unknown strong man who has infiltrated the mountain!"


    Earlier the man asked, "what about that?"


    Another man paused for a while and said, "go back to zhongyitang and report to the leader!"


    Two people voice falls, one after another jump up, straight to the inside of the village, the middle road court!


    ¡­¡­


    East Road court, the figure of tianleizi seems to be really like lightning. It''s very fast! But it''s quiet again!


    Breath is hundreds of meters away, from a distance, that is, a faint purple light across!


    Soon, they came to the wooden building where Jiang Huan lived.


    Pushing the door, tianleizi, without saying a word, directly threw jiang Huan, who was as heavy as a dead dog, on the wooden couch, while he himself, turning into purple light, jumped into Jiang Huan''s soul sea again!


    Jiang Huan gasped heavily on the wooden couch, as if he had just come back from the dead. His hair was messy, and he was wet all over. At this time, he was still dripping water down the wooden couch.


    That is to say, Jiang Huan''s physique is strong. Otherwise, ordinary people will either freeze or drown.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan got up with difficulty. He didn''t know why his body was so heavy. Even though Zifu''s energy was exhausted, he didn''t even have the strength to get up!


    Tianleizi, who returns to the soul sea, sees Jiang Huan''s embarrassment, and says that this kid''s "new flame fist" has brought a lot of load to his body!


    Said tianleizi.


    "Boy, do you know what you did just now?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned. It took a long time for him to call out the ghost!


    "No! Not a dream! Lei Zun, I saw you just now! How did you get out! Is it the seal of Lord Jiheng? Did you run out? "


    Tianleizi angrily scolded: "it''s easy for us to break the seal! Why wait for the seal to come loose! "


    "Just now, it''s just the original God of this seat! According to your realm and experience, you don''t understand what you say! "


    "Oh!" Jiang Huan agreed softly.

 Chapter 530 saints!

    Jiang Huan didn''t think much about it. Anyway, tianleizi has more secrets. If he wants to hurt Jiang Huan, why bother? He has to start early, and Jiang Huan can''t find it.


    Tianleizi asked, "son, I ask you, do you know where you were just now? What else did you do? "


    Jiang Huan''s face was puzzled for a long time, and he said it with a sense of indecision.


    "I only remember looking at the lake, and it was like sleeping. It was white all around! It''s like a dream, but it''s real, but it gives you a feeling that you can''t touch. It''s strange! "


    Tianleizi nodded, combined with Jiang Huan''s words, and his own guess, for a long time to confirm the way back.


    "That''s right. You are in a state of oneness of heaven and man without me. The world is commonly known as holy will!"


    "Holy will?" Jiang Huan did not understand.


    Tianleizi smiled and explained patiently.


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you from the beginning, or I can help you to improve your experience. It''s a joke that I don''t understand anything when I go to Zhongzhou in the future!"


    "Emperor Pangu opened up the world, created the spiritual civilization together with the three ancient emperors, opened up the way of martial arts cultivation, and divided it into ten realms."


    "They are wuzhe realm, samurai realm, Wushi realm, Wuling realm, Wuzong realm, Wuhuang realm, Wuwang realm, Tianzun realm, and Shengjie. The highest realm is the supreme realm that has disappeared for a long time


    "From the realm of martial arts to the realm of heaven, there are three small steps in each realm: the first, the middle and the high!"


    "Only by opening the mind and expanding the air sea and condensing Dantian to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, can we really step into the path of martial arts cultivation. With the improvement of the realm, the energy can come out of the body, condense the form, transform the form, and even reach the state of King Wu to condense the real body of the method!"


    "Once the warrior reaches the realm of Emperor Wu, Yuanqi is no longer Yuanqi, but Yuanli, which has evolved to be extremely pure and powerful! Frankly speaking, vitality is gas! And Yuanli is the entity! In this way, I think you can understand how much stronger the yuan force is than the yuan Qi, right? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded his head. For these, he had heard from Zhang Lao in the morning! If vitality is wind, sometimes violent, sometimes soft! But Yuanli is different. They are thunder and rain! Pour it out! Thousands of miles! It''s terrible!


    After seeing Yanjiang Huan, tianleizi continued.


    "God, it is the most powerful existence on this continent! Reach out and destroy the sky and the earth! Carrying feet can break mountains and rivers! It''s easy to fly in the void! "


    "Up to the steps! This is enough to make the mortals become saints! Those who reach this state will no longer be called human beings, but sages! The real saint! They have the ability to change or create the laws of the world. Anyone, an object, or a power, to create and destroy, is just a matter between their thoughts! "


    "Because breaking through all the saints, breaking through the holy steps, and exerting the power, it is no longer the yuan power, but the legendary power, called the power of the Tao!"


    Voice falls, tianleizi looks at Jianghuan.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s shocked face, he was stunned at the spot.


    Holy steps, what a remote existence it is! At least in Jiang Huan''s heart, saints are all characters in mythology.


    For example, there are three sages among the three "Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism" that Dongsheng mainland is regarded as a holy land! Only in this way can we stand up and be worshiped by all the creatures in the mainland!


    There is no light in the wooden building, but it is still dark. Jiang Huan, who is already wet, sits on the wooden couch. His spirit is back to the soul sea. Listen carefully to tianleizi explaining the origin of martial arts.


    Tianleizi didn''t care about Jiang Huan''s expression any more, but continued.


    "As we know, the saints on the mainland are only ten! And these ten are the real overlords of the mainland! They may be the gods of Dongsheng, or they may be only one step away from the legendary throne! Or maybe they''ve lived for a hundred, a thousand, even a thousand years! to make a long story short! They are mysterious and powerful. They can destroy the whole continent when they reach the point of their fingers! "

 Chapter 531 ancient three emperors, ancient five emperors!

    For the vision of Shengjie, tianleizi is as warm as Jiang Huan. It is a realm that can make people immortal and stand on the top of all living beings!


    Who doesn''t want to be a warrior?


    Listen to tianleizi and say.


    "The holy rank is divided into two realms: all saints and great saints. Each realm has four realms: first saints, small achievements, great achievements, and perfection."


    Jiang Huan listened carefully to tianleizi''s explanation of Shengjie.


    Once upon a time, Wuzong was Jianghuan''s dream, and the emperor was his fantasy.


    Now when he really realized that the world was not dominated by Emperor Wu, and that there were more sacred steps in it, Jiang Huan was fascinated!


    Just then, Jiang Huan asked again.


    "Lei Zun, is there an empire stage in the mainland now?"


    Hearing this, tianleizi shook his head and said.


    "In the myth, Emperor Pangu is the great emperor! Because of the chaos of heaven and earth, all living beings and spirits live and die in the dark! Emperor Pangu cherishes life! be unable to contain knew no bounds! Therefore, the spirit is to touch the earth stone, and to forge tools with the sky fire! Make a difference! "


    "Later, the Taoist power of emperor Pangu was exhausted and he incarnated all things in the world. Only essence, Qi and God were transformed into three spirits, which were also the three sons of emperor Pangu!"


    "They are Yu, Zhen, Yu!"


    "The top of the three sons belongs to Zhenhe, who has the strongest strength and inherits the divine power celestial body of emperor Pangu. However, his arrogant and irascible character thinks that he is the son of the original God of Pangu, and this continent should belong to him! For other lowly creatures on the mainland, there is only slaughter! "


    "The land of light has just been established! Once again in the endless darkness


    "Face the atrocity of Pro! Two brothers who inherited the precious life of emperor Pangu joined hands to fight against Zhuo. At last, Zhuo took his own life as a price to destroy Zhuo. Zhuo took this opportunity to seal Zhuo at the bottom of Dongsheng mainland with the "supreme spirit pass heaven array"! Never see the sun! "


    "All living beings and spirits on the newly born continent are grateful for the efforts of the emperor and worship the three sons of Pangu emperor as the three ancient emperors!"


    "Listen to me! Be a god! "


    "Take charge of the mainland and win! As Emperor! "


    "Though the proverbs sealed in the earth are full of evil deeds, they are the Holy Son of emperor Pangu! Later generations regard him as the emperor of the underworld!


    "These three are the three ancient emperors! After that, the emperor had five children, each of whom was a human God who knew things well! In a hundred years, the realm has reached the level of emperor! "


    "He divided the Dongsheng continent into five parts. The first son, Emperor Shengtian, was in charge of Zhongzhou in the middle, the second son, Emperor Sanqing, was in charge of Youzhou in the south, the third son, Emperor Bodhi, was in charge of Danzhou in the north, the fourth son, Emperor Zhongsheng, was in charge of Zhuozhou in the East, and the fifth son, Emperor Hanling, was in charge of Hanzhou in the West!"


    "The five sons of Emperor Zhu were regarded as the five emperors of the ancient times by later generations!"


    "It''s not a long time. It''s said that the five emperors will kill each other after the emperor rises to the sky! At the juncture of Zhongzhou and Youzhou, a battle of the ancient empire was launched! That war caused the junction between Youzhou and Zhongzhou to become a dead area. Only then can people from Youzhou want to enter Zhongzhou, they must reach the territory of Emperor Wu! Otherwise, those who are below the territory of the emperor will surely die! "


    "Since the end of that war, the ancient five emperors have completely disappeared on this continent! No more trace! Strangely, since then, it seems that heaven has closed the door to the emperor''s steps. Thousands of years have passed, and no one in the world can step into that realm! Some people say that it was the five emperors'' practice that angered the rising emperor and sealed the gate of the emperor''s rank! "

 Chapter 532 missed opportunities

    Tianleizi continued.


    "All in all, with the passage of time, thousands of years later, the emperor''s rank is still mysterious, and no one can step on it!"


    With the story of tianleizi finished, Jiang Huan is still unable to extricate himself.


    Although these are all well-known myths and stories on the mainland, Jiang Huan has a new feeling and shock every time he listens to them, imagining that he can be so powerful!


    looked at the expression in which Jiang Huan was deeply trapped. He smiled a little, and remembered his own self. When he broke into Zhongzhou with that man, it was exactly the same expression.


    Tianleizi said with a smile.


    "I want to tell you one thing! Anyone who wants to break through and become a saint must first enter "Saint meaning" to understand a kind of power of Tao! Only then can we become holy! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan some incredible said.


    "Lei Zun, do you mean that I have entered into the meaning of sanctity and have the basic conditions for sanctification?"


    Tianleizi nodded: "yes, your boy''s luck is thousands of times better than I thought, tens of thousands of times! To tell you the truth, I didn''t believe that you would have a chance to become a saint! Because it''s so hard! "


    "You need to know that there are hundreds of billions and trillions of fighters in the whole Dongsheng continent, and in the end, only ten people become saints. What''s the probability?"?! It''s even less than the chance of pie falling from the sky! But it just happened to hit you! "


    Jiang Huan giggled and said he was going to be a saint! Become the strongest existence in the world!


    But tianleizi poured a basin of water on Jianghuan''s head.


    "Listen, kid. Don''t be too happy. You don''t want to enter the holy will. The chance of breaking through the holy rank is zero. Once you enter the holy will, the chance of breaking through the holy rank is 20%. Do you understand? Only 20%


    Jiang Huan put tianleizi''s words in his heart, and he was still giggling.


    "Two achievements are enough, better than none!"


    At this time, tianleizi directly dragged Jiang Huan down from the sky.


    Tianleizi said.


    "According to your performance when you just entered holy will, we can conclude that you still haven''t got the 20% chance! That is to say, you still have no hope of breaking through the holy order in the future! "


    A word settled, Jiang Huan''s smile solidified on the spot, and it took a long time to look at tianleizi inconceivably.


    "Why? Am I not already in the divine mind? "


    Hearing this, tianleizi sighed and said, "you don''t understand my meaning. The martial arts enter into the rare holy meaning to understand the power of Tao! It can be the power of attribute Tao, or the power of special blood and physique Tao. This is the ultimate power. The way of nature, the power of nature, is born with the power of Tao! And you? Entering the holy meaning, he just changed a yellow level fist technique! The breath of the power of the Tao can''t be captured. What can we take to resist the scourge and become a saint


    "Your realm is too low. Generally speaking, it''s only high-ranking celestial beings who will have the chance to enter into the holy meaning. At that time, the power of understanding the Tao will lead you to become a saint when everything comes naturally!"


    "But now you are only a high-level martial arts master, so you waste the chance that you can''t meet once in your life! Do you think you have a chance to break through the ranks? "


    Just as the voice fell, Jiang Huan jumped up and shouted loudly.


    "What? Only once!!! "

 Chapter 533 Hidden Dragon Road, immortal Yan Qing!

    Tianleizi shook his head helplessly and continued.


    "Some people don''t even have this chance in their life, but you! Unexpectedly, in the high-level martial arts mirror, it has entered the "holy idea", which is absolutely unprecedented. It will shock the whole continent if it is spread out! It''s not so easy to enter into holy will. As long as you have such a state of unity of heaven and man, it''s only good for you and no harm! "


    "This is the only way to defeat all the heaven''s favourites on this continent. Even if you don''t understand the power of the Tao this time, the result is good. You need to know that the holy meaning you enter is the highest ancient book of Taoism, the hidden dragon way!"


    According to Jiang Huan''s nature of mind, he is not so easily discouraged. After all, he is the master who has worked hard for more than ten years as a waste master. Now, he has not struggled to enter the precious holy meaning, but failed to understand the important elements of breaking through the Holy Level and self pity!


    Immediately asked, "Taoist method? Hidden Dragon way


    "Yes! Today, the three schools of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, which were founded in the ancient times, are to help the world and all living beings. Different from the influence of other major families, what the three schools do is not only their own blood line inheritance, but also their pure blood line! What inheritance skills can''t be spread out, endangering the position of the clan and so on! "


    "Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism are the three branches of the five emperors in ancient times! Emperor Sanqing! The purpose of the three Bodhi emperors is to help all the people in the world! Not limited to the inheritance of blood, the martial arts in the world and the living spirit can be disciples, enjoying the universal ferry given by the three gates! It is because of this that the three schools are widely respected by people all over the world, with disciples all over the world! "


    "But this is also the defect, because everyone can claim to be a disciple of the three schools, so there are many criticisms and reputation damage! In particular, the sudden disappearance of the five ancient emperors led to the gradual loss of the status of the three gates in the mainland! "


    "But nearly a thousand years after the emperor''s steps disappeared, there were three powerful sages climbing to the top of the mainland among the three gates! Second only to the five emperors! "


    "Confucian culture, youth, virtue and true monarch! Taoist Hidden Dragon Road Yan * * people! Buddha''s samsara cannot be King Kong


    "These three are the holy ranks of the three great emperors who are second only to those who created the three gates, and also the top powers who truly exist on the mainland."


    "It is also the existence of terror that has been sanctified since we were in Zhongzhou! It is with their existence that the three gates, which have been gradually retreating for thousands of years, have once again been brought to the peak of the mainland. In those years, when we were still in Zhongzhou, the mainland had to take the three gates as the head and look forward to it! What a king! What a bully! "


    For these three saints, Jiang Huan still knows that in the demon sealing war hundreds of years ago, the three saints led by Wenqing Road, Haode and Zhenjun led nearly 100 saints in the mainland to fight against the demons. Finally, the three saints were killed and won a tragic victory!


    Jiang Huan doesn''t know that Leizi didn''t say anything about the hidden dragon road during the day. How could it be related to the story hundreds of years ago!


    Just thinking about it, tianleizi continued.


    "Yan Qing, one of the three saints, collected the magic formula of ten thousand Dharma and created the highest Dharma of Taoism, which is the hidden dragon way!"


    "This hidden dragon way is neither a skill nor a martial art, but a secret skill! It''s said that there are seven magic tricks in this secret skill! It''s all dragon breath inheritance. Once it''s given, it''s terrible! "


    "And this dharma can only be practiced by one person, immortal Yan Qing. There is no other person in the world who can learn this secret skill. This is the only Dharma that can not be passed on outside."

 Chapter 534 again exciting vision!

    Speaking of this, tianleizi said again.


    "Do you remember the old man''s three swords of Qingfeng?"


    Jiang Huan nodded, speechless.


    Tianleizi continued: "Qingfeng three sabres is also a secret skill, which is similar to the hidden dragon way, but in terms of power and difficulty of practice, it is quite different in nature! The Qianlong road is compared with Qingfeng''s three sabres. It''s one sky and one underground! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said in surprise, "the three swords of Qingfeng, which was handed down to me by Zhang Lao, are all secret skills, just like the hidden dragon way! No wonder it''s so much more difficult to cultivate than ordinary martial arts. I''ve only learned the first Dao so far, but I haven''t mastered it completely! "


    Tianleizi smiled.


    "It''s also a shocking place for us. The underground dragon way is the most difficult secret skill in Dongsheng, let alone the way to enter the holy meaning! You have never been to Zhongzhou. How can you enter Shengyi with the key of Qianlong road? "


    "We need to know that there are many gifted disciples in the world. No one can practice this secret skill, let alone enter the holy will. It''s no use at all!"


    Thinking about it, tianleizi really can''t understand it. He is curious about what kind of energy Jiang Huan has hidden in his body! It can arouse the underground dragon way!


    Even he doubted that this boy was the illegitimate son of immortal Yan Qing, or was reincarnated?!


    Soon, tianleizi left the absurd idea out of his mind. The more he thought about it, the more he realized it was impossible.


    But he knew it wasn''t a bad thing. It was a good thing! Then there is no more entanglement.


    Listen to tianleizi.


    "This is also what I told you. Even if I didn''t understand the power of the Tao this time, it''s a great good thing for you. The hidden dragon way is not accessible to everyone, let alone the holy will. What''s more, you don''t have nothing to gain. You have done something that no one in the world has ever done! "


    "What''s the big deal?" Jiang Huan asked


    Tianleizi laughed and replied: "martial arts in the world can create martial arts, but it has never been heard that someone can upgrade martial arts! But you are born to do this! Sheng Sheng upgraded a yellow level middle level fist technique to the lower level of Xuan level! "


    Jiang Huan looked at Tianlei as if he were a fool and said, "how can it be?"


    And tianleizi knew Jiang Huan didn''t believe it, and immediately said.


    "You should try to use the fire fist according to the method of the fire fist!"


    Jiang Huan, half convinced and full of doubts, recovers his mind. He is exhausted and his clothes are wet. He jumps off the wooden couch and stands on the ground.


    At the same time, he took out and swallowed the second product of his own refining from the storage ring and returned to Yuandan, recovering the empty purple mansion, while once again making sure that there was no one around.


    Not long ago, there was a little flow of vitality in Dantian. Jiang Huan secretly carried the flame fist method!


    See its right hand and left hand at the same time fire yuan, as well as the explosion of lightning!


    See, Jiang Huan is stupid! He didn''t expect that the flame fist had become like this. His fire energy and tianleizi''s minefield energy burst out at the same time!


    Looking at the internal meridians, Jiang Huan was also surprised to find that the operation mode of the vital energy of the flame fist had changed, and the congealing gas was faster and the operation was more smooth!


    At this time, the originally silent Dantian suddenly surged on a warm current, which was a white energy training, both thick and exuding a vast atmosphere.

 Chapter 535 mysterious ghost!

    Jiang Huan doesn''t know where the energy comes from and what it is!


    The most important thing is that the white energy is not controlled by Jiang Huan at all. Even it has always been hegemonic, as if all things in the world are the seeds of the overlord formula of feed. At this time, it is also a crazy contraction, lest it be avoided!


    This surprised Jiang Huan!


    But at the same time that the white energy is flowing into all channels of the body! Jiang Huan''s mind suddenly came up with a vague figure, which seemed to stand in front of Jiang Huan''s eyes, moving slowly, one move after another with the fist technique of fire fist!


    Jiang Huan stood in place, and the thunder and fire energy on his hands disappeared.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s immobility, tianleizi immediately asked.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you? Do you find anything different?"


    Hearing the call of tianleizi, the figure in front of Jianghuan is still in the ordinary way, one after another, slowly punching.


    Asked Jiang Huan in shock.


    "Lei Zun, can''t you see it?"


    Tianleizi was puzzled. "Can''t see anything? I have nothing here! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan said inconceivably.


    "How could it be that there was a mysterious energy surging up in my Dantian. At the same time, there was a figure in front of me, still exerting the fist of fire!"


    When tianleizi heard the words, he suddenly felt that there was something terrible.


    Because tianleizi''s body is in Jianghuan''s Dantian, any change in Dantian cannot escape tianleizi''s exploration!


    And the God of tianleizi is in Jianghuan''s soul sea. What Jianghuan can see, tianleizi can also see.


    However, the current situation is different. There is a mysterious energy emerging from Jianghuan''s Dantian, but tianleizi can''t find anything. As for the figure of Jianghuan, tianleizi can''t see it.


    After thinking for a long time, I still can''t figure out what the mysterious energy is, said tianleizi.


    "I have lived so long, and I haven''t explained these strange situations in front of me! Since the energy is diffused from your body, it means that it is your own energy body. As for what it is, I am not sure. It may also be blood inheritance, or it may be a kind of energy that you are born with! "


    "By the way, is that figure still in front of you?"


    Jiang Huan did not move, but nodded.


    Because it''s so creepy! There is no light in the room at night. In the dark room, Jiang Huan suddenly appears a dim "ghost" in front of him. He will be scared to death in exchange for others!


    Hearing this, tianleizi said, "maybe it''s related to the secret skill of Qianlong road!"


    "It''s said that the man who practices the way of the hidden dragon can see the illusion of a giant dragon. Previously, you could see a giant dragon in that holy meaning?"


    Tianleizi asked, looking at Jiang Huan with a hopeful expression.


    "Dragon?" Jiang Huan frowned back and said, "there is only one mysterious column from thin to thick in the white and covered with Sanskrit, and it still exudes a very majestic ancient mysterious atmosphere. I can''t get close to it at all, and at the top of the mysterious column, there is still a mysterious person standing, very ethereal, and I can''t see who it is, but I can be sure!"


    "What?" tianleizi asked


    Jiang Huan took a breath and immediately said, "the mysterious man standing in the holy meaning is absolutely the same as the figure in front of me now! Because they are all using the new four style flame fist! "


    When it comes to this, Jiang Huan said in a more accentuated voice, "it''s like, it''s like, the picture in the martial arts secret collection is alive, demonstrating it to me step by step!"

 Chapter 536 holy meaning empty dragon!

    Tianleizi doesn''t know what Jiang Huan is in now, so he doesn''t dare to guide him so as not to damage his opportunity.


    But for Jiang Huanming, what he understood was the hidden dragon road, but he couldn''t see the virtual dragon, which made tianleizi a little confused. Now he began to wonder if he was wrong? In fact, Jiang Huan did not understand the hidden dragon way? It''s another kind of secret technique similar to it?


    After thinking about it, tianleizi didn''t get an accurate conclusion, so he didn''t think about it any more, but said.


    "No matter what else, now that you have the chance to consolidate the stability and new understanding of flame fist, you should not waste any more! It''s only good for you and no bad for you to keep in mind every move of the mysterious figure! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded, then sat on the wooden couch with his knees crossed again, carefully watching the mysterious figure that suddenly appeared in his mind, and remembering all his moves!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi sees Jianghuan re entering the settlement, so he doesn''t bother him anymore, but stands quietly in Jianghuan''s soul sea, protecting his Dharma!


    Qianlong Road, a very strong secret skill, was created by immortal Yan Qing, the Qianlong Road, the ancestor of Taoism.


    If ordinary people can learn one or two ways, they will benefit for life. What''s more, there are seven ways of dragon breath exploration in Qianlong Road, commonly known as seven Jue!


    Jiang Huan inadvertently enters the holy mind, and what he understands is the hidden dragon way. But I didn''t realize the power of Tao in it, but the good thing is to upgrade the flame fist completely!


    Jiang Huan doesn''t know what the hidden dragon road is, but tianleizi thinks that Jiang Huan has accidentally come into contact with the hidden dragon road. Is it really possible to go to Zhongzhou and sneak into the Taoist mountain gate to steal the hidden dragon road, so that Jiang Huan can practice and become a Taoist again.


    Thinking of this, tianleizi was amused by his own idea and sighed.


    Jiang Huan, the boy he thought was just an ordinary man at the beginning, but now it seems that there is no small mystery! There is an energy in the body that he can''t touch. As for what that energy is, tianleizi doesn''t know. He doesn''t dare to go too deep to avoid hurting Jiang Huan.


    But all in all, this energy is not bad for Jiang Huan or tianleizi!


    Tianleizi decides not to let it out on the premise that everything is still unclear. Whether it''s the underground dragon road inspired by Jiang Huan''s accident, or it can enter Shengyi by martial arts, it''s an opportunity for Jiang Huan, and it''s also a killing intention!


    Let''s not say that Qianlong road is the only supreme method of Taoism that never spreads outside. If those old cattle in Zhongzhou know that Jiang Huan, an "outsider", has learned it secretly, they will be hunted by one of the top three gates in the mainland!


    Taoism in other places is good. People all over the world are allowed to practice it. But this hidden dragon road of immortal Yan Qing is absolutely not allowed!!


    In addition, with such a young age and realm, Jiang Huan will be able to enter Shengyi. He is the only one in the world who understands the hidden dragon way! No one else can do it. It''s unheard of!


    If it is publicized, it will not be envied by some people!


    As for Jiang Huan, he is now immersed in the demonstration of the new flame fist in his mind. With the emergence of the new four styles, Jiang Huan is both surprised and happy!


    Because the four moves of the new flame fist completely reject and overthrow the Yellow rank flame fist that he practiced before and the flame fist that he displayed with the combination of the two attributes of thunder and fire!!

 Chapter 537 is the new flame fist!

    On this basis, based on Jiang Huan''s dual attributes of thunder and fire, as well as the method of burning thunder, we will build four new styles! More powerful! The release of vitality is more full! The only drawback is that compared with the original, the consumption of vitality has increased three times!


    The first move of flame fist, burn spirit! Taking fire as the basis, the impact of fist and seal formed is particularly amazing! With the fist technique, it''s like the fist burst!


    The second move of flame fist, mystery! Based on the method of fire and thunder, it can form repellency, control elements and objects, attract all things, drain and trace, and can achieve four or two thousand jin!


    The third move of flame fist, leibang! Taking thunder as the basis, forming the impact of boxing and printing, which is similar to the first style!


    What''s more terrifying is the fourth move. If the purpose of the first three moves is to plant two attributes of thunder and fire in or around the enemy''s body, the fourth move is to fuse and detonate the two attributes in the air separation! The explosive impact of the fire thunder method is not comparable to the impact of general attributes!


    After four new moves are practiced over and over again, Jiang Huan''s excited face and mouth are twitching. He is awed by the new Shengyi Qianlong Road, which can tear this martial art apart!


    Because can achieve this kind of situation, do not need day thunder son to say, Jiang Huan also knows is not a mortal!


    Although Jiang Huan didn''t know who the mysterious villain in the white space was, what the thick thing was, and how he had not known the hidden dragon path he had come into contact with, he was brought into the Holy Spirit by it!


    For Qianlong Road, Jiang Huan didn''t even hear of it!


    Thinking about it, Jiang Huan is not clear, so he doesn''t want to think about it any more. It''s the most important thing to take good care of what''s right now.


    The supreme method of Taoism. There are only a few secrets on the mainland that have the power of terror. They are too far away from him!


    What''s more, at present, no matter it''s the secret dragon way or Shengyi, they have no harm to Jiang Huan, so we just don''t think about it! Let''s focus on the next thing first!


    The change of flame fist made Jiang Huan have more confidence in Zhan Hongfeng and other people at the banquet three days later. So the urgent task is to stabilize and get familiar with the new flame fist as soon as possible!


    In the long night, Jiang Huan didn''t know how many times he had seen the figure practicing the flame fist. Until the dawn of the day, the figure slowly disappeared.


    And Jiang Huan stretches his back, takes off his half dry clothes at this time, and is ready to take a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning and the morning, the horse bandits in the village are all doing nothing all day, so no one gets up so early, and Jiang Huan was also busy for a night yesterday, when he didn''t get up at noon.


    Little liu''er is still very excited about the banquet the day after tomorrow, so he comes to Jiang Huan early in the morning to see what else is not prepared in the middle road court, to satisfy his excitement!


    But like yesterday, Jiang Huan, who used to get up just as soon as the chickens were crowing, hasn''t got up yet.


    Little liu''er squatted on the stairs outside Jiang Huan''s wooden building, helped his chin, and wondered, "what''s the matter? How can third brother get up so late these two days?"


    However, in the whole East Road court, only liu''er was squatting outside. From a distance, a flaming figure was walking.


    Under the direct sunlight, it''s hard for little Liu Er to see who the man is.


    So I saw Liu Er rubbed his eyes hard and looked carefully.


    Until the man approached, Liu Er shivered all over. Finally, he recognized the person. He rushed down the wooden stairs, knelt down respectfully and shouted, "I have seen the eldest lady!"


    Hong Zhenyi, with her small hand on her back, came to little six''s body and lowered her eyes. Seeing little six''s fright at this time, she did not forget to ask her peace of mind and her joy. "Why are you so afraid of me? Are you afraid I ate you? "

 Chapter 538 bandit school martial arts training!

    Hearing Hong Zhenyi''s words, liu''er''s delicate and thin face is white, just like a child who has done something wrong, he is at a loss.


    The more she saw him like this, the more fun Hong Zhenyi felt. She reached for the green silk on her forehead and asked with a smile, "what about Chen San? Aren''t you two very close lately? "


    Little liu''er bowed his head and said, "go back to the eldest lady, the third brother hasn''t got up yet!"


    Hearing this, Hong Zhenyi pouted and went up the wooden ladder angrily with her hands on her back.


    The little six behind saw that there was no "mountain" in front of him. He quickly raised his robe and ran away on tiptoe!


    Obviously, Hong Zhenyi is in the heart of liu''er as a tiger. It seems that she was beaten and robbed before!


    Hong Zhenyi didn''t pay any more attention to liu''er, but went to the wooden building door and raised her feet!


    "Bang!" at the wooden door Of a kick a smash! Immediately face the dust and smoke into the house to drink!


    "How nice of you! What time is it! Go to sleep again! Don''t you want to practice martial arts with me?! How can I advance if I''m so lazy! "


    Speaking, Hong Zhenyi has come to the wooden couch, a foot in the collapse side, while reaching out to lift Jiang Huan''s quilt!


    But in the moment when the quilt flies, Hong Zhenyi screams loudly! Then he left the house as if flying, and ran back to the outside of the wooden building!


    Until this morning, Jiang Huan didn''t sleep, but his clothes were wet. Jiang Huan was too lazy to wash them off and change them. He simply slept naked and was more comfortable. Hong Zhenyi showed him "Jingguang" when he wanted to


    First of all, the door cracked and Hong Zhenyi''s scream made Jiang Huan wake up on the spot. He sat up and looked left and right until he saw Hong Zhenyi''s little girl standing outside the building glaring at herself. There was also a sense of coolness under her body, which made Jiang Huan wake up and doze off on the spot. Subconsciously, he picked up a robe and put it on it On the body.


    When he came to the building, he saw Hong Zhenyi, whose face was still red, and Jiang Huan said with a kind of embarrassed smirk, "young lady, early Morning! "


    Hong Zhenyi pouted her little mouth and drank angrily, "long before you! You stinking rascal! "


    Jiang Huan was stunned and said with a smile, "you see me, young lady, but I don''t see you. How can I become a hooligan?"


    Hong Zhenyi thinks carefully, it is this truth indeed.


    It''s a pity that the little girl seldom goes to the bottom of the mountain to practice, and naturally knows less, otherwise she won''t believe Jiang Huan''s ghost story so easily.


    At present, I don''t care about the position Jiang Huan shouldn''t have seen. Instead, I turn the topic and say.


    "I have agreed to teach you martial arts from today, so from now on, you must get up before Chenshi! Otherwise, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned and immediately replied, "I''m afraid you''re not playing! This is true! "


    Hong Zhenyi playfully vomited the tip of her pink tongue, raised her chin, and said, "less nonsense! Follow me to the martial arts school! "


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the martial arts school is a small piece of sand land reserved by each court for the horse bandits in the stronghold to enhance their martial arts.


    But since they are all outlaw bandits, it''s not bad to be able to live on the mountain without worrying about food and drink!


    Poor Jiang Huan, the new man who just went up the mountain, has become the first one in the East Road court to "practice hard" in the school martial field!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 539 foreboding!

    ...


    For two days, Jiang Huan was completely overwhelmed by Hong Zhenyi!


    On the first day, Hong Zhengyi asked Jiang Huan to practice martial arts with muscles and skin. In one day, Jiang Huan was carrying a stone lock and running around the school martial arts field. He could only rest for half a column of incense for three hours!


    Rao is Jiang Huan''s physical strength is strong, otherwise he would have been tired to death in this unpopular school martial field!


    However, Hong Zhenyi was surprised and surprised that Jiang Huan, who was only a junior warrior, was able to carry such experience. However, she was always careless and didn''t pay too much attention to this.


    The next day, Hong Zhenyi was able to teach Jiang Huan boxing and feet skills. She said that she created it by herself, and it''s more powerful when used with vigour.


    But just listen to the name, Jiang Huan can''t help but want to laugh, let alone to practice.


    But they also taught me how to look.


    "It''s called" iron plate battering bear face! "


    "And the trick is" beat your back! "


    "The last move is" top your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney! "


    Jiang Hwan, while pretending to listen carefully, secretly told himself that he had grown up in the bandits'' nest.


    However, in order to give Hong Zhenyi a little face, Jiang Huan is still seriously learning the "three ways to kill pigs at will" created by Miss Hong


    However, most of the time, Jiang Huan is still practicing Hong Zhenyi''s physical skills, and at the same time, he is constantly living in his mind the four new flame fist moves that he has learned again in the Holy Spirit that day, striving for mastery! Only in this way can we have a greater grasp of all the changes in the banquet the day after tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed in a blink of an eye, until the third day when I came back from the lake, which was also the day when the banquet officially began.


    In the early morning, Jiang Huan got up in strict accordance with the time stipulated by Hong Zhenyi, stood on the school martial field, waiting for the "review" of Miss Hong


    but waiting for the left and the right. After a minute, Hong Zhenyi was still missing.


    Until noon, Jiang Huan was bored to stand on the edge of the school martial field, looking at the direction of the middle road court, he still couldn''t see Hong Zhenyi.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi jokingly said.


    "If they don''t come, don''t be idle. Take advantage of the opportunity to quickly become proficient in that" heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney! " This is a good physical skill that never happens in a hundred years! Ordinary people who can think out! I reckon that old man is choking! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Jiang Huan paced softly, and the winter breeze swept his long black and white hair.


    Still don''t say, and he is now this middle-aged man''s beard word face also quite match.


    Suddenly, Jiang Huan said, "Lei Zun, I have a foreboding feeling! I feel like something happened! "


    Tianlei son said back with his mouth curled. "Boy, it''s not rare to beat you up the mountain! So it''s not too much to have one or two more, and it''s not too little to have one or two less! "


    However, Jiang Huan still frowned and said gloomily.


    "This time it''s different. I think something happened to the little girl!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi immediately became interested in it, or he said with a smile: "which one? It''s the white one, or the spicy one! "


    This time, Jiang Huan didn''t get angry with tianleizi anymore. Instead, he said seriously, "it should be something happened to them!"


    Finally, tianleizi also changed his usual misdemeanor. At this time, his face suddenly changed and he said with some doubts: "how are you sure?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head. "I''m not sure, but I have this weird feeling!"


    However, just after Jiang Huan''s voice fell, in the air not far away, a tricolor bird laboriously flashed its fluffy wings and flew towards this side.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank and said to himself, "it''s a real accident!"

 Chapter 540 capital style architecture

    At the beginning, xiaohuaqiu just follows Hong Zhenyi to eat and drink in the daytime, and only in the evening will she find her way back to sleep. But these days, she is familiar with Hong Zhenyi, and she even sleeps with that little girl in the evening.


    Who makes Jiang Huan stingy? Feeding Yuanshi is like asking for his life, but Hong Zhenyi is different. Seeing that Tian''er really treats lingcaoling as a weed, he feeds xiaohuaqiu, which makes xiaohuaqiu a bit more happy!


    But today, the little flower ball actually flew back by itself, instead of as usual, the little girl and the bird are inseparable!


    On the school martial field, the little flower ball landed on Jiang Huan''s shoulder nearby. It fell on its head and fell on its stomach. The long flight made it a bit unbearable.


    Jiang Huan rubbed the body of the little flower ball with some heartache, like relaxing it!


    Before long, the little flower ball started to leap again with small feet, hitting Jiang Huan''s face with his short red beak. At the same time, he kept chirping.


    Shouting and jumping up and down.


    Jiang Huan is familiar with the habit of xiaohuaqiu. He knows that it is really busy at this time. But he is so hard to understand what he said that he can only ask softly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    The little flower ball has three colors of feathers: blue, red and white, which are divided neatly from the beginning to the end, as well as the strange and flaming inverted feather on the top of the head. At this time, it is shaking constantly.


    Jiang Huan said in his heart, "it really happened!"


    The clever little flower ball is tapping Jiang Huan''s cheek gently for a while, and then suddenly flapping its wings forward. It looks like telling Jiang Huan to follow it!


    "Come to work, let''s go!" said tianleizi with a solemn expression


    Voice down, Jiang Huan speechless, that pair of black and white clear eyes inside two cold light flash away!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, North Road court!


    This is the boundary of Liu Qingcong, the second leader of the family. Because Liu Qingcong is the elder of the mountain, the strength of the North Road court is far stronger than the other three road courts, second only to the middle road court. Of course, this is only the surface.


    Even after the first three masters died in the hands of the thief "Jiang xuanming", the three masters of the new Jin Dynasty, the three masters of huawulong, and the four masters of Zheng Liufeng were all the guardians of the original North Road court. Because of the recommendation of Liu Qingcong, they succeeded the two masters!


    The North Road court covers a very wide area, which is close to the main road of the north gate, and its architectural style is also quite different. The other three roads or the style left by the previous three roads, or the transformation of the three new Jin masters after taking over their positions, are nothing more than rough wooden buildings, which can live in the wind and rain, rough to the extreme.


    However, the North Road court is different. There are rockeries, verandas, fish ponds, and several open-air pavilions in the center, all made of superior white marble.


    The North Road courtyard is naturally equipped with the landmark wooden buildings of Qingbang, but the wooden buildings here are more exquisite than those of the other three road courtyards. Looking at it, the distribution of wooden buildings is particularly exquisite. The left three courtyards and the right three courtyards! One after another wooden buildings built according to the arc-shaped standard surround the central pool verandah, rockery and other pleasant buildings in the middle!


    And these wooden buildings are not high, two floors are enough, and they are made of brown willow wood, which is much more exquisite than the materials used for building wooden buildings in other three road courts! After all, this kind of willow firewood is a kind of spirit wood, which is necessary for some materials of pills! Rich in the south of Daqi!


    On the top of the wooden building, the jade tiles are laid, and the four corners are flying in the sky. It''s extremely cute! There are many red pillars in the building, but there are some elegant charm in it.


    Not only that, every unique small building here is in a large white brick courtyard wall, so it seems that it''s not like a bandit''s nest, but rather like a folk house in the town below the mountain!


    In the Qing Gang, where most of the outlaws live, the architectural style of the North Road Court seems to have a "home" flavor.


    In the center of the courtyard surrounded by small buildings, rockery verandah, and in front of the fish pond, there is an extremely large five way courtyard! At a glance, it''s the capital building of the eight classics!

 Chapter 541 three women tied up

    Siheyuan covers a very wide area, overlooking it, there are five entrances in total, each of which has a luxurious veranda building, with better materials! Style more publicity!


    There are all kinds of trees and meadows in the yard, rockeries in the flower garden, and ponds and pavilions in the backyard. At first glance, this is a big family in the capital.


    These things are even more pleasant than the view of the North Road courtyard center outside the courtyard!


    This is where Liu Qingcong and his disciple Liu Feng live!


    There are nearly 300 horse bandits living in the North Road courtyard. In this huge quadrangle, there are more than ten bandit heads with good breath and high realm.


    Let alone, according to Liu Qingcong''s literati nature and arrogance, since the courtyard is built in full accordance with the standards of the big families in the capital, there must be no shortage of servants and servants in the courtyard.


    The people who do the work are all tied up at the foot of the mountain. There are all kinds of cooks and gardeners, but no female servant girls.


    Because there are, also can''t escape Liu Feng this abnormal claw in the literati mask!


    Under the backyard rockery, it seems to outsiders that it''s nothing more than a well manicured lawn. But it''s really a gloomy and horrible dungeon under the lawn!


    But the most frightening thing is the walls in the dungeons, which are densely hung with dried human skins!!


    A cage in a dungeon.


    On the ground outside the cage is a table table table, which is full of wine, meat and delicacies. Beside the table table is Liu Feng in a snow-white Wensheng childe''s shirt!


    Liu Feng still has a warm face and gentle temperament today, but the coldness in his eyes and the evil smile on the corner of his mouth always make people shudder.


    Liu Feng gently shakes the folding fan in one hand and slowly shakes the empty glass in the other hand, which is so natural and unrestrained.


    But behind him stood a middle-aged man! This is Zheng Liufeng, the fourth leader of the East Road court!


    Seeing that the cup in Liu Feng''s hand was empty, Zheng Liufeng hurriedly came up to pick up the wine pot from the case and filled Liu Feng with another glass of wine respectfully. Then he put down the wine pot again and went back slowly.


    As he stepped back, he raised his eyelids to look at the three women tied in the cage!


    Hong Zhenyi, Mo Zhen, little jing''er!


    It seems that he found the abnormality of Zheng Liufeng. Liu Feng didn''t look back, looked directly at the cup in his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Would you like to have a bite


    Hearing this, Zheng Liufeng''s dark and rough face jerked for a moment, then bowed his head and said respectfully, "I dare not! That''s the eldest lady and the adults of yushuizong! My subordinates just have that lust, and they don''t have that thief''s courage! "


    "Hum! Look at your worthless appearance! Thank you for being my master''s confidant! At the banquet tonight, Hong Feng will die. Without me, Hong Zhenyi is a big miss! As for the two women of yushuizong, they are the chips for trading between qingtianya and my master. They are awarded to my son! I''m afraid! When I''m finished, I''ll give you all of them. It''s also a reward for your service to me and my master! " Liu Feng looks at the cage, and is cheated by himself to enjoy the unique scenery of North Road court outside drinking and reciting poems. Finally, the three women who are dizzy with drugs on the wine table in the backyard Pavilion change their usual demeanor and eloquence. At this time, they seem to be more like bandits!


    Zheng Liufeng stood next to him, shivering, and hurriedly replied, "I dare not!"

 Chapter 542 miaosaurus fragrans

    Originally, in the early morning, Hong Zhenyi was going to continue to give Jiang Huan "lessons". However, she was stopped by Zheng Liufeng just after she left the middle road court, saying Liu Feng wanted to invite her to have a drink.


    At that time, Hong Zhenyi was annoyed. Pointing to Zheng Liufeng''s nose, he told Liu Feng to "roll!"


    But Zheng Liufeng was not in a hurry. He still said respectfully, "so is Chen San in the East Road court!"


    This is a fake, because at that time, Jiang Huan was waiting for the school martial field.


    Liu Feng knew that Hong Zhenyi cared about Chen San for some reason, but it was Liu Feng who used Hong Zhenyi''s weakness to deceive Hong Zhenyi.


    After the incident happened by the lake, Hong Zhenyi knew that when she met Chen San at the East Road court, Chen San refused Liu Feng in front of all the people, broke Liu Feng''s face, and finally made Liu Feng''s death list!


    Later, it was at the lakeside. Chen Sanxiang was killed by Liu Feng. If she didn''t feel it in time, she might have died like a little maid!


    So when I heard that Zheng Liufeng said that Chen San was also in the middle court, I hurriedly picked up Zheng Liufeng and rushed to the middle court!


    Because she knows that Chen San is different from herself. No matter how she doesn''t give Liu Feng face, Liu Feng doesn''t dare to do anything to her, because the Qingbang''s surname is Hong! She is Hongfeng''s daughter!


    But Chen three different, he is a pawn under the East Road court Zheng six Feng, now a single person fell in the hands of Liu Feng, Hong Zhenyi is really worried about his accident.


    So silly Hong Zhenyi really fell into the trap of Liu Feng. In Liu Qingcong''s backyard, she was stunned by medicine together with Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er! Tied up in this dungeon!


    Generally speaking, the general enchanting incense has no effect on the martial artists in the martial arts environment!


    But Liu Feng''s difference is a tribute from the small country of the western region, pusang. Pusang is mostly desert Gobi, and most of them are fierce animals, miasma lizards!


    This fierce beast is extremely poisonous!


    If a warrior enters their territory by mistake, he will be attacked by miasma lizard, which is tens of meters away. If he inhales this kind of gas, his vitality will be disordered, his spirit will be blurred, and his consciousness will be completely lost within a quarter of an hour.


    The miaosaurus was extracted from the blood of the people of the kingdom of pusang. This kind of mystical fragrance was condensed and paid to the royal family of the Qi Dynasty! Because of the state''s hard work, it''s inevitable that people can''t sleep at night. The ordinary tranquilizing pill doesn''t work for martial artists at all. Therefore, the enchanting fragrance condensed by miaosaurus blood has become a must for royal families to tranquilize themselves!


    Liu Feng has been trading with the camel caravan of the kingdom of pusang all the year round. Most of the miasma lizard incense he got is used for women.


    This can be seen from the human skin on the dungeon wall!


    Once the three girls entered the courtyard, they just inhaled the miasma of the lizard and gradually entered the tiger mouth of Liufeng!


    As for the rest of the family members in the hospital, including Liu Feng and Zheng Liufeng, they took the antidote early. They would not have any reaction to the miasma lizard!


    Before Hong Zhenyi came and questioned Liu Feng, Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er did not know what happened, so they became lambs to be slaughtered!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark dungeon, Liu Feng was drinking wine while looking at the three girls excitedly.


    Standing respectfully beside Zheng Liufeng, his dark face was full of tangles.


    After a while, Zheng Liufeng could not help but say.


    "Young master, it''s not right to do so!"

 Chapter 543 is about to become a collection

    Zheng Liufeng was Liu Qingcong''s confidant. Like Hua Wulong, he was the bandit leader of the North Road court who followed Liu Qingcong. For Liu Feng''s dirty affairs in private, Zheng Liufeng and the missing Hua Wulong had their share and even directly participated in them.


    Including now, the North Road court is also full of Liu Qingcong''s private army of the dead. As long as Liu Qingcong and his apprentices make an order, let alone go to the middle road court and ascend the loyalty and righteousness hall to revolt, it is to let them directly attack the flood peak with moths and fire, and they do the same!


    Especially this time, the three leaders died miserably! Liu Qingcong in order to be able to control the rest of the Lu Ting in hand, so he recommended his subordinates Hua Wulong and Zheng Liufeng to take over the position of the third leader and the fourth leader!


    This evening''s banquet, Zheng Liufeng''s East Road court and huawulong''s West Road court, which have not yet returned, are the main forces of the rebellion!


    But just at this time, Liu Feng''s spermatozoa even tied up Hong Zhenyi and Yu shuizong''s female disciples in advance. If something happened, wouldn''t all the plans of the second leader''s family be drowned?


    But after that, Zheng Liufeng regretted it! Because in Qingbang, he is the most ruthless means to know Liu Feng, especially to deal with those who question him.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Feng was in a good mood. He didn''t care much about Zheng Liufeng''s offence, but smiled and said.


    "I know what you are worried about, but I tell you that your worry is superfluous. In the North Road court, whoever I don''t want him to come in, he can''t come in, and what I don''t want him to go out, it can''t go out! So don''t worry about the disclosure of this matter. It will damage my master''s plan in advance! "


    Liu Feng''s voice just came down here, and Hong Zhenyi, who was lying on the ground with her hands and feet tied in the cage, suddenly woke up.


    Vaguely, she opened her eyes slightly. Seeing that she didn''t know this place, she frowned and immediately wanted to get up to check!


    However, no matter how hard she tried, it was difficult to adjust her vitality, and even her hands and feet were tied up.


    At the moment of surprise, Hong Zhenyi could only turn over her body with all her strength. At a glance, she saw the iron railings in front of her body, as well as the outside railings. Under the walls full of human skin, Liu Feng sat in front of the case, drinking and eating meat.


    See Liu Feng, Hong Zhenyi immediately crossly, tone extremely cold said.


    "Liu Feng! What are you up to? How dare you kidnap Miss Ben! Be careful my father knows that he will have to pick your skin at that time! "


    Hearing this, Liu Feng was not surprised at all and smiled.


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother, I have been thinking about you for many years! See. "


    As he spoke, Liu Feng put down his glass and pointed to the clean white jade wall in the distance. Unlike other walls covered with human skin, this white jade wall is very clean, and there is no Scary human skin on it.


    Liu Feng continued.


    "Younger martial sister, you are bound to become an excellent collection! Elder martial brother still has a place for you in this dungeon. Your skin must be very beautiful! "


    Hong Zhenyi glares at Liu Feng. She knows all about his abnormal habits, but in the end, she gets into the trap of human face and beast heart, and will become one of the "collections" full of walls.


    But Hong Zhenyi, who has always been stubborn, doesn''t eat Liu Feng''s threat at all. She sneers at her now.


    "Dare you! My father can''t spare you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Hong Zhenyi looked at Zheng Liufeng behind Liu Feng again, and saw that Zheng Liufeng''s face was cloudy and clear, and he hesitated.


    He always takes Liuqing as his guide, but in his heart, Hongfeng is still an insurmountable peak.


    Hong Zhenyi meets Zheng Liufeng, who looks unnatural, and says.


    "Zheng Liufeng! You can''t live without a hair! "

 Chapter 544 get on the wall!

    When Zheng Liufeng heard the words, his right corner of the eye kept twitching. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Come on, younger martial sister, save your strength! Otherwise, you can''t bear elder martial brother''s "attack" for a while! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Hearing Liu Feng''s lascivious laughter, Hong Zhenyi felt sick and angry.


    Then I wanted to mobilize my energy and break the chains that bound her. However hard she tried, the energy in the Dantian couldn''t work. I could tear the whole cage''s arm with my bare hands, which was also weak.


    See, Liu Feng''s lewd laugh is even worse.


    "Younger martial sister, I know you are born with supernatural power, but you are stained with miasma lizard''s gas. Now you are no different from ordinary weak women!"


    At this time, Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er, who were in a coma, slowly woke up.


    Like Hong Zhenyi, she was frightened by the gloom around her. She immediately wanted to get up and stand up. As a result, she had no energy and energy.


    The timid little jing''er turned over with tears. Wei qubaba looked at Mo Zhen, who was tied to the ground like her, with tears in her eyes, and said, "elder martial sister, why are we here? What happened? "


    Mo Zhen did not understand the situation at hand. He raised his head as hard as he could and saw Liu Feng with a smile on his face.


    Mo Zhen is very happy and hurries to shout.


    "Save us, young master Liu!"


    "We''re drinking in the backyard Pavilion. Why are we here? What happened? Where is this? Young master Liu, come and help us! "


    Liu Feng, who quarreled with Hong Zhenyi, saw Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er wake up, and the smile on his face was even worse!


    This smile is extremely disgusting in Hong Zhenyi''s eyes.


    But in Mo Zhen''s heart, this smile is "spring breeze in spring" warm and genial!


    But Liu Feng''s next words completely broke Mo Zhen''s fantasy.


    Listen to Liu Feng, "yo! Wake up! Since we are awake, let''s start! Ha ha ha ha! Three more collections at once! I''m so lucky! "


    Being locked tightly, Mo Zhen, who was thrown on the ground, heard Liu Feng''s words. He was at a loss and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    On the contrary, Hong Zhenyi sat up at one side. At this time, her hands were still tied behind by the iron chain. She sat on the ground angrily, and saw Mo Zhen beside her still had a dream about Liu Feng. At present, she was merciless.


    "I don''t know whose silly girl she is. She''s so naive now! If he can help you, Miss Ben will chop off her head! Make you a urinal! "


    Little jing''er''s small body is bent on the ground, crying in fear, while Mo Zhen still doesn''t understand Liu Feng and Hong Zhenyi''s words.


    Hong Zhenyi glared at Liu Feng angrily and said, "don''t think about it. It''s this bastard who binds us.


    "See the skins on the wall? There are not only the Scouts of Huben riding army, but also the girls who are cheated by Liu Feng from the bottom of the mountain. Without a breath of incense, we will be raped and killed by Liu Feng first, and then we will have to "climb" the wall


    Hong Zhenyi''s tone is very sharp, not a bit merciful, as if holding a knife, straight to Mo Zhen''s chest!


    "You are still a disciple of Yu shuizong. Your eyes are on your knees. Everyone believes you!"


    But when it comes to this, Hong Zhenyi laughs and whispers.


    "Miss Ben knows that he is the beast with abnormal habits, but she still has his way. Now she is not qualified to talk about others!"

 Chapter 545 familiar sounds

    Liu Feng couldn''t deny Hong Zhenyi''s words, and he smiled with pride.


    "Younger martial sister knows elder martial brother! But don''t worry, elder martial brother will be gentle to you later, but only if you take care of me! "


    Hong Zhenyi glared at her eyes angrily and said sharply, "don''t untie the chain! Otherwise, Miss Ben will tear you alive! "


    Mo Zhen on the ground looked at Liu Feng outside the cage inconceivably.


    "How could it be?! Young master Liu... "


    Liu Feng is still amiable looking to Mo Zhen, but the tone has changed!


    Because that face, which has been disguised for more than ten years, is naturally hard to change, but the things in his bones can never change, such as his hypocrisy, his insidiousness, and his abnormal psychology!


    Liu Feng said to Mo Zhen.


    "Don''t fantasize, your deacon Qing has already given you to me! Who let him make a deal with my master, and you are the chips of this deal! "


    The voice just fell, behind Zheng Liufeng suddenly said.


    "Young master, more words will lose!"


    Liu Feng looks back at Zheng Liufeng, and he is right. No matter how much Liu Feng * *, he can''t break the master''s plan!


    Spin even if no more words.


    Only Hong Zhenyi didn''t understand what Liu Feng said about the transaction, but now her life is in the air, and she can''t care what the transaction is!


    Mo Zhen is shocked! Because Liu Feng said, exactly the same as Jiang Huan had told her before!


    But what she chose was to believe that Liu Feng and Deacon Qing would not hurt them at all, only to slander Jiang Huan, who was born out of nothing, to provoke the relationship between Mo Zhen and Liu Feng and Deacon Qing, and to think Jiang Huan was a rogue and a rogue! So that he lost his body by the lake!!


    Unexpectedly, this young man with perfect appearance and gentle temperament is a real pervert!


    Mo Zhen is silly. She regrets it! Regret to choose to believe in the villain who has hidden his sword in a smile and has a snake in his tongue!


    She regretted that she knew how dangerous the world was, but she stepped into the fatal trap step by step.


    She chose a person who hurt her, and at the same time hurt a person who wanted to help her!


    Mo Zhen secretly said that if he had chosen to believe Jiang Huan in Yufeng Town, would everything not happen!


    But Mo Zhen regrets too late! Liu Feng has stood up and waved Zheng Liufeng to remove the case.


    At this time, he is slowly untiing his clothes and walking towards the three lambs in the cage to be slaughtered!


    Hong Zhenyi still drank loudly: "Liu Feng, you dare to touch my daughter today! I need it! "


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard a lazy voice coming from the passage leading to here.


    "I need to chop your head!"


    I heard the familiar but strange voice. Liu Feng, whose clothes had been untied, Zheng Liufeng, whose face was cloudy and sunny, Mo Zhen, who wanted to cry without tears, jing''er, who had already cried, and Hong Zhenyi, who scolded.


    A few people are surprised!


    Liu Feng and Zheng Liufeng are shocked that this is a top secret place. Even Hong Feng doesn''t know the existence of this dungeon. How did other people come here?!


    And Hong Zhenyi is surprised that the voice is too familiar! Just like she cried every morning at the school yard of East Road.


    At this time, Mo Zhen is still immersed in the pain of being cheated by Liu Feng, and Xiao jing''er is scared to cry all the time!

 Chapter 546 saving the United States by heroes

    The sudden voice interrupted Liu Feng''s action, and then turned to look at the channel on his side.


    I saw a middle-aged short fat man with a beard on his face slowly walking down the stairs.


    Seeing the visitor, Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly lost and said coldly.


    "Chen San?"


    Zheng Liufeng also looked back and saw Chen Sanzheng slowly walking down the stairs with a bad smile on his face.


    Zheng Liufeng was stunned at first, then shouted loudly!


    "Chen San! What are you doing here! This is the private courtyard of second in charge! There is no doubt that trespassers will die! "


    Hong Zhenyi in the cage also looked at Jiang Huan unexpectedly. She couldn''t understand how Jiang Huan found her. But the first reaction was to shout.


    "Chen San! You run! Run to my father to save me! You can''t beat Liu Feng! "


    This one big drink on the spot will Mo Zhen from endless sorrow in the life pull back.


    Looking at that familiar and strange man, Mo Zhen felt the real meaning of happy for the first time!


    What''s more, little jing''er started howling loudly with a crying voice!


    "Brother Jiang!!!!!"


    People''s reactions are different, but Zheng Liufeng is the most anxious at this time!


    Because Chen San is one of his subordinates. Now he has intruded into the second leader''s residence without permission. He has also spied the secret of the second leader''s family. If the second leader''s family and young master Liu blame him, the fourth leader''s family will surely be unable to bear the blame!


    Liu Feng saw the arrival of Jiang Huan, and Hong Zhenyi''s shouting, a cold smile, said grim.


    "I didn''t expect you to die! I shouldered my young master by the lake, but I didn''t die! However, if you don''t go to heaven, you can vote in hell! Today, since you are looking for your own death, the young master won''t be merciful any more. Let go of the servant who knows the secret of the young master and wants to tell the secret! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and Hong Zhenyi in the cage yells again.


    "Chen San, run!"


    And the Mo Zhen on one side is also a change of the usual, at this time actually worried to see Jiang Huan.


    Because at the lakeside, she found that Jianghuan is only in the early stage of samurai realm. Facing Liufeng in the early stage of martial arts realm, no matter how strong Jianghuan was before, she is definitely not his opponent now.


    Then Jiang Huan suddenly looked back and gave three girls a reassuring look. He immediately looked at Liu Feng and said.


    "Who said I was going? Today I want to come to a hero to save the beauty!"


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, Hong Zhenyi''s teeth itch! Drink now!


    "What else do you pretend to be at this time! You are not Liu Feng''s opponent at all. If you die here, we will have no hope at all! "


    But Jiang Huan is still smiling.


    Liu Feng, standing in front of the cage, sneered at Jiang Huan''s "self righteous" expression.


    "Boy, you should choose to listen to the eldest lady, but it''s too late! You stay here! "


    As soon as the voice falls, Liu Feng is about to explode!


    But before moving, Zheng Liufeng on his side had already jumped out!


    At the same time.


    "Give it to me, Master Liu! My people! It''s necessary for me to clean up the door and ask Master Liu for help! "


    Liu Feng''s flawed character, Zheng Liufeng, is too well known. If Chen San doesn''t get the result from his own hands now, the next disaster will be himself after Liu Shaoye does it himself!


    So Zheng Liufeng asked to kill Chen San himself. Since then, he cleaned up the door and showed Liu Feng his innocence.

 Chapter 547 a scene of terror!

    See Zheng Liufeng suddenly burst up, carrying the majestic energy to rush to Jianghuan.


    Liu Feng smiled and said.


    "Also, this kind of servant like an ant is not worthy of my master''s hands. I''ll leave it to you to clean the door! I''m going to enter the cave with three young ladies! "


    When the voice fell, Liu Feng directly withdrew the few clothes left, revealing his bony upper body, which was in sharp contrast to his just and elegant face.


    It seems that the body has been hollowed out by wine and then cultivated the magic skill of which the essence is the victim. The outline of the skeleton is obvious, the skin is also covered with black spots, and there is an indescribable stench.


    Mo Zhen was stunned. She didn''t expect Liu Feng, a scholar who looks very smart, to have such a bad side in his clothes! This is something she never thought of!


    Even she once thought that the man in front of her was the one who was worthy of his trust for life!


    But the gap between reality and ideal is too big! It''s hard for Mo Zhen, who has experienced all kinds of changes since childhood, to accept!


    On the other hand, Hong Zhenyi is not interested in Liu Feng''s body at all. Instead, she is worried about Jiang Huan. Let alone Liu Feng. Even Zheng Liufeng, Jiang Huan is definitely not his opponent, so she just wants Jiang Huan to run away so that she can find her father and come to save herself!


    Outside the cage, Liu Feng is walking towards the three girls step by step with a grim smile. Behind him, he imagines the howling scene after Chen San''s tragic death!


    But left and right, he did not see the fantasy of that scene happened, but behind suddenly quiet needle can ring!


    Looking back at the three women in the cage, they are opening their mouths wide and looking at Liu Feng''s back strangely.


    It didn''t matter. Sheng Sheng surprised Liu Feng, and then turned back slowly. He wanted to tell Zheng Liufeng not to start so fast. He also wanted to listen to Chen San''s sad cry.


    But Liu Feng just looked back, then Leng in place.


    Just behind him, only a meter away, Jiang Huan was staring at him with a terrible smile.


    And Jiang Huan''s right hand, at this time, is strangling Zheng Liufeng''s neck, which is already broken and full of blood!


    Zheng Liufeng, eight feet tall, was actually raised by Jiang Huansheng, three feet above the ground!


    And Zheng Liufeng is dead now. All the bones around him are smashed, the internal organs are damaged, and Dantian is destroyed!


    Liu Feng is shocked! Standing in the same place, I can''t speak for a long time.


    Zheng Liufeng is the first stage of martial arts! And the actual combat experience is very rich. When he joined hands with huawulong, even the middle-level martial arts experts could not take any advantage in their hands!


    Chen San is also the cultivation of the first stage of samurai realm, and it seems to be very unstable, and there is a risk of falling at any time.


    But it''s such a small person who can die at will. In less than a minute, he stood behind him with Zheng Liufeng''s body. How can Liu Feng believe that?!


    "Why How can it be!!! "


    Liu Feng said to himself inconceivably.


    Hearing Jiang Huan say with a smile.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Casual language, casual tone, with the casual expression of Jiang Huan at this time.


    In Liu Feng''s eyes, it''s very frightening!


    Not to mention him, even Hong Zhenyi and Mo Zhen in the cage behind him, as well as Xiao Jinger''s three daughters, who were shocked and forgot to continue crying, did not come back to their senses!

 Chapter 548 you bear face! Break your spine!

    What a shock! Hong Zhenyi secretly said that Zheng Liufeng''s strength can definitely rank in the top five among the current Qingbang! And her understanding of Jiang Huan is not Zheng Liufeng''s rival at all.


    But now this situation, Hong Zhenyi is never thought of!


    As for Mo Zhen, he was both happy and sad.


    Happy that she was saved again, not to be defiled by Liu Feng''s snake like clothes!


    Sadly, he had been gloating at Jiang Huan''s fall, and even repeatedly hurt each other!


    And little jing''er is much more simple. Her big red eyes are staring at her big brother Jiang, full of hope for Jiang Huan!


    Outside the cage, Liu Feng, who was naked like a dry firewood, realized his gaffe, and then coughed, then said harshly.


    "Boy, I don''t know what means you used, but I have to admire you for having two brushes. You can not only survive my young master''s attack, but also find this dungeon and kill my young master''s men!"


    "But that''s the end of your good fortune! To my master, you have no chance! So, death... "


    Liu Feng''s words did not finish, in front of the river Huan suddenly disappeared, and then suddenly close to Liu Feng''s eyes.


    The speed is so fast that Liu Feng can''t react at all.


    Until a gust of wind blew by, Jiang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The distance between them was only a few feet.


    Seeing this, Liu Feng''s pupil suddenly shrank and exclaimed, "how fast!"


    But Jiang Huan didn''t give you the time to sigh at all, and now he slapped.


    "Pa!" A sound in Liu Feng''s cheek!


    Strong impact makes "thin" Liu Feng turn three circles in situ, this is the right face * * Red stagger to stand firm!


    At a stroke, he hears Jiang Huan shouting, "this move is to paste your bear face!"


    Tianleizi''s transfiguration to Jianghuan perfectly transformed Jianghuan''s muscles and bones, and also blocked Dantian''s vital energy output.


    But don''t forget, Jiang Huan was born in forging! A strong pure muscle strength, coupled with a hard physique, with the cultivation of only the first level of warrior realm now, a slap is enough to break a piece of ordinary dark iron! What''s more, Liu Feng is a pure cultivator of evil Kung Fu!


    This slap is like a hard hammer on Liu Feng''s cheek, and his teeth are all three! The right cheek was red and swollen immediately.


    Shaking some dizzy head, Liu Feng looked up vaguely and looked at Jiang Huan inconceivably.


    But at this time, Jiang Huan disappeared in Liu Feng''s sight again!


    "Shua!"


    A slight wind broke and Liu Feng suddenly turned back.


    "Behind you!"


    Sure enough, Jiang Huan disappeared again and suddenly appeared behind Liu Feng! At the same time step forward, the standard forward lunge! The right hand clenches the fist, parallel to the waist side, aiming at Liu Feng''s "clearly visible" lumbar profile is a heavy blow out!


    "Grandson! It''s called beating your spine! "


    Along with Jiang Huan''s big drink, followed by it, is the violent banging sound, as well as the bone fracture sound!


    "Bang!"


    Although Liu Feng sensed Jiang Huan had moved behind him in advance, he still couldn''t avoid his thunderous fist!


    I only felt that the impact of bullying and terror came from his waist, and at the same time, I took him forward to plant a distance of four or five meters, and just fell to the ground heavily!!!

 Chapter 549 three ways to kill pigs at will!!!

    Liu Feng was hit by this, and the thin waist pole with the skeleton outline clearly visible could clearly see the serious deformation of the tail vertebra.


    Not only that, Jiang Huan''s fist can be said to have a powerful impact. Liu Feng turned several times on the ground and fell to one side.


    But it''s unbelievable that Liu Feng, who seems to be emaciated, could not be hit hard by Jiang Huan until he lost his consciousness.


    After a while, I still want to stand up.


    See Liu Feng hard with both hands to support the ground, the next half of the severe pain first arch up, try to reduce the pain, so as to support the upper half can also climb up.


    But just when Liu Feng straightened out his lower body, his white face suddenly turned to the side, only to see Jiang Huan appeared beside him, very close to him! Even can sense the breath of Jiang Huan!


    Come on! It''s too fast!


    And Liu Feng can sense that Jiang Huan is not using energy to promote his body shape, but relying on the explosive power of muscles to achieve such amazing speed!


    Liu Feng is shocked. He has only met two people with such strong muscle strength. One is Hong Feng, who is in charge! The second one is Hongfeng''s daughter, Hong Zhenyi, who is now in prison!


    However, when Liu Feng is wrong, Jiang Huan, who is based on the principle of taking advantage of your illness and asking for your life, doesn''t give you the chance to think at all. Now, bend your right leg and rush your knee up! Aiming at Liu Feng just because arch up waist pole, and lift empty abdomen is a gravity knee hit!


    "Boom!"


    From the huge roar, the strong explosive force and the impact force in Jianghuan''s knee and Liufeng''s abdomen suddenly started a small storm! At the same time, Liu Feng was bombarded in the abdomen He spits out a large pool of blood, and then flies backwards in a straight line!


    "Boom!" Once, on the spot was inlaid into the dungeon wall!


    "Wow!"


    From the humanoid mark on the wall, the falling stone caused a huge echo in the empty dungeon.


    Jiang Huan slowly takes back his right leg and grins.


    "This move! It''s called "top your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney!"


    "Listen! My three skills! Name! Three ways to kill pigs at will!!! "


    Liu Feng was stuck in the wall and couldn''t move. In less than a minute, he suffered three attacks in a row, and was as powerful as Jiang Huan''s body skill. Ordinary martial artists of the first level had long been abandoned!


    In the cage, the three women are stupid!


    In particular, Hong Zhenyi is familiar with Jiang Huan''s three moves.


    Isn''t that what I taught him?!


    Hong Zhenyi secretly said that the three moves of teaching Jiang Huan at the beginning were invented by his own brain. They were neither martial arts nor skills, but the purpose was to strengthen Jiang Huan''s body!


    Unexpectedly, when Jiang Huan put it out today, she could kill Liu Feng in less than a minute!


    This let Hong Zhenyi not from surprised way.


    "Is this technique so strong? Did I unconsciously create a powerful martial art? "


    She didn''t think about Jiang Huan''s strength. What''s more, she didn''t believe that Jiang Huan, a middle-aged greasy uncle, could have any ability. So the first thought is what kind of advanced yellow level martial arts these three moves might really be, which is not good or xuanjie!


    Thinking of this, Hong Zhenyi, the little girl, nodded her head with her mouth curled like an old man!

 Chapter 550 the assassins mace of Liu Feng!

    Hong Zhenyi''s body side is always dignified and generous. Like Hong Zhenyi, she sits on the ground with her legs open and her hands tied behind her. She looks at Jiang Huan outside the cage with an inconceivable expression.


    You can put a pair of straw sandals into that mouth open one.


    Mo Zhen said in his heart.


    "Is this still Jiang Dali who has no power to fight back against Liu Feng by the lake?"


    Looking back at Jiang Huan, I saw Liu Feng had no movement, so I didn''t take care of him anymore. Instead, I patted him gently on the shoulder, and suddenly a purple light came out of my arms. Then I saw the little flower ball shaking and froze, and the feathers came out of Jiang Huan''s clothes.


    The little flower ball hovers over Jiang Huan''s head. Seeing Hong Zhenyi, it''s OK. Now it''s chirping happily.


    Mo Zhen and little jing''er''s second daughter see the fluffy little flower ball with cool eyes, as if they are attracted to this lovely tricolor bird at a glance.


    Hong Zhenyi, on the other side, is relieved to see that xiaohuaqiu is safe.


    Because she knew Liu Feng''s coveting of the little flower ball was not determined to kill Jiang Huan.


    When I entered the North Road court, the little flower ball was always by my side until I fainted, and then I woke up in the dungeon. I never saw the figure of the little flower ball again.


    She was still worried about the pigeon meat on the table where Liu Feng had been drinking, but it was not a small flower ball!


    "How did you find it?" Asked Hong Zhenyi.


    Jiang Huan''s hands are inserted into his sleeves, and he comfortably points to the little flower ball hovering above with his chin, laughing.


    "My little flower brought me here!"


    Hearing this, Hong Zhenyi was very happy and immediately shouted.


    "Nice job! When I go out, I will steal my father''s third level lingcao and feed it to the little flower ball! "


    But as soon as the voice fell, Hong Zhenyi''s face suddenly changed, and he shouted.


    "Be careful, Chen San! Toxic!!! "


    Seeing Hong Zhenyi''s shocked expression, Jiang Huan takes back his smile and slowly turns around.


    Just now, Liu Feng, who was just inlaid in the wall by Jiang Huan''s move, somehow broke away. At this time, he was looking at Jiang Huan with blood on his face and ferocious expression.


    Not only that, his body full of black spots, constantly spilling black gray with particles of dense fog!


    The fog seems to have the power to block out the sun. Once it spreads, it quickly covers the whole dungeon, like a black dragon overlooking Jiang Huan.


    Feeling Liu Feng''s sudden and terrifying momentum, Jiang Huan was stunned at first, then seemed to think of something, he said with a smile.


    "If you stop, there is still a way! Can be determined to die, then I can only say you used the wrong means! "


    Hearing this, everyone felt that Jiang Huan was talking big!


    Not to mention the sense of suffocation when Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er saw the poisonous fog, they knew that it was not the existence that the martial artists in the martial arts school could contend with. Even if Jiang Huan was no stronger, he would not be the opponent of the poisonous fog!


    Especially Hong Zhenyi, the reason why she can''t win Liu Feng when she is by the lake is because of the poisonous fog!


    When Liu Feng and Hong Zhenyi were young, they sneaked down the mountain to play. Unfortunately, they ran into the Yamen soldiers of Yufeng town who wanted to go up the mountain to suppress bandits.


    At that time, two children, who were only seven or eight years old, could not escape the pursuit of a large number of officers and soldiers. But at the time of crisis, Liu Feng suddenly broke out of this terrible fog. There were more than 40 town yamen officers and soldiers, and there were also three or four middle-level martial arts and high-level martial arts experts. As a result, all of them died here!

 Chapter 551 frost poison of Liu Feng!

    Since then, Liu Feng has become a stronghold disciple of Hongfeng.


    As for the poisonous fog, Hong Zhenyi never saw it again, but that time, it left an indelible shadow in her young heart.


    So no matter how furious she is, Hong Zhenyi can clearly realize that Liu Feng may not be the opponent if she is fighting at ordinary times.


    But really want to arouse that terrible poisonous fog in those days, Hong Zhenyi thinks oneself absolutely cannot escape!


    But now Liu Feng, who was severely attacked by Jiang Huan, once again aroused the terrible poison fog!


    Hong Zhenyi really doesn''t believe that Jiang Huan can bear the terrible fog.


    Hear Hong Zhenyi shouting.


    "Chen San, run! As far as possible!!! "


    However, Jiang Huan turned a blind eye to Hong Zhenyi''s warning, and still looked at Liu Feng with a plain smile at this time when people were not like people and ghosts were not like ghosts.


    Look at Jianghuan, there is no fear. Liu Feng thinks Jianghuan is stupid!


    "Hahahaha! Keep your mouth shut! See how you can be brave under the attack of my frost poison! "


    A word settled, Liu Feng suddenly a single hand!


    See all over the sky black gray toxic fog whirring!


    In a moment, it turned into a huge black dragon! Go straight to Jianghuan below and attack!


    The speed is so fast that you can blink without giving others time to rest!


    The huge black Jiaos, with the sharp wind breaking sound, hit Jianghuan heavily!


    "Boom!"


    An earthquake came out! Black Jiaos explode on the spot! The black and gray toxic fog with strong corrosiveness engulfed Jiang Huan in a flash, and also submerged the whole dungeon!


    Hong Zhenyi, Mo Zhen and xiaojing''er twist their bodies to the corner behind the cage, which just came to the corner not covered by the toxic fog, and picked up a life!


    But Hong Zhenyi''s eyes are red at this time! Cry out in despair!


    "Chen San!!!!!"


    On one side, Mo Zhen is also sad. The white and delicate face is full of guilt and pain.


    Little jing''er asked with tears, blinking her big innocent eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, is elder brother Jiang dead?"


    Before Mo Zhen can speak, Liu Feng laughs wildly when he hears the dark gray poisonous fog that covers the whole dungeon.


    "Just a servant! Dare to fight against me! Who do you think you are?! Ah! Go to hell! "


    The poisonous fog with strong corrosiveness spreads everywhere. It can be seen that the cage railings were originally made of hard black iron. At this time, they were eroded by the poisonous fog, and a piece of crystal like gray ice flowers was suddenly added, which was then smashed with a click!


    Not long ago, the whole dungeon was covered with this kind of gray ice flowers. No matter the black iron of earth and stone, or the wooden table and porcelain bowl, even the skin of countless people on the wall was also corroded into powder!


    Just then, a lazy voice sounded in the black fog.


    "Who am I?"


    "I am your eternal nightmare! Call me, Shangui! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden voice fell, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly stopped, and he looked at the direction of the voice.


    It''s still foggy there! It''s impossible to have a life!


    Is Chen San still alive?


    No way! This is absolutely impossible!


    But the reality doesn''t matter you may not!


    The black gray toxic fog that fills the whole dungeon is like granular water flow, which flows in an orderly way and spreads around constantly.


    At this time, the original location of Jiang Huan, suddenly came a slight sound.


    Then suddenly there appeared a huge poisonous fog whirlpool!


    The whirlpool is so big that it completely disrupts the poisonous fog that is flowing regularly!

 Chapter 552 nourishment

    The sound echoed in the dungeon, and the dense black and gray toxic fog was pouring into the vortex.


    The scene is quite spectacular.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the poisonous fog that originally filled the whole dungeon is gradually thinning and reducing! Even the great whirlpool is constantly shrinking.


    Only the gray ice flowers on the ground and on the wall!


    Liu Feng is stunned!


    It''s obvious that someone is absorbing and swallowing these poisonous fog crazily!


    But the power of this frost poison is the most clear to him. In order to cultivate this poison skill, evil Qi! Liu Feng suffered a lot and suffered a lot! Just now there is a state.


    Even master Liu Qingcong dare not suck frost poison so easily!


    In a short time, the poisonous fog, which spread rapidly and spread all over the dungeon, was gradually disappearing in a more rapid manner until the scene of the dungeon, which was completely eroded, reappeared in front of the public, and the poisonous fog disappeared without trace.


    Only left a face of consternation, not able to respond to Liu Feng, as well as another fat three points, face black Jiang Huan, stood in place.


    In the corner not far away, Jiang Huan is the only one in the center of the fog, so it''s safe in that relatively remote corner.


    Hong Zhenyi, Mo Zhen and little jing''er all curled up here, their eyes widened and their mouths widened to look at Jiang Huan, who is much fatter than before.


    Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er thought that Jiang Huan had died in the poisonous fog of Liu Feng, because judging from the horrible scene of the dungeon being eroded, and the terrible momentum that the poisonous fog gave out, Jiang Huan could not fight against it!


    But the result is that Jiang Huan not only carries it, but also has no other discomfort reaction except for being fat!


    This makes Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er completely stunned!


    But at this time, Hong Zhenyi can''t understand. If the three moves Jiang Huan used before can hit Liu Feng, Hong Zhenyi can think that they are "good at teaching"


    but in the face of the toxic fog that makes her helpless, Jiang Huan can resist! And undamaged, this let Hong Zhenyi some indecisive!


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s swarthy face, Hong Zhenyi even doubted whether Jiang Huan was dead. At this time, it was just a ossification!


    But the next move, completely shocked everyone''s chin!


    Jiang Huan raised his head and burped abruptly at Liu Feng!


    "Burp!..."


    This hiccup is "far-reaching and long-lasting" and also comes out of its turbid breath, with a thin black thread!


    Then Jiang Huan raised his hands and pressed them down his belly on Sunday!


    Look at Jiang Huan''s face again. The dark face suddenly returns to normal. Even the body that has gained three points of weight will return to its previous posture!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi laughs.


    "This grandson is stupid. He thought his trump card could send you to the West! It turned out to be your nourishment! Ha ha ha ha! I''m worried about finding poisons to expand the cold mansion for you! Someone will come to your door! "


    Jiang Huan is still smiling but not talking, calmly looking at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng didn''t know all this at all. At this time, he was in a state of extreme shock. Because of the frost poison, which was always invincible, he couldn''t corrode the common East Road court pawn in front of him! It''s hard for him to accept for a while!


    Don''t say it''s him, even the three girls in the corner behind him, at this time, they are also extremely shocked, totally unexpected!

 Chapter 553 cold soul needle hit Liu Feng!

    Jiang Huan stood in place, looking at the gaping Liu Feng, said quietly.


    "I told you that if you insist on fighting me to death, you will use the wrong means!"


    Hearing this, Liu Feng just came back to his senses and looked at Jiang Huan in horror.


    "Who are you?! You are not a common pawn! "


    With a smile, Jiang Huan immediately removed the Yirong technique, the seal of Dantian and the obstruction of Qi!


    In a moment, Jiang Huan''s height was rising! The figure is shrinking! The muscles of the whole body are wriggling, and the bones of the face are clicking!


    What''s more surprising is that when Jiang Huan lifted the seal of Dantian, he suddenly burst out a magnificent breath from his body!


    The breath is close to Wu Lingjing, hot, irascible, and vast!


    Tall and slender posture, as well as resolute and hard-looking face, with the long black and white hair. I can''t say how handsome I am!


    This appearance is not new to Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er, especially when sensing the horrible energy in Jiang Huan''s body, Mo Zhen knew on the spot that Jiang Huan was not falling from his realm, but deliberately hiding his realm.


    Mo Zhen laughed at himself.


    "Funny that I was so ignorant at the beginning, and I wanted to fight with him for life and death!"


    Among the three girls, only Hong Zhenyi suddenly felt Jiang Huan''s increasing mystery, remoteness and strangeness!


    She didn''t know who the young man turned into a handsome man.


    She only felt that her mind was in a mess and no longer had the ability to think!


    Look at Jiang Huan and Liu Feng. It''s so quiet and distant.


    Not long ago, Liu Feng, who witnessed the "great transformation of living people" and was surprised, took the lead in exporting!


    "You Who are you?! "


    Jiang Huan did not speak, but raised his right arm slowly with the palms facing up.


    The body secretly mobilizes the cold frost poison of the cold mansion, and you can see that the black and gray poison gas in the palm overflows, and is still coagulating quickly!


    Not long! The poisonous gas has turned into a black and gray needle with fingers thick and thin!


    The poisonous gas inside the needle flows slowly, and the tiny black gas outside is also the most awesome!


    Liu Feng, standing on the opposite side of Jiang Huan, cried madly when he saw the cold soul needle in Jiang Huan''s palm!


    "Impossible! Impossible! It''s impossible! How can you have frost poison!!! "


    Liu Feng is familiar with the poisonous gas condensed in Jiang Huan''s palm, because it is the frost poison released by him!


    But how could this boy absorb the frost poison for his own use! Ordinary people will die if they are close to a few meters! In order to cultivate the cold frost poison, I made my body look like this ghost!


    However, the man in front of him, even intact, can drive frost poison so easily. How can Liu Feng, who has suffered so many years, accept this!


    But Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that if you use frost poison as your mace to kill me, you will use the wrong method!"


    "As for who I am, you can ask the three masters who died early and Hua Wulong!"


    No matter how stunned Liu Feng''s expression is, Jiang Huan''s right hand shakes slightly!


    The cold soul needle in the palm is like "runaway wild horse"


    "miso!" Come out!


    Long and thin poisonous needle with long black silk thread at the end, in a blink of an eye, it was penetrated by Liu Feng''s forehead, then it came out from the back of his head!


    "Bang!"


    The poisonous needle covered with red and white things hit a tiny hole with finger thickness on the black iron wall behind Liu Feng''s body, and then disappeared!

 Chapter 554 Hong Zhenyi still chooses trust

    With countless questions and unwilling Liu Feng, she fell to the ground with a breath!


    Instead of picking up Liu Feng''s body, Jiang Huan lightly dusted his front skirt and walked into the cage which had been corroded by the frost!


    When he came to Hong Zhenyi, Jiang Huan crouched down carefully with a smile that he thought was kind.


    But Hong Zhenyi, who has always been easy-going, moved her petite body with a trace of enemy intention, as if she wanted to stay away from Jiang Huan.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of hiding your identity and sneaking into our Qingbang? "


    At the beginning, he asked Jiang Huan two questions in a row. Listening carefully, there was a little grievance in his voice.


    Suddenly Jiang Huan''s heart was soft.


    Originally, Jiang Huan was going to tie the three girls together for the plan of tonight. Now, it seems that Jiang Huan asked himself that he was not so cruel.


    Jiang Huan squats on the ground and looks gently at the little girl with red eyes. For the girl who is willing to die for herself and Liu Feng, Jiang Huan can''t bear to hurt her.


    Try to slow down and say it in a low voice.


    "Do you still believe me?"


    Voice falls, Hong Zhenyi a Leng, immediately unexpectedly lightly nodded.


    Jiang Huan smiled happily and then said.


    "After tonight, you will understand who I am, but I can promise you that I will never hurt you or any good person in the village, such as xiaoliu''er!"


    "He''s bullied by you. I can''t bear to hurt him again!"


    After listening to this, Hong Zhenyi, who had resisted Jiang Huan, showed a smile for the first time.


    Jiang Huan saw Hong Zhenyi relax her conflict and felt warm in her heart. Then he sat in front of her directly with his knees crossed, and then he said.


    "Now you have heard Liu Feng''s words, and you have seen the dungeon built under your eyes."


    "These are enough to show that master and apprentice Liu Qingcong are plotting a huge conspiracy. Tonight''s banquet is the first step for Liu Qingcong to carry out his plan!"


    "And your father doesn''t know about all this, so just as you three step into the trap of Liu Feng, your father is gradually falling into the trap that Liu Qingcong designed for him!"


    "That is to say, your father is in danger!"


    Just after the voice, Hong Zhenyi stood up and exclaimed.


    "What?!"


    Because the gap between Hong Zhenyi and Hong Feng gradually widened because of the little servant girl''s business in those days, but this also can''t stop Hong Feng''s doting on Hong Zhenyi, allowing her to run roughshod in the mountains, who dares to say no, the end is the loss of life on the spot.


    And Hong Zhenyi also has very deep feelings for her father. When her mother died early, her father and daughter lived together.


    Today, I heard Jiang Huan say that her father is in danger. Hong Zhenyi has no doubt that Jiang Huan''s words are false, because she is an example. For Hong Feng, it is more serious to move his daughter than to annoy him personally. Since Liu Feng dares to do so, it means that he doesn''t pay attention to Hongfeng at all.


    However, with Hong Zhenyi rising abruptly, her body, which has become weak due to miasma and lizard poison, can''t bear Hong Zhenyi''s tossing at present. Not only that, the little girl hasn''t been untied yet.


    But when she realized this, her body had already fallen back involuntarily.


    Jiang Huan''s eyes were sharp, Shua stood up and hugged her waist!

 Chapter 555 strange feelings

    Hong Zhenyi, who is about to fall, is held in Jiang Huan''s arms. They are standing there with their faces on their backs.


    Jiang Huan''s handsome and resolute face, clear black and white eyes, and long flowing black and white hair make Hong Zhenyi fall into the confusion!


    Especially that pair of powerful big hands hold Hong Zhenyi''s waist branch, which is so comfortable that little girl''s caution is dirty, banging and jumping!


    If you do as usual, who wants to touch her, light is broken hands and feet, heavy is broken bones.


    But now different, Hong Zhengyi red with some baby fat little face, the wonderful feeling of deep into it!


    If Chen San, a middle-aged man with a beard, was the old man, Hong Zhenyi just had a little different affection for him. After all, people in the mountains were full of fear and fear for Miss Hong, but Chen San was the only one! So Hong Zhenyi is very appreciative of this man to the age of no doubt, still is the first level of warrior state uncle!


    But now, Hong Zhenyi''s feeling is different. She has no resistance in the face of Jiang Huan!


    Little jing''er, who was sitting by, was upset to see that his brother Jiang was so close to the gangster girl. I''ve already knocked over the vinegar bottle in my heart!


    At this time, I am pouting my little mouth. I don''t like to watch it, but I have to keep an eye on Jiang Huan and Hong Zhenyi.


    On the other hand, Mo Zhen''s delicate face is full of inexplicable loneliness.


    The pair of Feng eyes, like water, are full of disappointment and regret.


    If I could trust Jiang Huan like Hong Zhenyi, maybe I would not have this situation now.


    But at first it was ok, but Jiang Huan and Hong Zhenyi were addicted to each other, and they still haven''t let go.


    Feeling embarrassed, Mo Zhen had to lower his head and give a light cough.


    Hearing the sound, Hong Zhenyi is the first to react. Her face is red, and she is busy trying to push Jiang Huan away.


    Jiang Huan is also conscious of his impoliteness, but his reason is still there. Instead of letting Hong Zhenyi push him away, he gently helps Hong Zhenyi to sit down again, and then he lets go.


    As for Jiang Huan''s sweet and tender actions, Hong Zhenyi''s heart is full of sweetness, and now she smiles with no trace of shyness.


    Waiting for Hong Zhenyi to sit down again, Jiang Huan said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just saying your father may be in danger."


    Hearing this, Hong Zhenyi said excitedly.


    "Chen San, help my father!"


    Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, since I can come to save you, I have a way to save your father! But you have to promise me a condition. "


    When the voice fell, Hong Zhenyi didn''t even hesitate and blurted out, "you say! Don''t say it''s one, I promise you even ten! "


    Having said this, Hong Zhenyi seems to have noticed something wrong with her words, and then she slowly blushes and lowers her head!


    Jiang Huan was also stunned, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    Tianleizi in the sea of souls is bending his legs in the sea of souls of Jianghuan, he said with a smile.


    "Yes! Another fall! This kid doesn''t have much ability, but he has a hand in flirting! "


    Outside, Jiang Huan spoke to Hong Zhenyi.


    "Now that we know that Liu Qingcong will fight your father at the banquet tonight, we know the exact time, so that we can prepare ahead of time and deal with any changes at the banquet."


    "So I want you to promise me that you can''t talk to anyone after today''s event, especially your father! And you still have to pretend that nothing happened and continue to attend the banquet tonight, to welcome qingtianya of yushuizong and the two girls next to you! "


    Looking back at Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er, Hong Zhenyi asked.


    "Why?"

 Chapter 556 Jiang Huans plan!

    Jiang Huan can''t tell Hong Zhenyi that she is the son of the enemy his father wants to solve in his dream!


    Otherwise, no matter how Jiang Huan guarantees that he will not hurt Hong Feng, Hong Zhenyi will not believe it.


    Even though Jiang Huan now finds out that countless Huben cavalry are not dead in Hongfeng''s hands, but Liu Qingcong and his disciples, who deliberately killed Huben cavalry and planted it to frame Hongfeng, then as long as we solve Hongfeng at the banquet, we will have a reputation of rightness in eliminating evil and promoting good, which is of great benefit to their future plans.


    For Hongfeng, Jiang Huan didn''t know what kind of blood feud he had with his father, Jiang Zhenfeng. Yu Hongfeng wanted only Jiang Zhenfeng!


    However, since Jiang Huan has found out the facts, he has a new plan to deal with Hongfeng. He will not just think of killing Qinggang and Hongfeng to avenge the death of Huben cavalry when he just went up the mountain!


    Another point is that Jiang Huan''s heart is soft. For such a long time, he knows that Hong Zhenyi is a naive girl and seldom goes down the mountain. In fact, there is a quiet, clean and peaceful space in her heart. Jiang Huan is not willing to break the space that belongs to Hong Zhenyi alone!


    So Jiang Huan can''t tell her the truth right now, otherwise, once the little girl starts to make things more complicated, Liu Qingcong will notice at that time, so as to change the existing plan, or expose the existence of Jiang Huan, which is nothing.


    So Jiang Huan can only hide it first, and then smile and say to Hong Zhenyi.


    "You want to! You''ve told your father about it now. With your father''s character, do you want to find Liu Qingcong to settle the bill? "


    Hearing this, Hong Zhenyi nodded her head with great affirmation and said.


    "That is! My father loves me the most! "


    Looking at Hong Zhenyi''s lovely expression, Jiang Huan smiled softly and then said again.


    "That''s right. Let''s not say that Liu Qingcong is a scholar, but a Confucian son. He is good at speaking and debating! At that time, I will clear all my guilt and put all the blame on Liu Feng alone, so that your father can''t distinguish between good and evil again. If you choose to believe Liu Qingcong or his loyal second brother, it''s not that your father has been deceived again, so the danger is even greater! "


    Voice falls, Hong Zhenyi suddenly think of his little servant girl died in the hands of Liu Feng.


    He was eager to kill Liu Feng for revenge, but Liu Qingcong said two words in his father''s ear, so he stopped himself and let Liu Feng go!


    Thinking of this, Hong Zhenyi''s words are not empty. Now she nods seriously.


    Jiang Huan continued.


    "Not only that, once it''s a big thing, Liu Qingcong will be aware of it! He is so cunning that he would not want his plan to fail, so it must be implemented in advance or later. At that time, we don''t have the right time, so it''s hard to prepare enough to deal with it. It will only put your father in greater danger! "


    "It''s like lying on your pillow with a viper! Are you saying it''s dangerous? "


    With that, Jiang Huan slowly comes forward, reaches out to Hong Zhenyi''s waist, holds the simple and thick iron chain, and gently pulls it!


    "Kara!" One sound, the chain immediately smashed!


    Without the shackles of the iron chain, Hong Zhenyi rubbed her wrists and nodded her head thoughtfully for a long time.


    "Yes! What you said is reasonable. You can''t tell my father in advance! Otherwise, with his character, he will go to find Liu Qingcong to reason! You say that you can beat Liu Qingcong, but my father doesn''t like to reason like a literati. Isn''t he looking for guilt himself? "

 Chapter 557 "seduce" the little girl

    Seeing Hong Zhenyi''s small expression of serious thinking, Jiang Huan couldn''t help laughing and immediately said.


    "You pretend nothing happened. Leave here and go straight back to the middle road court. I''ll see you in the evening!"


    For Hong Zhenyi, the one that makes her most happy now is Jiang Huan. See you in the evening!


    As long as we can see each other again, Hong Zhenyi''s heart will be full of security.


    Because at the moment when Jiang Huan saved her, or at the moment when Jiang Huan showed her true face, Hong Zhenyi had a strong sense of dependence on Jiang Huan.


    If she is allowed to face the changes tonight alone, she doesn''t know if she has the courage to accept them.


    At the exit of the dungeon, Hong Zhenyi looks back at Jiang Huan.


    See Jiang Huan still standing in place quietly watching her, Hong Zhenyi sudden gentle smile.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long, Mo Zhen''s cough, let Jiang Huan look away from the dungeon exit where Hong Zhenyi''s figure has long been gone.


    Turn to Mo Zhen.


    Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    "We meet again! What a fate! "


    Mo Zhen knows how ironic Jiang Huan is!


    In fact, every time we meet, Jiang Huan is saving her! But she did not only fail to find out, but also repeatedly wanted to hurt the teenager who helped her.


    Mo Zhen gently raised her red eyes and asked in a low voice with a slightly sad expression.


    "If I can trust you like her, will it turn out to be something else?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked. He understood that Mo Zhen was talking about Hong Zhenyi, but he couldn''t think of the right language to answer her.


    We have to take a step forward to break the chain that binds Mo Zhen!


    Then he went back and said at the same time.


    "To be honest, you and I just met by chance. We can''t say that we have enemies, but we can''t say that we have other intersections, so it''s better if you hate me or don''t believe me! It''s over today! Down the mountain, you and I are strangers! "


    Self mocking smile, Mo Zhen no more words, but Jiang Huan''s words, said everything.


    See Jiang Huan is to go to also angry little jing''er''s body again, a gentle smile, and then also opened the chain.


    The little jing''er who recovers her freedom is still eating Hong Zhenyi''s vinegar.


    I would not leave the dungeon if I sat on the ground alone.


    When Jiang Huan just wanted to leave with her second daughter, she suddenly thought of something. Then she went to Xiao jing''er''s side, squatted down, and said with a flattering smile.


    "Quiet!..."


    Before I finish speaking, I heard Xiao jing''er snort!


    "Hum!" Xiao jing''er turns her face around and ignores Jiang Huan. She turns away and sulks.


    Jiang Huan is not angry, but more attentive.


    "Quiet! Is elder brother Jiang angry to save you late


    Little jing''er doesn''t speak, and little face rushes to one side angrily.


    But for squatting on Jianghuan''s shoulder, Xiaojing likes to play at the bottom of her heart. She stealthily turns her eyes to look at the round sprout.


    And xiaohuaqiu and Jianghuan stay for a long time, but also become afraid of people. At this time, I was looking at jing''er with my little head askew.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan said immediately that he would be happy next time.


    "Jing''er, do brother Jiang a favor and let him play with you for two days?"


    "Really?!" Upon hearing this, little jing''er immediately came to her mind, and she was not angry or jealous. She turned around and stared at Jiang Huan with big eyes and a look of hope.


    Jiang Huan nodded and said.


    "Really!"


    The sky thunder son in soul sea says helplessly.


    "This seat is for you to take good care of it, not for you to cheat girls with him!"

 Chapter 558 sending letters down the mountain!

    Jiang Hsun directly ignored Tsun Tsai''s Tucao, but pulled out two things from his arms.


    The first is a sheepskin scroll, on which is a huge "Jiang" character written by Zhuanshu!


    In this case, Jiang Huan will follow all the situations on Lanshan mountain and record the routes and traps in the dark and in the light.


    The second thing is a token made of pure gold! The huge "tiger" on it is shining brightly!


    Little jing''er is not interested in the sheepskin scroll. Instead, she likes the golden token.


    "Wow! What a big piece of gold! I didn''t expect you to be so rich, brother Jiang! "


    Jiang Huan smiled and handed the two items to jing''er at the same time.


    "Do you remember the way up and down?"


    Little jing''er holds the scroll and token of sheepskin in the palm of her hand, carefully looks at them, listens to Jiang Huan''s questions, and her little head points hard.


    Mo Zhen on one side didn''t know what Jiang Huan was going to do, so he had to open his mouth and say.


    "Qingbang is very respectful of yushuizong''s disciples, and is afraid that they will hurt yushuizong''s people by mistake. Therefore, on the way to climb the mountain, the detailed route in the mountain has been introduced clearly!"


    Voice down, squatting in front of jing''er, Jiang Huan nodded slightly and said immediately.


    "Jing''er, take these two things with you and go down the south gate to the foot of the south mountain. There will be a group of people who will stop you. As long as you give them two things in your hand, they will protect you. At that time, they will be able to escort you back to where you are going, or stay at the foot of the mountain, or go back to yushuizong! "


    Hearing this, little jing''er just raised her head and asked with wide innocent eyes.


    "And you, brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Huan smiled warmly and said, "I will wait for them to go up the mountain and help me eliminate these bandits!"


    Jiang Huan guessed that the 300 people sent by Feng Sihai should have gathered at the foot of Nanshan at this time. However, due to the lack of climbing route, there will be a lot of deaths and injuries when climbing without permission, so they can only gather at the foot of Nanshan!


    Jiang Huan can''t go down the mountain, so she can only appoint xiaojing''er as the "messenger"


    for Jiang Huan''s request, xiaojing''er doesn''t need to think about it at all, so she just agrees.


    "Good! But I can''t leave you, elder brother Jiang, and elder martial sister. Elder martial brothers are on the mountain alone. I will come back to save you! "


    Looking at little jing''er''s lovely face, Jiang Huan fondled her little head and said softly, "little girl, how dangerous it is on the mountain! It''s better to wait for us at the foot of the mountain! "


    But little jing''er just didn''t eat this set, and then she said, "I''m not afraid!"


    On one side, Mo Zhen basically guessed what Jiang Huan was going to do, which was to move the soldiers down the mountain!


    Hearing Mo Zhen''s sudden words.


    "Jiang Dali, do you want jing''er to go down the mountain and find someone to suppress the bandits?"


    Jiang Huan said directly without concealing.


    "Not bad! One Hongfeng, one qingtianya, and now another liuqingcong, plus more than 700 horse bandits in the mountain, more than 1000 black Jia people! What a powerful force it is, don''t you not know? "


    "Or do you still have illusions about qingtianya and want to block me? Or do you want to tell Qing Tianya about it? "


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s slightly ironic tone, Mo Zhen understood that Jiang Huan didn''t believe her, just like he didn''t trust Jiang Huan at the beginning!


    So Mo Zhen quickly explained.


    "Since I have seen the true faces of qingtianya and Liufeng, I will not trust them so easily any more! What''s more, I''m not that stupid! "


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan couldn''t help laughing and blurted out.


    "Not necessarily!"

 Chapter 559 please dont move Feng Sihai!

    Hearing Jiang Huan''s slightly ironic tone, Mo Zhen understood that Jiang Huan didn''t believe her, just like he didn''t trust Jiang Huan at the beginning!


    So Mo Zhen quickly explained.


    "Since I have seen the true faces of qingtianya and Liufeng, I will not trust them so easily any more! What''s more, I''m not that stupid! "


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan couldn''t help laughing and blurted out.


    "Not necessarily!"


    "You!..." Mo Zhen''s words suddenly stopped, but he could not think of refuting his words.


    He immediately stopped paying attention to Jiang Huan''s satire and said instead.


    "Since you know the real strength of Qingbang and the help of another top Western expert like qingtianya, you should understand that this is a force that no one can fight against. Even if I want to move Qingbang, I have to hurt my muscles and bones!"


    "Not only that, as soon as Liu Feng dies, I will tear my face with you tonight, together with Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong. Then it will not be a matter of one person, but also the future of me and Xiao jing''er!"


    "You said that you would let jing''er go down the mountain and ask someone to help you. Believe it or not, you can believe that this strength alone can fight against the two high-level martial spirits of Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong?"


    "If you can kill Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong by luck, it''s OK! If not, it will be us! Moreover, as long as qingtianya is in yushuizong''s position, as long as he doesn''t die, it''s easy for xiaojing''er and I to change from the disciples of yushuizong to the escaping disciples who are chased and killed by yushuizong. At that time, xiaojing''er and I are really going to heaven and earth! "


    In Jiang Huan''s heart, the voice of Mo Zhen''s honest words still makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "You still don''t believe me?" Jiang Huan said with a smile


    Mo Zhen shook his head indifferently and said.


    "No one in the West knows the power of Qingbang and the horror of Hongfeng! And the remaining water sect standing behind Qingbang! That''s a huge thing! "


    "Yufeng town yamen, who was appointed by the court to suppress bandits in yilanshan, knew this better! One failure, two failures, so that the next failure! In the end, even Yufeng town gave up being the enemy of Qingbang. As long as we don''t touch the bottom line of Yufeng town''s Yamen, the two conveniences will be safe and sound! "


    "Besides asking for help from the government''s Yufeng town yamen, you are all the major forces in the West! The four peak clans in the West led by Yu shuizong, I guess you can''t move either! Then there are only a few small families and small factions left! Do you think they have the courage and strength to kill the bandits on the way to Lanshan? "


    For Mo Zhen''s rhetorical question, Jiang Huan nodded his head expressionless, not refuting, but believing that what he said was indeed reasonable.


    Seeing that Jiang Huan didn''t have any dissatisfied look, Mo Zhen now had the courage to sneer.


    "Unless you can invite Feng Sihai, the guard in Hexi County! He is also a famous expert in the West. He has 20000 Huben cavalry under him! Once stepping on yilanshan, that is to fight the rabbit with the tiger! Even if the secret of his Qing Gang is no longer deep, it will not last long in the face of the trampling of 20000 elite soldiers! "


    "But there is only one person in the Qi Empire who can mobilize the Huben cavalry! That''s the first of the five killing gods, Jiang Zhenfeng, the general of the town! "


    "Do you think you have the ability to move the river and shake the peak to dispatch troops?"


    It''s satire, it''s reality.


    Mo Zhen wants Jiang Huan to see the reality, unless you can please move Jiang Zhenfeng! Otherwise, it would be a waste of money to invite anyone else to fight the bandits!


    Of course, Mo Zhen is just talking about it. She doesn''t believe that Jiang Huan has the ability to ask Jiang Zhenfeng to send troops to Feng Sihai to fight bandits!

 Chapter 560: the feast begins, and the play begins!

    Mo Zhen did not know that Feng Sihai, a famous martial arts master in the west, was leading 300 elite cavalry at the foot of the south mountain of yilanshan, waiting for Jiang Huan''s route and order!


    When it comes to this, Mo Zhen looks at Jiang Huan and sees that Jiang Huan is still expressionless. At present, he is either shocked by Jiang Zhenfeng''s fame or collapsed by the cruelty and powerlessness of reality! Another possibility is that this young man has a big heart!


    Jiang Huan patted Xiao jing''er''s head gently and said to her, "I''d like to find my father, so I can save snacks, but the problem is how dare I! Man Dynasty''s culture and martial arts are all staring at him. If there is any change, it is the disaster of extinction! "


    Can immediately stand up to face Mo Zhen said.


    "You''re right, but it''s better that we don''t do anything. Let''s wait to die."


    "What''s more, as for whether the helper I found can help us, it''s up to you and me!"


    Please come to fengsihai. It really doesn''t need his father Jiang Zhenfeng''s order. Because in his own hands, there is a Huben order that represents the riding army of Huben to the commander-in-chief!!


    Seeing Jiang Huan, he was ungrateful and never looked back. Mo Zhen, who was angry, groaned and immediately left the dungeon and returned to the middle road court alone.


    As for "messenger" xiaojing''er, he was escorted to the South Gate by Jianghuan with his small hand. He urged her to be more careful.


    Xiao jing''er nodded her head firmly and said that she would finish the task!


    Seeing jing''er disappearing into the forest, Jiang Huan stands on the wall of the deserted Nanmen stronghold, looking back at the towering tower in the middle road court, secretly.


    "Tonight, another good play is on the stage!"


    In the soul sea, tianleizi smiled and said, "you are a high-level martial arts master fighting against three high-level martial arts spirit States! What is not a good play! "


    ¡­¡­


    Night soon fell. The middle road court, which used to be very crowded, suddenly became bustling today!


    There are more than 100 black guards guarding the altar of the middle road court.


    I am going to board the loyalty hall and accept the examination of the black Jia people!


    After all, loyalty hall is the core area of the whole Qingbang!


    Of course, since the head of horse bandits and bandits in the four way court will have identity verification, they can step into the loyalty hall one by one without any accident!


    Jiang Huan mingled with the crowd and simply passed the examination of the black Jia people. He entered along the mountain gate at the bottom of the peak with Xiao liu''er. Then there was the spacious and rotating stone ladder climbing the top. He walked up slowly!


    ¡­¡­


    Enter the hall of Zhongyi hall! Four "stand tall" Panlong stone pillars are reflected in Jianghuan''s eyes. Jianghuan, who first came here, is surprised.


    A small gangster is not afraid of arrogation, but is good at using the dragon pillars representing the ninth five! I really don''t pay attention to the emperor of Qi!


    And the whole loyalty hall has been designed into five parts.


    A long passage in the middle is paved with a red carpet. At the end, it is the main seat of the great leader Hongfeng!


    On the main seat, the tiger skin backs up and the python scale cushions the feet. It''s full of bandit flavor!


    And the left and right of the main seat are down in turn, and a total of 11 wooden chairs are set up in different times!


    In addition, the main seat of Hongfeng, the middle part, is a total of 12 seats, representing the five leaders of Qingbang, the successor of Qingbang in the future, the eldest Miss Hong Zhenyi, Liu Feng, Liu Qingcong''s personal disciple, and five distinguished guests of yushuizong!


    Not only that, in front of each seat, there is a long case! There are all kinds of delicious food and wine!


    The other four parts are divided into four parts: North Road court, South Road court, East Road court and West Road court!


    There are eighty or ninety tables in all four parts!


    And the horse bandit leaders of the four road court all choose to represent part of their own road court tables and sit and talk with each other! Is to the table''s fine wine and delicacies show salivation!

 Chapter 561 Qing Gangs night attack! (one)

    Zhongyi hall is full of people''s voices! The four parts are already horse bandits full of Qingbang.


    Today, Jiang Huan is wearing a linen gray robe and sitting on the table near the middle of the East Road court with Liu er. They have no words.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear three long bells outside the hall! Then there was silence in donaton!


    "Step! Tread! Step on!... "


    When the bell fell, the hall of loyalty and righteousness, which had been quiet for a while, suddenly heard the sound of clear footsteps.


    Soon I saw a group of people coming from the gate of the self loyalty hall!


    The first one is Hong Feng, the "ghost shaver" in charge of Qingbang!


    Hongfeng is still a dark tiger armor, and the tiger head helmet is a fierce man!


    In particular, Hong Feng''s strong body is tall and straight! It''s like a giant elephant stepping on the ground! But today, it''s not the ground! It is the heart of more than 700 horse bandits in Zhongyi hall!


    On the side of Hongfeng is Hong Zhenyi in a red robe!


    As the Pearl in Hongfeng''s hand, the eldest young lady of Qingbang, Hong Zhenyi no longer has the usual cute expression today. Instead, she has some unnatural look on her face and quietly follows her father Hongfeng''s side!


    The deacon of Yu shuizong, who was walking side by side, was right behind Hongfeng. And the second leader of Qingbang, Liu Qingcong, the snake under the forest!


    They laughed and talked, followed Hong Feng on the red carpet, and walked towards the front!


    Later, Yu shuizong''s disciples, Zhang Kuan, Mo Zhen, and Haotong, but Xiao jing''er was not there.


    But behind Liu Qingcong, he seems to be a little "lonely"


    because there is only one person in the pool who is in charge of three families! No four masters Zheng Liufeng, and five masters Hua Wulong!


    More than 700 horse bandits in the hall stood up and shouted when they saw several people in Hongfeng.


    "I''ve seen you in charge!! I have seen the distinguished guest of yushuizong! "


    The voice is so loud that it can be heard from afar!


    Hongfeng still did not make a sound, or step forward.


    Qing Tianya looks around and nods, while Liu Qingcong waves his hand.


    "You are welcome, brothers. Take a seat!"


    When it was settled, everyone sat down again!


    In front of Hong Feng in front of the main seat, a sudden shake cloak, turn around and sit up! Move without delay!


    See Hong Feng seated, the rest of the people in turn to sit in their own position.


    Hong Zhenyi, Liu Qingcong, qingtianya are nearby. The next one is Ren Tan, the three masters. Zhang Kuan, Mo Zhen, Haotong, the disciples of yushuizong, are seated at the table.


    But originally there were twelve tables and chairs, and now there are only eight people sitting there. Other positions are very lonely.


    Seeing this, Hong Feng was puzzled. He immediately looked back and said to Liu Qingcong.


    "Second brother, why don''t you see nephew Liu Fengxian? Are there still six peaks and Wulong here yet? "


    Hearing this, Liu Qingcong''s eyes twitched slightly, and immediately returned to normal with his signature smile.


    "Liu Feng''s child may not be well, so he didn''t come, but I have sent someone to call him. As for the fourth, I don''t know where to run. Elder brother, you know that the fourth has never been honest. I''m not sure that I can run there and play."


    "As for the fifth, I haven''t come back to the mountain yet. I guess there are still some things to deal with under the mountain!"


    For the absence of Liu Feng, Zheng Liufeng and Hua Wulong, Liu Qingcong always had a bad premonition.


    All three of them are his confidants. Tonight''s banquet attack plan, the three of them are also the main force, but they haven''t appeared yet. Liu Qingcong is not sure, but he can''t speak in front of Hong Feng.


    So we can only find an excuse to cover up the past!


    Liu Qingcong didn''t know that his three confidants had been reunited with the three who died early!

 Chapter 562 Qing Gangs night attack! (two)

    Hongfeng fixed his sight on qingtianya again.


    "Deacon Qing, your disciples of yushuizong seem to be one less, right?"


    Voice down, not waiting for Qing Tianya to speak, sitting in the first Mo Zhen suddenly stood up and said.


    "Back home, younger martial sister jing''er is not used to the water and soil on the mountain, so she has some physical discomfort. So I let her rest in the room, saving her influence on everyone''s drinking habits!"


    There was nothing wrong with this, and Hong Feng didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with it, so he didn''t continue the topic. Instead, he picked up the glass in front of him and drank it alone.


    This was an unexpected accident that Liu Qingcong didn''t expect. Seeing Hong Feng drinking all the wine in the cup, Liu Qingcong showed an imperceptible smile of vulture. Then he suddenly stood up, took the glass in his hand, looked back at all the horse bandits, and spoke with a broad voice.


    "Today! It''s the day of great joy for me! "


    Voice down, including Jiang Huan and other people, are looking up to Liu Qingcong.


    And Liu Qingcong went on.


    "Since the alliance between the self support group and yushuizong, it has been taken care of by the adults of yushuizong, and has developed into a position where there are few enemies in the West! This is only the contribution of yushuizong! "


    "Especially now, the deacon of yushuizong, Lord Qing Tianya, and his disciples come to our Qingbang, which makes our Qingbang pengbieshenghui and chaimen have a celebration!"


    "So I suggest that we wait for the brothers of Qingbang to toast all distinguished guests of yushuizong! In order to show my respect and respect to the noble guests of the last clan


    As soon as it was settled, Liu Qingcong smiled at Qing Tianya with a glass of wine in his hand.


    "Deacon Qing, please! And Mr. Zhang, Mr. Hao, Miss Mo! "


    Hearing this, Qing Tianya picked up his glass and stood up.


    Although I don''t know what medicine Liu Qingcong sells in his gourd, I also know that Liu Qingcong has no good intentions.


    But the work on the surface still needs to be done.


    So they stood up and spoke to Hongfeng, liuqingcong, Ren Tan, the three leaders, and more than 700 horse bandits.


    "Thank you for your hospitality and your enthusiasm! Let''s drink this together! Dry!! "


    More than 700 horse bandits and bandits in the hall stood up with hula, some with wine bowls, some with wine cups, and even some directly holding the wine altar and shouting!


    "Do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s banquet is very lively.


    Everyone ate and drank, talked and laughed, and soon the whole scene became hot!


    Some horse bandit leaders even came to the center of Zhongyi hall with a long knife in one hand, carrying a wine jar, to show the distinguished guests of yushuizong how to make a living in the Jianghu under the mountain.


    "Swallow the sword!"


    There are even people who want to show the big boss a broken chest stone!


    Fortunately, Ren Tan, the third leader of the family, stared at the bull''s eyes and blew them down! Otherwise, the loyalty hall will become a flower street in the downtown area at the foot of the mountain!


    After three rounds of wine, five flavors of vegetables.


    Liu Qing hurriedly looked around and saw that everyone was eating and drinking almost, which made him smile coldly.


    The poison in food and wine must be effective soon!


    The only thing that came out of Liu Qingcong''s plan was the absence of Zheng Liufeng and Liu Feng.


    As the main force of tonight''s attack plan, the one hundred dead men under Liu Qingcong in the North Road and the fifty dead men under Ting rentan in the South Road have received the antidote in advance, so the wine and food just now will not affect the one hundred and fifty dead men at all.

 Chapter 563 Qing Gangs night attack! (three)

    To Liu Qingcong''s surprise, it was the absence of Zheng Liufeng and Liu Feng.


    As the main force of tonight''s attack plan, the one hundred dead men under Liu Qingcong in the North Road and the fifty dead men under Ting rentan in the South Road have received the antidote in advance, so the wine and food just now will not affect the one hundred and fifty dead men at all.


    However, as Hua Wulong did not lead his brother back to the mountain, Liu Qingcong arranged the antidote to the 50 dead men who were lurking in the West Court several days ago.


    So 200 of the 700 horse bandits who died today have already taken antidotes. Just wait for the bell to ring at night and start killing people!


    But Zheng Liufeng received the secret order and antidote from Liu Qingcong yesterday, waiting for him to arrange to give it to the 50 dead men who were lurking in the East Road court.


    But I don''t see him today. Liu Qingcong doesn''t know if the East Road court will act according to his instructions!


    But thinking about it, Liu Qingcong said to himself.


    "There''s a lot less of him, not a lot more of him!"


    Just at this time, there was a ringing bell outside the hall!


    "Dong!!!"


    After one bell, there was no effect on the people present.


    Can sit on the main seat of Hong Feng holding a glass of wine suddenly a Leng, immediately asked to one side of Hong Zhenyi said.


    "Zhenyi! What time is it? "


    Smell speech, Hong Zhenyi some absent-minded return way.


    "Dad! It''s time to change! "


    When the voice falls, Hong Feng''s tone is obviously full of questions.


    "Why is there only one bell ringing?"


    Say words, the thought careful Hong Feng feels a bit strange, immediately think to stand up to ask the black armour person who hit the clock to make more!


    In fact, in the bell tower at the top of the tower, the black armour man in charge of making improvements has been nailed on the stone pillar of the bell tower by a long knife through his chest.


    At this time, the person who struck the bell was a pawn in the North Road court!


    I saw this small and dark man, wearing a tight nightsuit, with a treacherous expression and a grim smile.


    "The play begins!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhongyi hall, Hongfeng, whose height is more than eight feet, has always been sensitive, which is why he has survived since the collapse of six schools.


    See Hongfeng wine cup put, immediately want to get up.


    But as soon as he got up, he felt his feet soft and his hair dizzy. The vital energy in the body is also like being frozen by some kind of gas, which is difficult to transfer at all!


    The sudden changes did not make Hongfeng act too aggressively.


    Many years of experience in the Jianghu tells Hongfeng that the more time it is, the less chaos it is!


    I saw that Hongfeng''s body was covered with tiger armour, and I couldn''t see any expression of him.


    Although the foot is weak, but Hongfeng is still holding the handrail of the main seat with one hand, living support the body to stand up!


    But the creak and crispness of the golden silk carving chair shows how powerful Hong Feng is! Nothing can be seen through the tiger skin, but the wooden armrest under the tiger skin has already been smashed!


    Big body, straight waist!


    Just like a big mountain standing in place, it can send out a vast and domineering atmosphere!


    Everyone was joking, laughing and drinking. No one cared about Hongfeng''s behavior at this time.


    I don''t know for a long time, standing for a while the peak suddenly whispered.


    "It''s poisonous in wine and vegetables. There are flies on the mountain!"


    The voice was not loud, but the huge loyalty hall was quiet for a moment.


    The noisy and disorderly laughter stopped suddenly, and everyone turned to Hongfeng in amazement at the same time.


    Everyone knows that wine and vegetables are poisonous. The mountain is full of flies. This is the dark language of the Western Jianghu. It means that the mountain is full of ghosts!!

 Chapter 564 Qing Gangs night attack! (four)

    All people are stunned, because they know that wine and vegetables are poisonous, and they can''t escape poisoning!


    So the swords and swords in the Great Hall of loyalty clang out of their scabbard. More than 700 horse bandits are waiting for the order of Hongfeng at any time.


    In one corner of the East Road court, the little liu''er beside Jiang Huan is also very ugly. He stands up with others, pulls out the long sword and looks around him.


    Only Jiang Huan was sitting there leisurely, drinking from cup to cup, and occasionally talking about chopsticks.


    Jiang Huan''s calm expression and action stunned little liu''er.


    "Third brother, you!..."


    Jiang Huan didn''t make a sound, and he didn''t do anything else. He still drank and ate meat on his own, as if the poison in the food and wine was nothing to him.


    In fact, Liu Qingcong''s poisoning was a move Jiang Huan didn''t expect.


    In the moment of Hongfeng''s opening, Jiang Huan is also stunned! I didn''t expect Liu Qingcong to do the same. Obviously, he wanted to minimize the risk and make Hongfeng''s Diezhong completely unable to resist.


    But when the first drink, Jiang Huan laughed!


    Because of this poison, it is the frost poison!


    Resist the smile, Jiang Huan even began to drink, one cup after another!


    But at the same time, he secretly said, "this Liu Qingcong must also have something to do with that Dong hooligan! It seems that my trip to Lanshan is worth it! Catch another scoundrel! "


    At the end of the day, Jiang Huan started to pour wine directly into his stomach from the bottom of xiaoliu''er and other horse bandits at the same table!


    People think Jiang Huan is looking for death!


    But Jiang Huan felt that Liu Qingcong was not poisoning him, but helping him to replenish the cold frost poison storage in the cold mansion and increase his accomplishments!


    Jiang Huan continues to drink.


    On the other side, the people sitting in the middle, next to Hong Feng, also had different expressions, but most of them were shocked.


    Especially qingtianya! He thought he was using Liu Qingcong! I didn''t expect that, but I also got Liu Qingcong''s way! Let the "snake under the forest" play with applause!


    The wine is poisonous, that means that you are also poisoned!


    Looking back at Liu Qingcong, who was still smiling, qingtianya said angrily.


    "You..."


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Qingcong whispered to Qing Tianya.


    "Deacon Qing, something happened suddenly, and he failed to inform you in time. But don''t worry, if you and I are allies, someone Liu won''t hurt you! Now it''s time for you! "


    The voice falls, Qing Tianya''s face becomes cloudy and sunny, and his heart burns with anger.


    He didn''t expect Liu Qingcong to be so insidious. On the surface, it is allied with itself to eliminate Hongfeng. Since then, it has controlled the giant thing in the West.


    At that time, Tianya was still dreaming that when Hongfeng died, he would take Liu Qingcong with his back hand, so that the giant giant giant gang was just his own thing!


    did not expect that thousands of thousands of calculations failed to figure out that Liu Qingcong had poisoned his hand, and secretly mobilized his energy to discover that the vitality of the body being imprisoned by the unknown cold and cold gas was not controlled by him at all. That is to say, now he is the real hand who has no power to be forced to be pressed by Liu Qing on the chopping board "fish!"


    For a long time, Qing Tianya recovered her calm look, but she still had a deep hatred for Liu Qingcong in her heart!


    Listening to qingtianya is also a message.


    "Two masters, a good way! Is it your sincerity to say that you and I form an alliance? How do you want to kill a donkey in a while? "

 Chapter 565 Qing Gangs night attack! (five)

    Liu Qingcong hears the words and sends them back.


    "Deacon Qing is very talkative. Liu Mou made such a bad policy just for insurance. You have a Qingming beside you, which contains the antidote I prepared for you to suppress the poison gas. Drink down, you will have an hour to recover, with this hour, I think you can solve the peak! But don''t worry. As long as you listen to me, there will be antidotes and elders. How about deacon Qing? "


    Qingtianya smiled coldly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Liu Qing said with a smile.


    "Deacon Qing is very serious. Liu has no courage, just win-win and win-win!"


    "But you have to understand the threat. Just remember, Deacon Qing. I''m the only one who can solve the poison. If you don''t believe it, you can break the alliance and gamble your life. If you lose, you will die!"


    "But if you want to cooperate with me, not only is there no life danger, but I can help you to improve your state and stabilize your position in yushuizong! In that sentence, if you want to be the patriarch of yushuizong, Liu can help you do it! "


    Qing Tianya sighed.


    He knows Liu Qingcong''s insidiousness. Since he has the ability to poison, it means that the poison can''t be solved by himself.


    And to his realm, the general poison is hard to invade the meridians, let alone block the vitality.


    Sitting opposite, Ren Tan, who was hanging his hand, was expressionless because he knew he was going to start.


    As for Zhang Kuan, he couldn''t feel the flow of vital energy in his body. At present, he looked anxiously at Qing Tianya and shouted without any disguise.


    "Master, what can we do? We are poisoned!"


    Don''t say it''s him. Even Haotong is still in a daze at this time. He doesn''t understand what happened at all, but a word comes out of his mind at the first time.


    They "fell in the trap"


    but Mo Zhen, who was sitting beside Haotong, and Hong Zhenyi, who was beside Hongfeng, immediately fixed their eyes on Jiang Huan, who was at the corner of the East Road court.


    But Jiang Huan was drinking the "poison wine" with a big mouth


    Mo Zhen is stunned and says in his heart.


    "He clearly knows that it''s hard for him to die today and intends to abandon himself? Poison yourself with poison wine? "


    The last jar of "poison wine" is filled with the last drop into Jiang Huan''s stomach.


    Jiang Huan was satisfied with the belch, and then handed the second daughter a relaxed look.


    Here, Hong Feng saw Qing Tianya''s changing face and the anxious appearance of his disciple Zhang Kuan.


    So the first doubt in Hongfeng''s mind is that these "outsiders"


    only saw Hongfeng lift his foot on the armrest of hongzhenyi''s chair, and then push her and her chair out for several meters with a force on his leg.


    First, send out the love girl, and then Hongfeng slowly towards the end of qingtianya!


    Feel the fierce murderous spirit from Hongfeng, and Qing Tianya is shocked!


    Obviously, it''s hard to mobilize vitality after being poisoned, but where does Hongfeng come from!


    Can see Hong Feng to the body, Liu Qingcong is still holding folding fan, with a warm smile, motionless!


    But in the dark they preach.


    "Deacon Qing, let''s start!"


    Liu Qingcong''s voice just dropped here. It seems that Hongfeng, like a giant mountain, has come to qingtianya.


    Without waiting for qingtianya to explain, Hongfeng suddenly clenched his hands and smashed them to qingtianya!

 Chapter 566 Qing Gangs night attack! (six)

    The energy in the body of Hongfeng has been frozen and even the meridians have been blocked.


    He didn''t know what kind of poison it was, which could have such a great effect on the warrior in his realm.


    Even he didn''t know who the "leprosy" was.


    But Hongfeng, who was already angry, fixed the suspicion target directly on the "outsider" qingtianya!


    Among all the people present, Liu Qingcong is an old brother and Ren Tan is an old subordinate!


    Therefore, qingtianya has become the murderer of poisoning Hongfeng for no reason!


    Feel the gravity from Hongfeng''s huge fist! Even with the fist smashed out, the strong physical strength suppresses the air, resulting in a large number of waves, as well as the voice of breaking the wind. Have already let Qing Tianya be afraid of!


    He had no idea that the escaped disciple of hetongmen was so powerful that he could directly threaten a strong man of high-level martial spirit without using his energy.


    With one blow, Qing Tianya sprang out of the chair sideways and flashed to one side directly.


    Hongfeng''s fist fell into the air, and he quickly took back his fist, and at the same time, he walked towards qingtianya, which was hiding away.


    Seeing Hongfeng, who has lost his vitality but can still be so domineering and terrifying, qingtianya has no choice but to flash to the case beside him, pick up Liu Qingcong''s tea on the table at the fastest speed and drink it all.


    Not far away, Liu Qingcong folds the fan slightly. Seeing Qing Tianya drinking all the tea, he sneers and says in secret.


    "You know what you are!"


    Hongfeng steps forward step by step slowly. He is very confused about qingtianya''s sudden "thirst" and the act of drinking a cup of tea at leisure, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. Right is the last cup of tea in his life.


    Hong Feng''s hoarse voice came from behind the tiger''s helmet.


    "Qingtianya, I treat you like a guest of honor, but you poison us in wine and vegetables. What''s your intention?"


    The tea cup was put on the table again, and Qing Tianya sighed and felt the vitality of the body gradually returning to circulation, he said slowly.


    "Hongfeng, my remaining water sect is very dissatisfied with the uncertainty of your incomplete submission to our sect and non-compliance with our order, so Qingbang can stay, but you must die!"


    Qing Tianya knows that he has completely got into the trap Liu Qingcong gave him, so in order to save his life, he waits for an opportunity to kill Liu Qingcong again!


    So Qing Tianya can only bear it! Then I had to continue to follow Liu Qingcong''s instructions!


    Hearing qingtianya''s words, Hongfeng laughed and said.


    "I see. To tell you the truth, I''m not satisfied with yushuizong''s selfish grass and the dog under the gate of hetongmen, so you must die today!"


    Voice down, Hongfeng a foot on the ground, like a huge rhino hoof!


    "Boom!" With a sound, a deep pit suddenly burst out on the ground, and countless cracks spread from the pit around.


    And Hong Feng himself by this share of the impact, suddenly shot out, right hand clenched fist! Once again to the end of the earth! One blow!


    It has long been known that Hongfeng can''t see the qingtianya of yushuizong, and now it''s no longer spoken. Instead,


    mobilized to restore the normal vitality of the outside world, and the white air was wrapped on the right arm. The breath of high-level martial spirit is released without reservation!


    At the same time, I saw Qing Tianya sneering at the same time, and at the same time, he hit Hong Feng, who came from the attack, with a fist!


    Qing Tianya''s right hand, which is full of pure white and thick vitality, is still compressing energy at this time!!

 Chapter 567 Qing Gangs night attack! (seven)

    The white light on Qing Tianya''s right arm is buzzing and flickering, and its inner breath is constantly increasing. It''s obvious to the eye that this fist will compress the vitality to the extreme attack. Once it hits the target, it will produce no small explosion!


    They are about to collide. Qingtianya shouts with a sneer.


    "Hongfeng! My deacon told you that you will die without vitality! "


    "Forging, after all, is just inferior martial arts!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the forest at the foot of the south mountain of yilanshan,


    there are more than 300 vigorous people in black in the dark night, each of them is sending out a sharp killing opportunity!


    At the end of the forest stood four people.


    The first one is the general of Hexi Prefecture, the general of Huben camp, Feng Sihai!


    Behind him is the left army captain of Yuanzi camp, Chen long!


    Yuanziying right Army School captain, Fang Hua!


    Yuanziying lieutenant, Shun Dongping!


    Four people line up, standing in the last row of more than 300 carefully selected Huben riders in the forest.


    When Feng Sihai received Jiang Huan''s order to suppress bandits, he did not doubt it. What he doubted was not the authenticity of the order, but the success rate of Jiang Huan''s attempt to suppress bandits!


    Feng Sihai knew the strength of Qingbang. The imperial court had not sent anyone, and Huben cavalry had not sent any scouts.


    But as a result, the bandit suppression failed many times. The Scouts of Huben riding army came out alive after they entered the mountain. There are seven in ten!


    At the Zheng family in Hexi County, Feng Sihai wanted to gamble on Jiang Huan, the third son of the Marshal''s mansion!


    Because of Jiang Zhenfeng''s failure in the court, they are old generals who have no chance to make a difference.


    But Jiang Huan is different. He always feels that this is an opportunity, an opportunity for Jiang Huan to lead him to another floor.


    Feng Sihai doesn''t know how his ridiculous idea came into being. Is it really because the third childe killed the elder of Qilian clan with the force of thunder and let people see his real strength hidden for a long time?


    Feng Sihai didn''t understand, but his years of experience in the battlefield told him that sometimes, intuition is very accurate!


    So this time, Feng Sihai still wants to bet on Jiang Huan!


    But he knew that Jiang Huan had a great chance of failure in suppressing bandits!


    So Feng Sihai decided to come in person, not to suppress bandits, but to save Jiang Huan as soon as possible when he was in danger!


    The cold wind in the winter night is extremely biting. The grass and trees around are not growing!


    In addition to some second and third level fierce animals excited by the moonlight, at this time, they also howled around the forest with 300 people, but they were afraid to get close to the three hundred people because of their horrible murders!


    But more than three hundred Huben cavalry still remained motionless in the bitter cold wind. Their faces were staring at the front in a solemn manner. Until the general ordered, that time was when they would dare to charge regardless of life and death!


    This is the spirit of Huben riding the army! It is also the steel bone brake Qi of Huben riding army!


    Standing on the left side of Feng Sihai is Chen long, a left Army colonel who met Jiang Huan before.


    This order was also sent back to Feng Sihai.


    Listen to Chen long in a low voice.


    "General, do you think what Jiang Huan said is true?"


    "Let''s not be deceived. It''s said that the third son of Jiang Huan has a bad reputation in the capital, but he is the youngest of the three sons of Grand Marshal..."


    Originally, Chen long wanted to say that he was the most useless one, but when he thought that it was the offspring of the Grand Marshal, he choked the word "Wu" back and said it instead.


    "The third childe is the lowest of the three CHILDES of the Grand Marshal, and he has never been far away. He said that we should lead the army to suppress bandits. Don''t play with him. When the third childe doesn''t come at all, we have to meet with the horse bandits of Qingbang! That''s not worth it! "

 Chapter 568 Qing Gangs night attack! (eight)

    Listen to Chen long in a low voice.


    "General, do you think what Jiang Huan said is true?"


    "Let''s not be deceived. It''s said that the third son of Jiang Huan has a bad reputation in the capital, but he is the youngest of the three sons of Grand Marshal..."


    Originally, Chen long wanted to say that he was the most useless one, but when he thought that it was the offspring of the Grand Marshal, he choked the word "Wu" back and said it instead.


    "The third childe is the lowest of the three CHILDES of the Grand Marshal, and he has never been far away. He said that we should lead the army to suppress bandits. Don''t play with him. When the third childe doesn''t come at all, we have to meet with the horse bandits of Qingbang! That''s not worth it! "


    Fang Hua, the right army captain on one side, was a tall and thin man. Hearing Chen Long''s words, he sneered at him.


    "Why, are you afraid? Don''t come if you''re afraid! If there is Jianghuan, we can kill these horse bandits! "


    Fang Hua was originally a child from a poor family. He joined the Huben cavalry when he was young.


    Therefore, there is no good feeling for those rich young men who rely on the kindness of their parents to guide them who have made great contributions on the battlefield.


    Maybe with the means that marshal gave him life protection, he was able to survive on Yufeng mountain, but Fang Hua decided that Jiang Huan, the famous waste in Daqi, had no real ability!


    Shun Dongping, a lieutenant of the Chinese military academy on one side, seemed to be more mature. In those days, he was promoted from pioneer camp to commander with Feng Sihai!


    Shun Dongping has the absolute right to speak in the Yuanzi camp!


    Shun Dongping stood behind Feng Sihai with his hands on his back and said slowly.


    "What Chen Long said is true, and what Fang Hua said is true."


    "Although I don''t rule out that this young man is afraid of death when he comes to yilanshan, and he retreats in the last half of the way, leaving us in this stupid and so on, what Jianghuan three young men hold in their hands, after all, represents the order of Huben that I ride the army to the top!"


    "See this order! There is no need to discuss the actual and the false orders. The Huben cavalry must obey them without reservation! "


    "So we must obey the orders and send troops to the army, or we will not obey the orders!"


    "So, at this point, we have done nothing wrong! So don''t worry about it. If it''s a big deal, we''ll really level off his yilanshan. We can also earn some military skills and benefit the local people by the way! "


    "But there''s a section we have to worry about!"


    Feng Sihai has no expression. Chen long and Fang Hua look back at Shun Dongping and say something at the same time.


    "What is it?"


    Shun Dongping looked at Feng Sihai and saw that he didn''t respond at all, so he continued.


    "That is, the three CHILDES really don''t know the height of the earth. They went to yilanshan and died on the mountain. How can we explain to the Grand Marshal at that time?"


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, Chen long and Fang Hua took a breath of cool air.


    They did not expect this. If Jiang Huan died here, they would be punished by the Grand Marshal! After all, it''s Marshal''s own flesh and blood!


    Even if they can''t see this son of a bitch anymore, they can''t watch him die on the mountain!


    At this time, Feng Sihai, who had never spoken anything, suddenly looked back at the three people who were still talking, and said immediately.


    "It''s no use saying anything now, just wait! Wait for the third childe to send the road map! "

 Chapter 569 Qing Gangs night attack! (nine)

    Hearing this, Shun Dongping was shocked.


    "General! Wait! Let''s not say whether the third childe will really go up the mountain and enter the bandit''s nest with his own body! Even if he really went up, whether he could survive or not is a question, let alone to find out the route traps in the mountains. I, Shun Dongping, was the first one who didn''t believe that Jiang Huan had this ability! "


    But the voice just fell, Feng Sihai just wanted to talk, but heard a roar from a nearby animal.


    Soon, Feng Sihai looked back at the direction of the roar!


    Not long ago, I saw Feng Sihai''s solemn words.


    "Someone broke into the den ahead!"


    One word is settled. Feng Sihai has already "Shua" before the three people behind him say anything The sound rushed out, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    after Chen Long, Fang Hua, Shun Dongping three people were stunned. For a long time, they shook their heads with a bitter smile, then moved their bodies to keep up with them.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the dark night of Lanshan, even the bright moonlight is difficult to penetrate.


    In particular, the mountains are full of fierce animals, one night, especially bloodthirsty excited!


    Xiao jing''er came down from the South Gate in the evening. It was OK at dusk. But at night, with the roar of animals, Xiao jing''er was scared and lost her direction.


    Fortunately, she also remembered the location of the traps in the mountain and was able to avoid them in panic, thus entering the forest at the foot of the south mountain!


    The forest covers a large area and is overgrown with weeds. There is no light at night and no fingers.


    Little jing''er had to hold her hands around her chest, cling to the scroll of sheepskin Jiang Huan gave her, and walk carefully to the front.


    After all, she is a little girl. Although she has a high-level warrior realm, her mind is not mature.


    From time to time, the roar of terror animals in the forest can frighten the little girl.


    To be able to come here, it''s still someone else''s little jing''er''s mind that he must help brother Jiang to do a good job!


    It''s convenient to see the exit of yilanshan. You can leave this terrible forest right away!


    Just then! Suddenly a wolf with a mane of one foot long and five feet high sprang out in front!


    The bristle wolf''s tusks appear, like a blade! The scarlet eyes stared at little jing''er, who seemed to be weak without wind. In the blood pot big mouth also unceasingly exudes the beastly saliva!


    See a fierce animal blocking the way, little jing''er stops abruptly, the sheepskin scroll in her arms tighter!


    The four sharp claws of the mane wolf were clawed into the earth, and the fur on the back of the body was also standing upside down! That posture, can rush up at any time to tear up Xiao Jing''s work!


    Feel the smell of mane wolf, it''s a second-order fierce beast!


    In the face of this second-order mane wolf, little jing''er can''t move her feet, let alone fight!


    But that has already regarded little jing''er as the mane wolf that eats in the belly, can''t give her too much time!


    Soon, the mane wolf grabbed the ground with four claws! Jump up! Straight to little jing''er!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of terror came out, and little jing''er''s legs were weak, but he could not wait to die!


    So she turned around, want to run back, which would like to cross the roots of the weeds on the ground, directly trip her!


    "Plop!"


    Little Jing, who was unsteady, stumbled and fell to the ground.


    In this moment! The mane wolf''s attack has arrived!!


    Seeing the bloody mouth smelling more and more close to her, jing''er suddenly screamed!


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 570 Qing Gangs night attack! (ten)

    Little jing''er''s scream penetrated the whole forest!


    All of a sudden, a large number of night crows fly up, covering the night sky!


    The mane wolf''s attack is very fast. You can tear Xiao jing''er on the spot!


    But just then, a fierce cold light flashed!


    "Shua!"


    One foot long mane wolf was cut off in a flash!


    Blood bursting out! The upper and lower parts of the mane wolf''s body split in an instant and smashed to both sides.


    Organ blood covered the grass!


    Surprisingly, even though the lower part of the body is one meter away from it, the mane wolf still drags the upper part of the body with blood and fur sticking together, and keeps shouting and crawling towards little jing''er!


    Such a frightening scene made Xiaojing cry in tears!


    She was at a loss, but still clinging to the scroll in her arms.


    From the sky down a majestic figure!


    It just landed on the mane wolf.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar! The massive figure, like falling stones, directly smashed the top half of the mane wolf into the earth and died on the spot!


    Feng Sihai, with a long knife and a black night suit, stood on the body of the mane wolf and looked at Xiao jing''er carefully.


    Little jing''er is also holding a scroll in her hand. She looks at Feng Sihai with some hostility!


    Because the things I experienced in the mountains made Xiaojing understand a truth.


    Sometimes! Human beings are more cruel than fierce animals!


    In the winter night, the cold wind in the forest is particularly piercing, and the frozen little jing''er is shivering all over.


    But from the beginning to the end, she never let go of the scroll half a minute, because that''s the trust that brother Jiang gave her, and what she wants to help brother Jiang accomplish!


    Feng Sihai kept looking up and down at the girl, who was only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    He shot, not because of the fierce mane of the wolf, but further forward, will enter the three hundred Huben cavalry ''s defensive zone, any creature into, will die!!


    Therefore, Feng Sihai stopped xiaojing''er just before she was about to enter the forbidden area!


    After a while, Feng Sihai asked with a frown.


    "Girl, are you from the mountains?"


    "Why is it so late at night?"


    For two consecutive questions, listening to Xiao jing''er is like interrogating a prisoner.


    Although grateful for his help, little jing''er is still wary of this stranger who suddenly appears in the bandit mountain and wears a nightgown. She is not worried about anything else, just because she can''t screw up the task that brother Jiang gave her!


    I saw Xiaojing''s mouth pouting and head twisting, so I didn''t go to talk to Feng Sihai anymore.


    Feng Sihai smiled, pretending to be ferocious.


    "Girl, if you want to tell me the truth, I can let you go! If you don''t say it! "


    As he spoke, Feng Sihai stepped lightly on his right foot and stepped heavily on the blood and flesh of the mane wolf, just like a muddy corpse.


    Don made a sticky voice, and Feng Sihai continued.


    "If you don''t say it, you will die worse than this mane wolf!"


    Hearing this, I really scared the little girl.


    I saw little jing''er suddenly shivering, and quickly lying on the ground with her hands clasped in front of her chest, curled up into a ball.


    Feng Sihai, who intentionally scares little jing''er, sees her funny, and smiles a little at the moment, but at this moment, he suddenly sees the golden token that little jing''er shows on her waist because of turning over!


    Feng Sihai, whose face suddenly became solemn, asked.


    "I ask you! Where''s your token from? "


    This time, Feng Sihai really said coldly, no longer pretending to be angry like just now!


    Voice down, little jing''er is surprised! Hurriedly, he reached out his hand to remove the token from his waist, held it in his arms as well, and shouted back.


    "I don''t know!"

 Chapter 571 night attack of Qingbang! (eleven)

    Just at this time, Chen long, Fang Hua and Shun Dongping, who followed, arrived just in time.


    But as soon as I stepped here, I saw a scene that shocked them!


    Seeing Feng Sihai''s face coagulate, he was stunned for a long time! All of a sudden, I fell on one knee! Shout in the mouth!


    "At the end of the day, he would ride on the army and be the commander of the battalion, and Feng Sihai, the governor of Hexi! See Marshal! "


    This kneeling scared Chen long and others at that time!


    "Marshal? Where is the marshal? "


    But the sharp eyed Shun Dongping suddenly turned white, and pointed to Xiao jing''er''s waist, which was still lying on the ground. The gold medal with the word "tiger" dominating the situation, said Zheng Zheng.


    "Hu Ben Ling!"


    Now, commander Huben is here!


    Chen long, Fang Hua and Shun Dongping, who were still dazed, fell to their knees almost at the same time!


    "At the end of the camp, Chen Long was the captain of the left army!"


    "At the end of the year, Fang Hua, the commander of the right army of the Yuanzi battalion!"


    "At the end of the year, he was a lieutenant of the second army, Shun Dongping!"


    "See Marshal!"


    Three people full of solemnity and respect!


    As a school captain of Huben who has experienced hundreds of battles, the three old men have gone through countless life and death battles!


    All the steel and brake Qi come from fighting with blood.


    But today, before Huben''s order, these three rough men, all over 100 years old, were shivering and their eyes were wet.


    In the past, Jiang Huan and the three were not optimistic! After all, as the heirs of the Grand Marshal, the famous waste of the Qi Dynasty, how much humiliation and ridicule the Grand Marshal''s office like the God of war has borne!


    Even if they don''t know why general Feng suddenly turned to Jiang Huan, they are also the main beams for him to ride the army!


    The best is Jianghai, the eldest son of the marshal, who has served in the western frontier army and performed well. Although his talent is mediocre, he is also better than Jianghuan''s three-year progress.


    As for erzijiang River, although he is not the natural flesh and blood of the Grand Marshal, his talent realm is in the eyes of the old generals like Huben riding the army.


    Of course, people are still very unhappy about Jianghe''s courting the son of shangshuling!


    Hexi county is located in the Western wasteland, which is relatively barren, and the news is extremely blocked, so it will take a long time for some things to spread to the West.


    Therefore, what happened in the capital has not yet reached the West!


    Zheng family affairs, as well as the annihilation of Qi lianzong, all three school captains are absent, so what Jiang Huan did is equally unknown.


    So general Feng later said that the commander-in-chief''s Huben order is now in the hands of the third master Jiang Huan. They also thought that it was definitely stolen by him. With this Huben order, they can boast outside and continue to damage the reputation of the commander-in-chief''s office!


    Even later, they secretly followed to protect Jiang Huan. They were only ordered. Without Feng Sihai''s order, they would not go out to protect such a second ancestor!


    Especially when Jiang Huan and Longfeng team meet Qingbang to rob the road on the official road, the three people are still secretly thinking of first letting the three leaders of Qingbang toss Jiang Huan and sharpen his pride. In the end, he can''t hold on, and the three people will save him!


    However, what he did not expect was that Jiang Huan even cut off three Qingbang to be in charge of his family, and even hung his three heads on the official road tree to demonstrate Qingbang.


    This made Chen long, Fang Hua and Shun Dongping, three soldiers, have some good feelings for Jiang Huan.


    What''s more, it''s amazing where Jiang Huan''s amazing strength comes from!


    Finally, the three agreed that, as the Grand Marshal''s son, when he was out, he would inevitably bring with him the means to protect his life. Otherwise, the Grand Marshal would not rest assured that his son would come to Yufeng mountain, which is known as "the tomb of the great Qi warrior"!

 Chapter 572 Qing Gangs night attack! (twelve)

    Finally, the three agreed that, as the Grand Marshal''s son, when he was out, he would inevitably bring with him the means to protect his life. Otherwise, the Grand Marshal would not rest assured that his son would come to Yufeng mountain, which is known as "the tomb of the great Qi warrior"!


    At the end of the day, none of the three believed that Jiang Huan would have the ability to even kill the three masters of Qingbang!


    Today I finally see the legendary Huben order!


    Chen long, Fang Hua and Shun Dongping are all very excited!


    What does this token represent?


    Represents the supreme commander of 300000 Huben cavalry!


    It represents Jiang Zhenfeng''s godlike status in the army of Qi Dynasty!


    What''s more, Jiang Zhenfeng, who represents the top of the five killing gods!


    Irreplaceable! beyond doubt!!


    ¡­¡­


    Still on the ground refused to get up, little jing''er heard the words of four people behind her.


    Some surprised, she slowly turned her small head and looked at Feng Sihai and others who were kneeling in front of her.


    Stupefied for a long time, this just says with cry cavity.


    "You are Feng Sihai?"


    Hearing this, Feng Sihai was a little shocked.


    "You know me?"


    Little jing''er got up with difficulty, stood in front of the four people, nodded his head hard, and said.


    "Elder martial sister told elder brother Jiang that only when you invite the prefecture of Hexi to send Feng Sihai, you will have a chance to wipe out Qingbang!"


    In the dungeon, Xiao jing''er remembers this sentence.


    Wipe tears hard, Xiao jing''er even broke into tears and said with a little excitement.


    "Brother Jiang also said that the person who knows this token is the one waiting for me. You know this token and fengsihai, the governor of Hexi! That means brother Jiang really invited Feng Sihai! "


    For all this, Xiao jing''er is happy and surprised, and now she is crying and laughing!


    Then he gave the scroll of sheepskin in his arms to Feng Sihai.


    At this point, she has finally completed the task assigned to her by Jiang Huan.


    Feng Sihai is still kneeling on the ground, slowly unfolding the scroll, and earnestly watching the line of Lanshan.


    The three men behind Chen Long couldn''t afford to see the general, and they didn''t dare to move, but they were talking in a low voice.


    "The little girl said" big brother Jiang "should be the third childe, right?"


    "It should be. It seems that we, the three gentlemen, have some abilities. We have got the road map!"


    Shun Dongping was still skeptical, he said.


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not. Maybe it''s Hongfeng who deliberately lures me to wait for the trap of climbing the mountain without any precaution?"


    Chen longfanghua and his wife heard the words and felt that they were right.


    Feng Sihai is still looking at the scroll carefully, while Xiao jing''er is standing quietly, carefully looking at Feng Sihai and the three people behind him.


    Xiao jing''er doesn''t know Feng Sihai.


    But from her elder martial sister Mo Zhen''s words, she knows that this is a master as famous as Qing Tianya. There are few enemies in the West! And he is also the commander of Huben cavalry!


    Before in the dungeon, elder martial sister also laughed at brother Jiang. In the west, it was a waste of money to find anyone else to suppress bandits in accordance with Lanshan except Feng Sihai.


    But little jing''er didn''t expect that brother Jiang would invite Feng Sihai!


    Moreover, Feng Sihai''s respect for the token given by brother Jiang is like a servant visiting his master.


    Xiaojing can''t help but surprise herself.


    "Brother Jiang is really awesome!"


    Feng Sihai knelt down on one knee and looked at Jiang Huan''s record of everything in Yilan mountain.

 Chapter 573 Qing Gangs night attack! (thirteen)

    About a pot of tea time, Feng Sihai finally "pa!" He closed the scroll and then left it behind three people.


    At the same time, he said with a smile for the first time.


    "Face no?! Which grandson just said that the third childe couldn''t get the road map? "


    Chen long and Fang Hua are a little embarrassed, but shun Dongping is always thoughtful and rigorous.


    "General, the heart of defense is indispensable!"


    "How can you be sure that this is not a trap for Hongfeng to deliberately lead me up the mountain?"


    With a sigh, Feng Sihai knows that the three still don''t believe Jiang Huan. Even if he saw Jiang Huan kill three Qingbang masters, he found the bandit nest of Qingbang and got the road map. The three still don''t believe Jiang Huan.


    Thinking of this, Feng Sihai asked himself, is it really Jiang Huan that he chose because he saw Jiang Huan kill Qi lianzong elder?


    No!


    Because Feng Sihai thinks Jiang Huan may be the only one in Jiang''s family at present, the last straw to help him further!


    He has no choice!


    After seeing Chen long, these three veterans accompanied him for many years.


    Feng Sihai said.


    "See Huben! There is no need to discuss the actual and the false orders. The Huben cavalry must obey them without reservation! "


    As he spoke, Feng Sihai pointed to the token in Xiao jing''er''s hand.


    "That is to say, now the order of Huben is in the hands of this girl, then! Her order is that of the Grand Marshal! "


    "Don''t let me wait for the mountain to suppress bandits! It''s true that the mountain is a trap, luring me into death! We have to go, too! Do you understand? "


    Voice down, Chen long, Fang Hua, Shun Dongping three people are speechless!


    The order of Huben has come, they have to obey it!


    Seeing that the three were speechless, Feng Sihai stood up directly and walked to Xiao jing''er.


    Said he.


    "Girl, I''ve known about it, so I''m going up the mountain."


    Little jing''er nodded happily, then reached out and handed Feng Sihai the order of Huben.


    "Here you are! My task is done! "


    For jing''er, it''s just a beautiful gold medal.


    But for Feng Sihai and others, this is Mount Tai!


    Feng Sihai hurriedly stepped back and slightly avoided facing the token directly, thus saying in a respectful tone.


    "Girl, I''m serious. You''d better return this token to Mr. Jiang Sanzi in person!"


    Seeing the strange actions of several people, Xiao jing''er was puzzled and immediately murmured.


    "What''s the matter? This gold medal is a fake. "


    Say a word, small still son still puts the tiger cardia order in small mouth son, with the white small tiger tooth force a bite!


    Hard gold painful little jing''er''s tears came out, so she whispered, "it''s true, why not?"


    She didn''t know how astonishing it was to see feng Sihai''s crazy behavior.


    Feng Sihai''s mouth was scared!


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He secretly said that the girl he didn''t know where to find was fearless!


    Hear Feng Sihai suddenly shout to the forest deep place.


    "Iron ox! Tong Hai! "


    The voice came out, the woods were "Shua!"! "Shua!" Two broken winds sounded, and then two figures swept out and came directly to Feng Sihai.


    One of the two is very big and scary. If it wasn''t for him to walk on his feet in the middle of the night, he would be easily regarded as a fierce beast and bear!


    Another person is much more normal. He is seven feet tall, with a strong body and a gentle appearance. His long hair is tied up, but he is very clean.


    The two are big and famous!


    Tonghai is the name of a strong man!

 Chapter 574 Qing Gangs night attack! (fourteen)

    They snatched out of the forest and knelt directly in front of Feng Sihai.


    "No iron ox!"


    "Tong Hai!"


    "See the general!"


    Feng Sihai nodded and said.


    "You two escort this girl down the mountain. If there is any mistake, her head will fall to the ground! Understand! "


    Hearing the words, the two said together.


    "At last I will take my command!"


    But the little jing''er on the other side stopped working. At that time, she said with some displeasure.


    "I won''t go! I''m going up the mountain with you! "


    Feng Sihai said, "girl, it''s a bandit''s nest in the mountain. It''s very dangerous! If you make a mistake, how can I tell you? "


    I didn''t know Xiao jing''er was very serious.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will hide in the morning. I will never make trouble for you and brother Jiang!"


    "I''m just not sure that brother Jiang and senior brothers and sisters are on the mountain."


    Don''t wait for Feng Sihai to say anything.


    After that, shundongping finally found a chance to "revenge" Feng Sihai.


    Hearing Shun Dongping''s forced smile, he said.


    "General! Huben makes you present! We will obey


    "That is to say, the tiger carding is now in the hands of this girl. Therefore, if you are a girl, you must obey the order of the Grand Marshal!"


    Speaking of this, Shun Dongping also asked Chen long and Fang Hua.


    "You think so?!"


    They also said with a smile.


    "Yes! Yes! You must obey, uncle! "


    Just now, Feng Sihai still took this matter against the three of them. How could he give up easily when he finally got a chance to turn the tables!


    Shun Dongping and Feng Sihai are all veterans of the former pioneer camp. The relationship between them is allowed to be joked. What''s more, they have never seen such a ferocious general as Feng Sihai, who was eaten up in the hands of a 13-4-year-old girl!


    It''s a once in a century!


    Listen to the sarcasm of the three people, and Xiao jing''er is staring at the big innocent eyes, while she is randomly shaking the Huben order in her hand.


    Seeing the token that was regarded as the supreme existence by the 300000 Huben cavalry was up and down in Xiao jing''er''s hand.


    Feng Sihai''s eyes are also following a regular twitch.


    Finally, Feng Sihai, whose heart almost stopped beating, turned back and stopped looking at her. Instead, he bit his teeth and knelt down with Tieniu and Tong Hai.


    "Listen, you two! Protect the girl and follow us up the mountain! But you don''t need to do anything, just take her to a safe place! If she loses a hair! I want your heads down! "


    When the voice fell, Feng Sihai looked back at the innocent and lovely jing''er, and the Hu Ben Ling that was thrown around like a toy in her hand.


    Then he said.


    "Mountaineering!"


    It''s settled! A meal at the foot of Feng Sihai!


    "Shua!"


    Directly from the sky, in the blink of an eye disappeared in place!


    With Feng Sihai''s order, he saw "Shua" in the woods behind him! Shua! Shua!... "


    Immediately, countless black figures appeared, followed by Feng Sihai and plundered to yilanshan!


    Below, iron ox and Tong Hai helplessly looked at each other and murmured.


    "In less than a moment, two heads are gone!"


    Tong Hai smiled bitterly and shook his head. He first led the three school captains, and then said to Xiao jing''er with great respect.


    "Auntie, please!"


    Feng Sihai led the army to climb the mountain, and Tieniu and Tong Hai carefully escorted the girl carrying the order of Huben to the top of the mountain to help the stronghold.


    Only Chen long, Fang Hua and Shun Dongping are left in the open and dark forest.


    Looking at the rapid figures in front of him, Shun Dongping sighed and said.


    "Is the three young men worth the gamble of general Feng? After today''s World War I, we can know the result..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 575 Qing Gangs night attack! (fifteen)

    Yilan mountain top, isolated island Qingbang mountain stronghold!


    Zhongyi Hall


    A fierce white light flash, suddenly burst into a huge white energy light group!


    With the explosion of energy light group, a strong vitality ripple mixed with fierce waves spread rapidly, and countless table and chair wine porcelain flew along the way!


    "Boom!"


    A muffled sound came out.


    Hong Feng''s figure was drawn upside down from that light group, and it just stopped when it was three or four meters away!


    And Qing Tianya''s figure is also on the opposite side of Hongfeng, flying out of the light group! There is a distance of five or six meters. Qing Tianya will stop her figure. She looks at Hong Feng through the light!


    One blow is done! Make up your mind!


    After a while, the energetic energy generated by the two men''s fierce fight gradually dissipated,


    Hong Feng looked at qingtianya, who was a little embarrassed, and said with a smile.


    "How can I deal with this" inferior "martial art? It seems that deacon Qing is not competent enough! Do you want me to give you another three points? "


    Hearing Hong Feng''s sarcastic tone, Qing Tianya''s face was extremely ugly.


    But there was nothing to say against him.


    At the same time, his heart is also extremely appalled.


    According to the theory, the just hit Qing Tianya has fully used 80% of the strength, and full of vitality.


    And Hongfeng? It''s very poisonous. It''s hard to arouse any breath. But just now, that fist can''t be used by an ordinary person without vitality!


    But looking at Hong Feng''s slightly shaking right hand, Qing Tianya smiles.


    He knew that Hongfeng was not easy! It''s just holding on!


    As a famous boxing master in the west, Qing Tianya has absolute confidence in his boxing. He is also proficient in the control and application of vigour, as well as rich practical experience in both boxing and martial arts.


    Qingtianya is confident to surpass Hongfeng!


    So if we lose today''s World War I, we will not only lose the plan, but also lose his reputation in the West!


    Think of this, Qing Tianya suddenly step forward and speak.


    "Hongfeng, the Deacon will use all his strength to send you on the road. Be ready to die!"


    When the voice falls, Qing Tianya will rush forward immediately.


    But at this time, because of the huge battle momentum of the two men, the loyal and righteous hall, which was quiet for a moment, suddenly sounded an untimely clear sound of chewing lingguo!


    "Chi Chi! Chi Chi! "


    The loud voice aroused a great echo in the silent hall.


    All of us, including Hongfeng and qingtianya, look back at the sound at the same time!


    Only in the middle passage of the lobby, Jiang Huan did not know when he appeared here.


    At this time, he is holding an unknown fruit in one hand and nibbling it heartily. At the same time, he wanders around leisurely, as if this place is a place of interest, with a haunting scenery.


    The lobby is quiet again, and Hongfeng and qingtianya stop their momentum. Looking back, they look at this fat and short man with beard on his face.


    Jiang Huan also felt the awkward atmosphere in the hall. Instead of biting lingguo, he looked back to Hongfeng and qingtianya with innocent faces.


    For a short time, Jiang Huan suddenly began to laugh.


    "Go on, go on! Just ignore me! "


    Speaking, Jiang Huan continues to stroll forward, but at this time, he has come to the main seat of Hongfeng in front of everyone present.


    Under the expression of people''s astonishment, they raised their lapels, turned around and sat down!

 Chapter 576 Qing Gangs night attack! (sixteen)

    Hong Zhenyi, not far away, and Mo Zhen, sitting in front of Jiang Huan.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s funny behavior at this time, it''s all a snigger.


    It''s the time for this person to have fun.


    Naturally, Hong Zhenyi is worried about her father''s condition, because she can clearly sense the vitality in her body and the situation that the meridians are sealed.


    I don''t think my father is any better!


    But seeing the majestic vitality of Qing Tianya''s hands, Hong Zhenyi knows.


    Qingtianya is absolutely not affected by alcohol poisoning at this time, so now my father seems to have the upper hand, but after a long time, the poison in my body will attack, and my father will be defeated!


    At that time, can''t only be slaughtered?!


    Thinking of this, Hong Zhenyi moved her eyes back to Jiang Huan.


    But at this time, Jiang Huan is picking up the wine jar beside Hongfeng and staring at Liu Qingcong with a warm smile!


    But Liu Qingcong didn''t expect Jiang Huan''s arrival, but he replied with a smile.


    Just as Jiang Huan was about to speak, Ren Tan, the third leader of the family not far away, was annoyed when he saw that the soldiers of the East Road court dared to overstep the position of the leader!


    "Boy! Who are you? "


    Jiang Huan ignored him and still looked at Liu Qingcong indifferently.


    Ren Tan sees Jiang Huan and ignores him! At that time, there was anger in my heart!


    Stand up and let the pool drink.


    "Boy! You want to die! "


    In a word, Ren Tan stepped forward directly, trying to tear down the kid who "sprang up branches" in the plan!


    In full view of the public, Ren Tan may be considered to be five big and three rough, but he is extremely agile. He stepped on the main steps in one step and wanted to hold Jiang Huan''s collar!


    Everyone is aware that this kid is finished, and even three masters dare to provoke! It''s like dying!


    And Liu Er is also very nervous to see Jiang Huan.


    In my heart, I''m worried. There''s a lot of trouble today. Third brother, why are you going to join us!


    Seeing Ren Tan''s right hand flickering with light blue fluorescence, he immediately grasped Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan, sitting on the main seat, was expressionless, with his eyes fixed on Liu Qingcong.


    Can raise hand speed is extremely fast, feel a breeze to blow! Then directly held the right hand that Ren Tan hit!


    Turn counter clockwise at the same time!


    "Click!"


    The sound of bones twisting!


    Ren Tan a Leng, immediately a whine out!


    The pain in my heart! It can be seen to the naked eye that Ren Tan''s hand is twisted by Jiang Huan at this time, which has formed a strange posture. It''s hard to say. This time, the right palm wants to touch the right elbow, which is much easier!


    Ren Tan is a junior martial arts master, especially he has identified Jiang Huan as a pawn of the East Road court, so he didn''t use all his strength!


    But don''t forget that Jiang Huan is a senior martial arts master! The skill of a whole body comes from forging!


    In particular, the strength of muscles, do not use energy on the waste of any pool a hand, it is simply easy!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Who is Ren tan? Three masters in the stronghold!


    The strength of the first level of martial arts, not to mention the strength of the state, but only the physical strength, one shot can kill one level of fierce beast!


    But it''s such a strong character that he was broken by a pawn!


    Ren Tan is suffering from pain and wants to break away from Jiang Huan''s "magic claw!"


    But before he could make any move, he saw Jiang Huan pull back, Ren Tan swoop forward, and his head suddenly hit the main step.


    Jiang Huan raised his foot and slammed heavily on his head, making it hard for him to turn over!

 Chapter 577 Qing Gangs night attack! (seventeen)

    Jiang Huan''s movements are just like flowing clouds.


    No matter Hong Zhenyi behind or Mo Zhen in front, they are all looking at the mysterious man.


    They thought Jiang Huan would pay some dues to deal with Liu Feng''s three leaders, but they never thought that it would make Ren Tan lose the ability to fight again.


    Zhang Kuan''s mind at this time is not above the "infighting" of Qingbang.


    It''s just a little bit of surprise. I don''t know which one of them is singing? Is this also Liu Qingcong''s plan?


    But Haotong didn''t understand what happened today. He sat on the chair and his head was full of paste!


    As for other horse bandits, some were shocked that the third leader''s family was defeated so quickly, while others looked at Liu Qingcong with a dignified look, as if they were waiting for an order.


    Not far away has been truce of Hong Feng gently Yi.


    As for qingtianya, it''s the sudden change of Jianghuan!


    Jiang Huan didn''t care about all the looks of the people, instead he looked down at Ren Tan and asked with a smile.


    "Three in charge? Isn''t everyone here poisoned? Why can you use your energy? Are you and qingtianya together? "


    Jiang Huan''s voice is not loud, but it can be heard all over the loyalty hall!


    Liu Qingcong kept smiling. As if Jiang Huan''s words didn''t touch him!


    All present, only Hong Feng and Hong Zhenyi looked at Ren tan at the foot of Jiang Huan with some consternation.


    Jiang Huan means that they all know that they are doubting that Ren Tan is a friend of Qing Tianya.


    But Ren Tan is an old man in the mountains! How can we do this?!


    Ren Tan''s sweat was all over his face at this time. One was that his impulse might have ruined the plan of two masters.


    Second, I didn''t expect that the pawn of the East Road court had such a strong strength.


    After a while, Ren Tan, who seemed to understand something, asked with great pain.


    "You Who are you? "


    Jiang Huan ignored him, but kept looking up at Liu Qingcong.


    He said with a smile, "second in charge, I have watched the play for a long time. When will you come on stage?"


    Voice down, Liu Qingcong "pa!" Fold up the fan, lift your eyelids to look at Jiang Huan, and go back.


    "You''re great! It''s so powerful that I haven''t been able to find it for so long! "


    "If I''m not wrong, you are the one who was outside the tower that night?"


    Jiang Huan was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that Liu Qingcong was still so calm. He had a bright eye, and at one glance he understood the beginning and the end of the matter, and the potential of Jiang Huan.


    However, Jiang Huan admired Liu Qingcong''s mind!


    Then he sneered and said, "second in charge is powerful! Such a big game is designed to stir up the relationship between yushuizong and Hongfeng. After both of them are defeated, you can take advantage of Qingbang, right


    "But you didn''t expect another change like me? But with your mind, surely you will have a back hand? "


    Hearing this, Hong Feng, who is still confronting Qing Tianya not far away, was stunned, and then turned to look at Liu Qingcong, who was still smiling slightly, without any explanation.


    I only heard Hong Feng''s cold words.


    "Second! What the hell is going on? "


    Liu Qingcong did not reply, but continued to stare at Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan sat on the main seat and smiled, then said to Hong Feng.


    "Hongda is in charge! Thanks to you wandering the Jianghu for so many years, you don''t know that you have a white eyed wolf in your family. In the end, it was sold by others. You have to count money for others! "

 Chapter 578 Qing Gangs night attack! (eighteen)

    Jiang Huan continued to sneer at Hong Feng and said: "we, Liu Qingcong, the" snake under the forest ", are in charge of Liu er''s family. We made it clear that we want you to die, and then we will take Qingbang as our own possession. The poison in this wine is from him. The qingtianya of Yushui sect is just his gun, which is used to kill you!"


    "For so many years, the bad reputation you left outside is also the masterpiece of Liu Qingcong and their apprentices! And you? I have been kept in the dark for so many years without knowing it. As a result, I really want to drill into other people''s traps and say that you are good at righteousness or stupid! "


    He was ridiculed by Jiang Huan, and suddenly heard the fact that he couldn''t accept it. Hong Feng stayed in place and couldn''t speak for a long time!


    Liu Qingcong was saved by his own hands. In the Qing Gang that just pulled the flag, Liu Qingcong naturally became the elder of the Qing Gang.


    Three in charge, four in charge, and five in charge. He doesn''t care how many people have changed their positions. Only two in charge. Hong Feng thinks that this life belongs to Liu Qingcong alone!


    But now the situation really makes Hongfeng, a man who has gone through many hardships, a little difficult to accept! It''s hard to believe!


    He boasted that he would never be knocked down by any difficulties after he collapsed from hetongmen. However, the barrier in front of him made the eight foot strong man of high-level martial spirit unable to walk past!


    Not to mention Hong Feng, even Hong Zhenyi''s white and pink face revealed an unbelievable shock expression.


    Liu Qingcong watched Hong Zhenyi grow up. Even if there was a reason for Liu Feng, Hong Zhenyi hated Liu Feng very much, but she respected Liu Qingcong very much!


    Not only that, when Hong Feng wanted to marry Hong Zhenyi to Liu Feng and let Liu Feng and Hong Zhenyi take over the Qing Gang together, but Liu Qingcong refused on the grounds that Liu Feng''s ability was insufficient and she could not be harmed, which made Hong Zhenyi trust Liu Qingcong very much!


    She did not expect that the gentle second uncle would want to kill her father.


    Now, Hong Zhenyi finally understands Jiang Huan''s plan for Liu Feng that she said to her in the dungeon. This plan is based on Liu Qingcong to kill Hong Feng and take Qing Gang as her own!


    In that case, why did Liu Qingcong refuse Hongfeng''s request to tell his daughter to Liu Feng?!


    Hong Zhenyi, her eyes red, looks at Liu Qingcong, who is becoming strange gradually. She is very sad indeed!


    ¡­¡­


    On Jiang Huan''s side, Ren tan at his feet tried to struggle for several times. He was surprised to find that the greater the strength of his struggle, the stronger the gravity of this foot on his face. In the end, Ren Tan could only give up the struggle and put his hopes on Liu Qingcong.


    As for Mo Zhen, she knew these secret things early in the morning. At that time, Jiang Huan told her that she didn''t believe them.


    It was not until everything came to the surface and became impossible to return to the sky that she believed in Jiang Huan.


    At the same time, I was shocked by Liu Qingcong''s insidious means!


    Zhang Kuan at the bottom is a little impatient, but he dare not show it.


    But the heart is extremely resentful, they are the adults from yushuizong! It was calculated by others! He was not able to see from the beginning to the end of the prime Gang bandits to calculate in!


    As for Haotong, he is still in a state of ignorance. I don''t know whether he should share the same hatred with the deacon of our sect or leave here with Mo Zhen!


    The other people on the scene also have different expressions.


    For example, there are not a few horse bandits and bandits who come to eat wine with such a single mind. At this time, they are also shocked. I have no idea what the situation is!


    Because it''s so messy that ordinary people can''t accept it!

 Chapter 579 Qing Gangs night attack! (nineteen)

    Only Liu Qingcong, who sits next to Jiang Huan, smiles.


    "Interesting!"


    "Then, surely Zheng Liufeng died in your hands?"


    Jiang Huan did not rush to answer, but stepped on his right foot abruptly!


    "Bang!"


    Such as the sound of watermelon shattering, lie on the steps of Ren Tan did not respond! It''s the smashing of the head, the red and white things shooting out!


    This action is enough to illustrate the problem!


    "Hua Wulong, and your precious apprentice, are the same as him!" Jiang Huan said lightly.


    "Hiss!..."


    A sound of inverted air-conditioning sounded, and everyone looked at Ren Tan, the third leader of the family, who was extremely cruel at the foot of Jiang Huan!


    That''s the master of the first level martial arts!


    In this western region, once the territory of martial arts is broken through, it will become a formidable existence.


    Now, the three leaders, who have a great reputation in the whole western territory, died at the foot of Jiang Huan without fighting back.


    Hong Zhenyi was afraid that her father would die in Liu Qingcong''s hand like Ren tan.


    He who fears his trust will betray himself.


    So she suddenly want to leave here, want to leave forever this let her view of the world greatly collapsed yilanshan!


    Hongfeng, standing in the middle of Zhongyi hall, didn''t have any extra actions. It seemed that he understood something. He didn''t pay attention to Ren Tan''s death at all.


    First, he asked Liu Qing in a hurry.


    "Second, what he said is true?"


    But Liu Qingcong did not answer him, but still looked at Jiang Huan with a smile.


    When Hongfeng saw liuqingcong, he seemed to be tacitly silent. He didn''t talk much more.


    Hongfeng is this character, from small to large, almost does not coexist with others, does not easily show feelings, and does not have too many redundant words.


    In addition to that year, I met Hong Zhenyi''s mother, and then my heart, which had already been "dead", was again full of warmth.


    But until the death of Hong Zhenyi''s mother, Hong Feng once again buried his feelings with her in Yilan mountain!


    Alone, she silently guards the growth of her beloved daughter Hong Zhenyi.


    For him, he would only say a few more words when killing people in his life, in order not to be alone on the road of the yellow spring


    Hongfeng looked directly at Jiang Huan and asked in a cold voice.


    "Then you! Who is the Holy One! "


    Hongfeng can''t find out the person''s reality or the real state of Jianghuan.


    But he knew that the man in front of him was not so simple as an early warrior state.


    Liu Qingcong is also curious about this problem!


    "If you are really just the realm of the first warrior realm, you should not dare to appear in front of us so blatantly?"


    "So let''s show the truth! Save Liu''s trouble! "


    Voice down, Liu Qingcong hands folding fan "Hua!" Once again!


    At the same time, his figure suddenly disappeared from the chair.


    At the next moment, Liu Qingcong''s elegant figure suddenly appears at the gate of the lobby.


    A long black hair fluttering with the wind, a white long shirt spotless!


    The eyes of the Danfeng were half narrowed, and the corners of her mouth were still smiling with confidence.


    Liu Qingcong''s sudden disappearance surprised Jiang Huan, who said, "hurry up!"


    It''s the lobby door that moves in a blink of an eye.


    Jiang Huan had psychological preparation for Liu Qingcong''s real strength, but he didn''t expect to be so strong!


    This is definitely not just the speed of a strong warrior.


    In this way, Jiang Huan''s expression is still plain, but in his heart, his winning rate for tonight is reduced by one point.

 Chapter 580 Qing Gangs night attack! (twenty)

    Seeing Liu Qingcong''s sudden strength and speed, Hong Feng was stunned at first and then relieved.


    As the second leader of Qingbang, Liu Qingcong has always been a scholar and scholar in the Jianghu, and is famous for his lack of accomplishments.


    Everyone thought that he was just a man of letters with no power to bind a chicken. But today''s exposed hand and the momentum that he felt burst out in an instant. Hong Feng knew that the snake under the forest was the real master hidden in the Qing Gang!


    There was no abnormal action at Hongfeng.


    Liu Qingcong was puzzled, and immediately said.


    "Don''t you be surprised to be in charge?"


    To our surprise, Hong Feng just laughed and said.


    "Surprised what? Your betrayal? Or your wolf ambition? Or your strength? "


    Liu Qing is speechless.


    Hongfeng sighed.


    "I have experienced too many betrayals in my life! Jiang Zhenfeng wants to destroy six sects. Before the army arrives, there are countless elders and disciples in the sect who sell out the same sect. They only want to survive under Jiang Zhenfeng''s cavalry! When the army arrives! And nearly half of them immediately lay down their arms and beg for mercy! What''s more, the grass on the wall like Yu shuizong directly turns to show his fangs to his master! "


    "When the clan was destroyed, I had nowhere to go, so I had to be exiled in the Jianghu. My brother exposed my whereabouts to the court for the sake of glory and wealth, and killed me by the army!"


    "One by one, too many! Do you think I care so much about your betrayal alone? "


    "I believed you because of your ability! Now I''m not afraid of your wolf ambition or even your betrayal. That''s because you are going to die here. Why should I compete with a dead man? "


    Hongfeng''s voice is very flat, but Jianghuan can feel the thick killing chance in that flat tone!


    Can''t help, even Jiang Huan admire the heart of this western bandit Hongfeng!


    Liu Qingcong gently shook the folding fan and smiled.


    "So good! Then I don''t have to worry too much! To be honest, Qingbang has no future in your hands. It''s better to give it to me and let me take it to dominate the whole west! As for you, you can rest in peace! "


    When the words were settled, Liu Qingcong called out abruptly.


    "Do it!"


    Order! Originally, there were more than 700 brigands in the hall who were not clear because of all kinds of chaotic changes. Suddenly, they found that there were no less than 200 brigands who suddenly took out long swords and spears from the table, turned their energy, and hacked at the nearby people with a fierce ferocious smile!


    "Ah!!!"


    For a moment, the sound of exclamation broke out! Some people even did not respond to come over, then suddenly died in the hands of their own partners!


    Knife light from four, blood light suddenly!


    The banging and the roar of the vitality explosion burst out everywhere!


    Some of them have not turned back, but they have been dead in different places. Some of them have just reacted, but they have no choice but to escape because they are extremely poisonous and their vital energy is confined!


    Or some people kill red eyes, with strong physique, facing the long sword and rushed up, fighting together!


    Howling! Cry bitterly! Screaming! can be heard without end!


    When the great loyalty is down there is chaos!


    Zhang Kuan of the middle part obviously knew this situation for a long time, but unexpectedly, he would also be poisoned, so at the beginning of the fight, she ran to one side!


    However, Haotong and Mo Zhen were also shocked when they saw this scene. However, they had no ability to return to the sky, so they had to stay away from the battlefield for a while!

 Chapter 581 the battle of Qing Gang! (one)

    I have a look around the chaotic battlefield in the hall and the people fighting with each other.


    Even a fool knows what''s going on. There are nearly two hundred people under his command, all of whom are the dead men Liu Qingcong planted. Now Liu Qingcong''s order has been given, and these dead men who have been lurking for many years are beginning to show their fangs to Hongfeng!


    There was no expression of Hongfeng at this time under the helmets of tiger''s head which radiated the fierce cold light.


    Only saw he slowly extended a hand, on which the fluorescence suddenly appeared, suddenly appeared a five foot long knife!


    Long Dao now, Hong Feng immediately steps to Liu Qingcong!


    Liu Qingcong smiled a little, motionless, but said.


    "Deacon Qing, it''s up to you!"


    Voice down, Qing Tianya a Leng, immediately in the heart of Liu Qingcong''s command tone is very unhappy, but because of the poison in the body, also had to bow!


    Soon I saw Qing Tianya shaking his robes and sleeves, and went up to meet Hong Feng!


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Fang''s Hong Zhenyi saw the horse bandit leaders who were as close as brothers and killed each other like crazy! Rao is the girl who has lived in the gang for more than ten years, and it''s hard to accept for a while! At that time, I was stunned!


    Just at this time, from the nearest table near the East Road court, suddenly a pawn with a spear sprang up, with a grim smile. The spear point in his hand flashed with cold light. Aiming at the dazed Hong Zhenyi, he stabbed the past!


    Breathing, the strong soldiers have spears across the chest, straight to Hong Zhenyi''s chest!


    The fluorescence flowing from the spear is obviously powerful!


    Seeing the spear can penetrate Hong Zhenyi''s chest, the smile of the pawn is more and more brilliant.


    "Big miss! Go on the road! "


    But just then! A figure suddenly flashed! Directly in front of Hong Zhenyi, facing the spear!


    Time is very short, distance is very close, speed is very fast!


    Come in the blink of an eye! It''s Jiang Huan!


    The soldier with a spear was surprised at Jiang Huan''s sudden appearance, then sneered.


    He didn''t know how the middle-aged man who looked like only the first stage warrior killed Ren Tan, but he was confident that just a first stage warrior could not escape his spear!


    At that time, I will be able to kill not only Hong Zhenyi, but also the short, fat, middle-aged man who is not an opponent in re-election pool. This is definitely a great achievement!


    After that, when the second leader is in charge of Qingbang, wouldn''t he be able to take the second leader''s seat?!


    Think of this, the spear in the hand of the pawn is not reduced, but increased a few points!


    To the end of the breath does not leave a full release!


    Jiang Huan, standing in front of Hong Zhenyi, felt the state of the young soldier, which was close to the middle level martial arts, and said in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that I dare to rush over so recklessly. On the cultivation of realm, this man is better than Ren Tan, the third leader of the family!


    Such a powerful man is just a soldier. It seems that Liu Qingcong''s handwriting is very big! The hidden soldiers who are inserted in the Qing Gang are really powerful!


    However, even if the goods have the strength to surpass the first level martial arts, they will be able to compete with the high level martial arts of Shangjiang Huan! And die!


    See the pawn aiming at the front heart of Jiang Huan, a spear out! Want a spear through two people, at the same time laugh loudly.


    "To die..."


    "Well?" Before he finished speaking, the strong soldier only felt that the spear of the front stab was stuck. He could not enter half of the spear, no matter how hard he tried!


    When he looked down, Jiang Huan held out his hand gently and grasped the point of the spear. The big hand was as powerful as a vice. He stuck the spear and didn''t let it move forward!

 Chapter 582 the battle of Qing Gang! (two)

    Watching his spear being caught by Jiang Huan, the pawn was stunned, and then sneered.


    "Dare to grasp my Xuan spear with bare hands! It''s killing! "


    "See how I blow up your hand!"


    Voice down! The strong soldiers immediately turn their energy on their arms and inject it into the spear. They want to strengthen their energy and release it on the spear tip, so as to thoroughly blow up Jiang Huan''s hands!


    Like steam, the energy of splashing is suddenly bursting from the spear point!


    "To die...?"


    "Well?"


    The second attack was still as helpless as before! The pawn has just burst out all his strength with one stroke! The spear is not only hard to pierce, but even tighter than the one with just ability card!


    The two attacks did not work, which made the young man angry on the spot!


    "What the hell is going on? Damn it!!! "


    The energy splashed from the spear, when it came into contact with Jiang Huan''s hand, was like Miaomiao blue smoke, which was not aggressive, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Jiang Huan''s expression is very plain. He grasps the spear tip lightly with one hand, and it''s hard to shake Jiang Huan half of the time, no matter how hard he tries.


    On the other hand, his face was red! The spear in his hand is like growing with Jiang Huan''s hand. He will never be under his command again.


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan gently raised his right hand and clenched his fist, trying to crush the pawn in front of him!


    But at this time, a red light suddenly flashed from behind Jiang Huan and went straight to the pawn in front of him!


    The young man did not respond, and saw that red light suddenly turned into a huge fan-shaped air curtain, directly hit him!


    "Bang!"


    An earthquake! Only the upper part of the pawn was smashed by the bombardment, and the meat dregs were spilled everywhere with the blood!


    Jiang Huan was stunned, touched the head that was swept by the red light, and was immediately frightened!


    Just now, it was close to his scalp. One centimeter away, his head would have to be smashed like the upper body of the pawn.


    The spear in his hand was thrown aside by Jiang Huan because of the death of the pawn. Then he turned around and saw Hong Zhenyi sacrifice two broadback broadswords!


    One straight into the ground, one by her shoulder!


    As for the attack just now, it was the dagger from Hong Zhenyi''s hand!


    Looking at Hong Zhenyi''s slightly reddish eyes and the angry and stubborn expression on her small face, Jiang Huan always feels a little distressed.


    But before Jiang Huan can speak, Hong Zhenyi takes the lead.


    "I grew up here, so this is my home. Even if it doesn''t leave me any good memories, I can''t let the traitors destroy it!"


    "Since it can''t be retrieved, let''s fight! Those who betray me! There is no doubt that he will die! "


    Voice down, Hong Zhenyi arms a little strength, two huge wide blade directly rising, horizontal in front of Hong Zhenyi!


    See, Jiang Huan understands this little girl''s temper. She''s really in a hurry. It''s light to chop her head! I''ll kill you.


    In other words, Jiang Huan doesn''t worry about it at ordinary times, but now Hong Zhenyi is as poisoned. Because he is going to face Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong, he has no time to detoxify her at present, so she can''t be allowed to rush into the battlefield.


    Hong Zhenyi, holding a pair of knives, seemed to know Jiang Huan''s idea, and immediately said.


    "Don''t worry! My physique is not just vitality! "


    "Without energy, Miss Ben still has strength. At least she can chop ten or eight heads of him!"

 Chapter 583 the battle of Qing Gang! (three)

    Jiang Huan knows that Hong Zhenyi loves to be brave, especially seeing her stubborn expression, Jiang Huan is even more uneasy about letting her take risks and join the battle.


    But not waiting for Jiang Huan to say anything, Hong Zhenyi has already taken a long knife and stepped out step by step!


    Teng jumped up and killed directly into the battlefield.


    The goal is very clear, that is, if anyone wants to be able to work normally under the condition that all people are highly poisoned, it must be Liu Qingcong''s traitor. Hong Zhenyi doesn''t say a word, swings the broadsword and smashes the past!


    Jiang Huan is in a hurry and wants to rush to stop her.


    But at the same time, four Liu Qingcong''s dead men, armed with weapons in each hand, attacked and killed Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan, who was stopped, stood on the red carpet in the middle of Zhongyi hall and said to the void with a cold face.


    "Anyone who has qi circulation in his body, kill him!"


    "Feng Sihai! Stop Hongfeng. Don''t let him die! I want to live! "


    Jiang Huan is so calm to stand in place, there is no change.


    The four of them heard Jiang Huan''s words as if they were talking to themselves.


    Is this kid stupid?


    Even Mo Zhen, who had been hiding in the rear, suddenly heard Jiang Huan''s words. He was stunned, then he showed his head and looked at Jiang Huan, who was still standing in the middle of the battlefield.


    When he was in the dungeon, Mo Zhen beat Jiang Huan with Feng Sihai.


    She thinks that Jiang Huan, no matter who he comes to, will be in vain, unless he can invite Feng Sihai.


    But that''s just a breath of breath, so that Jiang Huan can see the reality clearly.


    But now, hearing that Jiang Huan seems to be giving Feng Sihai an order, Mo Zhen is surprised.


    "Isn''t it Jiang Huan who has been hit too hard by himself? How cruel is the reality? He broke down so easily? "


    There are endless cries of killing in Zhongyi hall! The howling is one after another!


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the ceiling of the people''s head suddenly broke, and then hundreds of black figures came down together! It''s like a sharp knife directly inserted into the battlefield below!


    Those black figures are like ghosts, dressed in black night clothes and holding a uniform horsemanship machete!


    There are more than 300 people in total!


    At the same time that these black people suddenly came here, it seems that they had already had a goal. They were all the dead men who had been planted to Liu Qingcong at an unpredictable pace!


    Not far away, qingtianya, Hongfeng, and liuqingcong, who is still in the presence of the old God, are surprised to see these people in black come.


    It was totally unexpected that such a change would happen.


    Obviously, this is the third party!


    Because Hong Feng didn''t know these vigorous people in black, Liu Qingcong''s face also changed greatly, and there was no way to look confident in his control!


    Because the arrival of these people in black completely changed the original situation.


    The two hundred dead men he planted were not rivals of these men in black at all!


    It can be clearly found that these people in black are absolutely well-trained, light footed and elegant. The machete they hold is a unified system. They don''t hesitate to enter the battlefield and kill the dead among more than 700 brigands with clear objectives.


    The knife and knife were killed. There was no shelf!


    Even Liu Qingcong saw the traces of the array from these mysterious people in black!


    Obviously, this array is owned by the army!


    That means they must be soldiers!

 Chapter 584 the battle of Qing Gang! (four)

    Liu Qingcong didn''t expect this to happen!


    The sudden appearance of more than 300 people in black completely disrupted Liu Qingcong''s plan!


    But he had to fight!


    I saw Liu Qingcong put up the folding fan, lightly dusted his clothes, sighed, and even stepped forward!


    But just then!


    From the ceiling above, another four people were swept out!


    When they arrived here, they did not rush to the battlefield, but came to Jianghuan, who was standing in the middle of the loyalty hall!


    The four were led by Feng Sihai, Chen long, Fang Hua and Shun Dongping!


    Jiang Huan stood still, but he wanted to fight for merits and killed Xiang Jiang Huan''s four dead men at the same time. He was not affected by sudden changes and continued to kill Xiang Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan didn''t even look back. He continued to look at Feng Sihai and his four people.


    I saw that the four dead men were about to be killed.


    Feng Sihai said abruptly.


    "Dongping!"


    Voice down, walking behind Feng Sihai in the hands of Shun Dongping, a lieutenant of the Chinese military academy, I don''t know when a long gun appeared! At the same time, the long gun swept across!


    Suddenly a snow-white blade appeared! To the four dead!


    "Pooh!"


    Blood is shining! The four dead men didn''t even find out how Shun Dongping fought, so they had already cut off the upper body and the lower body!


    "Poop! Putong!... "


    A few muffled sounds came. Four dead men were killed instantly. Two bodies fell from the air!


    All of these are in the eyes of all people, are shocked by that gun sweep four strong men, cruel means, strong strength!


    Some of the dead men who wanted to gain a share of the battle achievement in front of Liu Qingcong began to play a retreat drum when they saw the strength of Shun Dongping. They kept retreating back for fear that they would also step into the four who were cut into two parts Eight dead men!


    And Feng Sihai several people, from beginning to end did not turn around, still straight to Jiang Huan''s body, did a thing that shocked everyone!


    I saw these four people who seemed to have a horrible existence like the coming of gods and left a terrible impression in the hearts of all the people present. Suddenly I lifted up my front robe and knelt down in front of Jiang Huan with a plop!


    And cried out.


    "Subordinate Feng Sihai!"


    "Subordinate Chen long!"


    "Subordinate Fang Hua!"


    "Subordinate Shun Dongping!"


    "I''ve met three young men!"


    The voices of the four are sonorous and powerful, and even spread throughout the loyalty hall!


    Everyone was quiet in the moment when the words "Feng Sihai" came!


    In the west, there are thousands of gangs and families, including nearly half of the Jianghu forces in the whole Qi Dynasty.


    But there is only one person, in the court, not in the Jianghu. But it is still feared by all the people in the Western Jianghu.


    That is Feng Sihai!


    High level martial spirit realm! It was also one of the pioneers of Jiang Zhenfeng who killed six sects. There were countless experts killed by a Yanxue sword.


    Since then, Feng Sihai has not only been famous in the whole western region, but also remained in Hexi county and awed the Western Jianghu.


    The shouts of killing in Zhongyi hall gradually weakened. Some horse bandits were full of blood and looked at Feng Sihai kneeling in front of Jiang Huan.


    In particular, Hong Feng, Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong, as famous experts in the west, naturally know the true face of Feng Sihai.


    The three men turned back at the same time, which was also a shocking speech.


    "Huben, riding the army, is the commander of the battalion, Feng Sihai!"


    But then I saw the fierce enemy who made all three of them feel headache. At this time, I knelt down in front of Jianghuan, a short and fat man who looks like only a junior warrior.


    This strange combination really confused the three people.

 Chapter 585 the battle of Qing Gang! (five)

    This strange combination really confused the three people.


    At the same time, I feel more puzzled about Jiang Huan, a short and fat man who looks harmless to human beings and animals.


    In particular, his real identity also made the three people a little confused.


    Who is Feng Sihai? It''s Jiang Zhenfeng''s confidant. Even if the imperial eunuch came, Feng Sihai would not kneel.


    But how could it be such a big gift today?


    After killing a senior warrior with a knife, Hong Zhenyi looks back at Jiang Huan.


    She has heard of Feng Sihai''s fame, but she has never seen it.


    But from the solemn expression of Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong, this man is definitely Feng Sihai!


    In the dungeon, she heard Mo Zhen, the disciple of yushuizong, talk about Feng Sihai, so she knew more or less about his strength.


    Therefore, when Feng Sihai arrived, Hong Zhenyi did not know whether to be happy or worried.


    Because this is what Mo Zhen said can threaten his father''s existence. If his arrival causes his father''s dangerous situation to be more serious, isn''t it a wave of ups and downs?


    But this is Jiang Huan''s invitation, which is enough to show that Jiang Huan''s identity is absolutely not simple.


    Mo Zhen once said that Feng Sihai was under Jiang Zhenfeng, the Grand Marshal of the town of Daqi, who was the only one who could command the existence that the West feared.


    Now Feng Sihai kneels in front of Jiang Huan, doesn''t it mean that Jiang Huan and Jiang Zhenfeng


    Since childhood, Hong Zhenyi has known the hatred between her father and Jiang Zhenfeng. She has also seen the face under the tiger helmet of Hong Feng. She knows that because of this face, Hong Feng will never be relieved of Jiang Zhenfeng.


    If Chen sanchen has something to do with Jiang Zhenfeng, how can he face him.


    Hong Zhenyi didn''t know why she had a strange trust and good feeling for Chen San at the first sight.


    Even in the dungeon, Chen Sanxian shows his true face and tells Hong Zhenyi that he cheated her.


    Hong Zhenyi forgives him without hesitation.


    But now this kind of situation, Hong Zhenyi really is very difficult!


    At this time, a burly dead man holding a double hammer took advantage of Hong Zhenyi''s stupefaction, suddenly burst up, and the double hammer was satisfied with the weight of a thousand pounds at a glance.


    If you are hit by this pair of sledgehammers, you will be smashed into meat mud on the spot!


    Looking at the dead man''s big body, he also grasped a huge hammer with two hands, but the speed was extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he jumped to the top of Hong Zhenyi. At the same time, the double hammers suddenly hit him, and the sharp and amazing wind burst, straight to Hong Zhenyi''s head!


    On the other hand, Hong Zhenyi still looks at Jiang Huan and Feng Sihai, who are not far away. She doesn''t even return her head, but her right hand suddenly cuts from the bottom to the top!


    "Shua!"


    The red light is flashing!


    The massive dead man had not yet waited to land. He was hit by the red light on the spot by the huge hammer in his hand and himself!


    "Bang!"


    An earthquake! The massive dead man was immediately blasted out!


    Directly hit the back wall of Zhongyi hall!


    A crooked neck, gas cut to death!


    Hong Zhenyi stared at Jiang Huan and said.


    "Don''t bother me, Miss Ben!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene becomes more and more chaotic. So far, there have been three forces entering!


    Liu Qingcong, Qing Tianya, and the 200 dead!


    There is Hongfeng, and the black Jia people who just arrived at Zhongyi hall!


    However, the black armor people were strongly blocked outside the hall. When they entered the hall, there were only a hundred people left!


    It can be seen that Liu Qingcong''s means are cruel and powerful!

 Chapter 586 the battle of Qing Gang! (six)

    The third party is Feng Sihai and his three hundred Knights of Huben!


    In front of the barrier at the back of the middle, Mo Zhen and Hao Tong stand here, looking at Jiang Huan standing in the middle and the four kneeling in front of him in horror.


    Soon, Mo Zhen''s expression solidified and said in a daze.


    "How is it possible? That''s really Feng Sihai


    Mo Zhen has been silly. At this time, he can''t even speak.


    The graceful posture stands in front of the barrier, standing so stupidly.


    As a disciple of yushuizong, she is also the son of a large family of Mohist in the state of Qi. She naturally knows such a character as Feng Sihai.


    Otherwise, I will not talk to Jiang Huan about Feng Sihai in the dungeon.


    But she didn''t expect that Jiang Huan would invite Feng Sihai!


    Who is Feng Sihai?


    That is the general who holds 20000 Huben cavalry and is also a high-level martial spirit realm. He is only one step away from being an expert in martial arts realm.


    Jiang Huan, an ordinary man who looks like a hunter in the mountain, how can he move Feng Sihai!


    At that time, Mo Zhen learned that Jiang Huan wanted to let little jing''er go down the mountain to move soldiers. In fact, she did not approve of Jiang Huan''s doing so.


    Because the invited people can''t help them at that time, it will only add chaos, and then things will become more out of control!


    At present, the Mohist school is in danger, and it can no longer produce branches.


    So she didn''t want to tear her face with Yu shuizong.


    What''s more, if you come down the mountain and ask for help, Mo Zhen''s understanding of Jiang Huan is nothing more than reporting to the official!


    Those crooked melons and cracked dates in Yufeng town yamen are just like nothing. They have no ability to compete with Qingbang, qingtianya and liuqingcong.


    Especially when seeing Jiang Huan, he is an ordinary person with ordinary clothes and behaviors. He may have some power behind him, but Mo Zhen guesses that he is not the opponent of Qingbang!


    But when the famous Feng Sihai kneels respectfully in front of Jiang Huan, Mo Zhen is stupid, completely stupid!


    All she thought was whether her own interests would be harmed.


    And from beginning to end, she didn''t really know Jiang Huan and believed him.


    This is also the difference between her and Hong Zhenyi!


    ¡­¡­


    Strange tripartite confrontation in Zhongyi hall.


    It makes the atmosphere in the hall extremely cold!


    Jiang Huan stood in the middle and looked at Liu Qingcong at the gate of the lobby with a dignified face.


    Behind him stood Feng Sihai, Chen long, Fang Hua and Shun Dongping.


    The battle between Hongfeng and qingtianya was also temporarily suspended.


    They are all afraid to look at Jiang Huan and Feng Sihai behind him.


    Only Liu Qingcong said lightly.


    "Feng Sihai, commander of Huben''s cavalry, and three school captains from the high-level martial arts division, led 300 cavalry to climb the mountain!"


    "General Feng is a good way! Or should we say that this young man''s means are amazing? "


    Voice down, not far away from Hong Feng a bold momentum, the knife is in the hands of the shaking.


    Obviously, in the face of Liu Qingcong''s betrayal, Hongfeng, who did not move to anger, is now at a dead end.


    It''s even colder in the mouth.


    "Huben riding army!!!!!"


    Qing Tianya didn''t dare to do it at this time, even though Hong Feng was in front of him, now his eyes are full of flaws.


    But Qing Tianya still dare not move, because the situation becomes more chaotic, and dignified, he can not distinguish who is the enemy, who is the friend!

 Chapter 587 the battle of Qing Gang! (seven)

    Hearing Liu Qingcong''s question, Feng Sihai was still plain and speechless.


    Just like he is now, just a guard, standing quietly behind Jiang Huan.


    This move, let Liu Qingcong more firm own guess.


    Jiang Huan stares at Liu Qingcong, the "poisonous snake under the forest"


    and returns.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s start!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan directly step down the main steps, while the muscles all over the body are constantly squirming, but also send out the creepy sound of bone dislocation!


    With the removal of Jiang Huan''s transfiguration, his height will rise! The atmosphere of a high-level martial arts master is also rising with it!


    Since what should have come has come, Jiang Huan does not need to hide it!


    Behind him, Feng Sihai, Chen long, Fang Hua and Shun Dongping were surprised by the shocking scene and followed Jiang Huan down the steps.


    The art of changing one''s countenance has been seen by all the people on the scene, and they know that this kind of method can''t be used on the stage, and it doesn''t work at all for the martial artists in their realm.


    But Jiang Huan''s transfiguration is perfect!


    If Feng Sihai was not the first to rush to Jiang Huan''s body and kneel down, the three of them would not recognize Jiang Huan!


    Even when they knelt down, they doubted Jiang Huan.


    They don''t know that the reason why Feng Sihai can recognize Jiang Huan is because of the broken knife behind him!


    In the Zheng family of Hexi County, Jiang Huan is the elder of Qilian sect who killed with this rusty knife!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are shifted to Jiang Huan.


    In particular, Hong Feng and Qing Tianya are shocked to see the real face of Jiang Huan.


    Shocked that the man was hiding in the mountains by the technique of transfiguration, but they didn''t find out.


    Especially Hongfeng, he always felt that the young man in front of him was so familiar, but he could not say where he had seen him.


    Not far away, Liu Qingcong, standing at the gate of Zhongyi hall, looked disappointed.


    Then he sneered.


    "Senior martial arts master?"


    "I thought it was just a high-level martial arts teacher! No fun! "


    Jiang Huan couldn''t deny Liu Qingcong''s words. He didn''t refute them. He just smiled and then turned to Feng Sihai.


    "General Feng, stop Hongfeng!"


    "Remember, stop! I want to live. It''s still useful! "


    "As for the three school captains, you will help the HUBEN knight to clear away all the dead men Liu Qingcong planted on the scene! As for Hongfeng''s men, they should live! "


    Voice down, Feng Sihai some uneasy said.


    "Three CHILDES, Qing Tianya, Liu Qingcong should give us some! Just watch the battle! "


    There are three high-level martial spirits. Even Feng Sihai is struggling with the three and has no confidence to win.


    Even he felt a mysterious breath from Liu Qingcong''s body, which made him feel palpitation. Obviously, the strength of this person must not be underestimated!


    So he made up his mind to let shundongping and Jianghuan leave while he was fighting with them! Absolutely can''t love to fight, otherwise those three people join hands, own side can really be doomed!


    Jiang Huan said to Feng Sihai with a smile.


    "General Feng! My order is to let you stop Hongfeng alone! As for qingtianya and liuqingcong of yushuizong, I will solve them myself! Why, you can''t believe me? "

 Chapter 588 the battle of Qing Gang! (eight)

    After Jiang Huan''s words, Feng Sihai naturally did not dare to refute them, so he could only bow his head.


    "I dare not!"


    But the three behind are not happy! Their generals are so "insulted" by a second ancestor. They can''t bear it!


    Although I don''t know why general Feng, who always has a hot temper, would step back in the face of Jiang Huan, but they don''t want to get used to this incompetence, just relying on Lao Tzu''s military skills, which is the second ancestor''s problem!


    In particular, Feng Sihai''s meaning is obvious. You are a young man who has never been involved in the world. You are facing two high-level martial arts spiritual situations alone. What is it not to seek death?


    General Feng is kind enough to protect you with one pair of two. You are still ungrateful!


    But before the three of them can say anything, Jiang Huan strides out.


    Said Shun Dongping in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it dying? General, what can I do? "


    Hearing this, Feng Sihai bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Then follow your orders! But the three of you must pay attention to the situation of the young master. If you don''t know what I expected, the young master will lose in one move. At that time, you have to take the lives of the four of us and escort the young master to leave here safely! "


    What else did Shun Dongping want to say? Feng Sihai didn''t give him a chance at all. He followed Jiang Huan directly!


    On one hand, the situation suddenly tense up!


    All the people on the scene are slowly moving and holding the knife in their hands!


    Just then, Jiang Huan had a big drink!


    "War! Bandit bandit! "


    Voice down, order!


    The three school captains behind Jiang Huan swept into the battlefield of more than 700 horse bandits and nearly 200 black armor men.


    Help HUBEN knight to exterminate Liu Qingcong''s dead man and control Hongfeng''s dead loyalty!


    "Kill!!!"


    The war is on the rise! Countless people are fighting together!


    Once again, the whole loyalty Hall fell into chaos!


    More than shouting! There''s a lot of howling!


    The middle part, already running to the corner of zhangkuan, recognized Jianghuan at a glance, and immediately shouted to qingtianya.


    "Master! It''s him! "


    "It was he who robbed my beihata fruit, and destroyed my artifact, seriously injuring me!"


    "He is Jiang Dali!"


    Jiang Huan''s sudden appearance made Zhang Kuan stupefied for a long time, until the crowd''s shouting and killing sound sounded, which aroused him to shout at his master!


    In Yufeng mountain, the psychological shadow left by Jiang Huan is too big. It can even be said that Jiang Huan will not die, his mind will not be removed, and Zhang Kuan has no hope to advance in his life.


    As for why Jiang Huan appears here, and why the famous Feng Sihai respects Jiang Huan so much, he can''t think about it. At present, he just wants Jiang Huan to die!


    Zhang Kuan laughed ferociously.


    "I don''t want to go to you, but you come to me to die! Ha ha ha ha! Then you will die! "


    "Master! Go kill him


    Jiang Huan did not pay attention to the madness of Zhang Kuan, but went straight to the end of the earth!


    Looking back at qingtianya, hearing his disciples'' call, he looked at Jiang Huan with some doubts.


    "Oh? Are you Jiang Dali? "


    Jiang Huan did not echo, mouth corner still holding a indifferent smile, step forward.


    Just as Qing Tianya is looking at Jiang Huan, Hong Feng moves!


    Holding a five foot long knife, he would rush forward and shout at the same time.


    "Fight with me, and you dare to be stunned?! Die! "

 Chapter 589 the battle of Qing Gang! (nine)

    The speed of Hongfeng is very fast, and it''s like a giant beast rushing to attack. It''s powerful!


    Qing Tianya sees that Hong Feng has arrived. He slowly raises his hands and clenches his fists. He is ready to fight.


    At this time, there was another flash of human figure. Feng Sihai went straight to Hongfeng with Yan Xuedao!


    Several breathing time, stopped in front of the flood peak.


    At the same time, Yan Xuedao in his hand slashed from down to up!


    Seeing this, Hong Feng had to stop the trend of rushing forward, and he cut down on the spot, blocking Feng Sihai''s attack.


    But don''t forget that Feng Sihai''s knife contains all his strength and vitality!


    Now, it''s hard for Hongfeng to mobilize his vitality. Therefore, in the face of Feng Sihai''s sword, we can only stop it with the strength of the system!


    Wuchi Dao and Feng Sihai''s Yan Xue Dao are together in an instant.


    There was a crisp clang!


    And at the same time, from the middle of the two knives, a violent shock wave burst!


    "Boom!"


    The impact of the fierce and domineering, Hong Feng hit and flew out on the spot!


    Across a dozen Zhangs, Hongfeng this is relying on their own physical strength, embarrassed to stop in front of the main seat in the middle.


    Looking back at his seat, he looked straight at Feng Sihai, who was running towards him.


    Hong Feng vomited blood, then said coldly.


    "Feng Sihai!"


    "I''ll help you with your family affairs. What are you going to be involved in?"


    Feng Sihai raises Yan Xuedao backward, rushes to Hongfeng at a high speed, and sneers back.


    "It''s natural to come here to clean up the traitors!"


    "Why, you are old, or the pressure of your armor is too great! Now it''s so useless! I can''t even take this general''s knife! What a system! "


    Hong Feng seems to be talking about the pain point by Feng Sihai. He immediately has a big drink!


    "I''ll take care of you!"


    Voice down, Hong Feng will face Feng Sihai rushed up!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Hongfeng was stopped and qingtianya lost her opponent for a while.


    But at this time, Jiang Huan''s step forward is not stopped, and he still goes to the end of the earth.


    Feng Sihai, a natural and happy man in the end of the earth, fought against Hong Feng. He also saved his energy.


    But when he saw Jiang Huan walking towards him with a high-level martial arts atmosphere, he was stunned.


    Heart says this kid''s brain has been trampled by donkey? I want to challenge myself with a high-level martial arts environment.


    But Jiang Huan, with practical action, proved his idea!


    Jiang Huan''s right hand clenched his fist suddenly when he was five meters away from Qing Tianya. At the same time, his foot stepped up, and a quick fist hit Qing Tianya!


    This act is death seeking in the eyes of others.


    High level martial arts environment challenges high level martial arts spiritual environment? What''s the way to die?


    Liu Qing, who was not far away, shook his head with a sneer and said that he had looked up at the young man.


    Although it is not easy for him to have the strength of high-level martial arts at his age.


    But dare to challenge a high-level martial spirit who can enter the martial arts realm right away. What a fearless ignorant person!


    If you don''t do one move, you will die!


    Sure enough, Qing Tianya also smiled.


    Now I want to have fun with this young man who can make Feng Sihai kneel down!


    The safest part of Zhongyi hall, Zhang Kuan laughs.


    "Boy! Dare to fight with my master! Look for death! "


    "Master! Kill him with one punch! "


    As for Mo Zhen after the screen in the middle, he was also shocked by Feng Sihai''s coming to Qingbang.


    Seeing Jiang Huan go to challenge Qing Tianya, she is also worried.


    The heart says that Qing Tianya is a famous boxer in the West! Once, he was able to cultivate with the strength of a high-level martial spirit environment and fight hard against the fist technique of a martial family environment without dying.


    Is it a martial arts environment that you can challenge?!

 Chapter 590 the battle of Qing Gang! (ten)

    At the moment of boxing, Jiang Huan has burst out all his breath.


    The realm of high-level martial arts is at a glance.


    Although Mo Zhen shocked Jiang Huan to be so young, he could reach such a state.


    But this is not the capital that can shake Qing Tianya!


    Qingtianya sees that Jianghuan has already hit, and then smiles and slowly punches Jianghuan!


    This fist also has the power to celebrate 50% of the world, because he feels that killing a martial arts master doesn''t use all his strength!


    Jiang Huan''s face remained unchanged, and he continued to deliver the punch.


    And Qing Tianya is also facing Jiang Huan, a boxing out!


    "Bang!"


    Two fierce forces collided in an instant!


    Jiang Huan, who was hit by the powerful impact force, retreated four or five meters in a row and felt the acid and numbness from his right hand.


    Jiang Huan said in his heart.


    Boxing master qingtianya, indeed worthy of reputation!


    With a fist, Qing Tianya is still standing still, but he is shocked that Jiang Huan can still stand intact!


    Let alone him, not even everyone present.


    Qing Tianya''s boxing is in the West. He said that the second is that no one dares to claim to be the first.


    Therefore, all people think that Jiang Huan dare to fight with Qing Tianya. That''s a terrible ending!


    But who could have thought that Jiang Huan not only didn''t die on the spot as they thought, but also stood in place without any injury at this time.


    Shun Dongping, Fang Hua and Chen long are all ready to rush to rescue Jiang Huan, but when they see Jiang Huan still standing in place, they are stunned.


    Not far away Zhang Kuan grew up with his mouth, and his expression solidified to the extreme.


    Keep whispering.


    "How Why... How is it possible! "


    "How can he fight against the master''s death with one fist!!!!!!"


    After the screen in the middle, Mo Zhen and Hao Tong are already stupid. They can''t even speak at this time!


    Because the "fright", "surprise" and even "Thriller" brought by Jiang Huan is too big, too big!


    Even Feng Sihai, who was fighting with Hong Feng, saw with trepidation the power of Jiang Huan''s fist, and had no damage after fighting with Qing Tianya!


    Now it''s laughter.


    The heart that holds also slowly puts down, and abdomen Fei way "oneself still did not choose wrong!"! Three CHILDES really have some abilities! "


    However, for Jiang Huan''s chance to win in the end of the world, Feng Sihai still feels that there is little hope.


    Immediately, it was whispered to shundongping Sanren.


    "Don''t be shocked! Keep an eye on the third young master! Don''t let him have an accident! "


    Hearing this, the three of them just came back to see Jiang Huan and Qing Tianya fighting. They didn''t dare to be distracted at all. They waited for Jiang Huan to lose. The three of them could save him in time!


    And Jiang Huan, after shaking his right hand, said with a smile.


    "Deacon Qing dare not use all his strength. It''s not happy!"


    Listening to this, Qing Tianya''s face is a little off!


    I''ve been famous for a long time, but I''m in Qingbang. I can''t get rid of a younger generation with one punch. I don''t know how to face people when it comes out.


    Qing Tianya''s face is cold and slowly moving vitality! In an instant, the white energy ripples burst out from his body! It''s like a snake. It takes its body as the center and shoots out!


    The momentum is extremely amazing. Several nearby dead soldiers feel some difficulty in breathing under the horrible atmosphere of qingtianya.


    After Qing Tianya''s death, Liu Qingcong saw it. He smiled on his face and said to himself.


    "This son has two abilities, both of which can force Qing Tianya to use all his strength! There''s a good show! "

 Chapter 591 the battle of Qing Gang! (eleven)

    Jiang Huan took the first two steps calmly, and then stopped.


    Then the left hand into a palm, palm front Qing Tianya stretch, arm straight! It''s like aiming!


    With the right hand clenched back on the side. Has begun to gather momentum, can burst at any time!


    Standing in a standard horse''s step, his face is solemn.


    Qingtianya rushes to Jianghuan with a rainbow like momentum. Seeing his action like a new martial artist practicing martial arts, he sneers.


    "Pretend!"


    Quickly speed up the action under your feet, and your body will flash around like a mirage.


    Soon to be near Jianghuan, Jianghuan suddenly sneers!


    Jiang Huan''s upper body is flashing with Qing Tianya''s body shape, and it is also constantly turning to adjust the direction!


    Finally, the last foothold of qingtianya was locked, and a long flame ripple broke out suddenly on Jianghuan''s side!


    Right hand out of a sudden! The speed is so fast that we can only see the shadow of his right fist accompanied by that flame ripple!


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    First of all, the sound of a slight wind break!


    And then there was a huge curtain of flame that burst open! Go straight to qingtianya just landed! All the tables, chairs, benches and benches were burnt down!


    In the face of such a powerful blow, as well as the instant condensation and attack of the flame gas curtain!


    And from that flame gas curtain, Qing Tianya can clearly sense the heat, irritability, and even the strong gravity in it!


    This is not the power of a martial arts master!


    Qing Tianya''s face suddenly changed, but now it''s too late to hide. He can only pull his hands forward, pull the white vitality around him and gather in front of him to resist the blow!


    "Boom!"


    The flame gas curtain directly bumps into the vitality training in front of qingtianya.


    The powerful impact force will pop up qingtianya for several meters in an instant before it stops.


    But the white vitality of the front body protection has dissipated most of it! But fortunately, Qing Tianya responded in time and didn''t get much impact!


    The red flame air curtain slowly dispersed, leaving only the mottled sparks on the ground, as well as the burnt black wood chair table.


    This fist is the first move of flame fist that Jiang Huan has newly realized from the holy meaning, burning spirit!


    Qing Tianya shakes his robes and sleeves and breathes out a lot of turbid Qi. Finally, he begins to face up to the young man again!


    The fist just now is extremely fast. It''s just a flash in the blink of an eye, and even qingtianya can''t underestimate its power!


    Even he didn''t see when Qingjiang Huan made his fist, or how he made it!


    It''s too fast, too fast!


    Qing Tianya has an idea, that is, Jiang Huan''s just one punch, which is completely ejected! Involving such a terrible explosive force!


    "Xuanjie fist technique! It''s kind of interesting! "


    Qingtianya has recovered the happy look just now. Even though Jianghuan''s fist shakes him, he still doesn''t think that only the high-level martial arts can survive under his fist!


    But Qing Tianya is suddenly interested in the boxing skills Jiang Huan just used.


    He was a boxer originally, and looked at the power. The fist just now must come from a xuanjie martial art.


    Naturally, Qing Tianya wanted to take the martial arts as his own, so his strength could not be improved again?


    Immediately Qing Tianya said, "the fire warrior, boy, you have two abilities, but if you only have this ability, it''s not enough!"

 Chapter 592 the battle of Qing Gang! (twelve)

    Jiang Huan did not reply, but continued to coagulate!


    Qing Tianya once again raised his step forward and said as he walked.


    "In that case, it''s time for the deacon to fight!"


    A word settled, the end of the earth suddenly burst, and once again increase the output of vitality!


    For a time, he was the center, and all of them were pure vitality training.


    See Qing Tianya jump up, face to half empty, hands suddenly pull!


    Large ripples of vitality form a spear in time and shoot at Jianghuan in the middle of the sky!


    On the ground, Jiang Huan intended to continue to fight against Qing Tianya with new flame fist.


    However, when he saw the overwhelming vitality spear shooting, Jiang Huan could only run away in a panic, and had no time for him to coagulate!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!... "


    When countless spears were fired, Jiang Huan had to constantly move his body to shuttle among these spears, which were inserted into the ground and fleeting. At the same time, he had to pay attention to prevent qingtianya from suddenly suffering in the middle of the air!


    Of course, this is also the purpose of qingtianya.


    He now knows the weirdness of Jiang Huan''s boxing. Although he is confident that he can be defeated completely, Qing Tianya still doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He can only use the strength and shape martial arts that he didn''t know in his early years to disturb Jiang Huan''s coagulation and fight, so as to give Qing Tianya a chance to fight and kill with boxing!


    He is not afraid of Jiang Huan''s strength, nor is he unable to kill Jiang Huan with his energy.


    It''s just because of qingtianya''s caution and his desire to play the kid first.


    In this way, he created a false image that he had eaten up in Jiang Huan''s hands just now, not that he had the advantage, but that he wanted to play with him.


    At least two times, it will make him face!


    Dozens of spears, spikes and knives of vitality go into the wood and bang into the ground! So Zhongyi hall is now in ruins!


    Samurai territory can force the vitality out of the body, turn the body into vigorous, and help the warrior to enhance the ability of close combat!


    And the martial arts environment can coagulate the vitality, so as to rely on the martial arts to attack from the body!


    The warrior who reaches the Wuling realm is stronger, and can even attack the enemy in any form according to and depending on the martial arts!


    As for the situation of Wuzong, we don''t need to rely on martial arts skills at all, just rely on our own ideas, we can make vitality into any form!


    At this time, qingtianya was only a high-level martial spirit. Although it was not far from Wuzong, it was not Wuzong.


    Therefore, the spears transformed by dozens of vigour only rely on the original martial arts from chance!


    Jiang Huan is still moving around, dodging spears from the air.


    At this time, a human figure flickers, Jiang Huan''s pupils suddenly shrink!


    It was too late to move back in a hurry.


    Qingtianya, which was still in the air, appeared on Jianghuan''s side at some time, and at the same time beat it with a fist! In the center of Jianghuan''s side heart!


    "Bang!"


    By this blow, Jiang Huan felt that his ribs were broken under his armpit! The powerful and terrible impact force is running around in the body! Destroy his channels and distort his vitality!


    As a result, Jiang Huan flew out in a flash and fell heavily into the ruins of a table, chair and porcelain bowl.


    All this happened so fast that no one had time to react. Jiang Huan was boxed away!


    When the dust settles, because the attack range of qingtianya is too amazing, everyone tries to avoid here.


    In addition, the battle situation gradually became clear, and the number of Liu Qingcong''s dead men also gradually decreased. Most of the Huben cavalry forces controlled the loyalty of Hong Feng under the leadership of three school captains. Of course, the most difficult thing was to fight with the black armor people.

 Chapter 593 the battle of Qing Gang! (thirteen)

    The heijia people suffered a lot from Liu Qingcong''s obstruction when they rushed into the Zhongyi hall, so they lost a lot. In Hongfeng''s decades of hard work, there were only a hundred people left.


    But these brave and fearless black armor men are the most headache for Huben cavalry.


    However, as Liu Qingcong''s death gradually died, Liu Qingcong''s expression remained unchanged, but he was very interested in Jiang Huan''s battle.


    See Jiang Huan finally by Qing Tianya a boxing fly, the smile of the corner of the mouth is stronger, disdainful meaning is deeper.


    "It''s still too young. It''s really boring to die so soon."


    Qing Tianya looks and falls into the ruins of Jiang Huan. He slowly loses his momentum alone and recovers all the energy around him.


    His hands were behind him, standing on the ground devastated by his attack. He smiled coldly and raised his chin slightly.


    It''s like defeating a younger generation who is three realms lower than him.


    "Dead so soon! The Deacon has only used 30% of his strength! "


    This is because of face. In fact, he is confident that Jiang Huan will die!


    That fist just now, but with all his strength, let alone a martial arts master, even the Wuling must be shocked to break the meridians and die in the heart!


    Hong Zhenyi has been fighting with two Huben riders at this time, but it''s strange that the two riders didn''t kill her, as if they were just blocking her and preventing her from moving forward.


    So Hong wants to get rid of them as soon as possible and continue the next fight!


    But the two riders, who only have the first level martial arts division, cooperate with each other perfectly. They will neither let you break through nor end the battle too soon.


    This makes Hong Zhenyi powerful just like hitting cotton.


    At this time, Hong Zhengyi just saw Jiang Huan being boxed by Qing Tianya!


    Cried the tense voice.


    "Chen San!!!!!"


    However, no matter how anxious Hong Zhenyi is, the two riders will not let her break through easily or hurt her at all.


    As for Mo Zhen in the distance, at this time, those bright eyes are a little lonely, knowing that Jiang Huan is not Qing Tianya''s opponent at all, and has lost.


    So Mo Zhen is not worried about Jiang Huan, but angry Jiang Huan wants to find himself dead and challenge Qing Tianya!


    Is that the existence you can challenge?!


    There is no ghost until you die! Not only did he die, but also she had to escape from the door and wander around the world, which made her more enemies of Qingbang and yushuizong!


    Feng Sihai, who was fighting with Hong Feng, naturally found out the situation here, so he was also very anxious. If Jiang Huan died in Qingbang, how could he explain to the Grand Marshal.


    So at the moment, he was thinking about whether to disobey Jiang Huan''s order, solve the flood peak as soon as possible, so as to support Jiang Huan.


    As for Shun Dongping, Chen long and Fang Hua, they are also stupid!


    For nothing else, just for general Feng to give them this matter, they did not do it well!


    Zhang Kuan in one corner of the lobby saw this scene, and the whole face was twisted together, laughing! Finally, the heart is dead!


    "Hahahaha! Good death! Good death! Dead... Uh huh?


    At this time, Zhang Kuan''s smile suddenly solidified, staring at the falling ruins of Jiang Huan, his expression changed from excitement to shock! Extremely shocked!


    I saw a figure standing up in the ruins full of wooden chairs, desks and porcelain bowls and tea cups, and he said in a hoarse voice.


    "Is that all you have? No dinner! "

 Chapter 594 the battle of Qing Gang! (fourteen)

    In the fog covered soul sea, tianleizi looks at Jiang Huan, who is standing up again. He knows that this kid has been greatly impacted. Only with the help of overlord''s formula can his vitality gradually recover. It can also help him repair his internal injury.


    But such a provocative move, tianleizi also knows that this kid just wants to take Qing Tianya to practice!


    It''s crazy enough! The third level challenges the strong in the high-level martial spirit, in order to sharpen and stabilize the new flame fist!


    Jiang Huan stumbles out of the ruins and faces Qing Tianya again!


    Qing Tianya saw Jiang Huan stand up again, and his whole face became cloudy and sunny.


    He was confident that he had used all his strength to kill Jiang Huan.


    At this time, Jiang Huan didn''t die. It didn''t look like he had been hurt so much!


    Qing Tianya opened his mouth and said it for a long time.


    "How could you not be dead!"


    Don''t say it''s him, even the others in the room, all of them are stunned!


    Just now, even Feng Sihai and three school captains of Huben''s cavalry couldn''t believe that they could fight with their bodies and never die!


    But Jiang Huan did. How strong the boy''s physical strength should be!


    So far, Shun Dongping, Chen long and Fang Hua have changed their views on Jiang Huan. They no longer think that this son is just a simple embroidered pillow!


    Jiang Huan''s face, which is beautiful and endurable, is slightly ferocious and frowning, which drives the shaking of the scar running through his right eye.


    Then he reached out and rubbed the ribs of Zhongqing Tianya.


    As soon as I touched it, I felt a lot of pain.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan gradually recovered his normal look and smiled bitterly.


    He also wanted Hongfeng and three school captains to rush up to kill qingtianya and liuqingcong. In this way, although the death and injury would be severe, he would also save himself a lot of trouble.


    He was born in the Marshal''s mansion. He knows what Jiang Huan needs to pay for if he wants to get a foothold in the Huben cavalry and completely take the name of waste childe!


    That''s leading the way! Try to stop the enemy! Not a step back!


    Otherwise, we will lose all our efforts!


    Of course, Jiang Huan would like to see how far away he is from the high-level martial spirit after he has the new flame fist. The right is to test the achievements of his practice in Yufeng mountain.


    As a result, it''s far away.


    Just now that fist, if there is no physique forged by practicing the overlord formula, it will not be as simple as breaking a few ribs!


    In particular, that fist contains the power of aggressive internal thrust, which has no barrier to enter the body, in order to make an impact on his internal organs and heart.


    Fortunately, he had already broken through the purple Fu state. Although he was injured, he was not as miserable as Qing Tianya thought.


    Shaking his arms, Jiang Huan is able to continue fighting for the time being under the condition of emergency repair of overlord Jue!


    I saw Jiang Huan standing in place, looking at Qing Tianya cruelly, saying.


    "Don''t stop! Go on, I haven''t had enough fun! "


    The implication of this is to tell Qing Tianya that his fist just now is not powerful!


    "Hiss!..."


    Everyone takes a breath!


    Heart says it''s looking for death! What kind of person is Qing Tianya, who can bear your humiliation?


    If Feng Sihai says this, it''s OK, but you''re just a high-level martial artist!


    Sure enough, hearing Jiang Huan''s words, qingtianya''s face suddenly became cold.


    A long hair without wind, Yu shuizong Deacon''s long shirt is also like a strong wind blowing up the general Hula!


    Qing Tianya is really pissed off!

 Chapter 595 the battle of Qing Gang! (fifteen)

    See Qing Tianya not out of the accident by their own anger, Jiang Huan also no longer speech, but hands suddenly ten!


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a large number of fire red energy burst out from the body, and in a blink of an eye, it is condensed into a purple fluorescence fire red body Gang!


    Body vigorous cover body, Jiang Huan right foot a meal!


    The tremendous pressure caused the floor at the foot of Jianghuan to crack!


    "Shua!"


    Go straight to qingtianya.


    With the lesson just now, Jiang Huan doesn''t dare to ask big WUTI Gang to fight with Qing Tianya, but he is still injured.


    Jiang Huan''s speed is so fast that he can breathe three meters in front of qingtianya, and then he will blow out his fist at the same time!


    The red energy suddenly falls and strikes the end of the earth!


    Qing Tianya stands in the same place, furious, the wind around suddenly burst up!


    See that fiery vitality hit, Qing Tianya is still motionless!


    "Bang!"


    A sound, the fiery vitality has not yet been waiting for qingtianya, it seems to be a transparent wall to block back the general grid, the instant burst and dissipated!


    Jiang Huan saw this, but he didn''t have an unexpected expression. He immediately bullied his body and jumped up. Aiming at the invisible transparent barrier in front of Qing Tianya''s body, he stepped out!


    Another bang! Jiang Huan felt as if he had kicked the iron plate. Although there was no real damage, the reaction force made Jiang Huan bounce back on the spot.


    After three consecutive somersaults in the air, it landed steadily on the ground.


    But just after Jiang Huan landed, and raised his head, Qing Tianya didn''t know when he was approaching Jiang Huan''s body with a strong momentum.


    At the same time to Jiang Huan''s tianlinggai!


    "Boy! Don''t you want to play? I will play with you! "


    Qing Tianya moved to Jiang Huan''s body and cried out with a grim smile.


    Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank.


    "So fast!"


    It''s too late to hide. Now you can only cross your arms around your body and block your head!


    "Boom!"


    With one punch, Jiang Huan''s arm was in the middle. The shocking gravity impact made Jiang Huan almost fail to prevent it!


    But the feet that have been sunk into the ground show how terrible the power of qingtianya is!


    The body gang that overlord Jue brings to Jiang Huan is not the same as ordinary body Gang!


    Such a punch, for ordinary people, has long been smashed into mud.


    Although Jiang Huan was rushed into the body by the force of internal shock, his Qi and blood suddenly rolled, and his mouth spat out a mouthful of blood!


    But did not let him lose the ability to fight again!


    Taking advantage of the power of qingtianya''s fist, I''m ready to stop and strike again.


    Jiang Huan grabs the gap at this moment, aiming at Qing Tianya''s exposed abdomen without any body protection, and punches back abruptly!


    No accident! Jiang Huan''s fire fist with fire attribute is right in the belly of Zhongqing Tianya!


    "Boom!"


    Fire fist print explodes on the spot! Big flames are flying in front of qingtianya!


    Can be such a strike, but can only let Qing Tianya slow down a step.


    Then I saw Qing Tianya glancing down at his undamaged abdomen. He immediately raised his bent right leg, rushed forward with his knees, and quickly butted against Jiang Huan''s front door!


    Qing Tianya''s movements are very smooth, even if he carries Jiang Huan''s fist in the process, there is still no pause.


    One punch is over, knee strike is coming!


    Jiang Huan immediately pressed his hands down to resist the sudden blow!


    "Boom!"


    When Qing Tianya''s knees collide with Jiang Huan''s arms.


    Jiang Huan knew that he still underestimated Qing Tianya''s strength as a high-level warrior! Such a strong knee strike made Jiang Huan feel as if he had been hit head-on by a dozen strong horses pulling a dark iron chariot!


    "Ka!"


    The crisp sound came out, only to see Jianghuan arms on the body Gang is also a silk crack!

 Chapter 596 the battle of Qing Gang! (sixteen)

    And Jianghuan, whose legs are deep in the ground, is just hit and directly flies out!


    "Shua!"


    It''s like a kite with broken string, falling heavily in a near position.


    Qingtianya sees it, sneers and slowly takes back his right leg, but before he can speak, he only sees Jianghuan standing up with a carp, staggering and standing up again!


    Just the blood on the corner of his mouth shows what kind of pain Jiang Huan is suffering at this time!


    Qing Tianya is muddled. It''s a long time before he roars!


    "Are you a cockroach?! You can''t beat me to death! "


    Not to mention others, just Huben riding army!


    Go to fengsihai, Chenlong, Fanghua and shundongping! Down to 300 Huben Knights!


    Jiang Huan''s strong stand has completely subverted the image of Jiang Huan in their hearts. They can''t help but ask themselves, is this the third son of the junkyard in the Marshal''s mansion passed on by Daqi Yao?!


    Is this still the shame of the Marshal''s family by the 300000 Huben cavalry?!


    The whole Zhongyi hall suddenly became silent, and even Hongfeng also suspended the war with Feng Sihai. Stare at Jiang Huan standing in place.


    Since both sides are not willing to fight with each other, there is no need to waste energy.


    Jiang Huan didn''t pay attention to the other people''s expressions. He looked at Qing Tianya with a light smile.


    It took a long time to say, "I haven''t fallen down to die in your hand!"


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan does not wait for qingtianya''s reply. He immediately practices with fiery vitality and swims to qingtianya!


    Where I passed, I felt like a fierce animal stepping on my feet, and the wooden floor split.


    The crackling sound of the clacking kept hitting people''s hearts.


    Qing Tianya sees Jiang Huan as if he is immortal, and then he has to fight. Now he is furious, no matter what face he has. Raise your arms directly and gradually coagulate.


    In a flash, you can see around qingtianya. A lot of white energy is gathering slowly! And exudes the breath of terror!


    In a short time, all these terrifying energy condensed on qingtianya''s right arm and turned into a huge fist seal!


    Not far away, Liu Qingcong, standing leisurely at the gate of Zhongyi hall, saw that Qing Tianya gradually gathered a momentum that he was all moved by. He laughed.


    "I can force Qing Tianya to use his martial arts skills. This kid has some skills!"


    And constantly running to Jianghuan of qingtianya, we also found that qingtianya''s overbearing breath, and the attack on his right arm, which has been ready for the end, is completely fearless, his face is also very firm, and even his foot suddenly accelerates the pace of forward rush!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi said with a dignified face.


    "Boy, I would like to advise you that the reason why you were able to kill LUSHEN, who is also a high-level martial spirit realm, in Fenglong mountain, is that you have been lucky enough to integrate the ultimate strength of the body thunder attribute of this place with your fire attribute vitality, which has inspired the Zhu Tian arrow of the treasure overlord Zhu Tian, so that you can hit LUSHEN hard, and then you can pick up the leak and cut his head!"


    "But this time is different! At that time, the shit will not reappear, and you are not the opponent of qingtianya! So I suggest you spend five yuan stone, let me do it for you! "


    But Jiang Huan still walked forward quickly. He just smiled at tianleizi''s suggestion and said, "before leizun gives you a hand, let me have fun with him first!"


    Tianlei''s mouth was turned.


    "Play? If you are playing, you must be killed by him! "

 Chapter 597 the battle of Qing Gang! (seventeen)

    Jiang Huan can''t be denied, keep moving forward.


    Just at this time, qingtianya suddenly shouted.


    "Boy! How can you compete with this deacon with your fire energy! "


    "So you''d better die!"


    Voice falls, see Qing Tianya condenses the huge fist seal''s right hand to strike forward!


    "Whoo!"


    That by the white vitality cohesion fist print in an instant jump out! Just bombard Jiang Huan!


    Seeing the huge fist seal is like grinding the plate straight to oneself. If the fist is still in the middle, Jiang Huan secretly says, "I will die!"


    Of course, that''s what everyone here thinks!


    Mo Zhen in front of the screen has already guessed Jiang Huan''s end, and she can''t avoid the punch, so she also slowly closed her bright eyes.


    Only Hong Zhenyi shouted loudly.


    "Chen San, run!"


    At the four word exit, Jiang Huan smiled and laughed from the heart.


    In the dungeon, Hong Zhenyi also told him that at that time, Liu Feng would not hurt herself, so what Hong Zhenyi was most anxious about was not her own safety, but Jiang Huan''s life and death.


    However, Jiang Huan did not dodge in a hurry in the face of qingtianya''s all-out attack. Instead, he stopped to rush forward, slowly recovered his momentum and stood still.


    When Qing Tianya saw Jiang Huan''s act of seeking death, he immediately sneered and said, "why, give up struggling?"


    Jiang Huan didn''t reply, so quietly looked at the gradually approaching fist seal, and the vigorous wind around the fist seal blew his face like a knife.


    Not far away, Feng Sihai is ready to rush up and save Jiang Huan!


    But just then, Jiang Huan suddenly whispered.


    "Minefield!"


    Voice down, in the river huandantian quiet operation of the "overlord Zhutian" in the middle.


    Tianleizi''s body flickers a lot of purple lightning around, and pours directly into Jianghuan''s whole body along the meridians!


    At the same time, a purple flash, a slight thunder!


    "Stab!"


    The figure of Jiang Huan disappeared in the spot instantly!


    At the same time, the figure of Jiang Huan appears on the side of Qing Tianya!


    A breath of time, Jianghuan horizontal blink more than ten meters away! It not only avoids the attack of Qing Tianya perfectly, but also comes to the side of Qing Tianya when it hits out the power!


    All of this is about to be finished in the blink of an eye, and all of us can''t react. This includes Qing Tianya!


    For Jiang Huan, the minefield energy is just a kind of ordinary thunder attribute vitality, not the ultimate force, so it is also one of his cards. The second attribute is vitality.


    In Jiang Huan''s eyes, everyone''s speed becomes extremely slow at this time, especially in qingtianya, when the right hand is slowly retracting, like turtle speed.


    However, qingtianya''s sensitive psychic awareness makes him acutely aware of Jianghuan''s blink, so his right arm hasn''t been recovered. In Jianghuan''s eyes, qingtianya''s head is turning very slowly!


    "Boom!"


    With the disappearance of Jiang Huan, the big vitality fist imprinted on the millstone directly hit the floor.


    A roar, set off a large dust ripples!


    Only see the center of the floor, a very large hole suddenly!


    At the same time, at the same time, Jiang Huan stops at qingtianya''s side, aiming at qingtianya''s posture with the palm of his left arm, straightening it out again, clenching his fist with his right hand at his side and waist, secretly adjusting his vitality!


    "Stab!"


    Waist is a ray of light ripples, is still boxing such as shadow, instant shot out!


    In the blink of an eye, a lightning curtain burst! Directly sweep to the end of the earth!


    "The third move of flame fist, leibang!"

 Chapter 598 the battle of Qing Gang! (eighteen)

    Shocking purple thunder! Dazzling light covers the whole loyalty hall!


    The power of terror is like thunder falling from nine days. The place where the gas curtain passes can be seen by naked eyes. Whether it''s the desk, chair and desk board, or the gold bricks on the ground, they are all smashed in the lightning gas curtain at this time. It''s hard to stop its progress!


    Jiang Huan''s fist basically broke out at the same time that the fist seal of Qing Tianya landed.


    And all people''s eyes are still on Jiang Huan''s hard to avoid the fist of Kaiqing Tianya. Who ever thought, just beside the body of qingtianya, Jiang Huan''s fist exploded, thunder and lightning!


    For Shengyi, Jiang Huan has never understood the mystery. Even if tianleizi has explained it to him more than once, Jiang Huan cannot accept the value of Shengyi to a warrior.


    However, thanks to the emergence of Shengyi, Jiang Huan will soon become a new flame fist.


    It is not only better to transform it into a martial art that can be applied to the dual attribute vigour of thunder and fire, but also transform it into a burning thunder method that can bear the fusion of dual attribute vigour of thunder and fire!


    In fact, what makes Jiang Huan even more interesting is that the new flame fist can be used with open moves.


    Any of the four forms can be used separately.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan''s fist is the first move to burn the spirit, and the second move is to skip the second move and directly fight against the enemy with the third move with the strongest attack power!


    This is also unexpected. Even qingtianya didn''t expect Jianghuan to have the second attribute, even the extremely abnormal thunder attribute vitality.


    At this time, Qing Tianya is immersed in Jiang Huan''s joy of being blasted into cinders by his fist, and then slowly takes back his right arm.


    But at this time, he only felt a purple flash on the right side of his body, so he wanted to look back.


    Before he turned his head completely, a tyrannical and horrible thunder and lightning curtain swept directly and hit him!


    "Boom! "


    " click!! "


    Accompanied by thunder, Qing Tianya immediately flew out!


    Countless electric currents broke through his body protecting energy, penetrated into his body, and madly destroyed his meridians and internal organs!


    Qing Tianya is not Jiang Huan, and he will not cultivate the so-called inferior martial arts. Therefore, the inner part of his body is the weakest part!


    In the middle of the sky, Qing Tianya''s face was pale and almost lost his consciousness.


    But it turned out to be like a broken kite, falling heavily back onto the red carpet in the middle.


    And I also glided for a few meters before I stopped.


    To what extent, it was only in the blink of an eye.


    Even the attack on Yu Wei of Qing Tianya hasn''t disappeared yet. The original master of Qing Tianya has been blown out horizontally!


    ¡­¡­


    When the dust settles, everyone''s eyes are still under the attack of Qing Tianya. They carefully look for Jiang Huan''s "body"


    but unexpectedly, Jiang Huan stands on the position where Qing Tianya just stood, surrounded by terrible lightning. At this time, he is quietly taking back his hands.


    As for Qing Tianya, he was lying on the red carpet in the middle of the country, and he got up with difficulty.


    Everyone is stupid. This is a reversal scenario they never thought of!


    Especially Hong Zhenyi and others, when they saw Jiang Huan''s figure like thunder god, they were stunned on the spot. They thought Jiang Huan would die under the fist of qingtianya. They thought it was not only not dead, but also a fist that blew qingtianya away!


    "What a thunderbolt!"

 Chapter 599 the battle of Qing Gang! (nineteen)

    Shun Dongping, Chen long and Fang Hua have never seen the world!


    Listen to Chen Long stuttering.


    "This is This is... This is the thunder attribute!!! "


    Only Shun Dongping soon recovered his normal expression, but he was still very excited.


    "Not bad! This is the end of heaven and earth! The power of thunder and lightning attributes vitality! "


    "I didn''t expect that! Three childe unexpectedly has thunder attribute vigour! Is this comparable to ordinary people? That''s the most powerful vitality attribute! "


    Fang Hua rubbed the scarred face and forced to calm down.


    "In addition to the fire attribute vitality just now, don''t the three CHILDES have two attribute vitality?"


    "Double attribute warrior! Double attribute warrior! I''ve been fighting for so many years, but I haven''t seen the double attribute warrior! This talent! This strength! It''s a pervert! "


    The cold night wind from the main entrance of the lobby, as well as the top of the pavilion which was broken by the aftereffect of the battle, and even the huge hole in the ground poured madly.


    Whoop!


    Shun Dongping, with a long gun in his hand, stood in the same place and said with some astonishment.


    "Double attribute warrior! The whole Daqi, the whole Youzhou can have several! Or has two kinds of attack power extremely strong attribute vitality! Such talent, even bear the name of waste for more than ten years! The world is really blind! "


    Shun Dongping''s voice just fell, Fang Hua''s untimely return.


    "Man, among the blind people, there are three of us!"


    Voice down, Shun Dongping suddenly a red face, the big man suddenly some embarrassed!


    Until now, the three of them finally understood why general Feng valued Jiang Huan so much. Obviously, he had known the talent and strength of the third son of Jiang Huan in the early days!


    But they do not know, now the Feng four seas than they three even shocked!


    Has forgotten behind is the rival Hongfeng''s existence, at this time wholeheartedly staring at not far away that body bathes in thunder and lightning in Jiang Huan.


    Of course, Hong Feng also never thought that Jiang Huan, a mysterious young generation, could contain such amazing energy!


    He knew deeply that if this son didn''t die, he would have a good place in the Jianghu of Youzhou in the future!


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s even more amazing than Jiheng!


    As for Feng Sihai, at this time, he raised Yan Xuedao and stood in the same place stupidly. He was also shocked, even thrilled, by the sudden explosion of thunder energy from Jiang Huan!


    In the Zheng family of Hexi County, Feng Sihai did know this three young master who was called the three wastes of Marshal''s Mansion by the common people of Qi Dynasty in the early days, which really concealed the unexpected strength.


    But I didn''t expect that he was a double attribute warrior! This kind of excitement makes Feng Sihai have a bright future and a bright future. It''s like telling him that Jiang Huan is still a Danshi. It''s amazing!


    He wanted to gamble on Jiang Huan to see if he could take over the Huben cavalry as well as he imagined, and help the old generals who have lost their prospects to go further!


    To this day, the appearance of this scene, Feng Sihai has already had a premonition that he is right to gamble!


    Thinking of this, Feng Sihai is even more convinced that today, he can''t let the third childe lose any chance in the Qing Gang, and even see Jiang Huan''s life as more important than his own!


    Because Jiang Huan is now the object to be protected!


    Double attribute warrior! The Grand Admiral''s mansion is expected to rise! Huben riding army is close to recovery of past glory!


    But from the beginning to the end, I didn''t believe Jiang Huan''s Mo Zhen. In my mind, Jiang Huan must die. But when she saw the young man who could not hide from Qing Tianya''s attack, he was not only intact, but also broke out with unexpected power. When he suddenly flew to Qing Tianya, Mo Zhen was completely stupid.


    Over and over again, Jiang Huan constantly subverts Mo Zhen''s world outlook, so that the present Mo Zhen is a bit of a breakdown!


    She doesn''t think that the young people who can make their debut are standing in the arena like the thunderbolt. She doesn''t think that the young people who are worthy of trust are fighting for justice and no retrospection. She doesn''t think that they are the young people who are opponents of qingtianya. At this time, they are even as good as qingtianya!


    Mo Zhen can''t help asking himself why, is it really that he has a problem with his vision, or that he didn''t really open his heart to others in the first place?

 Chapter 600 the battle of Qing Gang! (twenty)

    At this time, Zhang Kuan, who was already in the corner of Zhongyi hall, looked at his master in a daze. How could he not think that Jiang Huan was not only alive, but also defeated his master who was famous as a boxing master in the West!


    Apart from Zhang Kuan, Liu Qingcong was the most startled one in the audience!


    Because no matter how badly the dead and wounded he planted in Qingbang, no matter how amazing the sudden changes, it''s hard to touch Liu Qingcong''s heart, because everything is still under his control.


    It wasn''t until Jiang Huan suddenly showed his strength, and the most surprising Lei attribute vitality, dual attribute vitality, that he really made his white and handsome face not like a middle-aged person''s face, showing a little dignified.


    He knows what double attribute warrior means.


    It means talent, strength and future height.


    If it is not for the support of the behemoth behind, it is not possible to cultivate such an excellent younger generation.


    At this point, from Feng Sihai''s attitude towards Jiang Huan, we can see that this nameless young generation definitely has an extremely powerful force behind him.


    Of course, these will not bring any obstacles to Liu Qingcong''s plan. What he worries about is that Jiang Huan will not die. If he has a feud with him today, he will have trouble when Jiang Huan rises!


    So Liu Qingcong said to himself.


    "This son will die today!"


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of loyalty was in dilapidated condition. It was originally a large and magnificent hall. At this time, because of the battle, the ruins are all over the place. The grooves cut by sabres and lightsabers are crisscross on the walls, and the ground is even scarred!


    But the huge loyalty hall is now so quiet that only the howling night wind pouring into the hall is still howling!


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the two men, who have already climbed up and looked pale, but they are very angry about qingtianya and Jianghuan, who are covered with lightning and electric arc.


    But everyone''s heart is different, it can also be said that each has a ghost.


    There is only one idea that all people are the same, that is, the talent and strength shown by Jiang Huan really surprised everyone!


    Qing Tianya''s clothes are tattered and his hair is messy. His wrinkled face is also white. Obviously, Jiang Huan''s fist just hurt him a lot.


    Hard stand straight body, Qing Tianya eyes cold, expression Yin vulture, but also the heart of Jiang Huan''s strength was shocked.


    It''s a headache to fight with a dual attribute warrior. Although Qing Tianya hasn''t experienced it, he has seen it from many ancient books.


    The two attributes can not only change at will in the battle, bringing great trouble to the enemy, even the threat of death, especially the common characteristic of the dual attribute weapon is that the body Dantian has two gas oceans, so the vitality is extremely huge!


    But Qing Tianya was surprised and shocked. He also regretted that he had feuded with Jiang Huan. However, he was also very glad that Jiang Huan was only a fledgling Eagle now. His realm was not high and he still had the power of World War I.


    If this son flies to the sky in the future, it is a more terrifying existence!


    Therefore, qingtianya and liuqingcong have the same idea. Since they have already formed a feud, it''s better to kill this son on the spot! Never die!


    Thinking of this, Qing Tianya reached for her long hair and said with a ferocious expression.


    "I didn''t expect that! Can see the legendary dual attribute physique here! But that''s where you stop! If you offend the deacon, how about two attributes? Die the same! "


    Voice down, Qing Tianya suddenly step forward, the whole body like a shell general direct shooting out, straight to Jiang Huan!

 Chapter 601 celebrate the end of the world!

    Qing Tianya tries to calm down her shocked mood as much as possible. At the same time, she begins to face up to and seriously deal with the battle with Jiang Huan.


    Therefore, while qingtianya is raging, its body is a stream of fierce white vitality forced out of the body, coagulating around it!


    With the speed of Qing Tianya speeding up, the ripples generated by the pure vitality seem to be behind her like a ribbon! Sway!


    Looking at qingtianya coming straight to him, Jiang Huan''s face remains unchanged, but he also increases the output of minefield energy in his body. For a time, he is the center, surrounded by a number of shocking lightning arcs, stabbing and exploding constantly!


    At the same time, we can see that Jiang Huan''s right hand has been held on the hilt of the knife breaking penalty without trace!


    In the face of the anger of the high-level martial spirit, Jiang Huan knows that he has tianleizi''s minefield energy to help, and is not qingtianya''s opponent. The reason why he chose to continue fighting is that he wants to see how far he can stick to it!


    Not long ago, Qing Tianya came to Jiang Huan with a terrible and violent atmosphere.


    Step on the ground and dig a hole!


    Qing Tianya''s body shape never stops. He clenches his fist with his right hand and punches!


    Just at this time, Jiang Huan suddenly drew out his knife and cut off the past with his backhand in the face of Qing Tianya''s fist!


    "Sonorous!"


    A clear sound of iron exchange came out. Jiang Huan only felt as if he had been hit by a giant beast, and he slipped out of it!


    In the hands of the penalty is also to bear a lot of impact, constantly shaking.


    If one blow fails, qingtianya will not stop. The left fist will sweep out with the trend. The action will go like the clouds and the water. There will be no interval and no breathing time for Jianghuan.


    Its purpose is not to give Jiang Huan the chance to change his attributes and vitality, which has caused more trouble to qingtianya.


    The ripples of white vitality are like breathing, rising and falling.


    Qingtianya left arm sweeping! Jiang Huan is again raising his knife and chopping vertically!


    The blade is surrounded by a thin purple arc, which makes the penalty of breaking the knife shake at a high speed invisible to the naked eye, so as to achieve an unexpected sharpness.


    These are all taught by tianleizi to Jiang Huan. After all, when he didn''t fully control tianleizi energy, these subtle measures can help Jiang Huan improve his combat effectiveness!


    One cut, just cut in Qing Tianya''s left arm, but still failed to stop this sweeping forward trend.


    But when the blade touches the white vitality of Qing Tianya''s arm, the piercing Mars keeps falling!


    What surprised Jiang Huan even more was that the blade of punishment could be really close to the body protecting vitality of Qing Tianya!


    Although it is only close to the minute, but it is not a small progress!


    Qing Tianya also found out this situation. She was shocked and lost color in her heart!


    He knows how strong his body protecting energy is. In the face of the same level of martial arts, he has never seen such a situation, but today, he is almost broken by a high-level martial arts master!


    What weapon is that?


    Think about it, Qing Tianya''s conclusion is that this is not ordinary thunder attribute vitality!


    Therefore, Qing Tianya had to pause the sweep of his left arm abruptly, turn to take back his right arm, and bombard Jiang Huan''s abdomen at the same time!


    Two people just like this one person makes a knife, one person makes a fist, constantly makes moves to open a move, bombards each other!


    But the gap still exists, and Jiang Huan finally understands why Qing Tianya is famous as a boxing master in the West!


    Whether it''s the ability to control the vitality, or the heaviness of each fist, or even the terrorist power contained in the fist, Jiang Huan has a headache and almost can''t resist it.


    What''s more, Jiang Huan used the punishment that can cut off the waste spirit instrument! Still can''t cause any harm to Qing Tianya!

 Chapter 602 cutting!

    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan''s face coagulated, then suddenly cut out a powerful knife, temporarily forced back Qing Tianya, and at the same time cut the knife back to the sheath, and held it back to the waist. Secret luck infused in the penalty!


    Thunder attribute vitality, because it is tianleizi''s minefield energy, will not be exhausted. However, long-term use will cause physical damage to Jiang Huan, so the fight against it will be extremely unfavorable.


    And their own vitality, there is a certain number of, if blindly compared with their own higher than three realm of the strong bombardment, the loss will only be their own.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan thought of a good thing that he didn''t use often, but could kill enemies invisibly!


    Lifting eyes, Jiang Huan looks at qingtianya again, slowly saying.


    "Six Harmonies Dao, the formula of splitting characters, the power of breaking mountains and rivers!"


    A word settled, Jiang Huan instantly pulled out the broken knife, and straight out!


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, a long and thin flaming red blade comes out of the blade, flying straight to Qing Tianya!


    Qing Tianya saw this, and was surprised to shout: "xuanjie sword technique?"


    He really can''t understand that there are so many precious xuanjie martial arts from this boy!


    Qing Tianya doesn''t know this Sabre technique. Others just think it''s a xuanjie technique.


    But in the last part of Hongfeng, I recognized this Sabre technique at a glance. It''s six combined Sabre!


    Even at first, Hongfeng didn''t believe it until he saw that the posture of drawing the knife, the method of luck and the blade seemed unimportant, but it contained extremely powerful power.


    Hong Feng just takes a breath of cool air!


    Liuhe Dao is a famous Sabre technique of jiangzhenfeng, commander of the army of Huben and Dutong. It''s also a handed down martial art of Jiangjia!


    This son is able to use the Six Harmonies Dao, combined with Feng Sihai''s attitude towards him, and Jiang Huan''s secret identity, gradually becomes clear in Hongfeng''s heart.


    Apart from Feng Sihai and Hong Feng, Liu Qingcong recognized Jiang Huan''s Sabre technique as six in one, and Liu Qingcong, who always had a gloomy and uncertain expression.


    But he didn''t look surprised, but he still had doubts about Jiang Huan.


    Here, Jiang huanxun is domineering, and the blade formed by condensation cuts straight to Qing Tianya!


    Qingtianya, who has super strength, is different from Jianghuan in the past. Although it seems that this sword has no power, the power contained in the blade makes qingtianya dare not resist it easily even with the confidence of the whole, because there are so many unexpected places in Jianghuan.


    Therefore, Qing Tianya plans to dodge and fight hard with stability!


    Think of this, only see Qing Tianya a foot on the ground, immediately body shape soared to open! Will let Jiang Huan''s first blade of the Six Harmonies knife stick to his soaring body and fly by!


    "Bang!"


    Then directly hit the wall behind it!


    After a stroke, Qing Tianya''s body shape moves very fast.


    However, Jiang Huan did not get discouraged. Instead, he did not give Qing Tianya any chance to breathe and fight back. Otherwise, his plan would be totally defeated.


    Soon I saw Jiang Huan walking forward with mysterious steps, cutting out his knife in the air!


    Fire red energy is also constantly splashing out, no stinging energy consumption!


    "Sweep the words, sweep the army!"


    "Dial the key, four or two thousand catties!"


    "Skimming the words, skimming the shadows with the blade!"


    "Chop the words, chop the river dragon!"


    "Sudden words rhyme, go up to the empty seat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! "Shua!"


    Jiang Huan''s action is gradually accelerated. At the end of the sentence, there is almost no substance in his hands. Only countless shadows flash in front of him!


    The remaining five swords that radiate red light attack qingtianya which just landed!


    Seeing this, Feng Sihai, who was not far away, sighed with emotion.


    "It''s really the way to make a knife. It''s a tiger father without a dog!"


    Not to mention him, even three old generals of Shundong who had been fighting for many years asked themselves, in the aspect of making swords, they were not as shocked as the three young men in front of them!


    Liu Qingcong is still holding a folding fan. Standing at the gate of Zhongyi hall like a spectator, Liu Qingcong sees Jiang Huan''s six sabres skill. He laughs.


    "It''s a good Sabre technique, but it''s still too low! It''s hard to exert all the power of Liuhe Dao. However, the six sabres have been used up. See if you have any other means to face the undamaged qingtianya! "

 Chapter 603 the seventh blade

    On the other hand, qingtianya still takes irresistible measures in the face of the sharp blade in front of her. She would rather have the strength to dodge with her speed than fight against them.


    Because he wants to solve Jiang Huan in the next fight.


    Qingtianya''s left and right flickers, avoiding the five swords one by one. At the same time, he despises Jiang Huan''s action that he can''t exert his real power even if he has precious xuanjie martial arts.


    But there is one thing that he did expect from Jiang Huan. Now there is no time to fight back, which is exactly what Jiang Huan thought.


    Jiang Huan, standing in the middle of Zhongyi hall, was a little breathless at this time. Obviously, he used the new flame fist and Six Harmonies sword, even used the minefield energy, and suffered several heavy injuries in succession, which he could not bear.


    However, Jiang Huan doesn''t have much time to rest. While qingtianya is still in a state of confusion and evasion, Jiang Huan is stepping forward and gradually getting closer to qingtianya.


    Qing Tianya saw this, slightly sidetracked the last knife, and then sneered.


    "This is the sixth cut. What? Do you have another knife? If not, wait for your death! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan laughs back and mentions the punishment of breaking the knife in his hand again.


    "Another knife, frighten you to death!"


    Qing Tianya sniffs, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. He still thinks that if this son comes out of the previous xuanjie sword technique, he can still hide or hide!


    Sure enough, qingtianya toda didn''t take advantage of the situation to fight against Jiang Huan, but let Jiang Huan gradually lift the knife with both hands and slowly coagulate the situation.


    But qingtianya suddenly felt strange, because Jianghuan''s method of preparing power was totally different from the first six knives, and it could not sense the flow of vitality at all. There was only one kind of energy that qingtianya could not speak of from the surrounding void to the rusty broken knife in Jianghuan''s hand!


    At this time, Jiang Huan suddenly raised his cold eyes, and at the same time cut them out!


    "The first of the three swords of Qingfeng, the tiger moves on the mountain and the river!"


    One word settled, one white, and more powerful than the blade just now. Suddenly, people''s sword Qi came out, and quickly swept to qingtianya!


    "Roar!"


    From that Dao Qi, a tiger roar came out, shaking the whole loyalty hall!


    Not far away, Shun Dongping, Chen long and Fang Hua are all staring at the blade which looks like "the tiger rushes down the mountain". They can''t help but exclaim, "what kind of martial art is this? There''s a roar of tiger!"


    Qing Tianya saw that this Dao was more terrible than the previous ones. However, he began to say to himself, "there are so many ways for this kid! But when it comes to killing! These martial arts are all my "


    JIANG Huan''s green front three sabres, which are not driven by vitality, but rely on a kind of energy that Jiang Huan can''t even speak of and give him prestige.


    When learning the three swords of Qingfeng, Zhang Lao told him that Jiang Huan had never been able to grasp the key points until tianleizi once mentioned them unintentionally. The three swords were created by Zhang Laoguan''s three swords of Qingfeng that were the most holy of Confucianism and the true king of Wenqing and Haode. Only when he realized the existence of the power of Tao, can he urge the three swords.


    However, Jiang Huan can only use his first Sabre when he comes to practice, and he still doesn''t look like a God. So far, it''s not easy to get out the roar of the tiger. At least it can be comparable to the power of ordinary xuanjie Sabre technique, and even stronger.


    But Mr. Zhang and tianleizi said that Jiang Huan is not even at the entry level to use the three sabres of Qingfeng, so don''t call it the first Sabre of the three sabres of Qingfeng.


    Not worthy! Shame!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan had to smile helplessly.

 Chapter 604 strange mystery

    Although the opposite Qing Tianya shocked the power of this sword and the seemingly white blade, its internal tiger roared continuously and its power gradually increased.


    But fortunately, the blade is still cutting so slowly, Qing Tianya still has the confidence to avoid it.


    Qing Tianya is about to move his right foot sideways, driving his body shape to flash.


    But at this time, Jiang Huan, who had long been on guard against Qing Tianya''s unwillingness to fight head-on, returned his knife to the scabbard directly, and at the same time, secretly mobilized his energy and raised his hands abruptly!


    "The second move of flame fist, mystery!"


    As soon as the words were settled, Jiang Huan''s hands were round and spinning, pushing the water, and the mystery came.


    Qing Tianya''s stomach Fei said that it was a waste of such a powerful martial art to use it so slowly.


    While whispering, Qing Tianya quickly dodges.


    But just as Jiang Huan''s hands pushed out and slowly pulled back, Qing Tianya felt that there were only two restless hidden energies hanging his body towards Jiang Huan!


    This is a change that qingtianya can''t think of. His body is out of his control and flies straight to Jianghuan.


    You should know that in the middle of qingtianya and Jianghuan, it is the blade that flies at high speed and radiates terror.


    I''ve dodged, but why I was suddenly modulated by two energies in my body and hit the terrible blade by myself.


    Without waiting for any response from qingtianya, I saw the pure white blade, moving forward with qingtianya at the same time, and colliding together at a high speed!


    "Boom!"


    The sound is coming out! A huge white energy light cluster rises out of the sky, and directly wraps Qing Tianya in it.


    And from the surrounding of the white energy light group, the ripples of vitality like a ribbon spread out continuously. Everywhere they passed, there was a terrible pressure, causing the ground to crack constantly, which was extremely shocking!


    Jiang Huan''s face was a little pale, and his mouth was panting. Obviously, the fight in succession, or the fight in the third level, had a lot of pressure on him and the load on his body.


    But Jiang Huan grinned slightly, and his goal was achieved.


    He knows that as a high-level martial realm, Qing Tianya has extremely fast speed and strong and extremely sensitive sensing ability, so unless it''s a life for life attack from fist to flesh, it''s just too easy for Qing Tianya to ignore and avoid his own attack.


    But if you fight close, Jiang Huan will only lose faster, and it''s hard to attack from a long distance, so the second type of mystery of flame fist is the best choice!


    One is that Qing Tianya didn''t expect Jiang Huan to have such a hand at all. The other is that surprise attack has always been the decisive truth of the enemy who despised the opponent at the beginning of the war.


    Especially through the transformation of Shengyi, the first type of burning spirit and the second type of thunder collapse quietly planted the imperceptible fire attribute and thunder attribute in qingtianya''s body, while the second type of mystery is to mobilize the two kinds of energy in its body, through its own instructions, to mobilize the enemy''s body.


    This is absolutely the magic weapon of Yin people!


    Directly pull qingtianya''s life away and bump into the first blade of Qingfeng''s three blades, making him hard to dodge again!


    All the people present didn''t know what happened. They only saw qingtianya, which had already avoided Jianghuan''s knife perfectly, and suddenly they hit it again like a brain drain.


    Can''t help everyone thinking, Qing Tianya brain bad?


    As the huge light group gradually dissipated, the figure of qingtianya slowly appeared, and everyone suddenly took a breath of cool air.


    "Hiss..."

 Chapter 605 the end of the earth in Wrath

    The Zhongyi hall is full of smoke, and the walls or ground around it have been destroyed.


    I don''t know how long, the huge white energy light on the red carpet in the middle gradually dissipated, and everyone was watching the one standing slowly in the middle.


    This person is qingtianya!


    Although Jiang Huan''s Qingfeng three sabres didn''t reach the level of the first Sabre required by Zhang Lao, they were not comparable to ordinary martial arts. This is also the reason why Qing Tianya didn''t want to meet Jiang Huan''s Sabre easily. It''s easy to lose a lot in a small way.


    But he never thought that Jiang Huan had the ability to control other people''s bodies and forced him to hit the blade.


    It''s appalling!


    Qingtianya is in a mess. There are only a few pieces of cloth left on his upper body.


    A shocking wound appeared on the shoulder of the right arm. From that wound, you can clearly see the blood wriggling inside, and the blood oozing out constantly.


    Qing Tianya''s hair is scattered, his face is pale, and his vitality is extremely disordered.


    Until now, he can''t believe that Jiang Huan''s sword can break his body protecting vitality and cause damage to his body. How strong should this Dao be!


    It''s not just him. Everyone here shudders at Jiang Huan''s just cut!


    Listen to Qing Tianya''s hoarse voice.


    "Good! Very good! Boy, you have successfully angered me! So you must die! "


    Jiang Huan reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead and smiled.


    "Deacon Qing, you have said this more than three times. Is it interesting?"


    Qing Tianya suddenly raised his white face, and his long hair suddenly swung out of the wind, then he laughed.


    "Interesting or not, you will soon know!"


    As soon as the words were settled, Qing Tianya raised his arms with his teeth clenched. Even though the deep bone wound on his right arm''s shoulder was painful, Qing Tianya still ignored it.


    Not only that, Jiang Huan was surprised to find that Qing Tianya''s body began to rise slowly and stand on the void!


    It should be noted that only those who break through the territory of the emperor and turn their vitality into Yuanli can walk on the empty ground and stand on the sky! To be truly flying!


    However, qingtianya in front of us is just a high-level martial spirit realm. At this time, it floats to the void, stands in the middle of the sky, overlooking Jianghuan.


    It can be seen that with Qing Tianya as the center, a group of shocking vitality light group suddenly emerges in the surrounding void, revolving around Qing Tianya.


    Underground, there are also a lot of vitality to rise from the ground, rush up half empty, not into the body of Qing Tianya.


    For a while, the wind and cloud changed. Suddenly, the oxygen in Zhongyi hall became thin and the pressure dropped!


    Some horse bandits with a lower level fainted on the spot in the face of such powerful and powerful force.


    Feeling the earth shaking terror and pressure emanating from Tianya, Jiang Huan''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Because at this time, qingtianya is like a demon floating in the void, and its internal breath is very different from the previous one. If the previous breath can be said to be human''s breath, then now qingtianya''s continuous breath from inside to outside is more close to the fierce beast, which can be triggered at any time!


    At this time, Qing Tianya suddenly began to chuckle, and the voice was as terrible as the magic sound from Jiuyou!


    "Boy! Interesting things will come soon, see if you can be as arrogant as before! "

 Chapter 606 hundred years of life, forbidden by King Wu

    When the voice fell, qingtianya, whose face was more bleak, suddenly opened a big mouth and took a big breath. The wind and the clouds around him absorbed one by one the Yuanqi light group.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the body of qingtianya begins to change as those light clusters emitting strong breath enter into the belly of qingtianya one by one.


    Only the original shape of qingtianya is slightly emaciated. At this time, the stomach suddenly expands and grows larger and larger. In the end, it looks like a pregnant woman with a baby in October.


    Not only that, Qing Tianya''s long black hair suddenly turned white, and his skin began to be covered with brown spots and slowly folded.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan found that qingtianya''s strength and realm are gradually rising, but its vitality is gradually weakening!


    Jiang Huan stood in place and didn''t dare to act rashly, because he didn''t know what strange means Qing Tianya would use.


    About a cup of tea time, the white vitality around qingtianya disappeared one by one, while qingtianya became more "bloated" and old.


    All people are staring at the end of the earth like ghosts.


    Everything in front of him surprised Jiang Huan. With the disappearance of those horrible energy light clusters, Jiang Huan was surprised to find that the breath of qingtianya has surpassed the high-level martial spirit realm!!


    In the soul sea, the purple face of tianleizi said solemnly.


    "This is forbidden! Forbidden art at the cost of vitality! "


    "Forbidden?" Jiang Huan suddenly thought of the battle with fansongyang in the Wuji palace of fenglongshan. He was defeated by Jiang Huan. He took the forbidden pill and gained a great improvement in his realm in a short time at the cost of losing his vitality.


    Jiang Huan almost died in his hand at that time. Thank you for your help!


    After the event, fansongyang''s realm fell completely. It was difficult to cultivate, and even changed like an old man. He could not live for a year.


    It must be the same reason that forbidden art and forbidden Dan.


    Tianleizi, who has been pondering for a long time, suddenly cries out in the soul sea of Jianghuan.


    "Jiang Huan, get out quickly! This man has spent a hundred years in exchange for the realm of King Wu! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan a Leng, immediately burst into abuse.


    "I rely on!!"


    "True?! How is this possible? "


    When people practice martial arts and reach the realm of martial artists, they will have institutional strength and infinite strength, and they will not invade diseases. Once they break through the realm of warriors and have the means and qualification to practice Qi, they will not only have institutional strength, but also have a life span of more than 100 years.


    A martial arts master can live for 200 years, and a martial spirit can live for 300 years.


    How could it be that Qing Tianya even used the forbidden art to exchange one third of his life for the king''s strike? Not to mention the cost, the word "King Wu" alone is enough to make Jiang Huan despair.


    The power of King Wu is not known in the world, and there are several people who can not yearn for it.


    It''s not easy to get the realm of King Wu.


    But for tianleizi, what is King Wu? It''s nothing more than a small realm, which is difficult to break through.


    But this is Youzhou, the most remote part of the mainland, so tianleizi explained patiently.


    "The power of forbidden art cannot be underestimated, so no one is willing to use this kind of method to kill the enemy by one thousand and self damage by one thousand before the moment of life and death. I think you are really pressing this person."


    "Of course, although we don''t know what kind of forbidden skill this person uses, judging from his breath and the swelling degree of the Dantian in his body, he lost at least 100 years of his life, in exchange for his momentum and state to break through the Wuling spirit, to reach Wuzong, he still keeps climbing."


    "I think he can''t stop himself from climbing."


    "You need to know that the higher the level you achieve, the more vitality and even vitality you will give up. If you choose, you will give up!"

 Chapter 607 choice, there is a natural choice!

    Tianleizi continued.


    "If you think he got Wuwang realm so easily, you are wrong. The price he has to pay is too big and too big."


    "first of all, he is only a high-level Wuling realm, but he wants to bear the vitality output of Wuwang realm with his Wuling constitution, which is absolutely a heavy blow to his body! Even destruction, so as long as you avoid his short-lived King Wu''s attack, when you don''t have to fight, his body will disintegrate, or even die. "


    "The second is the common problem of forbidden operation and the greed of human beings. All martial artists who use forbidden arts, as long as they don''t know the three important elements of control, appropriateness and trade-off, are overwhelmed by the short-term powerful force. If they want to gain more and become stronger, they will forget where they can bear. So they just keep taking, taking, taking, until the body can''t bear it! "


    "At that time, it will not only be the loss of life, but also the decline of the realm. Even if you can''t practice forever, you are just a useless person. The worst thing is that your body collapses and you die on the spot!"


    "How much vigour a warrior can endure depends on his own state, how big his feet are, how big his shoes are, how much he eats, and how greedy he will end up dead!"


    "This is the case in qingtianya. If you are right, he just wants to use forbidden art to promote the realm to Wuzong realm for a short time, and then kill you with a single blow, then you will find all the lost faces one by one, and will not be greatly backfired. But as a result, he can''t control his greed, he can''t take the right strength, he can''t take the extra energy! "


    Looking at the qingtianya standing on the void in front of you, not only the breath of your body is enough to mobilize the air flow and the air pressure and gravity in the whole area, but even the whole loyalty hall is shaking for him!


    Everyone was shocked to stay away from here.


    And Qing Tianya himself, his pupils are silvery white, his whole face is wrinkled like dead bark, stretching out his skinny hands, his face is enjoying the expression, feeling the power of both majestic and terrifying in his body.


    Jiang Huan suddenly sympathizes with the deacon of Yu shuizong, the Western boxing master who wants to climb all his life.


    But one thing, whether it''s what his father told him when he began to practice martial arts, or what his father taught him when he was a teacher of Zhang Laojiao, or that he always regarded himself as a disciple, but he was not destined to be worshipped by his classmates and Chen Cang and Chen Laolao, has warned himself.


    "No one can climb to the top of the martial arts road without the mental quality of training on the road! It''s nothing but emptiness! "


    Jiang Huan smiled bitterly. Fortunately, he had tianleizi, or he would have to be scared to death by the sudden King Wu.


    But even if he knows the tragic consequences of the forbidden art, Jiang Huan is still facing a powerful opponent with the realm of King Wu!


    This is not Wuling. You can resist twice! This is King Wu! One move will kill you on the spot.


    Tianleizi in the soul sea looks ugly, he said.


    "Jiang Huan, hurry up! Although it''s only for a short time, it''s not what you can contend with. Even if it''s the real one, it''s also a state damaged now. It''s OK to deal with Wuzong. It''s worse to deal with Wuwang. It needs a period of pure vitality and warm cultivation "


    " as long as you try to spend this period of time and don''t fight with him head-on, you can die by yourself in the end of qingtianya! "

 Chapter 608 bold ideas

    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan didn''t reply, but he still stood in the same place quietly, letting the floating void, like the ghost like qingtianya, continue to enhance his prestige, as well as the four volumes of roaring Gang wind.


    The grey shirt swings, and Jiang Huan''s long black and white hair flutters in the wind. It''s really cool!


    Calm expression is so quiet, not long, Jiang Huan said quietly.


    "Lei Zun, I have a bold idea!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi drinks loudly!


    "Boy! Don''t you die! If Wuzong is present, you are allowed to go to the waves. But it''s the king of Wu. Even if it''s not the orthodox king of Wu, it''s not something you can contend with! "


    But before tianleizi could finish, Jiang Huan had already rushed forward with a cold smile and rushed to qingtianya in the middle of the sky!


    All the people present, including Feng Sihai''s Huben cavalry, Hong Feng''s loyal followers, Mo Zhen, Zhang Kuan, Hao Tong and Hong Zhenyi.


    They are all attracted by the invincible momentum of qingtianya in the middle of the sky, and they are afraid of escaping here immediately.


    Just then, Jiang Huan''s sudden outburst aroused everyone''s attention.


    For Jiang Huan''s crazy behavior, I am puzzled. At this time, qingtianya''s momentum, needless to say, can be seen at a glance. It is absolutely out of the scope of Wulingjing, even Wuzong. Of course, it''s hard to sense the state of qingtianya at this time with their realm, only to know that now qingtianya is so powerful and terrible! It''s not what they can fight!


    Jiang Huan rushes up at this time. What is death?


    Mo Zhen and Hao Tong are standing in front of the screen not far behind Qing Tianya. At such a distance, Mo Zhen can feel the oppressive breath and the pressure from Qing Tianya. They can''t even stand stably. They can only retreat back!


    Even Haotong was blown away by the incessant spreading waves around qingtianya''s body on the spot, and fell heavily in the distance. Fortunately, it was just a wave, with no real harm.


    But it is also enough to show how powerful the present qingtianya is. It''s just the billows, not the vigour at all, that can cause such a huge impact on a martial arts environment.


    Mo Zhen was shocked to see that he was still fast approaching qingtianya like a demon or a ghost!


    But now, she is no longer surprised by Jiang Huan''s incompetence and his actions, but by Jiang Huan''s calm and fearless heart in the face of such strong pressure!


    You should know that although Mo Zhen''s graceful body can''t be grasped, she is also a martial artist at the beginning stage. In the face of floating in the void, her fierce momentum keeps rising. She can''t even stand under the wave of almost peak pressure. She doesn''t have the courage to mobilize her energy to resist the wave of constant bombardment to Zhongyi hall. She can only stand in the same place. At this time, it''s true It''s like a small jasper. I''m at a loss!


    Let alone her, Hong Zhenyi was unable to resist the sudden spread of Qing Tianya and the whole loyalty hall.


    However, seeing Jiang Huan rush up, Hong Zhenyi, who is worried about his safety, can only insert a huge blade into the ground and force her to climb up against the pressure of the raging wave around her! Want to stop Jiang Huan.


    But before Hong Zhenyi got up, suddenly a strong man with black tiger armour came to him, hugged her waist branch, and quickly withdrew to the rear, the most edge of Zhongyi hall, as far as possible away from qingtianya!

 Chapter 609 go ahead, fearless!

    Hong Zhenyi was held, not panic, just shouted.


    "Dad! Save Chen San! "


    And Hong Feng ignored Hong Zhenyi''s words at all, shouldered it on his shoulder and ran back with great strides!


    In fact, Hongfeng didn''t expect that qingtianya could have such a powerful means. He is extremely poisonous and can''t mobilize his energy. If he is ordinary, he is not afraid to fight with the so-called deacon yushuizong. Let him know that even if he has no accomplishments, he is not a soft persimmon that he can knead!


    But when qingtianya floats in the void, Hongfeng knows it''s broken!!


    If there is no accident, Qing Tianya''s realm at this time may really rise to Wuzong''s realm, or even higher!


    So he doesn''t have the illusion that he can defeat these ambitious traitors today, so the first idea now is to send his daughter out safely!


    For Jiang Huan''s bravery and fearlessness to die, and against the pressure of qingtianya, Hongfeng''s heart is only shocked and respected. If he faces a strong person who is one or two higher than him, he can still rush like this, which is arrogance.


    People who don''t know that a realm is the truth of a mountain are naive goods, and they don''t know how to die!


    But Jiang Huan is no longer the deacon of Yu shuizong, who has only high-level martial spirit, qingtianya. Instead, he is a devil who even dare not fight in front of him!


    This is equivalent to that the traffickers want to fight against the government servants, which is beyond their capacity.


    But knowing that he is a God, he can go forward! This is the real bravery! Brave!


    Because in the face of the momentum and pressure of qingtianya, even Hongfeng, a natural executioner who has been fighting for many years, has a feeling of wanting to surrender on the spot. If he didn''t retreat quickly, he would be better than the disciple of yushuizong who was lifted up.


    But Jiang Huan can be so close to it, and can keep it from being crushed, or even swept forward without hindrance! This kind of mind and strength really don''t seem to be what he can have at that age!


    Looking back, I catch a glimpse of the hidden road of Yan Jiang Huan and Hong Feng.


    "If the identity of the mysterious young man is as he guessed, he will die under qingtianya today. At that time, Jiang Zhenfeng has to lead the army of Huben to ride on yilanshan. Therefore, yilanshan will no longer exist from today! And Qingbang, finally, will fall under the cavalry of Huben cavalry like the six gates of that year! "


    With a sigh, Hong Feng is still biting his teeth and carrying his daughter. He quickly withdraws from the area covered by the pressure of Qing Tianya!


    No matter what happened to Qingbang, his daughter must not die on the mountain!


    But at this time, someone is faster than him!


    In Huben, for the reason of celebrating the end of the world, shundongping and his three men could only give orders to retreat without authorization.


    Only one person stepped out of the main seat in the middle of the city, biting his teeth against the pressure of the mountain, and went straight to the bottom of qingtianya!


    This person is Feng Sihai who raises Yan Xuedao upside down!


    If there is one person in the audience whose life and death Feng Sihai most cares about, it is Jiang Huan!


    Two attribute martial arts, less than 20 years old will be adjacent to the martial arts Lingjing high-level martial arts!


    If that talent is still crap, then they don''t have to live.


    So whether for the Marshal''s office, or for riding the army, or for himself, Jiang Huan can afford the beam of 300000 riding the army. So when facing the sudden becoming so powerful in the end of qingtianya, Feng Sihai immediately thought that anyone can die today, but Jiang Huan can''t!


    Therefore, under the great pressure on his head, Feng Sihai is even about to collapse, and he is still rushing to Jianghuan, trying to save him and take him away from here!

 Chapter 610: evil spirits!

    The Zhongyi hall suddenly becomes dense and billows around. All the places touched are turned into powder in an instant, dissipated and half empty!


    The thin air makes people feel that it is very difficult to breathe, even the heavy pressure on the chest like a boulder, also makes ordinary people unbearable!


    Feng Sihai can get close to Jiang Huan when he looks at it. When he is only one or two steps away, suddenly a terrible wave ripples out of qingtianya in the middle of the sky! Mercilessly swept on Feng Sihai''s chest!


    Feng Sihai was hit back to his original place by the powerful impact force, and even turned over several times, which made him lie on the ground. It can be seen that the strength of qingtianya now has surpassed that of Feng Sihai.


    But this is also the most anxious reason for Feng Sihai. With such a strong existence, how can Jiang Huan be his opponent? However, under the pressure of Qing Tianya, Jiang Huan still seems to be approaching Qing Tianya as quickly as if he had been in a state of no one.


    Feng Sihai struggles to get up and wants to rush up, but Jiang Huan, who sees Feng Sihai''s move, suddenly says.


    "General Feng! Take people out of this place quickly, and never let my knight Huben be hurt. I''ll be able to celebrate the end of the world! "


    When the voice falls, it doesn''t wait for Feng Sihai to stop him. Jiang Huan is under the body of qingtianya, stepping on the ground step by step, and then leaps up.


    Qingtianya, an old man who has absorbed all his energy, looks down at Jiang Huan, who wants to be a mantis like an ant, and doesn''t care to smile.


    The withered tree skin''s general arm slightly shakes, the one hand void grabs, is a billow turns into a long gun, shoots from the half sky quickly, in the blink of an eye hit on Jiang Huan''s chest!


    "Boom!"


    Stuffy ring out, Jiang Huan just jumped up, then was hit back to the ground, bang, heavily trapped in the ground!


    Seeing Jiang Huan who is so vulnerable, as well as his own body, makes him feel invincible.


    Qing Tianya laughs!


    "Can the light of fireflies compete with the sun and the moon?"


    The ground is covered with dust and smoke, and Jiang Huan''s figure is buried in the ground without trace.


    Floating in the emptiness of Qing Tianya, it''s like he is the only one in the world.


    In a short time, I saw a little purple smoke rising behind qingtianya. The purple smoke gave people a very strange feeling of heaviness, which made people want to stay away from him.


    The purple smog gradually expanded from the gas at the beginning and turned into liquid, even covering the end of the earth firmly.


    On the contrary, qingtianya''s face, which has become old, was initially surprised, and gradually became very happy.


    The purple liquid is thick and creeping, slowly giving birth to six long arms, then legs, finally, a big mouth full of fangs, occupying half of the face''s huge head!


    Say man is not man, say ghost is not ghost!


    This evil spirit with the height of eight feet, with the ceiling of Zhongyi hall on the head and the feet directly inserted into the ground, can be seen its huge height.


    Not only that, since the combination of this method, but also the violent impact of a raging bull fight is sweeping.


    It is hard for everyone to stand firm in the middle of the country, and they can only flee to the edge of the country.


    There is only one person. At this time, the old God is standing at the gate of the loyalty hall!


    This is Liu Qingcong.


    Liu Qingcong''s body is surrounded by a light yellow gas mask that emits fluorescence. Only by covering it, can it resist the terror and pressure released by the evil ghost of qingtianya.


    Liu Qingcong''s snow-white gown is spotless, and the folding fan in his hand is still gently shaking, but his expression is really dignified.

 Chapter 611 immortality!!

    Liu Qingcong''s face was very ugly, and he was shocked.


    "Wuwangjing! Dharma phase true body! "


    Only when a warrior reaches the realm of King Wu, can he take the skill as the basis, condense and transform the Dharma into the real body.


    As for the ferocity of the real body of FA Xiang, it depends on the stability of the state of breaking through the realm of Wu Wang, the purity of its vitality, and then the level of Kung Fu.


    The real body of the Dharma phase condensed by the xuanjie skill must be much stronger than the real body of the Dharma phase condensed by the huangjie skill.


    Liu Qingcong slowly released his soul power to explore Qing Tianya. Not long after that, his face slowed down.


    Because he can clearly sense that although qingtianya''s strength realm is soaring at this time, its vitality is constantly passing.


    Liu Qingcong was relieved. He understood that qingtianya was the realm of King Wu at the cost of life.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingcong sighed and said that even if qingtianya could kill all the people present, he would die soon.


    I thought I could control and get a powerful and high-level subordinate, but now it seems that qingtianya is mostly abandoned.


    However, if Qing Tianya kills all the people present, there will be no accident. His next goal will be Liu Qingcong.


    The clay man has three points of Qi. What''s more, the deacon of yushuizong, who has always been arrogant, qingtianya, is threatened by liuqingcong. He must hate liuqingcong now.


    Liu Qingcong smiled and said in secret.


    "If Wuzong is not afraid of it, the king of Wu is the only one who consumes his vitality. Let him live and die."


    At this time, there is a devil purple Dharma phase outside qingtianya, standing on earth.


    See Jiang Huan fall into the ground no figure, can not help laughing!


    "Hahahaha! Yes? You can''t do that? I haven''t had enough fun! "


    But speaking, even he didn''t find out, his seven orifices were slowly oozing blood, and his old dry skin, even more oozing!


    See Jiang Huan still no movement, even can''t see the shadow.


    Qing Tianya raised his hand with a grim smile. At the same time, the evil spirit method phase also raised a thick arm with purple light.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Controlling the real body of FA Xiang, Qing Tianya constantly bombards the deep pit Jiang Huan falls into. The boards around him crash and fly. The dust and smoke are all over the loyalty hall!


    But when the last punch came down, Qing Tianya felt that his real body seemed to be held up by something, and then it was hard to blow it down.


    Standing in the middle of the sky, qingtianya looks at Jianghuan. He doesn''t know when he''s coming up from the ground. He''s half kneeling on the ground, holding out a hand to the thick arm of Faxiang.


    Jiang Huan''s face is full of blood. His breath is so low that it''s hard to breathe!


    A fist blocked, Qing Tianya disdained a smile, and then murmured.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot!"


    At the end of the sentence, I saw that the evil ghost was under the control of Qing Tianya, and the other hand was cold, just in the middle of Jiang Huan''s body.


    And Jiang Huan is just like a shell. He shoots straight and falls to the ground.


    Qing Tianya seems to like tormenting Jiang Huan like this. He punches at Jiang Huan''s falling position constantly. Each punch can break a huge hole for Zhongyi hall, which is the sharp night wind.


    On one side, Qing Tianya is still roaring ferociously.


    "Aren''t you immortal Xiaoqiang?! Why can''t you get up now! Is that a loss of morale? It''s too boring! "


    "You..."


    Before he finished, Qing Tianya only saw the figure of Jiang Huan standing in the billowing dust again!!

 Chapter 612 what is "potential"

    The ashes slowly dispersed, revealing the state of Jianghuan at this time. In a word, it is extremely not optimistic!


    But even so, Jiang Huan is still not down, or stand firm here.


    All the people who have withdrawn are shocked.


    Jiang Huan is nothing more than a high-level martial arts environment. At the beginning, he compared the attack of Qing Tianya, a high-level martial arts spiritual environment strongman who is three realms higher than him. He didn''t fall!


    Now, he has become more powerful, even the real body of the Dharma phase has been condensed out of the Qing Tianya bombardment, is still not down!


    People can''t help but be surprised and say, "is this fucking human?! What a pervert! "


    For anyone on the scene, even Hongfeng and Feng Sihai, who are strong in this realm, must not die and have no fighting ability.


    But Jiang Huan is really as if he will not die and will not be tired. He stands up again and again and faces Qing Tianya directly!


    Jiang Huan did not move, let the wind and rain, because of the constant fighting and become the body slowly and gently wound.


    But he was lost in thought.


    When practicing Qingfeng''s three sabres, Zhang Lao said "potential"


    when practicing Liuhe sabres, his father also said "potential"


    he can understand, practice the sword, and pay attention to the cultivation of "meaning"


    while when practicing the sabres, he pays attention to the pulling out of "potential"


    for such a long time, Jiang Huan can break through the original state of overlord''s formula, better understand and practice the flame fist, and gradually Receive the energy from tianleizi.


    Only this "potential" Jiang Huan is always elusive, unintelligible, even unable to grasp a little point.


    Finally, Jiang Huan mastered a set of so-called "potential" explanations for himself.


    That is to go forward without fear. Even in the face of a strong enemy, there is still no fear of war! If you are strong, you will be strong. If you are weak, you will be stronger. This is not a trend!


    But one thing is that if you really go this way, you can''t go back. If you have a little fear in the face of the enemy, you will lose all your previous achievements.


    Swordsman Yang Yi! I, Jiang Huan, am a swordsman. I will keep my strength today!


    The wind is blowing! The hero doesn''t come back in cold!


    Jiang Huan finally moved, step by step to Qing Tianya to continue to go.


    But in the soul sea, he said to tianleizi, "leizun! I want your energy! "


    It seems that tianleizi was still angry because Jiang Huan didn''t listen to the dissuasion just now, and still wanted to fight with Qing Tianya, who was already King Wu.


    I told you that the minefield energy can be absorbed by you. It doesn''t matter how much you use, as long as your body can carry it


    But Jiang Huan shook his head, with a trace of blood slightly raised the corner of the mouth, said.


    "I don''t want the normal strength of thunder attribute in your minefield! It''s your noumenon energy, three yuan stones, as long as you have a trace of ultimate strength! "


    This is like stepping on the tail of tianleizi.


    Tianleizi jumped up directly in Jianghuan''s soul sea and began to scold.


    "You want to die! With your present state, your present physique, and this ultimate force can kill you! What''s more, you are still seriously injured. Once thunder enters your meridians, you will be killed! Then you don''t need the purple bastard in front of you to do it, you will be able to crack into meat dregs! "


    Tianleizi originally scolded qingtianya of purple evil spirit, but when he thought that he was purple, he scolded himself.


    "Goddamn it, get yourself in!"


    Jiang Huan smiled and said, "OK, Lei Zun, I have a clear idea. You can say that you can''t do three yuan stones!"

 Chapter 613: three more types of thunderbolt!

    Tianleizi sighed and knew that once Jiang Huan had made a decision, nine cows couldn''t come back, but he had to go back.


    "Who said no? It''s a son of a bitch if you don''t make money! "


    As soon as the voice fell, tianleizi gave himself a big mouth, and immediately murmured, "it''s not right to scold today, it''s all up to him!"


    Jiang Huan just smiled quietly, and then continued to run towards Qing Tianya.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the river Huan that stood up again, Qing Tianya collapsed and shouted directly.


    "Can''t you really die!"


    He was confident that Jiang Huan would never be able to play half a point against the pressure of the vigorous wind released by him, but the fact was that Jiang Huan was rushing towards him at this time as if he had been in a state of no one!


    Jiang Huan didn''t answer, but the pace under his feet suddenly gathered and the speed rose in a straight line.


    The endless pressure comes from the evil ghost method behind qingtianya. It seems that it covers the whole world. It''s impossible for people to escape!


    For ordinary people, not to mention martial arts teachers, even martial spirits can''t resist the pressure of King Wu''s territory. Only one face-to-face can crush you into meat cakes!


    That''s why everyone is fleeing as much as possible.


    But Qing Tianya doesn''t know that Jiang Huanxiu''s skill is the overlord''s secret! There is also a tianleizi in the body who was able to compete with Ji Heng, the great energy in the territory of Emperor Wu. Therefore, in the face of repression, one day Leizi is there, and it''s useless for Laozi, the king of heaven, to put his power on!


    Qingtianya controls the law of evil spirits. It is also a sudden greeting to Jiang Huan, while continuing to shout.


    "Since you are so eager to die! This deacon will take you on the road! "


    Voice down, only to see Qing Tianya behind the evil ghost method suddenly raised six arms! With the power of terror, he smashed into Jiang Huan.


    The roaring and exploding Gang wind is ringing in Jianghuan''s ear, and the huge and thick six arms above his head are attacking him, but Jianghuan is still indifferent.


    The result is nothing more than two kinds of success.


    Failure, he died.


    So there''s nothing to be afraid of when each accounts for 50%!


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, a huge hole several feet wide was directly blasted on the floor!


    Jiang Huan jumped up, just to avoid, but strong waves swept Jiang Huan in the middle of the sky, it is difficult to control his body shape.


    Just at this time, another arm like a stone pillar was smashed down.


    Qing Tianya laughs, "how can you hide this time?"


    In the middle of the sky, Jiang Huan just calmly replied, "who says I''m going to hide?"


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Huan was in the middle of the sky. Without any foothold, he faced the arm as thick and thin as a stone pillar and suddenly faced forward with the palm of one hand and clenched his fist at his waist.


    A knot of pattern printing! Qing Tianya immediately sees what Jiang Huan wants to do.


    Then he sneered scornfully, "do you think your xuanjie boxing skills are still useful for the Deacon?"


    Naturally, Jiang Huan''s seal is the third form of flame fist, leibang!


    The giant devil Dharma phase, which is a few feet high, lands on the ground with one fist and goes straight to Jianghuan. At the same time, the other four arms are as thick as those of the pillars in Zhongyi hall, and they just catch Jianghuan at the same time.


    This is the cleverness of Qing Tianya. No matter you don''t hit the fist of Zhongfa phase, the remaining four arms will crush you like ants!


    Although tianleizi in the sea of souls said that he would let Jiang Huan do whatever he wants, and would not care about him anymore, he was still worried about Jiang Huan''s self seeking death!

 Chapter 614 the power of making thunder attribute extreme at the beginning!

    It can be seen that in this situation, people have six arms. The power of Jiang Huan''s attack is irrelevant. You can only hit one arm at most, and the remaining four arms can kill you as well,


    suddenly heard tianleizi shouting.


    "Jiang Huan! Move your consciousness away quickly. This seat controls your body to help you fight. "


    However, Jiang Huan ignored tianleizi''s words, but returned.


    "Three yuan stones! I want a little power! "


    Tianleizi is so angry that he can''t help Jiang Huan''s stubborn donkey temper.


    You said you had to toss yourself to death? Listen to this seat, you can lose a piece of meat!


    At the critical moment of life and death, tianleizi could not really compete with Jiang Huan.


    So I can only sigh and say.


    "Remember! Only a trace, your body can''t bear too much extreme force, otherwise you will die worse than that qingtianya! "


    That is to say, but tianleizi is still worried that he can''t even bear the extreme force Jianghuan!


    The warrior can advance and the vitality can evolve.


    This is also the biggest difference between ultimate strength and ordinary vitality.


    No matter how pure, rich, powerful, powerful, or even the inborn hegemonic power, the ultimate power is hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of times of the common attribute vitality.


    In image, it''s like wine.


    The wine just brewed after dozens of courses is not as strong and pure as the first one. When it''s delivered to the shop or restaurant, it''s still sold to the guests with water!


    This is the common vitality. Everyone can drink it. It''s not strong enough. It''s even insipid.


    And the ultimate strength, that is old wine, or the first wine, burning knives, not only spicy mouth, but also spicy heart! People who can drink can''t stand it! More hurt!


    So Jiang Huan''s current state and physique, tianleizi doesn''t want to let him absorb his ultimate strength of thunder attribute too early.


    Even if tianleizi had controlled Jianghuan''s body to fight against the enemy, he only used ordinary thunder attributes and vigour. He did not dare to use his utmost strength, for fear of blowing up Jianghuan''s body!


    The situation is at a critical juncture.


    When Jiang Huan''s voice falls, tianleizi can only gently control its body and mobilize its ultimate strength to enter into Jiang Huan''s channels!


    This is a kind of strong dark blue gas like liquid, like lava, like aurora lightning!


    When it enters into its own meridians, Jiang Huan only feels a burning sensation in his abdomen all over his body!


    The meridians withered rapidly in the rapid movement of the ultimate power of the thunder attribute. Even the seeds of the overlord''s formula, which has always been hegemonic and unreasonable, were afraid to absorb it even when they met the natural enemies.


    Fortunately, Jiang Huan has to endure the sharp pain and control the overlord formula to absorb it into the Dantian!


    Jiang Huan is in the middle of the sky. Before the evil ghost method of qingtianya, the pattern seal is the same, but his body emits white smoke, just like standing in the snow after soaking in hot water.


    Not only that, visible to the naked eye, Jiang Huan''s face skin is becoming tight, wrinkled and disappearing. It''s like burning in high temperature!


    Qing Tianya sees this, especially don''t understand, really don''t understand him this self mutilation is also make which one?!


    Jiang Huan feels the energy and strength of his body.


    Even the intense pain and burning feeling that spread all over the body. Can''t help sighing, "it''s the ultimate power!"

 Chapter 615 Jiang Huans choice

    Jiang Huan could not help sighing. He finally knew why people all over the world were so eager for the ultimate power. Its power can be imagined. Just a little extreme power, it has such power. If tianleizi is controlled completely, what kind of scene is it.


    At this time, tianleizi suddenly shouted, "boy! Remember what I have said to you. Choose between the best and the worst! Remember not to be carried away by this power! The consequences are unimaginable! "


    "The world wants to control the ultimate power, but how many people can withstand the destruction of the ultimate power on their bodies?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan shuddered violently!


    Then I went back to the God, and I couldn''t help sweating all over myself. Just now, my idea is the same as that of qingtianya, where people are not like ghosts or human beings?


    With this in mind, Jiang Huan is afraid for a while. Fortunately, he is not lost in this powerful power, or he will come to an end.


    Seeing this, tianleizi in the soul sea smiled.


    "Children to teach!"


    The whole body and skin are all burned by the extreme power of tianleizi.


    Jiang Huan did not dare to leave these extreme forces in his body any more. The instant seal did not change. He said softly in his mouth.


    "The third move of flame fist, leibang!"


    Once the word is settled, Jiang Huan''s right fist will turn into a shadow, which will disappear!


    "Shua!"


    Thunderbolt! But this time it''s dark blue!


    In front of Jiang Huan''s body, a cloud of blue lightning burst into the sky like a whirlwind.


    Qing Tianya laughs when he sees it.


    "Boy, do you think the same move will cause second damage to the Deacon? You must be dreaming! What''s the fear of ordinary thunder attribute vitality! "


    Can see that huge lightning gas curtain fast approaching, Qing Tianya panic!


    Because he can sense a little energy which makes him feel palpitation, and that energy is not the vitality, or the ordinary vitality!


    Even this fist is not the same as the Lei bang that Jiang Huan used to use!


    But it doesn''t matter if Qing Tianya bites his teeth. Even if you can knock me out, I have four remaining arms, enough to crush you!


    But what happened next made Qing Tianya heartbroken!


    Because Jiang Huan''s fist was not a bombardment to the arm of the evil ghost that was about to hit him, but he chose to ignore the arm that was smashed by the violent wind on his head, and even ignored the other four arms that were about to be able to hold him!


    The lightning gas curtain of this fist goes straight to the face of the evil ghost method of qingtianya!


    It''s all life for life! If you hit my body, my fist will completely destroy Jiang Huan!


    Qing Tianya was surprised and said, "is it possible to say that his fist is sure to destroy my body? With his poor skills, the last attack seems to be a powerful attack, which can destroy my real body with the realm of King Wu? "


    Thinking of this, Qing Tianya himself was amused by his naive idea.


    It''s impossible. Jiang Huan is just a high-level martial arts master. He is the king of martial arts!


    However, in the blink of an eye, Jiang Huan''s thunder and lightning screen hit the head of the evil ghost Dharma phase in Qing Tianya.


    A roar makes the world move!


    "Boom!"


    The blue thunder flash, the dazzling light is like the day!


    The purple rich liquid mixed with the evil spirits'' Dharma constantly splashed out!


    It''s just that the evil ghost phase''s head tilts back, and the huge body moves back and forth.


    Those thick arms attacking Jiang Huan at the same time also had to withdraw with the body of the evil ghost method!

 Chapter 616 big open fire thunder method!

    The great evil ghost method is like a giant. Every step backward will make the whole loyalty hall tremble!


    With the explosion of the thunderbolt gas curtain slowly dissipated, I saw that the head of the evil ghost Dharma phase had been cut in half, and only the other half of the head was left, with half of his mouth open, and he kept shouting.


    Slowly the purple smoke from that tear off half of the head wound wound.


    Qing Tianya''s body howls constantly in the evil spirit''s Dharma phase. Compared with that Dharma phase''s real body, Qing Tianya is closer to the evil spirit at this time.


    The damage of Dharma phase is the biggest blow to noumenon!


    So the damage Qing Tianya has suffered now is more serious than the Dharma phase!


    More, or unexpected! Jiang Huan''s previous thunder avalanche was just a surprise and did not cause any serious damage to Qing Tianya.


    However, this attack somehow hurt his king''s physique!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan''s body fell to the ground uncontrollably after the third type of thunder avalanche with the extreme power of tianleizi.


    And even the battle, let him really some unbearable!


    All over the body, he saw that the evil ghost''s Dharma phase was only cut half of his head, and then he shook his head with a wry smile, saying in secret.


    "Or the ultimate power is too little, in more words, will it directly wipe out the Dharma phase!"


    Tianleizi in the sea of souls replied.


    "Boy, a little extreme force will make you look like this. If you have more, you can go with him! What''s more, it''s enough that you can do this kind of damage to a king of martial arts in the martial arts realm. You can''t even touch him if qingtianya is not an orthodox king of martial arts. "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan is not discouraged, because his plan has been completed!


    The next thing to do is to send Qing Tianya to the West!


    When he landed on the ground, Jiang Huan turned around gently, and immediately ran to the huge and towering evil spirit!


    Everyone was shocked by Jiang Huan''s feats in the corner!


    First of all, it was Wu Ling alone. Now it''s Wu Wang alone. He can''t die again and again. He caused so much damage to the evil ghost like a giant. He lost his head.


    Now I even have to rush forward to continue fighting, everyone can''t help wondering.


    "Is this fucking human?!"


    For the three of Shun Dongping, the stronger Jiang Huan''s strength is, the redder they blush. They all remember what they said before they came.


    After a while, he gradually resisted the pain of qingtianya and raised his head slowly, but he was surprised to find that Jianghuan disappeared.


    Only the ring waves that have not been dispersed are left in place.


    Jingxin senses all around, and qingtianya suddenly looks up, only to see Jianghuan with a firm look, dragging his broken body, jumping up again and straight to qingtianya!


    Repeatedly teased by a mole ant who only has a high-level martial arts environment, Qing Tianya''s face full of blood is extremely gloomy! He wished that Jiang Huan would have a cramp in his skin and his bones would be bruised before he could relieve his Qi.


    Only half of his head is left. Under the control of Qing Tianya, six thick arms with roaring wind grasp Jiang Huan. He will crush Jiang Huan on the spot!


    Jiang Huan also saw the arms like six python, but he had no fear of color, his pale face revealed a firm look.


    Seeing that the six arms that hit quickly are about to contact Jiang Huan, Qing Tianya smiles coldly.


    Jiang Huan is also a happy smile!


    I saw Jiang Huan in the middle of the sky, his hands suddenly closed!


    "Pa!"


    "The fourth move of flame fist! Yan Lei law! On! "

 Chapter 617 last hit! Kill the arrow!

    I saw Jiang Huan in the middle of the sky, his hands suddenly closed!


    "Pa!"


    "The fourth move of flame fist! Yan Lei law! Open! "


    When the sound is over, Qing Tianya''s face suddenly becomes ugly!


    Then I saw Qing Tianya''s old body suddenly bulging, and a strange purple light emanating from the inside out. First, it exploded from the foot of Qing Tianya, and then it spread all over his body. The roar mingled with thunder and flash, and the purple light roared and burst!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    All the people present saw that the Qing Tianya in the evil ghost Dharma suddenly burst out. They didn''t know exactly because of what!


    In the past, qingtianya, who used to use Jiang Huan''s two fists in his body, could carry Jiang Huan''s yanlei method in the short realm of King Wu, but his method was not so lucky.


    Because the real body of the Dharma phase hit by Jiang Huan doesn''t leave ordinary thunder attribute vitality in it, which is the most pure and horrible ultimate force of thunder attribute between heaven and earth!


    Different from the body of Qing Tianya, that huge purple devil like a giant looks like a giant. At this time, it also starts to crack from the half left brain!


    The blue lightning arc flickers ceaselessly. The thunder in it is like a dragon chanting. The roar spreads all over the loyalty hall!


    In the dark night, this place was illuminated by the explosion light of the Dharma phase like the day!


    "Click! Click! "


    At this time, two fragmentary sounds came, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the evil ghost phase that was gradually broken by the explosion.


    Qing Tianya is now covered with blood, making people''s wounds.


    But it''s surprising that he is still alive in the face of Jiang Huan''s yanlei method.


    However, Jiang Huan is not discouraged. After all, if he wants to solve a strong martial King situation in one move, it''s also wishful thinking. It''s enough to cause such damage to him. What''s more, the evil spirit''s Dharma phase began to break down as he planned, which shows that the time for the prohibition of qingtianya is up! He can win the battle with one last blow.


    Looking back at the seriously damaged FA Xiang''s real body, Qing Tianya is furious. As soon as he wants to turn back and solve the problem of Jiang Huan, he first lands on the ground, and then leaps up again. This time, he is next to the devil FA Xiang, standing in the air with Qing Tianya in FA Xiang.


    At the same time, Jiang Huan did not dare to waste a little time. He was afraid that he would give Qing Tianya a chance to fight back.


    The two hands quickly seal, and then face Qing Tianya with one palm.


    He said softly in his mouth.


    "It''s time to take you on the road!"


    When Qing Tianya heard the words, he immediately shouted, "delusion..."


    But before he finished speaking, Jiang Huan''s palms suddenly flashed a golden light, and then the golden light slowly gathered together and finally turned into a six pointed star array!


    Qing Tianya was stupid and was stunned there.


    "Is this martial art? No, why is it metallic? Is this the third attribute? How can it be! "


    But Jiang huancai doesn''t care if you can''t, drink it now.


    "Kill the arrow!"


    In that six pointed star array, a long arrow with golden dazzling light suddenly burst out! Straight to the end of the earth!


    The distance between them is very close, so this Zhutian arrow basically breaks away from the array, at the same time, it collides and inserts into the evil ghost phase that covers qingtianya!


    But also just a few centimeters into the distance, there is no contact with Qing Tianya.


    Qing Tianya was stunned first, then laughed.


    "Why, that''s all you can do? You can''t break the Deacon''s Dharma! "


    However, Jiang Huan smiled and said, "is that right?"


    When the voice fell, Qing Tianya''s face suddenly changed, and then only saw the golden long arrow suddenly shining golden light!


    "Boom!"


    A loud roar from heaven and earth came out. Zhutian arrow exploded on the spot!!

 Chapter 618 Qing Tianya dies, the first battle is won!

    The brilliant golden light filled the loyalty hall, and all people were blinded by the fierce golden light.


    And Jiang Huan is swept by the afterglow of the explosion. His powerful collision force makes him fly backward in an instant!


    About a pot of tea time, the golden light just slowly dissipated, and the thick fog and dust smoke will soon disappear. In this view, it can be seen how powerful Jiang Huan is.


    Jiang Huan gets up and looks nervously at the location of the previous explosion.


    At this time, he has not much energy to use. If the result is not as he expected, then he will really die.


    And tianleizi in the soul sea seems to understand why Jiang Huan has to fight against Qing Tianya for all his life and death, and at the risk of his death, mobilize his ultimate strength to bombard the evil ghost.


    That is to weaken the defense of the evil spirit Dharma phase constantly, not to destroy it, but only to weaken it.


    Finally, you can use the Zhutian arrow to kill the Dharma phase.


    Thinking of this, tianleizi smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said that this kid still had some ideas, but he was too desperate, saying that it was stupid to be ugly.


    Until the dust in the middle of Zhongyi hall disappeared, Jiang Huan finally saw Qing Tianya.


    At present, the evil spirits like giant have disappeared, and they don''t dominate the void like gods. Instead, they are like an old man on the verge of death, hunching down his old and broken body, crouching on the ground, and coughing blood.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan shook his head and said.


    "You say you deal with such a high-level martial arts situation, as for such a desperate?"


    Jiang Huan didn''t mean anything more than to shock Qing Tianya to kill him or even to end his life.


    But in the ear of qingtianya, which has not been heard for a long time, that is humiliation, naked humiliation!


    The implication is that even though he fought for his life and used forbidden techniques, he failed to kill Jiang Huan.


    All people are standing under the four corners of Zhongyi hall, some helplessly looking at Jiang Huan, heart said that this abnormal is to get cheap and to be good!


    If you are a high-level martial artist, they are not even martial artists!


    Qing Tianya finally got up with all his strength, but he was still shaking and teetering.


    "Cough Cough! "


    Even coughing up two big mouthfuls of blood, Qing Tianya''s old face was full of anger. He wanted to fight again, just to kill the teenager who ruined his reputation for half his life.


    But Jiang Huan did not give him this opportunity, but chose to end him.


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile, and immediately pointed forward.


    "Shua!"


    The frost poison of the cold mansion quickly swept out and turned into the cold soul needle!


    At the end of the cold soul needle, which emits black and gray poisonous fog, there are only two misty blue smoke. It seems that the golden belt is carried by the cold soul needle and flies forward. Finally, it is directly nailed into the qingtianya brain, which doesn''t even respond!


    "Er..."


    A * *, Qing Tianya''s body slowly back away, but there is still a trace of residual gas.


    Jiang Huan didn''t use his energy, but held the knife handle with one hand on the back of his waist. At the same time, he rushed forward quickly. He was three meters away from qingtianya''s body and shouted, "pull out the knife and cut!"


    "Shua!"


    The cold light flickers. Jiang Huan is behind qingtianya, slowly returning the broken knife to its sheath.


    And Qing Tianya''s neck, a line of blood suddenly out, the head Bang fell to the ground!


    The famous boxing master in the Western Jianghu, Deacon Yu shuizong, one of the four top sects, died in Qingbang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 619 Mo Zhens reflection

    The night wind howled, and the corpses were everywhere in the loyalty hall, blood stained everywhere.


    The broken walls, the ground full of huge holes, and the broken wine bowls and jars, the broken porcelain and tiles.


    In a word, it is a mess.


    What''s more strange is the "layout" of the hall. Among the hundreds of people, some are wearing black armour, some are wearing different kinds of bandits, and many seemingly well-trained and dignified people in black are all armed with a standard horsemanship machete.


    It''s strange that all of us stand in a row and stick to the wall behind us, just like there is something terrible in front of us.


    In the middle of the hall, there was only one young man with ragged clothes, blood all over his body and low breath standing here.


    The young man''s long hair is black and white, and the first person will always sigh what kind of sorrow, which whitens the young man''s head.


    But the young man''s resolute and patient face, as well as the eyes twinkling with cold light, stared at a person at the gate of the hall.


    The man was dressed in a snow-white gown, with long hair on his head tied tightly to Wen Sheng''s crown.


    The hand holds fold fan to shake gently, the facial expression is indifferent and that young person looks at.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone present was in a state of extreme shock and horror.


    Qing Tianya died?!


    A high-level martial spirit strongman, or even a terrorist strongman who summoned the real body of Dharma, died in the hands of a young man with only a high-level martial art environment?!


    Zhang Kuan, in particular, thought that if he met his enemy and had his own master avenge him, he would be ashamed before the snow. But how could he have thought that even his master died in Jiang Huan''s hands now? How strong is Jiang Dali, who seems to be a village man!


    Zhang Kuan, who had been greatly hit, turned his white eyes and passed out on the spot.


    Yu shuizong''s disciples, as well as Mo Zhen and Hao Tong.


    For Haotong, he didn''t understand everything that happened tonight.


    It''s just a mess in my mind. I can''t tell what''s going on, why Liu Qingcong wants to be in charge of his own family, why the Deacon wants to help Liu Qingcong, and why Feng Sihai will come, and why Jiang Dali can make Huben ride the army so respectfully.


    What''s more, he found it hard to accept that the deacon of his clan, Qing Tianya, who has a great reputation in the west, died in Jiang Dali''s hands.


    On the other hand, Mo Zhen thought Jiang Huan would be killed by Qing Tianya, and then she would definitely be retaliated by Yu shuizong, even wanted, so that her family could not escape the blame.


    But reality slapped her hard. As Jiang Huan said, Qing Tianya was dead. He could not die any more.


    This also surprised Mo Zhen about Jiang Huan''s strength.


    For her, Jiang Huan has always been a common man. He has no strength, position or background. Such a person can''t live long in the Jianghu, so Mo Zhen has never believed him.


    However, in the present scene, Jiang Huan''s strength level was demonstrated. Feng Sihai, the commander of the four prefectures of the Qi Empire, respected him, and Mo Zhen began to doubt himself.


    There will be a kind of person in the world who thinks that she has seen all the world''s sophistication, and has the right to preach to others, even to have doubts, whether it''s to others or to herself

 Chapter 620 strange situation

    Hong Feng and Hong Zhenyi stand together with Feng Sihai and Shun Dongping.


    Now it''s time for us to see a very strange scene, that is, whether it''s Hongfeng''s loyalty or Liu Qingcong, the three hundred Huben cavalry brought by Feng Sihai, Shun Dongping, Chen long and Fang Hua, which are all friendly platoons standing at the corner of the wall, or even the battlefield situation Communicate with each other.


    It''s like the old and young men in the village enjoying the cool under the trees in summer, and boasting and farting.


    But everyone was shocked and shocked by Jiang Huan''s action to kill Qing Tianya.


    Especially Hong Feng, Feng Sihai and three school captains.


    To reach their realm, they have a deeper understanding of the difference between them.


    They didn''t expect Jiang Huan to be able to kill Qing Tianya, a high-level martial arts master, across the third level.


    At this time, Shun Dongping squatted on the ground with his hands in his sleeves and his face was shocked. He didn''t know who he was talking to, but he heard some excited words.


    "It seems that there is a metallic vitality in the attack of the three young masters just now?"


    After death, Hong Feng is still holding Hong Zhenyi''s wrist, which is only the subconscious way back.


    "Yes, it does have a strong metallic smell."


    Feng Sihai on one side raises Yan Xuedao. His eyes have never left Jiang Huan.


    "Isn''t that to say, the three princes have three attributes? How is this possible? So far, I''ve only heard that there are two kinds of martial artists in the world, and I''ve only heard that I haven''t seen them. How can there be three kinds of martial arts? Isn''t it against the sky? "


    Then Hongfeng sneered.


    "Ignorant!"


    Feng Sihai was not happy to hear it. He immediately put a single knife across, pointed straight at the tip of Hongfeng''s nose, and shouted coldly.


    "I''ll forget if you don''t bother! You and I still have the first World War. Can we solve it now? "


    Hong Feng gently pushes away the speechless shocked by Jiang Huan, but Hong Zhenyi, who is standing there, faces Feng Sihai alone and shouts out.


    "You think I''m afraid of you? When I have solved the traitor Liu Qingcong myself, I will return to you! "


    But before he finished speaking, Shun Dongping, who was squatting on the ground, directly interrupted their tit for tat, as if at this time, no one and no one were superior or inferior to each other, and they were all village men watching together.


    "Don''t make any noise! Look! Three CHILDES moved! "


    Sure enough, it''s settled. Just now, the two men, who are still peering at the wheat, look back at Jiang Huan in the middle.


    At this time, Jiang Huan has no breath in his body, and his whole body is full of chilling wounds.


    What''s more, his pale face shows how bad his situation is at this time!


    Jiang Huan slowly raised his steps and went to Liu Qing, who was still standing at the gate of Zhongyi hall.


    Liu Qingcong suddenly stopped shaking his hand and saw that Jiang Huan didn''t know how to advance or retreat. He began to set his goal on himself. He was confused.


    "Oh?"


    "I did not expect you to beat Qing Tianya, but do you think you can still be my opponent in your current situation? Surely you will not be able to live under my hand in your heyday, will you? "


    Jiang Huan is speechless and continues to walk forward.


    Liu Qingcong smiled, trying to calm the surprise that Xiaqing Tianya was killed by him, and then said with a symbolic warm smile.


    "I have been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, and many people have seen me. You are not an exception!"


    At the end of the speech, Liu Qingcong''s expression suddenly became cold and gloomy, and he immediately folded the fan in his hand and said "pa!" A close, raise the eyes of twinkling cold light, tightly stare at Jianghuan.


    See, Hong Feng and Feng Sihai speak at the same time.


    "Not good!"

 Chapter 621 Liu Qingcongs situation!

    At this time, Hong Feng and Feng Sihai had an unexpected idea of unity, that is, Jiang Huan had just fought for his life, almost in the form of self mutilation, and had a hard time solving Qing Tianya. At this time, he even met Liu Qingcong again.


    The two of them don''t know what kind of state this man has.


    But it will never be lower than qingtianya. They believe it is better than qingtianya.


    Jiang Huan now chooses to continue fighting with Liu Qingcong. Isn''t this his own death?


    Although Jiang Huan''s feat just now remains in their hearts, now Jiang Huan has just ended a fierce battle, how can he have the strength to fight again, let alone choose a strong opponent.


    Feng Sihai has put more pressure on Jiang Huan for his future, so Jiang Huan must not be killed here!


    As for Hongfeng, he was unexpectedly worried about Jiang Huan.


    It''s like he was at odds with Huben''s cavalry, and he had a big revenge for killing his family. But in the end, he didn''t choose to revenge on the Knights of Huben. Instead, he just wanted to fight with Jiang Zhenfeng one day!


    ¡­¡­


    Jianghuan here.


    Jiang Huan is still walking to qingtianya. He is still unmoved by qingtianya''s sudden cold look and his murderous spirit.


    Just want to continue fighting, that is he understood one thing, this Liu Qingcong, must have a close connection with the East hooligan empire.


    The frost poison in wine and vegetables is the evidence.


    Frost poison comes from frost stone, which is the ultimate strength of ice property. From the mouth of the third section envoy of Dongmeng state, he learned that the frost poison in the hands of the spy of Dongmeng state was all given by the mysterious saint envoy from Zhongzhou.


    In the dungeon, Liu Feng has a cold frost poison quenching body! In the loyalty hall, Liu Qingcong poisoned it with frost!


    It can be imagined that these two people must be closely related to the emissary of Zhongzhou in the eastern rogue state.


    So Jiang Huan needs to take Liu Qingcong and get more information from him.


    During the interrogation, Jiang Huan had Zhang Lao''s "careful teaching" which was just a kind of soul.


    But how to take Liu Qingcong is a problem.


    He used the fire fist twice in a row, and even urged the fire thunder method once! Six Harmonies Dao, three Qingfeng Dao, and that one trace of extreme power also make Jiang Huan toss!


    Finally, it is the Zhutian arrow that uses the treasure "overlord Zhutian".


    A set down, energy left, can stand good.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan''s slow pace gives Liu Qingcong a sense of not daring to change, so as to give Jiang Huan''s overlord formula enough time to recover.


    In such a moment, you can clearly sense the change of Liu Qingcong''s breath. It''s just like the calm lake suddenly set off the waves!


    Jiang Huan''s expression is only a slight congealing, because he feels Liu Qingcong''s breath, which is actually better than Qing Tianya''s, but specifically, Jiang Huan can''t explore


    any more, but at least he won''t have the forbidden arts that can advance to the realm of King Wu like Qing Tianya.


    Seeing Liu Qingcong as if he had changed a person, Hong Feng stood in the same place incredibly.


    Because over the years, Liu Qingcong has always shown that he is weak and has no accomplishments.


    Even Hongfeng has no clue.


    But now, Liu Qingcong''s realm, at least, is a high-level martial spirit realm!


    Thinking of this, I can''t see Hongfeng''s expression, but from his trembling hands, it''s obvious that his heart is extremely angry because of his betrayal again.

 Chapter 622: Liu Qingcong is furious. Jiang Huan must be killed!

    Feng Sihai comes to Hongfeng''s side and snorts coldly.


    "Why, you can''t accept raising a white eyed wolf?"


    Hong Feng didn''t reply unexpectedly, but still looked closely at Liu Qingcong standing at the gate of Zhongyi hall.


    On the other side, Jiang Huan has already stepped forward slowly, while Liu Qingcong on the opposite side is no longer indifferent and warm. At this time, he is more like a killer with his hands covered with blood.


    I only heard Liu Qingcong speak slowly.


    "If I''m not wrong, if you die here today, I think the Marshal''s office behind you will step on this Ilan mountain, right?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked at first, because he didn''t expect Liu Qingcong to guess his identity so soon.


    Seeing Jiang Huan speechless, Liu Qingcong immediately continued.


    "But if I let you go, I think Marshal yuan''s mansion will still send troops to climb mountains again under your leadership. So, Jiang Zhenfeng is expected to help with this giant, whether he is alive or dead. It''s better to let you die here. People don''t know whether ghosts or not, maybe Jiang Zhenfeng doesn''t know either. "


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Jiang Huan walked forward step by step, and his body recovered slowly under the cover of the overlord formula.


    Listen to Jiang Huan suddenly smile.


    "Now that you have guessed who I am, do you think you have the one who can kill me?"


    Liu Qingcong abruptly stepped forward, his eyes twinkling with cold light, and said with a grim smile.


    "It''s not easy for you to fight with Qing Tianya. At this time, you are at the end of your tether. What''s more, all your means were exposed in the battle with Qing Tianya. Do you have any other skills that are useless?"


    "The three kinds of martial arts are really shocking! Talented, amazing strength, firm heart! You are so young, no accident, ten years! You will have a place in the border of Youzhou. "


    "Unfortunately, someone Liu will never let you survive. That is to make trouble for yourself again!"


    But when his voice just fell, Jiang Huan suddenly replied, "are you afraid of bringing trouble to the master behind you? Master of the East hooligan Saint emissary? "


    Jiang Huan just said this sentence with a slight skepticism. Although he had frost poison, he had 99% assurance. Liu Qingcong must be a member of the East rogue state! But there is still a possibility that he is not the emissary of the eastern rogue state.


    Finally, Liu Qingcong''s expression proved everything!


    As soon as Jiang Huan said this, Liu Qingcong''s expression became ferocious! No longer as indifferent as before, at this time it''s all a look of horror.


    After a long time, he raised his head abruptly and looked straight at Jiang Huan.


    "You''re smarter than I thought, but I don''t understand. How do you know who I am?"


    Jiang Huan smiled. "There is an old friend of yours who is the envoy of the three festivals of DONGBANG country. His name is Liu or something. He told me that when he died."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qingcong''s gloomy expression became more dignified, and then he said: "so, three quarters smashed the jade brand of life, in fact, you killed him?"


    Jiang Huan nodded.


    "It''s a bit of work, but what he should have said and what he shouldn''t have said has already been said, so don''t worry about bringing trouble to your plan, because the trouble has arrived! That''s me! "


    Jiang Huan''s words are sonorous and forceful.


    On the contrary, Liu Qingcong''s robes and sleeves trembled, and his body started to run straight, like a white light sweeping straight to Jiang Huan.


    All the way through, there were shadows, and from them, Liu Qingcong''s voice came out.


    "Then you will die even more!"

 Chapter 623 Jiang Huans calculation

    Looking at Liu Qingcong''s sudden body shape, Jiang Huan panicked.


    Heart said that he is not ready here, the injury in the body has only recovered by less than half, and the vitality has just solidified.


    After secretly scolding himself for being talkative, Jiang Huan stopped at once and did not dare to make any changes.


    Because I know Liu Qingcong''s uncanny and skillful ending is death!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi drinks loudly.


    "Right!"


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Huan hurriedly turns his head to the right, but Liu Qingcong''s speed is extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, he comes to Jiang Huan''s side and waves his robe sleeve at the same time! At this time, this seemingly silky and soft cloth suddenly becomes fierce and heavy as black iron, which makes a solid bombardment on Jiang Huan''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    A puff of blood!


    "Pooh!"


    Jiang Huan flies backward like a kite with broken string!


    Try to stabilize his feet, he just hard to stop his body shape, but look up and say "yes!"! Just now those roads have gone in vain, and they are back to the origin! "


    With a hand over his chest, Jiang Huan was shocked by Liu Qingcong''s speed and his seemingly understated attack. It was really amazing!


    Liu Qingcong was shocked that Jiang Huan could know his position, which was a little strange! According to his body method, it''s hard for ordinary Wuzong to find out how Jiang Huan found him.


    ¡­¡­


    Slowly straightened up, Jiang Huan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Liu Qingcong with solemn expression.


    Because he knows that the most terrible thing is not that Qing Tianya has terrible strength, but also has a fiery character. If everything is not right, it is immortal!


    The most terrible is Liu Qingcong, who also has strong strength, but is extremely thoughtful and calm. It can even be said that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his face! Can calmly analyze all favorable and unfavorable situations!


    If only they were fighting like Qing Tianya, Jiang Huan would not be afraid of anyone.


    Can meet Liu Qingcong this kind of cautious deadly, all count into the opponent, Jiang Huan some headache.


    Do you think it''s better to fight close or attack far.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Huan didn''t come up with a reason.


    Said tianleizi in the sea of souls.


    "Boy, I advise you, let me fight this battle. I can''t count him with your head!"


    As soon as tianleizi''s voice fell, Liu Qingcong suddenly stepped forward.


    Jiang Huan was surprised. He thought Liu Qingcong was going to take the lead, so he quickly backed away, trying to open a suitable distance.


    But at this time, Jiang Huan just got up, Liu Qingcong took that foot back again, and his hands were in the shape of light pulling in the void!


    See, Jiang Huan is not good. He''s in the middle of it!


    Sure enough, there are two terrible waves surging up behind Jiang Huan. They are neither vitality nor martial arts, just pure air flow!


    The two waves rolled like a python, the huge body Hula with a terrible sound of breaking wind to have left the place, at this time jump to the half empty river.


    Jiang Huan is in the middle of the sky. He has neither a foothold to borrow strength nor the room to turn back.


    At present, you can only put your hands together, and instantly mobilize the vigorous body protection!


    The fiery red body is like scales climbing all over the river, just at this time, the two waves like Python have come!


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Jiang Huan was once again hit and flew out. The direction of the inverted flight was just in front of Liu Qingcong.

 Chapter 624 Wuzong

    Jiang Huan, who was hit by people like a balloon in the mid air, was again spewing out blood, lamenting bitterly in his heart. "Just after Liu Qingcong said it was weird, he could play with himself in the palm of his hand"


    so it seems that Liu Qingcong is more terrible than Qing Tianya!


    Liu Qingcong raised his head slightly on the ground and looked up at Jiang Huan who was falling in the mid air.


    "It''s time to take you on the road! See Qing Tianya, you two have a company! "


    Voice down, Liu Qingcong is suddenly raised his hands!


    "Chi! "Chi!"


    A sound came, Jiang Huan looked back in the air.


    At the foot of Liu Qingcong, there were yellow ripples in the instant, and they were gathering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Turn into two flashing long swords!


    Jiang Huan thought it was just like Qing Tianya''s martial arts, but tianleizi in the soul sea suddenly said.


    "No, it''s not martial arts, it''s just a very common form of vitality! Not good! Liu Qingcong is Wuzong! He is not a high-level martial spirit at all! It''s the first Wuzong of the eight classics! This kid lied to you! I lied to all of you! "


    Jiang Huan''s face is black! First, Liu Qingcong was shocked. It''s too deep! A martial school, it''s not like Qing Tianya''s improper cultivation of breaking through the realm with forbidden arts.


    Liu Qingcong, this is the first martial School of the serious! No matter it''s physique, vitality, even soul power and spirit, it''s not Jiang Huan''s ability to fight!


    Second, he was shocked that even Lei Zun had not been able to find out his strength cultivation before. To know Lei Zun''s spiritual, spiritual and spiritual strength, it can be said that it is better than the emperor!


    Liu Qingcong held two yellow swords floating in the air with one hand, then looked at Jiang Huan in the air, smiled.


    "You have all these skills. Qing Tianya is not your opponent. It''s his stupidity, not his strength. But you have no hope to win against me!"


    A word is settled, Liu Qingcong flicks his hand!


    I saw the two swords scurrying through the air, flying straight up, stabbing Jiang Huan!


    "Die!"


    The speed of the sword is very fast. Feeling the power of the two swords, Hong Feng and Feng Sihai''s face changed!


    Because they are the only people who can sense Liu Qingcong''s state except Lei Zun.


    It''s not that Liu Qingcong can find out anything from him, but Liu Qingcong at this time has no need to keep. He has released all the breath of Wuzong environment and covered the whole court!


    Both Hongfeng and fengsihai are the cultivation of high-level martial spirit, and they naturally have a certain understanding of the atmosphere of this realm.


    But Liu Qingcong''s breath is only higher than this, so it turns out that Liu Qingcong is the realm of Wuzong!


    Feng Sihai opened his mouth wide, which he never thought of. He called out his mind to explore Liu Qingcong many times. Although it was not deep enough, there would be no special breath. So he concluded that Liu Qingcong must be a realm with them.


    That once thought, as soon as Liu Qingcong''s momentum broke out, Feng Sihai knew that he had guessed wrong.


    In my heart, I scolded Hong Feng for riding in Huben for so many years. I didn''t even know the details of the people around me. I was almost in danger of others'' way and was ruined by others. What a shame!


    Can think of thinking, Feng Sihai''s face is a little red, how can he not see through Liu Qingcong?

 Chapter 625 Lei Zun, lets go!

    But it doesn''t matter anymore! What''s important is Jiang Huan! The previous fight with Qing Tianya, a puppet king of martial arts, really proves Jiang Huan''s strength, but he is not the end of his tether?!


    Now we have to continue to fight with a powerful warrior. As we can imagine, Jiang Huan is definitely not an opponent and will surely die!


    Soon, Feng Sihai wanted to come forward and save Jiang Huan. He said nothing could make the third childe dangerous again. But he joined hands with Hong Feng and Liu Qing to fight in a hurry.


    Since he is a traitor of Qing Gang, there is no reason for Hong Feng not to cooperate with him!


    The Hongfeng on the other side didn''t have Feng Sihai''s so many ideas. He had psychological preparation for Liu Qingcong''s strength realm. He just didn''t expect that he would reach Wuzong realm! This is what Hongfeng really did not expect.


    At the same time, his heart is also a little helpless and sad. For more than 20 years, he has been killed since he hit the gate. He seems to face betrayal all the time and never stops


    Just then, Feng Sihai suddenly looked back and said.


    "General Hong!"


    The name, which has been separated for more than 20 years, stunned Hong Feng for a while. Then he looked at Feng Sihai, who was on his side, with a little stutter.


    "You You... "


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Sihai directly laughed and scolded.


    "Don''t get me wrong, you don''t like listening and I don''t like shouting. I won''t say you''re wrong or right about what happened in those days! But we must take into account the present! That is the problem of Liu Qingcong! "


    ¡­¡­


    Here, in the face of the two long swords that Liu Qingcong can summon at will with a gentle wave of his hand, Jiang Huan is surprisingly unafraid, but instead says to himself.


    "Come on! I don''t have the strength. I''ll leave it to you! Five yuan stone, give me your hand to destroy that grandson! "


    ¡­¡­


    The broken roof of Zhongyi hall is already covered with huge holes. The stars in the night sky are shining in the hall!


    At this time, a thunder roared, purple thunder light stabbed and flashed everywhere!


    Taking Jianghuan as the center, the purple electric arc bursts out in the distance of hundreds of meters! Even the shadow of Jiang Huan is shrouded in it!


    And those two long swords are in touch with Jiang Huan.


    "Click! Click! "


    All into powder, dissipated in the air!


    Sudden changes made everyone stupid.


    Hong Feng and Feng Sihai have just started talking and trading here, and there has been a fight!


    Originally because of the death of Qing Tianya, Zhongyi hall, which became quiet, began to roar again.


    Liu Qingcong saw Jianghuan as if it was a lightning flash. He felt a sense of awe and foreboding.


    Jiang Huan, controlled by tianleizi''s spirit, is now independent of the void and looks like the emperor''s steps.


    ''s purple light spread all over the place. "Jiang Huan" suddenly turned around in the middle of the sky and looked down at the Liu Qing hurriedly to the ground. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said, "finally, it''s the turn of the seat."


    The hoarse voice is widely spread in the whole Zhongyi hall. When people hear it, they can clearly distinguish that it is not Jiang Huan''s original voice!


    Liu Qingcong is closest to Jiang Huan. He thought two long swords could easily get rid of Jiang Huan, but he still has a hand.


    Liu Qingcong knows that thunder is vital. But now Jiang Huan is bursting with thunder. Liu Qingcong knows that it''s not ordinary.


    Cautiously, he took a step back slowly and gave himself enough space to retreat.

 Chapter 626 Hong Fengs unforgettable "events" of that year

    On the contrary, "Jiang Huan" in the mid air suddenly sneered, and then said again in a hoarse voice.


    "I have been born into the world with my spirit, and I lead the thunder with my body!"


    At the end of the sentence, I saw the black and white eyes of "Jiang Huan" suddenly turned purple, and there were still chilling lightning in them.


    At the same time, "Jiang Huan" raised his right hand abruptly, palm up, in the form of giant! Pull it down!


    "Stab!"


    A burst of explosion, followed by several thick as stone pillars of lightning training from the sky, breaking the ceiling of loyalty hall, straight to the ground Liu Qingcong.


    Liu Qingcong had already made a response at the moment when he heard the thunder. He spread his hands horizontally and took a downward shot.


    Then there are a large number of yellow primordial waterfall open, spread the whole ground!


    Not long ago, the Yellow vitality suddenly congealed. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a magic array, covering Liu Qingcong!


    "Boom! Kah! "


    The terrible lightning of Daodao suddenly hit Liu Qingcong''s head, and was blocked by the array. After a roar, the lightning dissipated, and the array was only slightly damaged!


    When Hong Feng and Feng Sihai saw this scene, they both stood in the same place, unable to extricate themselves.


    Jiang Huan just finished fighting with Qing Tianya. Where is this amazing power? Is it forbidden?


    However, judging from the terrifying breath of Jiang Huan, Feng Sihai and Hong Feng deeply know that the momentum of Jiang Huan is different from that of Qing Tianya. The momentum of Jiang Huan is a sense of vastness like nature, which makes people feel small.


    If qingtianya''s "King Wu" momentum is just a show, Jiang Huan''s breath of terror and hegemony is just like the natural one!


    This shocked and puzzled Feng Sihai.


    Because Jiang huanqiang is amazing! What a pervert! This is definitely not the power a teenager can have!


    So Feng Sihai suspects that Jiang Huan either has a shocking secret, or has a mysterious power to help him, or that marshal Jiang Huan gave him some life-saving means to deal with the unknown crisis when he left Beijing.


    Think of this, Feng Sihai is relieved, otherwise he absolutely does not believe that these are Jiang Huan''s own strength! That also let them not to spend their whole life to practice, then they can live to this point!


    Hongfeng clenches his fists tightly, because he knows that Jiang Huan is an accident. If not for him, Hongfeng knows that he is not an opponent, whether it is qingtianya who has used forbidden art or liuqingcong who has hidden the strength of wuzongjing at this time. That is to say, they are all going to die tonight!


    Thinking of this, Hong Feng, who has some guesses about Jiang Huan''s identity, sighs. I don''t know why Marshal Jiang Huan sent someone to kill himself?! Why do you want your parents and children to take this risk?


    In those days, it was impossible to be forgiven in the Huben cavalry, even in the Marshal''s mansion!


    Gently touched the tiger helmet on his head, it was so "hot" and cold.


    Hongfeng also knows that he won''t easily let go of that incident


    However, for Jiang Huan''s powerful ability to refresh his world outlook again and again, Hong Feng was extremely surprised and exclaimed, "tiger father has no dog son!"


    After her father''s protection, Hong Zhenyi, who is always careless, has no so many ideas. At this time, her eyes are shining and she looks adoringly at Jiang Huan, and her complicated feelings are born again.


    Others say it''s worship, Hong Zhenyi feels like she likes it more!

 Chapter 627 base formation!

    And stand in front of screen Mo Zhen is to use a word to describe, that is to repent!


    She never thought that Jiang Huan had such a strong power!


    The power of Mohist school is declining day by day. Mo Zhen and several sisters in his family are all out looking for powerful helpers to help Mohist school get out of the depression. If there is the help of such amazing young talents as Jiang Huan, maybe Mohist school will have a chance to make another brilliant achievement.


    Mo Zhen gently lowered his eyes, which were lonely. He had hurt and distrusted Jiang Huan before, so Jiang Huan should not want to help her anymore!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan, who is controlled by tianleizi''s mind, is like the incarnation of lightning. All his body steps in the air under the encirclement of purple arc. The lightning around his body is like a snake swaying ceaselessly!


    A long black-and-white hair is also windless, like a silk arc.


    The gray hemp robe on the body also has no previous meaning of soil. At this time, it makes a loud noise, accompanied by thunders, especially chilling!


    In the end, Jiang Huan, tianleizi, was confused.


    "Eh? Formation? "


    The martial artists are no strangers to the array, but this kind of means can exchange little energy for stronger attack and defense. Because of its extraordinary complexity, it is abandoned by most of the martial artists. It can also be said that the array abandons those who are hard to break the principles.


    But once there is achievement, there will be a qualitative leap in the strength of the warrior!


    However, it''s not surprising that Liu Qingcong will form "Jiang Huan".


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s spiritual consciousness turns into a villain, lying in the sea of souls. It''s like throwing away the shopkeeper and just watching tianleizi control his body to fight. At this time, he doesn''t care about anything, just wants to rest, and the rest will be left to tianleizi!


    Outside, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body and looks down at the body that doesn''t enter his eyes at all. At this time, it is exploding everywhere and even leaving red blood.


    Tianleizi knows that Jiang Huan''s body has already reached its limit due to the previous battle. At this time, he is so tossed that it is easy to collapse quickly. Therefore, tianleizi plans to fight quickly!


    Immediately, Jiang Huan suddenly reached out his hands, and countless lightning arcs stabbed and exploded, and quickly gathered to the palm of Jiang Huan!


    Three thunder pillars make Liu Qingcong''s face very ugly!


    He thought Jiang Huan was just at the end of his tether. How could he have thought of such a terrible attack? It''s not the energy that a young man, or even a young man in a high-level martial arts environment, could have!


    Feeling Jiang Huan''s completely different breath, Liu Qingcong believed that he had changed a person!


    No wonder I dare to continue to challenge myself openly. I really have a secret card in my hand!


    He looked up at Liu Qingcong, the "Jiang Huan" standing in the air, and smiled.


    "See how long you can hold on!"


    Liu Qingcong raised his hands directly while Jiang Huan was gathering thunder and lightning. The huge yellow border formation also rose in an instant, just like a mountain rising from the ground, directly colliding with Jiang Huan


    at the same time, he reached out to grasp the sky, and the whole ground was shaking!


    See from the underground of Zhongyi hall "Ka Ka!" Of flying countless huge stones! They are all wrapped in yellow energy, like shells shooting at the river in the air!

 Chapter 628 gravity field, earth dam field

    Jiang Huan, who is preparing for thunder and lightning, suddenly looks at the array and stones flying on the ground.


    Feeling the swift and terrifying array and the strange and heavy stones, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan to sneer.


    "Soil attribute vitality! It''s kind of interesting! "


    Liu Qingcong, with a cold face, kept reaching out to pull out the boulder from the ground and smashed it into the air.


    On the contrary, "Jianghuan" is also a huge stone which is hit by lightning from the air!


    Two people you come and I go, cause the temperature in the lobby keep rising, huge roar accompanied by dazzling light keep flashing!


    The more you fight, the more you panic! Liu Qingcong found that Jiang Huan, who had just finished the fight with Qing Tianya, did not have the strength to fight as he expected.


    On the contrary, not only can he still keep up with him, but also fight harder and stronger!


    He didn''t know that the current "Jianghuan" is not just Jianghuan, but tianleizi, who has been holding for a day. At this time, he finally found the opportunity to vent his anger!


    Tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body and defends the thunder with his body, just like the God of thunder. He is very happy with Liu Qingcong!


    But Liu Qingcong suddenly raised his hands! A big drink.


    "Earth dam area!"


    With Jianghuan as the center, the gravity suddenly becomes stronger within the distance of hundreds of meters, as if the air and air pressure are all gone, and the invisible mountain is falling on Jianghuan!


    "Boom!"


    The unresponsive "Jiang Huan" was directly overwhelmed by the sudden terrorist pressure from the mid air, but with tianleizi''s temperament, it is more difficult to make him lie down and swear than to go to heaven!


    Jiang Huan, who suddenly fell from the sky, still stood firm, but his feet were deep in the ground. The stronger gravity around him rattled, and some tables, chairs and benches were crushed. The ground was full of cracks, which was amazing.


    Jiang Huan''s body slightly bent, obviously not expecting Liu Qingcong''s gravity to be so strong.


    But he also smiled and said immediately: "yes! Gravity field! It''s one of the necessary martial arts for the native warrior to kill the enemy invisibly! "


    The soul sea inside river Huan''s spirit sense villain a turn mouth, said.


    "Lei Zun, it''s time for you to stop flattering me! Watch out for the capsizing! "


    Unexpectedly, tianleizi laughed and said, "if it wasn''t for your weakness, I would have sacrificed a powerful move to kill him, then I would have let a martial master beat him down!"


    Jiang Huan curled his mouth and didn''t speak any more, but he was thinking that if he could bear it, he would use it! Don''t blame others for their poor health!


    Liu Qingcong, a white shirt, didn''t have much expression at this time. He was still cold. He looked like he had changed into a "Jiang Huan"


    he didn''t know how this young boy knew the skills of a native warrior, and even knew the field of heavy force.


    What surprised Liu Qingcong most was that his earth dam failed to hold down Jiang Huan


    only the current "Jiang Huan" was full of thunder! Countless electric arcs crackled around the area.


    Although he was suppressed by the strong pressure, Liu Qingcong knew that he could not control him for long!


    Those thunders, which are shocking and not ordinary thunder, will soon break through his earth dam area!


    Although shocked, Liu Qingcong has not reached the point where he will lose his ability to judge.

 Chapter 629 xuanlei axe! The martial arts hand print falls!

    Taking advantage of the fact that Jianghuan is being suppressed by the terrifying gravity field called earth dam area, Liu Qingcong holds the sky with one hand, and a large number of yellow vitality condenses from the air. The scene is like a piece of yellow clouds gathering in the air!


    Suddenly, Liu Qingcong claps it! Those yellow vitality coagulated into a huge yellow fingerprint in an instant, and fell from the sky. Under the guidance of Liu Qingcong, they smashed straight to "Jianghuan"


    and looked at the huge fingerprint falling in the sky.


    Tianleizi sighed. He wanted to be careful with Jiang Huan''s body, but the palmprint martial art was not simple at a glance. Its prestige was a little careless. It''s not good to turn over the boat as Jiang Huan said!


    Simply, tianleizi plans to increase the vitality output of one more silk!


    "Ka!"


    The ground at the foot of Jianghuan suddenly cracked. Looking back at Jianghuan itself, the lightning spread for several meters. A large number of lightning practices are intertwined like a snake. In a blink of an eye, they are gathered together. In a short time, they become a purple axe with a length of four feet!


    It''s amazing that the axe is full of awesome runes!


    Can be the same, "Jiang Huan" body wounds suddenly increased, wanton collapse! At this time, not only the skin and the flesh were hurt, but also the bones. Because they could not bear the energy output of tianleizi, they began to spread all over the cracks. It was amazing!


    Tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body, holding a purple Tomahawk, and bowing to get ready. At this time, the gravity field has become virtual while tianleizi is gaining momentum!


    Knowing that Jiang Huan''s state is low and his physique is a little inadequate, it''s hard to support tianleizi''s tossing. So tianleizi plans to fight quickly!


    A roar!


    "On!"


    Then there was a loud crack! Spread all over the loyalty hall!


    Others don''t know what happened, and they don''t know where the two men in front are fighting like gods and men.


    But Liu Qingcong knew that his earth dam area had been broken!


    But, Liu Qingcong can only shade his face, and the speed of printing in his hand has been accelerated.


    In the same way, the huge palmprint on the top of Jiang Huan''s head is also with the sharp wind breaking sound and vigorous wind, rushing to Jiang Huan


    "Jiang Huan" glanced up at the huge palm print of his eyes. With a horizontal axe in his hand, his dark purple eyes had no fear of color. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his hoarse voice came again.


    "I haven''t been able to fight with you for a long time! Today, together with you and me, we will see the glory again! "


    At the end of the speech, tianleizi controlled Jianghuan''s body. With an axe in one hand, he jumped up abruptly and went to meet the huge fingerprint like a giant mountain!


    The closer he gets, the more surprised Jiang Huan is to find out how powerful the palmprint is!


    In the sea of souls, Jiang Huan''s spiritual villain also discovered the external situation, which also shocked the power of Liu Qingcong''s palm.


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s spiritual villain has stood up in the sea of souls. Some people stare at the huge fingerprint that is getting closer and closer to him, and immediately ask.


    "Lei Zun, what level of martial arts is it? It''s amazing!"


    Jiang Huan has two kinds of xuanjie martial arts, but it is impossible for him to create such a powerful power. He doesn''t need to hit. Just look at the power, he can scare a group of people away!

 Chapter 630 dual use

    At this time, Jiang Huan was under the control of tianleizi''s spirit. With an axe in his hand, he jumped into the air and came to the bottom of the huge fingerprint.


    Tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body and sneers, then the thunderbolt axe in his hand suddenly cuts up and goes!


    "Stab!"


    A deep purple lightning, at this time more like a python, with a strong body, away from the axe, straight to the fingerprint!


    "Boom!"


    Under the impact of the thunderbolt python, the huge yellow palm print is like white paper at this time. It is smashed by the bite in an instant, leaving only some fragments of vitality, floating in the air!


    The lightning python, which is transformed by a giant axe, can''t stop at the same time when it breaks the palm print. It is still on the trend of flying, and still running to the broken ceiling!


    "Boom! Kah! "


    There was another tremor. The ceiling of Zhongyi hall, which was covered by wooden plates and tiles, was completely knocked open by the python. All the shelters were left, exposing the Zhongyi hall to the night sky!


    Ray Python kept disappearing in the sky!


    One chop easily broke Liu Qingcong''s xuanjie martial arts. Tianleizi sneered.


    "Jiang Huan, what did you just say?"


    Jiang Huan''s spirit turned into a villain, out of the control of his body. He was standing in the sea of soul, and his chin was almost hitting his feet.


    After a long time, he clapped his forehead and whispered back: "no Nothing "


    what else would Jiang Huan say?


    Just after lamenting Liu Qingcong''s powerful martial arts, he was easily broken by tianleizi in a flash. It''s just a shame!


    In the outside world, Liu Qingcong is also inconceivable to watch his xuanjie martial arts being broken. Immediately, the vulture looks at the floating "Jianghuan"


    in the middle of the sky, which makes a big stir in his heart!


    If the young man in front of him is not Jiang Huan, but someone else, Liu Qingcong believes!


    Because at this time, "Jiang Huan" showed the strength, too strange!


    If there are still such means, why didn''t we use them when we were fighting for the end of the world? As a result, we have to fight for our lives, and almost died here!


    He doesn''t know. Jiang Huan wants to! But not!


    Liu Qingcong didn''t dare to think too much, because Jiang Huan''s strangeness made him more cautious.


    But tianleizi is not afraid of the sky and the earth. He just kicks in the air! Shape into lightning! Shua of a straight jump out! Straight to Liu Qingcong.


    Liu Qing hurriedly saw the situation and cried out, "how fast!"


    Then raise one hand and press one hand!


    Drink twice in your mouth!


    "Base line up! Earth dam area falls! "


    Just in front of Jiang Huan, there is a huge yellow triangle border! Yuanqi waterfall is full of the border. I want to swallow the "Jianghuan" coming from the attack!


    At the same time, the gravity field which was broken by tianleizi once again fell from the sky, pressing to "Jianghuan"


    obviously, the fast flashing tianleizi controlled Jianghuan''s body, the speed did not decrease at all, but accelerated a few points, eyes full of purple lightning crossed the array and gravity field, and directly fixed on Liu Qingcong''s body.


    A little sneer.


    "No! One for two! It''s not easy to drive array and martial arts! "


    Even so, "Jiang Huan" still didn''t pay attention to these "small skills of carving insects" and cut heavily with his right hand, directly in the periphery of the gravity field!


    "Ka!"


    A clear sound of fragmentation sounded, the gravity field of re cohesion was once again easily broken by "Jianghuan"!

 Chapter 631 lightning separation

    Without any hindrance, the earth dam area is destroyed. Tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body and hands his right shoulder forward. He continues to roll forward like a giant rhinoceros!


    Liu Qingcong was frightened by his strong momentum!


    Jiang Huan''s shoulder is like being plated with a layer of purple gold armor by thunder and lightning. In the face of more and more close array, he has no fear of color. His right shoulder directly collides with it!


    "Boom!"


    Visible to the naked eye, the huge triangle array was smashed in the blink of an eye, and its yellow energy was scattered!


    The figure of "Jianghuan" suddenly broke out from the Yellow vitality, and continued to attack liuqingcong quickly!


    Two powerful attacks in a row failed to stop Jiang Huan''s attack. Liu Qingcong''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Even if his hands were drawing energy from the air, he turned the huge sword into a flash, aiming at Jiang Huan.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan''s face is still the same. Those purple eyes are still with the expression of drama and cruelty!


    "Click!"


    Only saw the ground floor suddenly split, and Jiang Huan himself, and suddenly flashing body shape, until in front of Liu Qingcong raised a lot of dust.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!... "


    The continuous breaking of the wind and the rapid speed of Jiang Huan made Liu Qingcong extremely cautious. The huge swords gathered around him could not be released easily!


    All of a sudden! Liu Qingcong was immediately stupid when a thunder exploded.


    Because with the thunder and the smoke, Liu Qingcong''s line of sight is full of dozens of Jianghuan''s figures. They are all surrounded by purple thunder, with a single axe and a strange smile.


    "This is Separation? "


    Liu Qing hurriedly looked around at the "Jianghuan" people who surrounded him, and released his soul power. He wanted to explore the existence of the "Jianghuan" body, because that was his next target.


    However, it''s not too bad. At the moment when the soul force was spreading, he was surprised to find that all fifteen "Jianghuan" were entities, and the body contained extremely horrible energy!


    "How could it be!"


    In the sea of souls, Jiang Huan''s spiritual villain was also stupid, and immediately shouted.


    "Lei Zun! How could you be separated? It''s all part of the thunder property?! "


    Tian Lei Zi smiled and replied.


    "There are many things in this meeting. Compared with your means, they are much more advanced!"


    "This is the skill of dividing thunder. It''s the same as your soul power. There''s no big difference in the way you use it. It''s just to gather the body spirit with your soul power, and then wrap your frost poison on it as your body, and then form it!"


    "This is also the case with the division of thunder. The soul power of this place is too much stronger than yours. Therefore, it can condense the soul power into many channels, and at the same time form the thunder attribute of this place. Therefore, it becomes the division of thunder. It is impossible for ordinary people''s soul power to detect the entity of this place!"


    "But your physique is too poor, you can only divide it into 15 ways. Before you change it, we can divide thousands of people to frighten him to death!"


    Jiang Huan ignores tianleizi''s dislike of his body, and all his thoughts are on the word "thousand people" just mentioned by tianleizi. If he learns the skill of dividing thunder, will he be able to divide thousands of people, or are all warriors with the most powerful thunder attribute and vitality?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan said excitedly, "Lei Zun, look Can you teach me this separation skill? "


    Tianleizi''s reply was very generous: "yes! What''s wrong with this! Buy it now, twenty stones! "

 Chapter 632 goutianlei! Bring disaster to heaven!

    Jiang Huan''s spiritual villain jumped in the sea of souls and scolded!


    "Why don''t you rob me


    Tianlei son said with a curl of his mouth, "I also need Yuanshi to restore my realm, otherwise I will teach you martial arts in vain!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, Liu Qingcong has lived in the Jianghu for a long time than qingtianya. He has never suffered such a great loss. At this time, he is still trying his best to explore the essence of Jianghuan, but he failed to find the clue after repeated attempts.


    Can not help, Liu Qingcong''s heart began to be occupied by fear!


    He suddenly found that he had looked down on the young man at the beginning, so much so that he was always cautious to the enemy, careless!


    But tianleizi doesn''t have that much time to reflect on his mistakes. The sooner the battle ends, the less trauma Jiang Huan''s body will suffer!


    Immediately, all the people present, Feng Sihai, Hong Feng, Shun Dongping, Mo Zhen, Hao Tong and Hong Zhenyi! Even the horse bandits of Qingbang, the dead men of liuqingcong, the black armor men and the Huben cavalry all saw the most unforgettable scene in their lives.


    And Liu Qingcong is in the middle of it, even more in the real world!


    Fifteen "Jiang Huan" surrounded by purple thunder, holding a battle axe of lightning illusion, raised his head abruptly with one hand, and grabbed it in the air at the same time, shouting in unison.


    "I have been born into the world with my spirit, and I lead the thunder with my body!"


    It''s like nine heavenly thoughts. The voice of tianleizi should be heard by heaven!


    At the same time, 15 people are all single handed lead hook purple sky thunder, straight to the middle of Liu Qingcong!


    To know that tianleizi controls Jianghuan''s body, three Tianlei can be brought down at one time!


    Fifteen people, enough to hook out forty-five thunder, each dark purple lightning, are enough to have the general thickness of the stone pillars in the hall!


    Forty five thunders have fallen. That power can really be described as destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    Just standing in the most marginal area of Zhongyi hall, people feel that dozens of thunder robberies are enough to destroy this area, even they are doomed! What''s more, Liu Qingcong, who was under the thunder robbery, had a predictable result.


    Thunder down! Roar!


    "Boom!"


    The purple thunder light is just like the sun turning purple in the daytime. The whole mountain will shine brightly according to the life of Lanshan mountain. The huge noise will lift the dust that covers the sky. The whole mountain is shaking. At the same time, there are countless fierce animals rushing towards the mountain. It''s a spectacular scene to escape from here!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know for a long time, maybe it''s a pot of tea, maybe it''s half an hour. In a word, after the purple light disappears, Zhongyi hall is back to normal again. Everyone feels lucky that they have escaped a disaster. Even some people have passed out on the spot, and others have already fallen to the ground, shivering all over, even their pants are wet.


    Mo Zhen, who is not far away, is sitting on the ground, her eyes are coagulating, and her white and slender fingers are shaking. It can be seen how shocked and scared she is at the attack on Jiang Huan. For a moment, she thinks she must die!


    Feng Sihai and Hong Feng are the two most powerful and the highest in the field except Jiang Huan and Liu Qingcong.


    In the face of the attack just now, they did not want to show their shyness in front of the younger generation as much as possible, so they could only stand in the same place with fear.


    But just ask, who in their hearts is not afraid that the thunder robbery that can cause the vision just now can''t kill them!

 Chapter 633 birth of dragon!

    Feng Sihai stammered in fear.


    "OK Ok... What a lightning strike! "


    This is the only word he can think of to describe the scene.


    It took a long time for Hongfeng to slow down and say, "how could it be possible to compete with the sun and the moon with such a strike!"


    "How old is he, seventeen? Eighteen! "


    Feng Sihai dare not speak, because even he can''t see through Jiang Huan. Even without Jiang Huan, his future will be more broad. At this time, he is deeply afraid of Jiang Huan.


    However, Hongfeng is not. If Jiang Huan has such strength, then Jiang Zhenfeng


    Hong Feng and Feng Sihai have different thoughts, but they are deeply afraid of Jiang Huan.


    The two of them did not know that Shun Dongping, Chen long and Fang Hua, who were behind them, almost fell on their knees and surrendered to Jiang Huan, who looked like a thunderbolt, not far away.


    It''s not voluntary, but after feeling the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, they are irresistible, their bodies are shaking and their hearts are yielding!


    ¡­¡­


    The purple light slowly dissipated, and the thunder and lightning gradually disappeared. But the huge hole in the center of Zhongyi hall, which is about ten feet wide, just like the abyss, frightens the hearts of all the people present.


    No one can see that the "Jianghuan" of the 15th Road suddenly disappeared, leaving only the body, standing on the edge of the pit.


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Tianleizi knew that Jiang Huan''s body had reached its limit. If he continued to output his own energy, he would bring irreparable loss to Jiang Huan.


    But at this time, in the huge pit like the abyss, there was a flash of light, and then came a roar like sound!


    "Roar!!!"


    The loud voice reverberates in the whole loyalty hall, deafening!


    Tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body, bows slightly, and the purple eyes directly penetrate the underground abyss, and the darkness that can swallow up the light, is fixed on a huge figure that darts up at a high speed.


    "Shua!"


    In a short time, I saw a black shadow darting out of the pit quickly, soaring up and jumping into the air.


    Jiang Huan took a step back and looked at the mysterious object just flying out of the pit.


    It''s a black dragon!!


    The dragon is the god beast of the heaven. In ancient times, it was extremely powerful and terrifying.


    According to ancient books, when Emperor Pangu cast a magic axe to open the sky, there was a dragon tendon. It can be seen that the dragon was an ancient beast that existed at the time of opening up the world.


    Now the four great beasts, Shenlong, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, are also the most powerful regions in the mainland, Zhongzhou, but that is just a legend, and the people present have not seen it!


    And the beast that has been tainted with dragon Qi also has the chance to evolve into a dragon, just as the human warrior can reach a higher level through cultivation.


    A snake can become a python by cultivating its Aura!


    Python can cultivate spirit and become a snake!


    You can become a dragon!


    And Jiaos not only have aura, as long as a trace of dragon Qi or blood, they can become dragons on the spot, to jiuxiao!


    The Jiao is like a snake, huge, hornless but quadruped!


    But in front of me, the whole body is a dragon with black scales, but only feet! And mouth smoke, wheezing!


    The black dragon has a long tail on the ground. Its upper body rises in the air. Its huge eyes are like lanterns, without any emotion. It looks down on the "Jianghuan" on the ground directly. Tianleizi doesn''t respond, but the villain in Jianghuan in the soul sea is stupid.


    Because in front of this dragon, only its tail, is as thick and thin as a stone pillar, and the thicker it goes up! At a glance, I feel that the loyalty hall can''t hold it at all!


    The horrible dragon breath crazily swept the whole audience, and the fierce pressure was suppressed in the whole loyalty hall like a giant mountain!


    However, if the realm is a little lower, the seven orifices that are directly hit by the dragon''s prestige will bleed and pass out on the spot!

 Chapter 634 dragon breath shaking the sky!

    Not far away, Hong Feng, Feng Sihai and other people were able to keep calm and collapse at the moment when they saw Jiaolong.


    The secret way that can''t help.


    What''s the matter today? Powerful existence appears one by one! Even more than they can accept!


    In this world, Hong Feng, who has lived in yilanshan for decades, doubts whether he is dreaming or not!


    At this time, Hong Zhenyi is full of evil spirit. Obviously, the fight just now made xiaonizi really kill her. But in the moment when Jiaolong appeared, she was also stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Chen San, who was bullied by her when she saw the sky on the mountain, would be so strong. What''s more, the dragon, which only appears in the legend, would come here!


    Feeling the domineering power from the black dragon, Hong Zhenyi fell to the ground with two huge blades clanging, and said, "Dad!"! What to do?! "


    Hongfeng didn''t reply. Everyone didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And Huben riding military academy captain Shundong equal three, is also under the Dragon Wei that they can''t bear, some difficult step forward, came to Feng Sihai''s ear and said.


    "Will General! What shall we do? Now it seems that it''s difficult for us to do anything in such a scene! "


    Chen long has summoned the body gang at this time, and even released all the energy to resist the dragon breath, which can barely stand still and say "yes, general!"! It''s just that Jiaolong takes a breath. We can''t bear it, let alone continue to fight! "


    Feng Sihai looked back at the horse riding army, and some of the dead brigands who had been supporting the horses. They fell and bit their teeth and said, "you can''t let the three young masters take risks alone!"


    Although the thunderbolt was extremely fierce that day, the ghost knew that there was another dragon coming out now! He doesn''t think Jiang Huan will have any chance to win in front of this ancient beast!


    He didn''t know how strong Jiang Huan was, but he fought with Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong one after another. Even if he was a real immortal, he had reached the limit. At this time, there was another terrible dragon. Feng Sihai was worried about Jiang Huan''s accident, so he would not give an order to retreat.


    Fang Hua is closest to Hong Zhenyi, so he covers Hong Zhenyi with a vigour shield to help her resist the pressure of Longxi. After all, the three CHILDES have told her that anything related to Hong Feng must not happen and live! He is useful!


    Immediately Fang Hua said, "my Lord! Open your eyes and see who is the nearest to the dragon?! Are you looking at the three childe''s face


    "It''s too far for us to bear, so you''d better worry about our brothers in Huben army first."


    Sure enough, Feng Sihai looked at Jiang Huan


    and saw that Jiang Huan was indifferent, even with a look of doubt. He narrowed his eyes full of purple current and looked up and down at the black dragon in front of him.


    It is not affected by the momentum of the Dragon at all, just like there is a snake in front of you.


    In fact, Jiang Huan''s spiritual consciousness in the soul sea is still shocked, even frightened, by the sudden appearance of Jiaolong.


    He never thought that after less than 20 years, he could see a real, living dragon today.


    Only tianleizi, who controls Jiang Huan''s body, does not have any unusual look at this time, as if he is not surprised.

 Chapter 635 "all personnel" withdrawal

    In the distance, Feng Sihai could not help admiring Jiang Huan''s calm performance. He could let go of his mind and not worry about Jiang Huan''s accident.


    After all, the most important thing at the moment is that he transferred 300 cavalry from Hexi county without permission. If all of them are lost today, he will not be able to bear it.


    Soon I saw Feng Sihai as if he had made up his mind and had a big drink.


    "Listen to the order!"


    Voice down, more than 300 Huben cavalry are all in unison to drink: "in!"


    Thus we can see how rigorous the military accomplishment of Huben riding army is!


    In the face of the sudden terror Jiaolong, it is said to be afraid. Everyone is afraid. After all, no one has seen the living Jiaolong in his life!


    But at the critical moment, command is above all else! This is Huben riding army!


    Feng Sihai looked back and said.


    "Three school captains with the army, get out of here!"


    Not only Feng Sihai, but also Hong Feng, who has been fighting with Feng Sihai for many years, suddenly turned back and issued orders fluently.


    "Huben riding the army! With a group of 100 soldiers led by the school captain, the "Sichuan" array detours to the back passage of the central screen! Remember not to March intensively in case the whole army is destroyed! "


    "Qingbang brothers, wait for us to leave together with Huben cavalry. If you can stand, don''t forget to take the seriously wounded brothers beside you!"


    Everyone was shocked. Hongfeng, as if he had been a member of the Huben cavalry, was able to find a clear and reasonable way to withdraw the army, and knew that the soldiers were too close to each other. If they hit down, they would be completely destroyed!


    Only Feng Sihai didn''t seem to be surprised. He just stared at the dazed Shun Dongping and shouted.


    "Deaf?! What are you still doing? Withdraw the troops quickly! "


    Chen long, Fang Hua, and Shun Dongping were called back to the gods. According to Hong Feng''s words, they led the Huben cavalry, and the 100 heijia people and 200 brigands behind them to the screen where they stood.


    The dead horse bandits of Hongfeng, as well as the 100 black Jia people, all along the way, according to the order of Hongfeng, were the brothers who fainted with injuries, or who could not bear to live under the pressure of continuous power and dragon breath.


    What''s more, the Huben cavalry will return to help, or pull, or carry, or carry, in short, no one will be left behind.


    It''s always easy to forget that these people have just had a deadly battle!


    See from the central screen closer and closer, the screen is to leave the Zhongyi hall after the secret way.


    But there is always an exception. There are still dozens of Liu Qingcong''s dead people who want to run away while qingtianya releases their Dharma forms.


    It''s said that there was only fighting in Wulingjing, but they all moved out the king of Wu. When they swore, they all shouted to be loyal to Liu Qingcong. But at the critical moment, they were afraid!


    If you are tired and do not leave your saddle, you will die.


    What the ancients said is not unreasonable!


    Different from Huben''s cavalry and Hongfeng''s loyalists, these dead men knew they could escape. They immediately fell trees and scattered monkeys. They flew separately in the face of great disaster!


    A swarm of people scurrying toward the screen of foreknowledge.


    There is neither rigorous formation nor the inability to get together as Hong Feng said.


    But these dead people, in the end where you care those, are all gathered in a pile, rush to the screen.


    After all, he has been a brother for decades. Hong Feng just wanted to stop him.


    At this time, this scene was discovered by the huge Jiaolong.

 Chapter 636 a terrible strike, the death of all!

    The huge dragon''s eyes suddenly turned, and they were fixed on the dead men and bandits who wanted to leave here.


    Jiang Huan in the soul sea looks like it is not good to whisper.


    But tianleizi didn''t care about these people''s life and death at all. He still kept looking at the sudden giant dragon for a long time.


    "Spirit?! Zhongzhou things! "


    Jiang Huan in soul sea didn''t know the meaning of Leizi''s words in the daytime at all. At this time, his mind was completely focused on the people who were preparing to evacuate from the rear.


    At this critical moment, the huge black dragon suddenly raised its tail as thick and thin as a stone pillar, suddenly with a strong momentum, the strong wind broke out horizontally! And visible to the naked eye, where the air is distorted due to strong pressure, the air waves are generated!


    The speed is so fast that tianleizi reacts, but Jiang Huan has not yet reacts. This tail directly bumps into the group of Liu Qingcong''s dead men who are running away!


    "Pooh! Pooh! "


    The first ten people swept by Jiaowei were killed on the spot by the powerful impact force!


    The rest of them were also led by the smoke, and hit the wall in front of them. They were separated from each other!


    That scene, how can use a miserable word to describe!


    It''s estimated that these ten people can''t live three or two in the end!


    Hongfeng''s heart is broken. Betrayal is betrayal. These people were all following his brother at the beginning!


    Feng Sihai knew the nature of Hongfeng. He grabbed him and shouted.


    "Don''t be dazed any more. These are traitors of Qingbang. It''s really good to take care of your present brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiaowei swept by, directly took away dozens of lives, leaving only a strong wind, sweeping hundreds of people hard to stand firm.


    The two men, Mo Zhen and Hao Tong, who were standing in front of the screen, basically passed by the end of the Jiaowei close to their noses.


    When the hurricane started, countless sawdust and fallen weapons flew up in the air and flew around aimlessly.


    And there is a long gun, swept by Yu Wei, flying straight to Mo Zhen.


    Mo Zhen''s slender posture and slender waist branch are standing in place at this time. I can''t believe what happened in front of him.


    But the long gun is fast. If you don''t dodge, you will nail it into the body wall. It will be killed!


    In this moment! A shadow flashed by, holding Haotong in one hand and Mo Zhen in the other hand, with a light toe, will avoid the long gun from flying attack.


    The figure lands with two people, hiding in the other corner behind the screen.


    Haotong was the first to wake up, and immediately gave a deep salute to the stranger who saved his two lives. He was embarrassed.


    "More More... Thank you very much, general Feng! "


    Feng Sihai nodded and looked at Mo Zhen, who was still dazed, then sighed and said back.


    "You two stay away from the road!"


    When the voice fell, Feng Sihai swept out again and hurriedly continued to command the rest of the people to take refuge here.


    Mo Zhen''s white face becomes more bloodless at this time, as if everything today is destroying her world outlook.


    There are endless strong people, as well as the means of terror like gods, so that she can really understand what is the war between the strong.


    Let her understand again, who is the real frog at the bottom of the well!


    That''s herself, not Jiang Huan, who she hasn''t been looking at!


    Gradually, more than 700 people, including Huben cavalry and Qingbang horse bandits, hid in the secret path behind the screen and took refuge with Mo Zhen and Haotong.


    No way. It''s not for people of their level to participate in the battle outside.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 637 what do you think about losing an arm

    At this time, only Jiang Huan and the huge black Jiaolong are left in the true sense of the great Zhongyi hall.


    Seeing the crowd withdraw, the dragon does not move, but it makes a familiar voice.


    "No one can leave today!"


    Tianleizi and Jianghuan in the soul sea both frown and say together.


    "Liu Qingcong!"


    When the voice fell, it was not surprising that the Dragon suddenly opened its bloody mouth and sent out a stench on the huge letter. At this time, there was a middle-aged man with a thin body, but a white face without a trace of blood color.


    It''s Liu Qingcong!


    Liu Qingcong suffered the most powerful thunder punishment in the history, which destroyed more than half of his meridians, and his vitality was extremely disordered!


    The original clean white long gown, at this time, has also become dilapidated. There are several amazing wounds on the body. At first, the flesh and blood can be seen at a glance.


    If it wasn''t for calling out Shengjiao in time, hiding in his mouth, and then resisting the forty-five heavenly thunder with Shengjiao''s constitution, he would have been split into coke!


    See Liu Qingcong unexpectedly stand in the mouth of black Jiao.


    Jiang Huan in soul sea is surprised and speechless.


    Tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body to sneer.


    "The snake under the forest is really famous. It''s smart enough! Hide in the beast''s mouth, and take the body of the spirit giant snake to avoid the scourge. You are sure that the spirit is not in the list of punishment! "


    Liu Qingcong raised his tired face slightly and stared at Jiang Huan for a long time.


    "I finally know who you are! You are not only from Marshal''s office, but also from Zhongzhou! "


    Tianleizi didn''t pick up any trouble, but still looked at liuqingcong coldly.


    Soul inside the sea, Jiang Huan asked.


    "Lei Zun, what do you mean by the spirit body?"


    Tianleizi smiled and said, "the spirit body is the same as this one. There is no real body, so it can only exist in spirit, but there is another body for us to survive. This contradictory life body is called spirit body."


    Jiang Huan still didn''t understand. Tianleizi also understood him, and then he continued to explain patiently.


    "This seat originally had a body, but it was destroyed by that person, and the spirit of this seat was sealed here. Therefore, this seat has become a member of the spirit of the world."


    "And this big snake is just like me and different from me."


    "It is not a Jiao, but a head dragon. It was only fed dragon blood in the process of evolution before it could produce feet when it became a dragon! This thing, I have seen it in Zhongzhou, so I will say that it is the thing of Zhongzhou. "


    "As for why it''s said to be a spirit, it''s because what you see now is just a little bit of soul power of the real giant."


    Voice down, Jiang Huan said in surprise.


    "The fierce beast has soul power?"


    Tianleizi hears the words and mercilessly strikes him.


    "This giant dragon is much more powerful than you. Although it hasn''t become a dragon in a hundred years, it has divided into 13 soul parts, which are all over the world! When I was in Zhongzhou, I fought with one of them and killed it in minutes! "


    "So you don''t have to worry, unless it''s the body that comes, it''s a waste of money to split up."


    Jiang Huan asked in disbelief, "really?"


    Tianleizi said in a special way, "that''s it!"


    "But..."


    "But what?" Asked Jiang Huan, frowning.


    Tianleizi said after pondering for a long time.


    "What do you think of losing an arm?"

 Chapter 638 "then you are seducing!"

    Tianleizi''s words were not salty and bland, which made Jianghuan stupid at that time.


    A bad feeling came out of my heart.


    "Lei Zun What do you mean? " Jiang Huan asked.


    Tianleizi replied with a brilliant smile: "it doesn''t mean anything else, that is to say, with your current physique, even if you are controlled by this seat, that attack just now is the most powerful move that can be used at present. Therefore, your body has reached the limit, and you can''t continue to bear the vitality output of this seat."


    "So now, even if this seat controls your body, it has no fighting ability, not no, but no."


    "If you want to continue to fight against the giant turtle, I am willing to fight again, but your body will certainly bear a lot of blows. The result is a little better. It''s just a broken arm, but I don''t think it''s a big problem. The remaining arm will not affect your life and cultivation."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Huan was in a hurry and immediately shouted.


    "Fart! Of course, it has, and it has a great influence! "


    In tianleizi''s words, Jiang Huan understood that it was true as well as false.


    It''s true that even though tianleizi is willing to continue fighting, his body constitution is there, and it''s hard for him to continue to let tianleizi carry out terrorist attacks that he has never seen in his life.


    The fake is that tianleizi will not really waste Jiang Huan''s arm.


    After a while, Jiang Huan asked again, "is Lei Zun really helpless?"


    "Didn''t you say that you had met this giant turtle in Zhongzhou and killed it in minutes?"


    Voice down, tianleizi sighed and said.


    "This beast is a fierce beast of Zhongzhou demon. It has a trace of dragon blood, so it''s extremely powerful. It''s not clear what sample seat it is now. But at that time, the soul power of this huge beast alone was enough to make all forces in Zhongzhou headache."


    When it comes to this, Jiang Huan said to himself.


    "It turns out that this giant dragon was the fierce beast of the demon clan. It''s so strong to be separated. It''s no wonder that the three sages of the top peak of the mainland three hundred years ago died together with the demon clan at the cost of their own fall, so as to bring peace to the world today!"


    "But when the giant dragon appeared in Youzhou, didn''t it mean that the demons didn''t die? Is it still left on the mainland, even spread to Youzhou? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense for the appearance of the giant snake! "


    There is also a possibility that someone, after the fall of the demons, recovered the giant snake and put it into his own use, so that it could be spread all over the world, including Youzhou. As for the purpose, Jiang Huan is not clear, but it must have something to do with Liu Qingcong. Otherwise, he will not summon the giant!


    Therefore, Liu Qingcong is the key of the matter. He must not be allowed to run today.


    But thinking about it, Jiang Huan said in secret.


    "Now these are not things you can think about. The immediate danger is important! I don''t want Liu Qingcong to run away. Liu Qingcong doesn''t want to die here, and his mother has no ability to continue fighting. It''s the most important thing to go out alive! "


    Tianleizi doesn''t know what Jiang Huan is thinking, but just continues to explain.


    "The reason why we were able to solve the separation of this giant dragon was that we had substantial physical strength and combined with the ultimate strength of our thunder attribute to fight with it!"


    "But now this seat, first of all, the body is destroyed, and the realm falls, and then the strength no longer exists, or even a small Jiheng will not be the opponent!"


    "Therefore, all the means that can kill the giant devil can''t be used today. The only most powerful means is to hook the sky thunder and lead to the thunder robbery!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan immediately said, "then you are the hook bow I!"

 Chapter 639 turbid things

    Tianleizi shook his head helplessly and continued.


    "Boy, what you said is simple. You know why Liu Qingcong didn''t die after 45 thunders?"


    Jiang Huan did not understand.


    Tianleizi replied.


    "Taoists believe that earthly things are the most turbid things in the world. Therefore, they hope to get rid of the interference of earthly things as soon as possible."


    "Buddhists believe that the flesh body is desire, and it is difficult to prove that the previous life is reincarnated, and only six elements are pure!"


    "Therefore, where the body is born in this world, it is the most turbid thing, not recognized by heaven. But the interpretation of Confucianism is to act against the sky, to be loyal and trustworthy, to be benevolent and righteous, to act as rites and music, to select people, to be loyal to the Lord above and to the people below. It will benefit the world. In this way, we will transform all the bodies of the flesh fetus to be pure and pure. "


    "Therefore, you and other martial artists can cultivate with the vitality of heaven and earth. At that peak, they are in line with heaven and earth."


    "This is the origin of the ancient warrior ranks and martial arts."


    "But all the living creatures are born to live in spirit. After the great emperor Pangu opened up the world, he introduced the vitality of heaven and earth into the world, helped the living creatures to cast their bodies. They really live in the world. This is a journey against the sky. Therefore, the life, old age, death and death are robberies. The pain, laughter and joy are also robberies. But these are all the small robberies of the heaven. Only the living creatures step on the martial arts and cast their bodies Vitality, will face a catastrophe, that is, dispel all the worldliness, mount the throne to become a saint, when the heaven does not allow ordinary people to be holy against the turbid body, they will send down thunder to punish the heaven, the past will be holy, the past will be gray! "


    Jiang Huan is still at a loss. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Leizi''s words in the daytime.


    And tianleizi also knows that it''s too early for Jiang Huan to say these things. At least he can understand these secrets when he really steps on the land of Zhongzhou.


    Then tianleizi picked up some important words.


    "That is to say, the heavenly way thinks that a living creature is the purest only when it exists in a spiritual body, which is to conform to the heavenly principle! But since the evolution of the mainland creatures, one of the martial arts can not be eliminated. Do you think you are willing to throw away the body and live like this one? "


    Jiang Huan said, turning his mouth.


    "How can it be that you can''t eat, drink or marry a wife and have a son? What''s the point of living!"


    Tianleizi smiled, didn''t retort, and didn''t care how vulgar Jiang Huan''s words were.


    Instead, he went on.


    "That''s why!"


    "If the living spirit is willing to abandon the body, give up all the evil causes and common roots in the world, and live with the spirit, it will conform to the heaven, and will not be tired by the heaven! But I am determined to be honest and upright in this world. It is to act against the sky, and I will be punished by the sky and thunder! To prove the power of heaven! "


    Speaking of this, tianleizi''s expression is a little sad. I can''t help but think of that man. He was casting his body for himself under the punishment of thunder. He wanted to make himself like a real person to live a life!


    He always said, people come to life, always want to borrow some Fairy Spirit into fairy!


    But who would have thought that the vicissitudes of life along the way are the real "Tao"


    And how can this "Tao" leave the grain, eat and drink Lhasa?!


    Although the words are vulgar, they are just so reasonable.


    Seeing that tianleizi didn''t speak again, Jiang Huan thought for a while and then said.


    "I''ve learned that the spirit body will be accepted by the heaven and the earth, while the ordinary people with the most turbid body will not be recognized by the heaven. Therefore, they should cross the thunder and rob the heaven!"


    "Liu Qingcong knew this and knew that he would have nowhere to escape under the forty-five thunders. He just summoned this spiritual body and soul force to help him survive the disaster and avoid the punishment?!"

 Chapter 640 soul power separation!

    Tianleizi nodded and said back.


    "Yes, that''s why he''s smart."


    Jiang Huan was a little surprised. What surprised him was that Liu Qingcong was really smart! I can think of this idea!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qingcong still stands in the mouth of the black dragon and stares at Jiang Huan! Kill them! "


    When the voice fell, Liu Qingcong called it "the giant of adults". He raised his tail abruptly and swept to "Jianghuan"


    unexpectedly, he could not imagine that such a huge thing would have such a rapid speed!


    Tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body, with a light toe and a direct body shape! Just dodge the tail!


    Liu Qingcong''s expression was extremely gloomy when he saw that he had not been hit by a blow, and the giant fish under it was a roar of anger!


    "Hiss..."


    Immediately twist the huge body, keep rushing forward.


    Suddenly fighting, soul sea of Jiang Huan some worried about the inquiry asked.


    "Lei Zun, is there really no way to solve it now?"


    Tianleizi pondered for a while and replied.


    "Hit the snake and hit seven inches, and catch the king first!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s expression is also dignified.


    "You mean Liu Qingcong?"


    Tianleizi, with Jiang Huan''s body, quickly evades the attack of the giant panda, because this black panda not only has a long tail to sweep, but also has a bloody mouth to spray poison fog.


    This poisonous thunder son dare not underestimate, touch it and die! In his heyday, he didn''t dare to fight the poison gas easily. What''s more, he still uses Jiang Huan''s body today.


    "That''s right. Now all attacks are useless to the big bug. The most important thing is to solve Liu Qingcong who calls the beast as soon as possible."


    Voice down, Jiang Huan thought for a long time, or failed to come up with a way in the huge attack and shelter, can hit Liu Qingcong fatal!


    Tianleizi said as he retreated.


    "Jiang Huan, I have a way!"


    Jiang Huan replied, "what''s the way?"


    All of a sudden, tianleizi dodged the giant tail sweeping of the giant snake. He leaped up to the wall and stood upright.


    At the same time, he said in a dignified voice.


    "Now we can only gather one strike, that is, the last strike, and also guarantee that this strike will be fatal to Liu Qingcong''s strike. Otherwise, today''s World War I will never win again!"


    Jiang Huan hears the words, nods his head seriously,


    tianleizi continues.


    "But you and I also want to make sure that this strike must hit Liu Qingcong, so you need your soul power to attract his attention and help me gather Qi!"


    With that, tianleizi asked suddenly.


    "Can you use your soul power?"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan did not hesitate, said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    When he was in Yufeng mountain, Jiang Huan got the method of soul power separation of the East rogue emissary, which is a soul cultivation skill.


    In order to improve the level of soul power and control frost poison, Jiang Huan had to spend a long time to cultivate the soul power.


    In the end, it''s just going to come together.


    Now at the critical moment of life and death, Jiang Huan didn''t even think about it, so he directly agreed to tianleizi.


    Tianleizi hears the words, nods and immediately says.


    "In a moment, the attack of this giant dragon is coming. You take the opportunity to release your soul power to attract Liu Qingcong''s attention. Remember, it''s just to attract his attention. Don''t fight with him, or you will be destroyed by your soul power within two rounds. At that time, it will cause great blow and damage to your soul power! "

 Chapter 641: the battle of black devils!

    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan nodded his head seriously. At the same time, the spiritual villain quickly sealed his mind and prepared to release his soul power at any time.


    Sure enough, the giant fish''s huge eyes turned and fixed directly on the "Jiang Huan" standing on the wall.


    The huge tail slaps the ground suddenly, clicks, the floor which originally broke everywhere, at this time is more in danger.


    "Click!" The frightful crisp sound is extremely chilling.


    At this moment, a small black gray figure flew out of Jianghuan''s forehead and fell directly under the python!


    No one noticed that even Liu Qingcong was concentrating on Jiang Huan on the wall at this time, because he was so powerful that Liu Qingcong did not dare to slack off.


    Seeing that this tail is about to hit Jiang Huan, Liu Qingcong chuckles coldly.


    He is very clear about the strength of Saint Jiao. This attack is worthy of the attack of a powerful warrior at the beginning!


    But at this time, a dark gray figure stood quietly on the top of the python, and no one found it!


    this figure is exactly the same as that of the river, but it is surrounded by dark grey fog and without a breath of breath.


    This is why Liu Qingcong failed to find him.


    Frost poison is the soul power of Jiang Huan, and it forms a body. However, you should know that frost poison is poison. Although it is also the ultimate force of ice property, the energy of frost stone is not a kind of vitality, but a pure and horrible poison.


    Jiang Huan''s body is controlled by tianleizi. He is standing on the wall in a strange position, facing the huge tail like an iceberg.


    And the soul power component standing on the head of the giant dragon is controlled by Jiang Huan himself!


    Only see on the wall "Jiang Huan" suddenly all over the body thunder surge, blink of an eye disappeared in place, no trace!


    At the same time, Jiang Huan, who was standing on the head of the giant dragon, suddenly extended his arms, and between them, a black and gray toxic fog emerged, which was still surging and gathering!


    "Hum!"


    There was a constant buzzing, and the instant turned into a black poisonous needle with small fingers.


    There are ten cold soul needles, all suspended in front of Jiang Huan''s soul power!


    For the disappearance of Jiang Huan''s body controlled by Tian Leizi, Liu Qingcong''s heart immediately panicked, released his soul power and explored the trace of Jiang Huan.


    At the same time, he himself stood in the mouth of the giant dragon and turned his head around.


    All of a sudden, he also found a man standing on his head, which was also the head of a giant snake.


    "Up there!"


    He thought that was the body of Jiang Huan controlled by tianleizi.


    But when Liu Qingcong found out, Jiang Huan''s soul power was all in silence, but his hands were pressed down at the same time.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!... "


    Several wind breaking sounds were heard, and ten cold soul needles were shot out together, which immediately penetrated the head of the giant dragon, and even broke into its mouth, and went straight to Liu Qing.


    Seeing that the fast-moving cold soul needle has arrived, Liu Qing shouts in a hurry.


    "This is Frost poison! "


    "How can it be?!"


    Because of the breaking of the cold soul needle, the giant snake kept roaring and clapping its tail! Boom! The floor on the ground is also broken, almost no one has a foothold.


    Pain returns to pain, but these ten cold soul needles did not cause any substantial damage to the giant panda.

 Chapter 642 almost choked!

    Of course, Jiang Huan didn''t plan to cause damage to the giant panda. After all, the frost poison is the product of the demon family. So is the giant panda. It''s a family. Whoever can hurt it.


    His goal has been achieved!


    I saw the giant dragon suddenly turning over, the huge body rolling on the ground, Liu Qingcong standing in the blood pot was also unstable because of the giant dragon rolling, but also had to be distracted to face the ten cold soul needles.


    Under the pressure of the shock in his heart, Liu Qingcong shakes his robes and sleeves, releasing a yellow barrier in an instant, blocking his head!


    This is the only vitality he has left. It''s all used to resist the cold soul needle.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!... "


    As Jiang Huan expected, when ten cold soul needles hit the barrier released by Liu Qingcong, they all disintegrated and turned into black gray smoke in a twinkling of an eye!


    Looking at the immediate crisis relieved, Liu Qingcong breathed out a breath, at the same time, the body''s vitality was officially consumed, and the Yellow energy barrier in front of him disappeared.


    But this is the beginning!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden! A roar behind Liu Qingcong!


    Then there was a flash of purple lightning, and a sudden jump of Jiang Huan from the bottom of the ground to the ground, surrounded by the awe inspiring purple current.


    Liu Qingcong is shocked, but tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body and doesn''t give you a chance to react. He cuts out the thunderbolt axe horizontally in his hand. A thunderbolt Python immediately takes off its axe and hits Liu Qingcong''s chest firmly.


    It can be seen by naked eyes that Liu Qingcong''s chest suddenly burst a terrible wound, which is bloody and fleshy. What''s more funny is the powerful impact of this axe. He almost didn''t hit Liu Qingcong into the upper respiratory tract!


    Good guy! Suddenly something stuck in his throat. The black giant snake was painful and hard, and could not breathe. Although the ten cold soul needles failed to bring effective damage to the black snake, tianleizi controlled Jiang Huan''s body, making the giant snake almost choked by Liu Qingcong!


    "Shua!"


    A burst of wind broke out, and the dark gray soul power component jumped down from the top of the black dragon''s head, and fell straight behind the body of Jiang Huan, which was full of thunder and lightning. He looked at the huge blood pot mouth of the huge dragon without expression.


    In the sea of souls, Jiang Huan gently takes off his handprint, takes a breath, and immediately asks.


    "Lei Zun. What about? Did it work? "


    Tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body, releases his mind, and rushes straight to him. Just then, from the mouth of the python, Liu Qingcong slowly crawls out, dragging his crippled body.


    On the ground, the whole black giant dragon was spread out, occupying most of the loyalty hall.


    You need to know that the black dragon is not a big problem, and there is still a whole body of means and strength that hasn''t been exerted, but it''s just a separate body summoned by Liu Qingcong. Liu Qingcong has no ability to fight, and the black giant dragon can''t move at will, so he has to lie on the ground in humiliation, hoping that Liu Qingcong can fight for Qi, untie his spiritual summoning style, and make it big here Kill kill!


    Because the spirit type and the summoning type are mutually reinforcing, if he comes to the body, or the soul force comes to him separately, and does not make the summoning type with Liu Qingcong, then he can move freely, wash the blood here, and swallow the weak human who dares to wear his head and choke his throat.

 Chapter 643 mysterious man reappearance!

    Liu Qingcong has been in the Jianghu for decades. He has never suffered from this kind of loss. Even at the beginning, he did not pay attention to Jiang Huan. When the plan was implemented, he had expected that there would be accidents. But he is confident that everything is under his control. No one can escape!


    At that time, we took Qingbang and took Qingbang as the springboard to control the whole western region.


    At that time, when the eastern rogue Empire and his internal and external cooperation win the whole Qi Dynasty, he can open his mouth and separate the West from him, so that he can establish his own empire in the West and become emperor!!


    This is a plan that he has been planning for decades. When the emperor donghoon sent him to infiltrate Daqi, he had already started this part of the plan. At the same time, he directed himself to act the scene of being beheaded, so that Hongfeng could meet him and save him. Since then, he has naturally entered the Qing Gang.


    But he counted thousands and thousands, but he didn''t expect the young man in front of him to have such a strong strength.


    Drag the dilapidated body, and the body is covered with the thick saliva of black beetle, which sends out the stench, and there are many black unknown objects in the saliva.


    Liu Qingcong used a lot of strength to get up, but the terrible wound on his chest was bleeding.


    His long hair was flying in the wind, and there was no blood on his face to show how serious his internal injury was.


    Can let a person not think of, even if so embarrassed, Liu Qingcong still is to show indifferent smile, at the same time raise eyelids to look at Jiang Huan in front of him.


    "Separation again? No, this time it''s soul power. "


    Sighed, Liu Qing said with a quick smile.


    "You are very strong. I have never seen a young man with such talent and great strength like you when I was wandering in the Jianghu!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi, who controls Jiang Huan''s body, doesn''t speak, but Jiang Huan, who is in the soul sea, suddenly ends up in the form of opening seal, and instantly recalls his soul power.


    Because when it comes to this situation, Liu Qingcong can still laugh. There are only two results. One is that he is stupid, and the other is that he has useless means to make him confident that he will not lose.


    So Jiang Huan won''t take risks with his soul power which is not easy to condense.


    Jiang Huan said.


    "Lei Zun, it''s weird!"


    Tianleizi pondered for a while before returning.


    "Yes, Liu Qingcong''s body is in a mess, and he has no ability to fight again. Because of the summoning function, the black snake dare not move easily. Otherwise, the spirit will be damaged and its body will not be easy to suffer."


    "But in this man''s mind, there must be ghosts!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s face suddenly became cautious again and asked immediately.


    "Then what?"


    Tianleizi replied.


    "Soldiers to block, water to tun!"


    At the same time that they discussed the countermeasures.


    Liu Qingcong, covered with huge saliva, suddenly took a step forward, and his hands quickly sealed.


    Tianleizi sees this and shouts it''s not good. He immediately wants to stop it.


    But it was too late. Liu Qingcong''s fluorescent hands slapped the ground abruptly and shouted, "blood essence burns the spirit, calling me to come to the world!"


    When the voice falls, Liu Qingcong is at the center of the conversation. Suddenly, a dazzling light bursts out, just like the midday sun, aiming at your eyes, making you unable to open your eyes!


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound came out, and tianleizi''s face sank immediately.


    "Another tough opponent."


    Listen to the white light center. It sounds like the devil in purgatory is whispering.


    "Qingcong, why do you call me a teacher?"

 Chapter 644 meeting old people

    This moment between heaven and earth is full of light, but it is not warm sunshine or pure light.


    It is full of pent up resentment and the haze that covers the whole world.


    Today, Yilan mountain is shining. A moment ago, the thunder light flickered and kept falling from the sky. I wish I could destroy this mountain which has stood for thousands of years.


    At this moment, from a distance, it looks like the arrival of a demon in Lanshan. The dark clouds are shrouded in the sky, and the huge clouds are surging in the air. That lights up the whole mountain. The first feeling for people is thrill!


    In the loyalty hall, tianleizi was in the twinkling of light, and the strange sound of magic suddenly started to sweep back quickly!


    Jiang Huan in the soul sea was puzzled and asked.


    "Lei Zun, what''s the matter?"


    Tianleizi replied with a dignified face.


    "Here comes the old man! An old man who can fight with Jiheng! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked! The one who can fight with Lord Jiheng is not the Emperor Wu!


    Tianleizi''s face is extremely ugly now. His feet are constantly moving backward, as if he wants to evacuate as soon as possible.


    But there was a mysterious voice in the light.


    "Oh? Tianleizi


    At the end of the sentence, we can see that the dazzling light is like smoke, which is directly pushed away by a pair of bony hands. At the same time, a thin human figure breaks the light and rushes to "Jianghuan"


    soon, the light disappears, only to see "Jianghuan" who keeps sliding backwards and tightly clings to a person.


    This man is nine feet tall, but he is surprisingly thin. All of them are covered under a dark brocade tent. He can''t see his face clearly. Under the cloak full of special runes, there is a piece of black paint, which can only be described by the word terror.


    The mysterious man''s body is also covered with black clouds and smoke, just like brocade, which is very awe inspiring around him.


    The mysterious man in black drags a loose black cloak, which moves to the front of "Jiang Huan" in a blink of an eye. It''s close to him, so he has no nose to his nose.


    Not only that, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body to slide backward with all his strength, but the mysterious man in black is not bad at one step. He follows him closely. In the distance, the two seem to be one.


    The sudden appearance of the mysterious man in black startled tianleizi, who controlled Jiang Huan''s body. I didn''t expect that this man''s speed could be so fast. At the same time, he hit the man''s face with a fist.


    Tianleizi, who has no longer dared to use any vitality, can only use the most common Kung Fu to ensure that Jiang Huan''s body will not suffer irreparable losses.


    This is the difference between tianleizi and Jianghuan.


    Jiang Huan in the soul sea, as soon as he raised his eyes, saw that he was like a ghost. Suddenly, a man appeared suddenly, which made him stupid and sweaty.


    However, tianleizi, who is agile, reacts at the first time and directly attacks the mysterious man who looks like a ghost.


    But unexpectedly, seeing tianleizi hit, the mysterious man''s body suddenly turned into black fog. At the same time, he opened a hole and let tianleizi pass through with the fist of Jianghuan''s body, and it was out of the body.


    This scene is especially like a fist hit on the water surface. The current recedes four times and flows out of a hole. Let this fist pass through, and no harm will be done to it at all.


    Tianleizi is shocked.


    "Spirit again!"


    Finally, tianleizi seems to have given up his life. He stops and stops.


    The same is true of that man. He basically stops with tianleizi.


    They stood face to face, and no one changed.

 Chapter 645 nobody!

    Not long ago, the mysterious man in black turned into a black fog and his body began to coagulate again, but he still couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Only listening to his horrible voice from under the cloak, Jiang Huan has to describe it. It can only be said to be sharp and harsh, just like Jiexiao, the evil ghost!


    "Tianleizi, as soon as jinfanshan farewell, you and I have met again!"


    Tianleizi did not look surprised, but sneered.


    "Why, the wound that was severely damaged by Ji Heng''s ghost hasn''t been recovered? You don''t really have that ability, do you? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan murmured with some doubts.


    "Jiheng? Broken souls? Seriously injured? "


    Suddenly, Jiang Huan remembered! At the beginning, in the secret place of tonghuai, Lord Jiheng said to him that a mysterious man broke his array, broke into mount Jinfan, wanted to capture tianleizi, and then escaped injured!


    Is this man in front of you the mysterious strong man who broke into mount Jinfan?


    The mysterious man slightly closed the loose sleeve of his robe and laid it across his chest without any expression, but from his behavior, he didn''t pay attention to tianleizi''s sarcasm.


    For a long time, the mysterious man smiled coldly.


    "Jie Jie! Tianleizi, you can also speak fast. But you have soft fists. Are you out of Jiheng''s heaven killing array, and you have no dependence? "


    Liu Qingcong, not far behind, failed to listen to the conversation, but when he saw his master''s spirit, he immediately pasted "Jiang Huan" on it and shouted.


    "Sir, it''s weird!"


    The mysterious man Jie Jie said with a smile.


    "Weird? This son is nothing more than a nobody in the South wasteland. It''s something inside him. It''s really tricky! But for this boy''s body, it seems that you dare not use too much power! Tianleizi! "


    Tianleizi is speechless. He is not surprised that the mysterious man found his existence, because he knows the strength of the man in front of him. It''s too easy to find out Jiang Huan, who only has a high-level martial arts master. He has no real body.


    However, what tianleizi is thinking about now is the arrival of this person, which makes Jianghuan''s situation more crisis, so he is measuring how to send Jianghuan out safely! Because Jiang Huan, who once stepped into the holy will, must not die!


    As for the others in the secret road behind the screen, he could not care.


    Liu Qingcong didn''t understand the meaning of the master, but he didn''t dare to disobey, so he could only hold back and dare not speak. He quietly watched his master and a 17-8-year-old boy in confrontation.


    Maybe a quarter of an hour, maybe a year.


    Jiang Huan''s spiritual villain has been in his soul sea, staring at the mysterious people outside.


    He didn''t know why. He only felt that there must be a pair of devil like eyes in the dark of the mysterious man''s black cloak. At this time, Jiang Huan''s body, which was controlled by tianleizi, was fixed on Jiang Huan''s spiritual villain.


    At this time, his self is like a naked one, which is clearly explored by him.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, let a person feel like a year!


    It''s a momentum! A kind of pressure! A sense of impact from the strong! Let Jiang Huan have nowhere to hide!


    He didn''t know about the mysterious man in front of him, only that he had once sneaked into tonghuai secret place and entered Jinfan mountain to capture tianleizi. He fought with the ghost of Lord Jiheng and tianleizi, and finally escaped injured.


    It was also because of him that tianleizi was able to break the seal, and finally came to his own hands.


    Another point is that Jiang Huan feels that the man in front of him must have a great connection with the demon clan that disappeared 300 years ago.

 Chapter 646: the envoy of Zhongzhou, separate!

    Tianleizi once told him that frost poison is the thing of the demon family, and today''s giant dragon is also the holy beast of the demon family!


    These two things are all related to the mysterious man in front of us, so he must have something to do with the demons 300 years ago.


    The more he thinks about it, the more Jiang Huan feels this person''s terror.


    Because in the mouth of DONGBANG emissary, he knew that the emissary from Zhongzhou was the one who went to Jinfan mountain to capture tianleizi and was injured!!


    "Lei Zun?" Jiang Huan called softly.


    Tianleizi nodded slightly and replied.


    "That''s right. This man is what the half dead emissary of dongbusi, who you tortured, said. Now he is really the middle state emissary in charge of the Dongmeng empire! But you don''t need to worry. It''s not the person who stands in front of you. It''s a separate spirit! I have been badly hurt by the ghost of this seat and Ji Heng. I can''t recover so quickly. At least it''s impossible at present! And the East hooligan empire is far away from here. Even if he is the emperor of martial arts, he can fly in the sky, but he can''t fly for a while! "


    As soon as the voice fell, tianleizi continued.


    "But even so, the current situation is not optimistic. We have some ways to kill the spirit body, but it''s still the original situation. First, we break the treasure and kill the king. We fight with him with our own strength. But as a result, once the treasure is broken, you will die! This is also the reason why we hope you can control our ultimate power as soon as possible. In the future, we will unseal you and you will not be seriously hurt! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was a little moved. After all, at this critical moment of life and death, a strong terrorist who might have crossed the whole continent at the beginning, but now he is forced to endure ridicule for the safety of his unknown generation!


    Immediately Jiang Huan asked, "what about the second?"


    Sighed, tianleizi replied.


    "Second, continue to use your body as a vehicle to release all the strength of this seat. As a result, you will die!"


    Left and right are dead, Jiang Huan finally realized that this is an unprecedented threat!


    "Is there really no other way?"


    Tianleizi shook his head and said, "no way, your constitution is not enough to bear the energy of this seat."


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan understands, its reason finally, still oneself too weak!!


    Jiang Huan asked again, "that Lei Zun, you don''t mean that frost poison and giant tusk are all the things of the demon family, then this Saint emissary of Zhongzhou?"


    Speaking of this, tianleizi also said with some uncertainty.


    "In those days, there were many demons under his command. Those who moved in and out with the demons will be given frost poison to improve their strength. But the purpose is clear to everyone. This is a kind of poison, a kind of poison that can control others! But it''s not clear whether this person is the aftereffect of the demons in Zhongzhou. After all, this person has not experienced the battle of removing demons 300 years ago since he left Zhongzhou. However, this person can be sure that this person can have two things: frost poison and giant snake, which must have something to do with the demons in that year! Therefore, care must be taken! "


    ¡­¡­


    I do not know how long, the mysterious man finally moved, only to see him slightly back a step, then light said.


    "Tianleizi, with your character, you should take away this kid, and then occupy this body, even if it is weak and unable to withstand your vitality output. If the big deal breaks down, you can find another one. Why keep him? "


    Jiang Huan knows that he is talking about himself.


    And tianleizi is still silent.

 Chapter 647 Jiang Huans attitude!

    When the mysterious man saw tianleizi, he didn''t speak, but smiled a little. He went directly into Jianghuan''s soul sea through tianleizi, talked directly with him, and turned to talk.


    "Boy, it''s not easy for you to bear the power of tianleizi. You are absolutely unique in the South wasteland!"


    "So, you are already very good. I really like you! In order to alleviate your pain, hand over tianleizi, and I will let you go. Maybe I can take you under my command. Then I will guarantee that you are the only one in this South wasteland! "


    The voice of terror reverberated in Jianghuan''s soul sea, which made him have to sigh that this man''s strength was really good, and he could break into his soul sea. Jianghuan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    This person''s speech is full of arrogant tone, as if Jiang Huan would surely die if he didn''t mix with him.


    Tianleizi is quietly observing Jiang Huan''s every move. He knows how strong Jiang Huan''s heart is, but he doesn''t know whether Jiang Huan is still strong after he has seen everything beyond his imagination.


    But before long, Jiang Huan raised his head slowly, his eyes were cold.


    Jinfanshan, Jiheng''s words are still in my ear!


    Outside, the mysterious man is still looking at Jiang Huan calmly. He doesn''t think that a country bumpkin in the South wasteland will refuse his request from the saint emissary of Zhongzhou. That''s too much for him!


    But he did not know that Jiang Huan has always been a man of his own!


    At the same time, Jiang Huan raised his head. From the ground behind the mysterious man, a black and gray figure suddenly appeared in the ground! Attack the back of the mysterious man!


    In fact, as early as Liu Qingcong''s forming the seal style, Jiang Huan transferred out his soul power and hid it in the ground. Because he knew that with Liu Qingcong''s mind, things would be strange again. Now the only way he can use is soul power!


    Sure enough, the arrival of mysterious people made Jiang Huan feel unprecedented pressure.


    So he summoned the soul power to separate himself in an instant and gave the mysterious man a fatal blow when he didn''t pay attention.


    The black gray is like the soul power of the human cloud. It''s eight feet high in one leap. The hand knife is full of frost and poison.


    In the sea of souls, Jiang Huan saw that he was successful at this attack, and now he was relieved with a smile.


    However, Jiang Huan, controlled by tianleizi from the outside world, saw the situation, but secretly called out that it was not good, and hurriedly called Jiang Huandao.


    "Jiang Huan! Quickly recall the soul force, or the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    But Jiang Huan was stunned. His heart said why. It''s clear that his soul power will soon be separated


    However, in the next scene, Jiang Huan''s gnomes are stunned!


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s soul power behind the mysterious man is about to be hit, the mysterious man seems to be unconscious and still stands in place.


    But at the same time, the mysterious man suddenly held out a hand, like a blink of an eye, holding Jiang Huan''s neck directly!


    The skinny skeleton like arm is very powerful, pinched on Jiang Huan''s neck, causing him to lose consciousness instantly, or even lose contact with Jiang Huan''s body.


    In the soul sea, Jiang Huan is sweating all over. Knowing that things are not good, he immediately wants to recall his soul power component. However, no matter how he uses the seal, it is difficult to get in touch with soul power component again.


    This time, Jiang Huan knew the power of the mysterious man and the strength of his terror.


    Even if you are separated, even if you are seriously injured, you can''t have all the strength of your body, but the emperor is the emperor after all! Standing in this Youzhou the strongest existence!


    However, Jiang Huan missed Lord Jiheng a little. If he is still there, how can he tolerate these rascals.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Huan smiled, if one day he was Emperor Wu! Isn''t it better?!

 Chapter 648 emergencies!

    Tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body. Seeing this scene, before stepping on, his body leaps out like a shell and runs directly to the mysterious man. He wants to save Jiang Huan''s soul power, or it will be a fatal blow to Jiang Huan''s soul power.


    The mysterious man first looked back at the soul power of Yan Jianghuan and said with a little surprise.


    "Frost poison? How is this possible? Will the frost poison of this holy envoy be on you


    "Boy! Who are you? "


    Jiang Huan didn''t reply. At this time, he tried his best to recall his soul power.


    And tianleizi is also controlling Jianghuan''s body, rushing forward to attack the mysterious man!


    See appearance, black robe mysterious person Jie Jie sneers way.


    "Since you are so arrogant, this emissary will let you, the savage of the South wasteland, see the power from Zhongzhou! When this emissary takes down tianleizi and catches you alive, all this will be clear! "


    The voice falls, holding Jiang Huan''s hands. The other hand was covered with horrible black fog, wheezing. Meanwhile, he turned his claws to catch tianleizi who was running at a high speed!


    Tianleizi is helpless. If he has any way, he will not be so aggressive. At this time, although he intends to kill thieves, he Jianghuan''s body has reached the limit. He is absolutely not allowed to continue to output powerful attacks.


    But he just gave up the soul power of Jiang Huan. For Jiang Huan, it''s also a fatal blow. After all the weighing, tianleizi still chose to fight!


    The Tomahawk in the hands of lightning is still shooting the current of awe inspiring people, and the action at the feet is more rapid.


    The mysterious man sneered at tianleizi.


    "Unless you venture to let this kid''s body collapse and give full play to his strength, you can''t escape today!"


    Tianleizi hears the words and immediately drinks.


    "It''s just a matter of spiritual separation! I''m not afraid of you! "


    At the end of the speech, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body and abruptly raises his axe and abruptly splits forward!


    At the same time, the mysterious man''s hands were outstretched, but behind him, there was a lot of black fog splashing out, like clouds around!


    The stinky smell is emitted, which seems to be able to corrode the power of all living creatures, making tianleizi''s face very dignified!


    Because of that horrible momentum, it completely transcended and crushed the real body of the king of Wu''s Dharma, which had been used by Qing Tianya, and even the breath of Liu Qingcong, who was extremely fierce!


    This is a kind of power that completely surpasses the two of them and transcends the existence of wuwangjing!


    Tianleizi really wants to fight. Once upon a time, this kind of goods didn''t even have the qualification to lift shoes for him, but today, it can threaten his life.


    What a fate!


    But now that it''s done, we have to fight! But the premise is to protect Jianghuan!


    However, just as tianleizi is approaching the mysterious man, it can be said that tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body and steps into the scope of the mysterious man''s oppression.


    From the abdomen of Jiang Huan''s body, a golden flash! Then a huge six pointed star array waterfall came out, and suddenly appeared outside, facing the mysterious man in black robe!


    Tianleizi is stunned. I don''t know whether Jiang Huan got the familiar breath or for some other reason.


    But in this moment, tianleizi felt as if he had been pulled out of Jianghuan''s body by life, completely lost control and fell back into Jianghuan''s soul sea.


    At the same time, Jiang Huan''s spiritual sense has regained his body.


    It''s not good for tianleizi to shout!


    No matter what the reason is, didn''t it take Jiang Huan''s life and death to make such a thing happen? It''s all in front of the enemy!

 Chapter 649 ghost reappearance!

    Jiang Huan is now in a state of stupidity. He doesn''t know what happened.


    However, when tianleizi returned to Jianghuan''s soul sea, he understood that he did not resist the power that made him lose control of Jianghuan''s body in an instant, instead, he was relieved to laugh.


    "Jiheng, you''re quite a girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    The golden light flickers, and the huge six pointed star array slowly turns in front of Jiang Huan.


    While Jiang Huan is taking over his body again, he feels dizzy and painful.


    That''s the heavy damage that tianleizi brings to his body every time he attacks with his body!


    Let Jiang Huan fall on his knees with a thump and a half, and it will be a long time before he can relax. He is also shocked to see the six pointed star array floating in front of him!


    "The overlord killed heaven?"


    He recognized that this was clearly the great array of killing heaven!


    But he didn''t use the treasure, and he didn''t have the energy to mobilize it! How did it come out?


    The mysterious man was stunned, because he was too familiar with the array in front of him!


    In Mount jinfanshan, Ji Heng''s spirit was destroyed by this array!


    "How could it be! How do you make this formation? Is the treasure in your hand? Impossible! Impossible! How can Jiheng give you the treasure! "


    The voice of the mysterious man has just fallen, and there is a magnetic voice coming out of the sky. He said quietly.


    "Why not?!"


    I saw a dazzling golden light burst out of the six pointed star Zhutian array, and then a slender figure came out of it slowly.


    Jiang Huan looked up hard until he saw the man''s face. His eyes were slightly moist and his voice trembled.


    "Ji Heng My Lord! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Heng, also can be said to be the ghost of Ji Heng, floating in the air, looking at the mysterious man in black at the front and bottom of his eyes, and looking back kindly at Jiang Huan, who was half kneeling on the ground, full of scars, now dying.


    Ji Heng sighed and said.


    "I thought it was your body coming, but I didn''t expect it was just the spirit body. It''s a waste. It''s a waste!"


    Jiang Huan''s face, half kneeling, stared at Ji Heng floating in the void.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi sighed and said in his heart.


    "Since even Jiheng has come, this seat can have a rest!"


    After that, I saw the purple figure of tianleizi lying in the sea full of strong soul power.


    Outside, the face of the mysterious man in black suddenly turned ugly. He immediately grabbed Jiang Huan''s soul power and pulled away.


    Under the mysterious man''s black cloak, it seems that he was biting his teeth to say such a sentence!


    "Jiheng!!!"


    In the void, Ji Heng smiled.


    "I wanted to deal with your body, but I didn''t expect that I ran into your body. If I didn''t come, I would not be free. So, you should stay!"


    Voice down, the naked eye can see, all around the ground suddenly shot out of a golden mausoleum, as if all have a spiritual general, rapid shooting backward mysterious people.


    But even if the mysterious man is only separated, the speed is very fast.


    The foot moves left and right to avoid the golden mausoleum.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    That countless Jinling is like a long gun, which is dodged by the mysterious people and smashed directly into the ground, making a loud bang and making holes!


    At this time, the mysterious man suddenly loosed his left hand on the way to retreat, and inadvertently relaxed the shackles on Jiang Huan''s soul force.

 Chapter 650 whats your fear!

    At that moment, seven or eight golden mausoleums suddenly attacked, twining Jianghuan''s soul power in a flash. Then he saw Jiheng''s right hand in the air pulling backward, full of the soul power component wrapped in the golden mausoleum, flying straight to Jianghuan, who was half kneeling on the ground.


    In the air, Jiheng didn''t look back, just said lightly.


    "It''s not easy to cultivate, and you should cherish it. Next time, look after it. Don''t lose it again."


    In front of Jiang Huan, the golden mausoleum suddenly turns into golden light and dissipates in the air.


    Jiang Huan shakes his hands and finally recalls his soul power.


    At the same time, I was surprised by the appearance of Jiheng. I didn''t expect that the mysterious man fled in a hurry!


    He didn''t know that in jinfanshan, the treasure of the mysterious man was destroyed by the ghost of Jiheng. Now he meets Jiheng again. He subconsciously thinks that Jiheng still has the treasure "overlord kills heaven!"


    He is just a separate person, how is Ji Heng''s opponent.


    Seeing the mysterious man''s rapid escape, it is in sharp contrast to the previous strong posture like the coming of gods.


    Let alone Jiang Huan''s surprise at this time. Even Liu Qingcong, who has always been stable, was surprised to see his master running away like a lost dog!


    He didn''t know that the mysterious man was seriously injured by Ji Heng and Tian Leizi in jinfanshan, which made him understand that Tian Leizi and Ji Heng''s remnant soul with treasure ware were not rivals even when he came to the body.


    But at this time, Ji Heng, who floats in the middle of the sky, has little time. Will you escape like this?!


    Then I saw Jiheng raise her hand suddenly and press down!


    It''s such a slight move. Within a hundred miles, all the energy seems to have been ordered. It flows to the loyalty Hall of yilanshan.


    A large number of vitality turned into waves. Some of them were like dragons and some were like python. At this time, they all radiated amazing light. They rushed to Zhongyi hall and all of them were gathered under Jiheng''s palm.


    Jiang Huan sees the situation and stays on the spot! He knew that at this time, Lord Jiheng was just a ghost, not even a separate body, but a spirit remained after death.


    As for the reason why the ghost of the dead Lord Ji Heng appeared here, he was also surprised, but such a "regional" ghost can gather such a strong momentum! He can''t help imagining how strong it must be when Lord Jiheng is alive!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi looks at the ethereal body standing between the heaven and the earth at this time, holding the energy of hundred Li in his hand, like a man holding the fortune of the world, sighs slightly, and then says it as if he were talking to himself.


    "I come from Zhongzhou, and I don''t like the South wasteland. I don''t think there are any great people in the South wasteland. Even for a while, I boasted that as long as I broke the seal, I could make the South wasteland of Youzhou green and spotless!"


    "But as a result, the appearance of Jiheng made me face up to the land of Youzhou again. It was also him. I was confident at that time, even if people from Zhongzhou had any fear!"


    Jiang Huan heard tianleizi''s sad tone, as if he had lost one of his best friends. Then he suddenly laughed.


    "Maybe one day in the future, Jiang Huan will be able to stand on the land of Youzhou and overlook Zhongzhou. Even if there are people from Zhongzhou, what''s their fear!"

 Chapter 651 unbalanced Liu Qingcong

    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, tianleizi sneered scornfully, "you are the only one? You''d better think about how to control the ultimate power of this building as soon as possible! Otherwise, if you encounter today''s situation again, no one will save you. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan has not been hit. He has been with tianleizi for a long time, so he is used to it.


    But what he didn''t know was that in the heart of Yu tianleizi, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "This seat, wait and see! ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the spirit of Jiheng floats in the air, and the energy in his hands gathers more and more. What''s more, it is still evolving into gold. That''s metal energy!


    The mysterious man''s speed is very fast. It doesn''t take long for him to come to Juchen and liuqingcong''s side.


    Then with a wave of the sleeve, the separation of giant Yu and Liu Qingcong''s calling style were immediately released, and the huge body was restored to freedom even if it lost its shackles.


    The giant snake shakes its body and rises from the ground! Take the dust with you! This thought is to find Jiang Huan, the weak human who dares to choke his voice, to avenge him, but Ji Heng in the air and the strength in his hands calmed him down in an instant.


    It is not afraid of Jiheng, the dead man, because in front of his body, the emperor is just like an ant, let alone a long dead emperor.


    However, the great dragon is not a separate body, and this separation is a mission that the emperor has given it and it must complete. Therefore, it can''t dare to take it to fight with the ghost of Ji Heng until it''s a last resort.


    At this time, the mysterious man in black flashed his body shape continuously. While avoiding the last two golden mausoleums, he retreated to Liu Qingcong and Ju Huang.


    First of all, I looked at the ghost of Ji Heng in the air, and said immediately.


    "Master Shengjiao, we can only evacuate now. After all, the spirits of tianleizi and Jiheng are there, and they seem to protect that kid. It''s really weird!"


    "Ji Heng, in particular, has been dead for many years. A remnant soul in this area can gather such a strong attack. If it wasn''t for my body to recover, it would be impossible to carry it down only by the two spirits of Saint Jiao and my subordinates! It''s better to evacuate first. Since Jiheng''s ghost has been activated, it''s only a matter of time before it disappears. Anyway, I''ve recorded the boy''s appearance and passed it back to his body. However, there is tianleizi in his body, and I can''t run out of Youzhou. When Jiheng''s ghost disappears, you and I will come back and take tianleizi! "


    Liu Qingcong was not surprised to see that his master was so humble to Saint Jiao. He knew that Saint Jiao would only obey the emperor and serve him for hundreds of years!


    Master is even subordinate to the saint Jiao! This time, we just came to Youzhou together with the numerous members of Saint Jiao!


    At first, the giant black snake slowly looked at the mysterious man with big pupils, and then breathed out a black air mass with the size of a head, as if the anger in his heart had not subsided, but he had to admit that there was some truth in the mysterious man''s words.


    I saw Jiang Huan, who was kneeling on the ground, staring at him, as if he wanted to remember his appearance firmly, and then he would be born and stripped alive in the future!


    The huge long tail slapped the ground violently, and the dust was all over the sky in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion, the black giant snake disappears immediately!


    Only the mysterious man in black left, and Liu Qingcong.


    Liu Qingcong looked back at the mysterious man and asked.


    "Master, what about me?"


    The mysterious man shook his head, and then he said in a hoarse voice.


    "Qing Gang will give up. You and I will go back to DONGBANG. Anyway, there is Ouyang Fei in Daqi!"

 Chapter 652: save your strength, avoid the attack, and run!

    Voice falls, Liu Qingcong''s expression becomes cloudy and clear, he is unwilling! The heart is more dissatisfied!


    It took him many years of hard work to lay the foundation for Qingbang. He also learned from the same school. Ouyang Fei could get full support and go to the capital! But Liu Qingcong can only guard the development of a small sect in the wild west, which even Wuzong doesn''t have. Now he can be captured easily, but the master wants him to give up!


    How could he wish?!


    Seeing Liu Qingcong''s silence, the tone of the mysterious man suddenly became gloomy.


    "What? You want to disobey my orders? "


    Liu Qingcong hears the words, immediately is all over a shiver, hurriedly explains.


    "I dare not!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the sky, Jiheng''s ghost is golden and emits dazzling light. Especially, it condenses all the vital energy in a hundred miles around. At this time, it is compressed into a golden energy light group.


    In the light group, the gold flow is chaotic, showing a chilling trend of circulation, and exuding a terrifying power.


    Jiang Huan looks like he''s been hit by master Ji Heng. I''m afraid that the strong martial arts master will die!


    See that huge black giant snake suddenly disappear, Ji Heng will know that they are going to run!


    Ji Heng, who had little time, didn''t wait for the attack to complete. He immediately threw out the golden light in his hand and hit the remaining mysterious man and Liu Qingcong!


    "It''s all here. It''s so easy to go!"


    "Shua!"


    Behind the energy light of the golden sphere, there are long ripples of vitality, striking the mysterious man and Liu Qingcong with a surprising speed.


    The mysterious man in the black robe saw the situation and said, "no!"!


    Because Jiheng has begun to attack! There''s not much time left for him!!


    Especially in the fast-moving energy light group, the mysterious man felt the power that made him palpitate. You know he is also the emperor! Even if you come to yilanshan now, you can''t even bear the attack of a dead man!


    But the fact is that the mysterious man really dare not take his own separate body and his own soul power as a bet. After all, he is seriously injured now. If he is severely damaged by the ghost of Jiheng again, it will be more than worth the loss!


    What''s more, if the emperor''s plan is delayed, he will be tortured to death even if he is not killed by Ji Heng and returns to Zhongzhou!


    Thought of here, always insidious and cunning, the prudent mysterious man suddenly said to Jiheng in the void.


    "Jiheng, let you go today! I don''t believe that a dead man can protect this boy for life! When this body comes, it will be the day of sacrifice for all of you! "


    When the voice fell, the mysterious man suddenly raised his bony hands. At the same time, he saw two earth walls suddenly rising from the ground in front of him, and the black gas was curling around him. Jiang Huan knew that it was frost poison!


    The earth wall stands in front of the mysterious man. At the same time, the mysterious man reaches out and grabs Liu Qing who is stunned by the emperor''s attack.


    But at this time, Jiang Huan laughs. If you use other means, he can''t help it. But what you can''t die with is the frost poison wrapping the earth wall as a defensive means. Isn''t that you want to die?!


    Then I saw Jiang Huan drag his tattered body forward quickly!


    Tianleizi in the soul sea knows what Jianghuan wants to do. So he didn''t stop him. Instead, he secretly separated himself from a Martial Emperor. Later, he was going to let a senior martial arts master give him a pit. It''s interesting to think about it!

 Chapter 653 frost poison of mysterious emissary!

    But Ji Heng didn''t know about Jiang Huan. He thought that Jiang Huan was really looking for his own way. He shouted at the moment.


    "Jiang Huan! Don''t act rashly! Come back! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan just with a indifferent smile, continue to move forward, did not stop!


    Ji Heng is worried about Jiang Huan. His deep eyes can penetrate into the wall directly, which is called by the mysterious man. They have severe toxicity, and the toxicity can even be liquid and solid! Just like vitality!


    Ji Heng, who had previously fought with mysterious people in Mount Fanshan of Jin Dynasty, didn''t appreciate his means. They only used precious weapons to fight with each other!


    Today, a sudden move from the mysterious people to wrap the earth wall with virulent poison to resist Jiheng''s attack is not smart, even Jiheng has a little admiration for it.


    The reason is that Ji Heng can clearly sense that when the mysterious man pulls out the wall from the ground, he injects a large amount of strange venom into the wall, making it solidified and filled with the inside of the wall, which is extremely hard and has a strong contractibility, which is a form that ordinary poisons do not have at all!


    Not only that, the outer part of the earth wall is covered with a thick layer of venom by mysterious people, which is liquid, but the difference is that the outer venom has a strong corrosiveness, aiming at the corrosiveness of the gas!


    Ji Heng is very surprised. Since the first World War in jinfanshan, Ji Heng thought that this man must be a disaster of Qi State, even Youzhou. If he didn''t get rid of it, he would be swallowed by this man one day. What''s more, his purpose is tianleizi!


    Therefore, after the last remaining soul helped Jiang Huan seal tianleizi in jinfanshan mountain, Ji Heng kept one hand and quietly injected a trace of consciousness into the interior of the treasure overlord Zhu Tian, and the derivative of soul power is the present form.


    But the difference with the ghost is that the ghost can attack sustainably, and this derivative of consciousness has only one chance to attack since it is activated! Once this opportunity is exhausted, the derivative of consciousness will disappear in an instant!


    Jiheng firmly believes that one day, the mysterious person will be the one who will roll the earth, and tianleizi will be on Jiang Huan. If this person comes again, the person he is looking for will be Jiang Huan.


    Therefore, Ji Heng concludes that Jiang Huan will have a fierce battle with this man one day. Although the derivative of consciousness that he left in the treasure can''t help Jiang Huan kill the enemy, it can also help Jiang Huan weaken the strength of this mysterious man through this unique attack, so as to help Jiang Huan kill him!


    To activate the boundary of this consciousness derivative is the breath of the mysterious man! Once this person leaks the breath, it will activate Jiheng''s consciousness derivative.


    However, Jiheng did not expect that it was not the body of the mysterious man that finally activated it, but a separate soul force!


    So in Jiheng''s spirit out of the moment, he said a waste!


    Looking at the two walls full of venom, Ji Heng was surprised, because the terror and power of the poison were far beyond his understanding. At least he had never seen the existence of both the original and the non original Qi in the second person.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why he didn''t let Jiang Huan change. After all, Jiang Huan inherited his will, which is the last hope of Daqi. Only Jiang Huan, a senior martial arts master, will be corroded and die in a round if he faces the strange and horrible poison!

 Chapter 654 Ji Hengs eyes!

    In Jiheng''s view, the venom used by mysterious people can be solidified into a solid or liquid, which is extremely strange.


    He didn''t know that frost poison is refined by the extreme force of ice property. It can naturally solidify into ice, which is solid!


    And itself is the ultimate force of ice property, which can also be liquefied into liquid naturally!


    Therefore, this is also the nourishment needed by jianghuanhan mansion!


    The mysterious man summoned a wall full of frost and poison to resist Jiheng''s attack!


    Jiang Huan doesn''t know if he can succeed, but if he is blocked, isn''t the attack of Lord Jiheng in vain?


    So, Jiang Huan suddenly burst! It''s to absorb the frost poison on the two walls, which can help Lord Ji Heng to reduce the obstacles and provide energy for his own cold mansion. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    I saw the mysterious man behind the wall as if he was sucking from the void. Directly across the void, he pulled Liu Qing, who had a frightening look on his face, and seized him.


    It''s not that the mysterious man doesn''t want to fight, but he doesn''t need to waste his energy with Jiheng, the dead man. So when he knows where tianleizi is, the mysterious man plans to evacuate. After he recovers, the body will come to Daqi!


    At the same time! Jiheng''s attack, the horrible energy light group like a sphere, is near the periphery of the earth wall together with Jiang Huan!


    At first, Jiang Huan took out two second-class pills from the storage ring and swallowed them. Then he clapped them on the wall surrounded by venom!


    This seemingly ordinary palm is like pulling up the membrane. Sheng Sheng pulls up the venom.


    Not only that, at this time, the seeds of the overlord formula in the body are activated by two Huiyuan pills, and then they begin to feast!


    Even the high intensity and high consumption of the battle make the overlord''s formula a little tired. At this time, there is finally nourishment to eat. Only the seeds of the overlord''s formula are like a gluttonous food. They can''t stop them, and a trace of frost poison can''t be left in the cold house. All of them are absorbed by one of them!


    The venom on the earth wall was pulled up by Jiang Huan and absorbed into his body, and Jiang Huan was shocked by the way that the overlord Jue could not eat without pulling.


    Finally, I had to give the overlord the secret by force. Only then did I see that the seed that had reached the fourth level had to absorb half of it by myself, and the rest was sent to Hanfu!


    Visible to the naked eye, on the wall summoned by the mysterious man, the density of venom gradually decreases, and finally becomes even thinner!


    This phenomenon was discovered by Jiheng.


    He murmured in surprise.


    "How can you suck this venom?"


    Jiang Huan said with a sudden smile.


    "Lord Jiheng, why do you have such a bad memory! You and I are all Zhang''s disciples! All of them are overlord secrets! It can absorb all the energy in the world! "


    When the voice falls, Ji Heng suddenly realizes it!


    After a long time, Ji Heng''s heart was slowly lowered, and then she gave up a smile.


    In my heart.


    "Yes, Overlord!"


    Looking at Jiang Huan, he was exhausted and wounded, but he was still fighting hard.


    Ji Heng nodded proudly, secretly saying that he didn''t see the wrong person! Jiang Huan''s talent is far better than his. As for this, Ji Heng has no objection. After all, he was chosen by Zhang Lao!


    ¡­¡­


    His venom is rapidly decreasing, and his defense is constantly becoming weak. At this moment, the mysterious man naturally found this inexplicable situation!

 Chapter 655: the power of the emperor!

    The mysterious man thinks that his frost poison is untouchable, but the current situation can''t be questioned by him!


    In the breathing time, Jiheng''s energy group has reached the wall!


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the two walls without the support of frost poison were vulnerable at all. They were suddenly broken and collapsed, which could not stop Jiheng''s attack at all.


    The disappearance of the earth wall makes the golden energy light group appear directly in front of the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man who was hit by the cold impact retreated, shocked by the striking strike, and wanted to evacuate quickly.


    But it''s too late!


    Seeing the attack of the energy light group, like a mysterious person who has made a certain determination, suddenly pulls Liu Qingcong and pushes him directly behind, sending him to the mysterious person as a meat shield, so as to stop the terrible energy light group. As long as it stops for a minute, the mysterious person will have plenty of time to escape!


    His heart is hard enough to take his disciples as his own defense, but he underestimated Jiheng''s attack!


    Liu Qingcong''s face was unbelievable. He didn''t think his master would sacrifice himself!


    Even so, he can not resist the mysterious man will be his palm to the front, head-on into the energy of the light group!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a huge roar came out, which spread far and wide. The whole mountain was shaking, and the ground of the mountain burst into countless cracks!


    Gather all the energy of a hundred Li''s attack. At this moment, it explodes. The huge golden energy ripples are also the continuous outward spread of the remaining power of the attack, even covering the distance of hundreds of Li with Ilan mountain as the center!


    The dazzling light explodes at the top of the mountain. Even in Yufeng Town, a hundred miles away, we can find that the sky in the West suddenly explodes, and the golden light is like the sun in the day! People can''t open their eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    Yilanshan, Qingbang loyalty hall!


    I don''t know how long ago, Jiang Huan, who was suddenly lifted out by the explosion of Yuwei, was lying on a piece of ruins. The tower on the top of his head was destroyed by more than half of it, and only the other half was crumbling! There is a danger of two collapses at any time!


    In front of him, most of the walls of the Pavilion tower have collapsed, full of rubble and debris, and the dust has not been scattered for a long time!


    The night scenery of Yilan mountain was exposed in front of him. Looking out along the huge gap, the square below was also a piece of debris. The tripod fell from the altar, stuck in a huge crack in the middle of the square. It could not go up or down!


    Jiang Huan rubbed his eyes and slapped his ears, which made them buzzing. Then he regained consciousness and looked around in surprise.


    As far as my eyes can see, I can''t see anyone else''s figure. On the whole ruins, I''m the only one standing here. The mysterious person''s body is gone, and Liu Qingcong, who is used as a meat shield, is gone.


    But I am also clearly in the center of the explosion. Why would I not be damaged?


    Jiang Huan is still frightened by Jiheng''s attack. Let alone him. I''m afraid that even the strong one with Wuzong and Wuwang realm will be swept into the energy light group in an instant and be fried into meat dregs!


    But now in addition to tinnitus and dizziness, I am basically unscathed.


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s whole body flickered with golden light. Then he saw a little golden light separated from his body. Then he condensed in the air in front of him and slowly turned into a familiar figure.

 Chapter 656 Ji Hengs entrustment, Jiang Huans relief!

    "Lord Ji Heng You! "


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Huan understood that at the moment of the explosion, Ji Heng turned into a golden light and protected Jiang Huan with her own body, which saved his life!


    Jiang Huan said tremblingly.


    "Lord Jiheng, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ji Heng''s consciousness derivative smiled and interrupted Jiang Huan.


    "Jiang Huan, I don''t have much time, so it''s a long story!"


    Jiang Huan nodded hard and listened carefully.


    Ji Heng continued.


    "First of all, I infused my remaining and only consciousness into the treasure, that is, one day, you will have a war with this person. What''s the purpose? Maybe it''s the ownership of tianleizi, maybe it''s the security of Daqi, or even Youzhou."


    "I''m sorry that I put all this on you without permission, but you are also the only person I have met who has the right to let me put all this on you for so many years. Won''t you blame me?"


    Ji Heng looks at Jiang Huan kindly with hope.


    Jiang Huan was stunned at first, then shook his head with a little wry smile.


    "I was born here and grew up here! What''s more, we should have unshirkable responsibility to protect this land! Why not complain? "


    Voice down, Jiheng satisfied with the nod!


    Then, with a sigh of relief, he went on.


    "Well, you must keep in mind what I''m going to say next!"


    "First of all, the royal family of Ji surname of Daqi has been in charge of this land for a long time. Naturally, there will be a Ming emperor coming to the world, and there will be a faint emperor sitting in the hall! No matter who the throne belongs to, you don''t need to worry. You just need to remember that being a king, benefiting the country and the people! Anyone who devours and abuses the people is not entitled to sit in the temple and be called the emperor! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan suddenly smiled with relief.


    Because he had no interest in who would be emperor, but even in the face of the suppression and doubt of the imperial court and even the long-term master, his father firmly supported the Ji surname as the emperor, which was Ji Heng, the adoptive father he followed all his life!


    So no matter what kind of unfair treatment he met, his father never complained. He was afraid that Ji Heng would blame him.


    But what Ji Heng said to Jiang Huan today completely dispels Jiang Huan''s concerns, even Jiang Zhenfeng''s!


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s relieved smile, even in the face of the terrible mysterious man, he failed to show the dignification and relief, which made Ji Heng understand. Now, Daqi really has a faint monarch!


    But these are not what he can manage!


    Jiheng doesn''t believe in long live today. He only believes in Jiang Huan!


    "Jiang Huan, and this mysterious man, don''t think that he is vulnerable in front of you, you will despise the enemy''s carelessness. You should know that he is a powerful warrior! Today''s arrival is nothing more than a separation. It can''t represent one third of his strength! Therefore, you must be careful. In Jinfan mountain, he was severely damaged by me and tianleizi. Therefore, he can''t go out for a while, so you have time to use this time to enhance your realm and strength. If you can, you can go to the capital to get my weapons. Later, she will be yours! Because you are the successor in my heart! Finally, don''t disappoint the land where you were born and raised! "


    Voice down, Ji Heng''s consciousness gradually weakened, and elusive, Jiang Huan know, Ji Heng adults once again left him!

 Chapter 657 the battle of Qingbang, win!

    At this time, in the middle of the ruins, a sudden explosion came, followed by a figure breaking through the earth! Run straight to the void!


    The mysterious emissary of Zhongzhou is still alive!


    But at this time, he was also dying. Liu Qingcong, a disciple, helped him to carry most of the damage. At this time, his legs were gone, and his right arm was lost in an instant!


    Leaving only half of his body, he flew to the sky, ran away and ran straight to the eastern sky.


    But he shouted.


    "Jiheng, how long can you stay as a dead man? When your consciousness dissipates, our emissary will have to spend millions of lives!"


    The expression of Jiheng''s consciousness derivative that was about to disappear gradually became dignified, only Jiang Huan smiled.


    "In this war, the soul power of Zhongzhou Saint envoy will be greatly damaged!"


    Ji Heng replied, "people from Zhongzhou should not be underestimated!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan nodded seriously, then said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ji Heng. If one day, Daqi or even Youzhou will be devastated, there will be Jiang Huan! I will take the place of Lord Jiheng and guard the land! "


    Jiang Huan''s words are sonorous and powerful. Ji Heng smiles and replies.


    "That''s good! I don''t have time either. This is the last time I met you. I thought this consciousness would see you in the future. How could it have been consumed so quickly! "


    With a sigh, Jiheng''s ethereal figure is about to disappear.


    "Jiang Huan, the last time I met you, I didn''t solve the hidden danger of the mysterious man, but I think it''s worth it! You can only go on your own in the future! "


    At the moment of disappearing, Ji Heng''s deep eyes directly fixed on tianleizi who was lying in the sea of souls through Jianghuan''s sea of souls.


    "Tianleizi, it seems that you have a good relationship with Jiang Huan!"


    Tianleizi didn''t make trouble, but he snorted heavily.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Heng smiled. "I''m glad to see you in my life."


    Voice down, Jiheng''s figure finally slowly turned into golden photoelectric, forever dissipated in the air


    And tianleizi, just a twitch on the corner of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the huge gap of Zhongyi hall, Jiang Huan drags a little tired body to look out at the night, without sadness or other looks, just looking at everything outside.


    Goodbye to Jiheng, although it''s just a derivative of consciousness, not even the ghost, but Jianghuan also thinks it''s worth it. Although the pressure from Jiheng is great, Jianghuan doesn''t feel discouraged, but is very happy, because it''s a kind of recognition, a recognition that Jianghuan can become Jiheng''s successor!


    He silently made up his mind that in the future, if the saint emissary of Zhongzhou really made a comeback, he would take the lead and guard Daqi!


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi sighed without trace and said in his heart.


    "Jiheng, Jiheng! You''re a dead man, and you can''t stop. This time, you''ll die completely. I hope you''ll live more freely in your next life. "


    After that, all the people who wanted to leave Zhongyi hall originally hid in the secret way. Because of Jiheng''s shocking strike, the secret way collapsed and everyone had to return to Zhongyi hall again.


    Originally, I thought that once I came out, I would encounter a fierce battle. I never thought that Jiang Huan was the only one standing on the ruins.


    Hundreds of people, led by Feng Sihai, Hong Feng and Shun Dongping, sailed back to Zhongyi hall for many times. They wanted to find Liu Qingcong, but after a long time, they didn''t even find his trace. This surprised them. Did Liu Qingcong die?!

 Chapter 658 Liu Qingcongs last strike!!

    Feng Sihai took a few steps forward and came to Jiang Huan''s back. He asked in a surprised voice.


    "Three CHILDES, Liu Qingcong?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan slowly looked back and looked at the crowd. He saw that there were no serious casualties in Huben''s cavalry. Hong Zhenyi and Mo Zhen were also there, and his heart was gradually lowered. Then he said lightly.


    "It should be dead!"


    "Hiss..."


    There was a sound of cooling.


    Wuzong is powerful! Just a dead sentence, it''s over?!


    First Qing Tianya, then Liu Qingcong, the two most powerful experts, both died in front of this only 17-8-year-old hands, how dare you believe that!


    In particular, Hongfeng, who had not been able to slow down, never believed that liuqingcong would die in his hands.


    Mo Zhen and Hao are two different reactions.


    After today''s World War I, Mo Zhen had a new understanding of Jiang Huan, and would never think that this was just a village man!


    But Haotong is a little confused. I don''t know what happened tonight, why there was such a fight, and why deacon Qing died in the hands of the young man he knew in Yufeng mountain. What''s the reason


    Only Hong Zhenyi, not only surprised, but also the eyes shining to see Jiang Huan! I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Feng Sihai raised Yan Xuedao with one hand and continued to ask.


    "Three childe, that just shake?"


    Jiang Huan waved his hand and smiled back. "OK, don''t ask. We won the first world war today!"


    But at this time, in the ruins not far from the foot of Jiang Huan, there was a sudden shake, followed by a hard climb out of the figure covered with blood.


    When they looked at it, it was Liu Qingcong who was nowhere to be found.


    At this time, Liu Qingcong''s face was no longer white and handsome. The whole face was scarred. In some places, the skin and flesh were stuck together and hung on his chin. In other places, he exploded a terrible wound. Through the blood, he could see the white bone inside.


    Liu Qingcong, whose lower body had disappeared, looked at Jiang Huan with cold eyes the first time he crawled out.


    Everyone is on the verge of an enemy!


    They have just seen the horror of Liu Qingcong.


    But now when we see his miserable appearance, everyone is shocked. Subconsciously, we look back at Jiang Huan, who has no expression on his face.


    In my heart are big surprises! Sure enough, the appearance of Liu Qingcong must have come from Jiang Huan.


    But they couldn''t figure out how a young man with only high-level martial arts could defeat qingtianya and liuqingcong.


    Liu Qingcong''s only upper body, hanging his bloody intestines, was lying on the ruins.


    It''s like seeing through the world, or being betrayed by one''s own master, which becomes a little weird.


    Only hear Liu Qingcong hard deep breath, softly chant way.


    "The lotus falls to the ancient Qin, and the Qing Dynasty worships the present Sheng."


    "How heavy is the autumn water blocking the mountains, and how many clouds are the wind moving."


    Glancing up at Jiang Huan, Liu Qingcong slowly raised his hands, and then quickly closed them!


    "You, come with me!"


    When the voice fell, I saw that the whole loyalty hall was shaking violently, and the rest half of the pavilions were shaking violently, which was about to collapse towards the heads of the people.


    Not only that, this stone peak is also suddenly full of cracks, which spread rapidly. From those cracks, there is still a dazzling white light.


    People are not stable, shaking left and right.


    Just then, Hong Feng, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said.


    "No! This main peak is going to collapse! "

 Chapter 659 rock peak collapse! Loyalty hall vanishes!

    Qingbang is built on this isolated island, and the middle road court, with a towering trapezoid stone peak, the tower where Zhongyi hall is located, stands on the top of this stone peak.


    At this time, the whole rock peak is constantly breaking, and accompanied by countless falling stones, falling on the square below.


    In the cracks, the dazzling white light kept flashing, and only half of the remaining Zhongyi tangge tower was creaking and shaking, about to collapse.


    Many years ago, Liu Qingcong joined Qingbang. In order to master Qingbang completely in the future, he spread his best array around all corners of the island. Whether it was the underwater gold array that Jiang Huan detected when he entered Qingbang Island, or the array that made the whole rock peak collapse constantly at this time, it was all by Liu Qingcong''s hands.


    At the same time that the mysterious man gave up and sacrificed Liu Qingcong, he gave birth to the idea of letting everyone present bury him, so he resolutely activated the array.


    Then I saw Liu Qingcong leaning back gently, lying on the ruins, looking at the Pavilion tower which was getting closer to him. He smiled, and it was so ferocious!


    Stone peak in the violent shaking, there are countless falling stones, some horse bandits can not dodge, on the spot was hit, flesh and blood flying, instant death!


    For a time, the screams are continuous, and the cries are everywhere!


    "Ka!"


    All of a sudden, a huge earthquake came.


    On the ground, a wide crack suddenly exploded, dividing Zhongyi hall and even the whole stone peak into two parts.


    Feng Sihai, Hong Feng, Shun Dongping, with most of the Huben cavalry, the black Jia people, and only the remaining 100 horse bandits all jumped over the crack in time, and at the same time did not stop, quickly fled to the stone peak.


    But one person, stupefied by surprise, forgot to run for her life. When she wanted to leave, she was blocked by a wide crack in front of her and could only stand alone under the leaning and collapsing tower.


    Half of the two peaks gradually slide down and half collapse nearby! The scene is very spectacular!


    Countless sawdust, building things out of the attic, like rain falling down!


    And Mo Zhen, standing alone under the half of the Pavilion tower that is about to collapse, was shocked, flustered, and stunned.


    The dust raised and covered her figure, but two lines of tears, mixed with dust, stained her beautiful face!


    Mo Zhen, the son of Mohist School and the disciple of the four peak sects in the west, although she has the cultivation of the first level martial arts, which is enough to overlook most of the martial arts in the west, she is still a girl after all. Facing the scene in front of her, she has long lost the most basic calm and judgment, and made timely response.


    At this time, she will only stand in the same place, waiting for death to push this tower to be crumbling, and bury her here forever!


    ¡­¡­


    Not long ago, because of the experienced Feng Sihai and Hong Feng, most of them escaped to the square and were still fleeing.


    But Feng Sihai turned around, and his face sank immediately, saying something that made the three of Shun and Dongping afraid.


    "It''s over! The third childe hasn''t come out yet! "


    When the voice fell, Hong Zhenyi, the little girl, was the first to respond. She shouted and rushed to the collapsed rock peak!


    "Chen San!"


    Seeing the original towering stone peak, it suddenly fell to the ground, huge rocks flying, strong impact, and strong earthquake, making the whole Ilan mountain shaking constantly.


    The huge dust lifted up, blocking out the sun!


    More numerous flying stones hit, like arrows, flying fast, and instantly inlaid into the ground in front of everyone!

 Chapter 660 the death of Jiang Huan and the end of Mo Zhen

    "Boom!"


    Roar and rumble, can''t stop for a long time!


    Taking Shifeng as the center, countless cracks on the square ground tear open and spread everywhere. With that loud noise, Shifeng suddenly collapses!


    This is even more astonishing than Jiheng''s attack just now.


    Some of the old bandits who have lived in Ilan mountain for a long time look at the scene in front of them. They look at the Zhongyi Hall tower, which originally represents the supremacy of Qingbang. At this time, it has been pressed underground by the stone peak and has become a dilapidated ruins. Only the rubble ruins are enough to build a mountain package.


    All people''s hearts are turned upside down in an instant, indescribable and unintelligible!


    It seems that they don''t think they can have a sense of belonging. For the first time in their lives, they have a feeling for Qingbang, a feeling that they are reluctant to give up after Zhongyi tangge tower disappears.


    Empty chatter.


    Hong Zhenyi was forbidden by Liu Qingcong''s poison successively. It was difficult to mobilize her vitality. She went through another war. At this time, she was exhausted and fell to the ground just a few steps after rushing up.


    The poor little face was covered with dust and mud, and he was holding two huge blades in his hand.


    But when she learned that Jiang Huan had not come out, she could not control so much. She wanted to rush back to the ruins of the stone peak at the first time.


    At this time, a huge flying stone hit, if the little girl does not dodge, she will be hit!


    Seeing that the flying stone is getting closer and closer, suddenly a figure appears behind Hong Zhenyi. Aiming at the huge stone, it''s a thundering fist. Without vitality, it''s a light straight fist. On the spot, it bombards the huge stone into countless fine stones, and then scattered on the ground.


    Hongfeng, with a tiger armor and a tiger helmet on his head, gently picked up his daughter and said in a deep voice.


    "Zhenyi, it''s useless. He can''t come out!"


    Hearing this, Hong Zhenyi suddenly burst into tears. Her small pink face, round and full of tears, looked at Hong Feng and cried.


    "Dad, he must not be dead. Shall we go and save him?"


    How many years, in addition to that little servant girl, Hong Feng has never seen his daughter become so sad!


    He patted his daughter on the back, and Hong Feng sighed.


    "What a pity!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know for a long time, the stone peak that originally stood in the clouds has turned into nothingness. Only the rubble pile in front of everyone shows how huge the stone peak was at that time.


    Feng Sihai, Shun Dongping, Chen long and Fang Hua are all stupid. They are not lucky for the rest of their lives, nor have they solved the surprise of Qingbang''s heartache for the imperial court. There is only endless fear.


    Here, Fanghua, a slightly larger body, has been invaded by cold sweat.


    What does Jiang Huan''s death represent? That''s the anger of Jiang Zhenfeng, the leader of the five killing gods!


    And now Jiang Huan is different from the mediocre talent in the past. Now Jiang Huan has the ability to kill a Wuzong! What kind of talent is it? Ask yourself. When they were seventeen or eighteen years old, they could not even defeat the martial arts master.


    Feng Sihai had already imagined the response of Marshal Jiang Zhenfeng when the news of Jiang Huan''s death was sent back to the capital.


    Want to take another step up? If you don''t kill yourself then it will be settled!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the stone peak toppled, the Pavilion tower collapsed, and there was no way to go before Mo Zhen and no way back.


    Suddenly, she became helpless. At this time, she could only smile miserably. Then she closed her eyes and let the pagoda fall and bury her here.

 Chapter 661 the afterlife!

    As the vibration intensified, the roar was heard all around.


    I don''t know for a long time, the loud explosion sound has gradually subsided, and I just have a slight sense of falling to the ground, but until the vibration disappears, the ground doesn''t shake any more, not to mention the pain of her imaginary building hitting her!


    With doubts, Mo Zhen slowly opened her eyes. She did not know where she was now, but the dark atmosphere around told her that she was indeed buried by the ruins after the collapse of the stone peak.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and saw that Jiang Huan, who did not know when to appear, was struggling to carry half of the fallen black iron wall. On the wall, rubble, wood and stone pillars were all rolled on him, and all around were blocked!


    In order to protect Mo Zhen, Jiang Huan uses her body to fully withstand the collapse of half of the Pavilion tower, and reserves a space for Mo Zhen to stand alone. Although she has no way to escape, she can protect her life.


    At this time, Jiang Huan, his face covered with dust, was extremely embarrassed, and his clothes were all broken. On his strong body, there were both terrible scars and wounds left by the fighting just now!


    He didn''t have much energy left. It was hard to carry the collapsed tower, but he still grinned.


    "How many times have I saved you? If you don''t appreciate it, I don''t care! "


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s pretended relaxed tone, but all the pressure around him was on him. Mo Zhen knew what kind of great pain Jiang Huan was suffering.


    There is no vitality, even if Jiang Huan''s physique is amazing, you should know that he is now carrying a whole stone peak and a six story Pavilion tower. All the heavy pressure makes Jiang Huan''s bones rattle. If he were a normal person, he would have been pressed into meat cake!


    In the sea of souls, Tianlei left his mouth and murmured.


    "You''re fucking cheap!"


    Mo Zhen''s delicate body was trembling slightly. Although her delicate face was covered with dust, it still couldn''t stop her delicate appearance.


    A pair of bright eyes inside the tears keep turning, for a long time she just aggrieved shouted.


    "If you don''t want to help me, you can go! Why come back and save me! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan raised his chin difficultly, pretending to look like an air, and said slowly.


    "I I''m stuck! "


    "Pooh!" Originally, Mo Zhen, who was extremely aggrieved, laughed immediately after hearing this sentence, just like the blooming of stamen flowers in spring, bringing a trace of brightness to the darkness.


    Jiang Huan said softly with a smile.


    "It''s worth it to laugh at beauty!"


    Hearing this, Mo Zhen''s little face suddenly turned red, and his shy expression was full of expression.


    But in my heart, it is very sweet.


    Then whispered, "I You are willing to help me when I did that to you. "


    It seems that the weight of the black iron wall on the back has increased a few points. Jiang Huan bares his teeth and takes a breath of cool air, but he still doesn''t let the rubble covering the two people close to Mo Zhen.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan struggled to adjust his steps and found himself a slightly more comfortable position.


    Seeing Jiang Huan so sad, Mo Zhen asked anxiously with a choking cry.


    "How are you? Does it hurt! What can I do to help you out. "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan wryly shook his head, said.


    "The pain must be painful, but I can''t come out yet. If I move, we will be buried in the ruins of the collapsed pagoda!"

 Chapter 662 Jiang Huans decision

    Mo Zhen asked anxiously.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Huan seemed to think of something, and then said with a bad smile.


    "Ni Zi, you back away!"


    Mo Zhen is stunned, but immediately follows Jiang Huan''s instructions to slow down Qinglian and take a small step back.


    Jiang Huan then said, "go back!"


    At this time, Mo Zhen said with a small expression of grievance.


    "It''s on the side. There''s nowhere to go."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled and said to himself, "yes, it''s such a big place for the Communist Party to go back to. Where else do you want to go?".


    Jiang Huan said, "in a moment, squat down! No matter what happens, don''t stand up, understand? "


    Although I don''t know what Jiang Huan is going to do, Mo Zhen at this time is no longer as high-profile and arrogant as before. At this time, he is just like a small jasper, who is willing to accept Jiang Huan.


    A small space, surrounded by ruins and debris, or even huge gravel. If there is a slight change, these things will slide down in a moment, so that they will be buried here forever.


    I saw Jiang Huan slowly close his eyes, the spirit and soul power return to the soul sea, gently came to tianleizi, who was always lying on the ground, and said with a begging tone.


    "Yes! It''s your turn! "


    Jiang Huan is now begging others for something, so he has a flattering look on his face. He wants to tie up with tianleizi.


    That knows for a long time, tianleizi then slowly yawned, turned back lazily, narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Huan.


    "No, don''t you like being cheap? Then you stay here with that little girl! With the company of beauty, you can laugh at beauty again. How nice it is that they can stay together forever! "


    Jiang Huan knows that tianleizi said this on purpose, and immediately laughs back.


    "Don''t make fun of me, you old man. I don''t have to eat or drink. Besides, I still carry a whole stone peak on my body. Don''t say I will die here in a quarter of an hour!"


    "Hum!" Tianleizi snorted coldly, got up, stood up in front of Jiang Huan, and stared at his spiritual power.


    "You did it all yourself! I really think I''m a hero! Don''t you know what you''re doing? Exhausted, two wars in a row, your body has reached the limit! Still thinking about saving the beauty from the hero, why don''t you get killed! "


    Staring at Jiang Huan, tianleizi knew that he was not optimistic, and scolded him blindly, but he could not solve the problem. Then he shook his head, slowed down his tone, and said.


    "Not only that, your body has been in the face of collapse after receiving the strong energy output of this seat! If we use your body to input energy, your Dantian and even your meridians will probably suffer irreparable damage, and it will be hard to recover from then on. What''s more, it will have a serious impact on your future martial arts! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was silent for a long time, and looked at Mo Zhen, who was still very nervous outside. Jiang Huan suddenly spoke to tianleizi.


    "I''ll take the consequences myself. There''s no need for this girl to follow her and take her life. There are so many things happening to her today that I should see hope!"


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s resolute expression, tianleizi asked again.


    "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Huan nodded and said.


    "I''m sure!"

 Chapter 663 reappearance of vision

    Today''s yilanshan is not plain.


    East, South, West, North four road court, except for a dozen left behind people, the rest of the horse bandits are rushed to the middle road court for a banquet.


    But on the huge atrium square, there are cracks all over the place, and they are huge, deep and dark!


    After the altar, there was the towering stone peak, which had long disappeared, leaving only the rubble piles covering most of the square.


    All of them are standing in front of this pile of "ruins" with sadness, tiredness and trance. There are about 500 people with different clothes. They either stand, sit or lie directly on the square.


    There are only a few people in front of us. They look miserable at this time.


    Feng Sihai is OK, at least able to keep calm, but for his future, he has obviously become completely dark with Jiang Huan''s death.


    And Shun Dongping, Chen long and Fang Hua, three school captains, fell directly to the ground and murmured, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s over."


    Hong Zhenyi, the little girl, is nearest to the pile of rubble. Her delicate face is crying and sobbing. In front of her eyes, she is always playing back the little drops with Jiang Huan these days. She is more and more miserable and reluctant to give up.


    Among them, Haotong, a simple and honest disciple from yushuizong, looks back around with his dusty face.


    The Deacon is dead, elder martial brother Zhang Kuan is gone, elder martial sister Mo Zhen is missing, and Xiao jing''er is still missing. It''s calculated that he was originally joined by five people, but now he is alone.


    It''s hard for Haotong to accept the current situation, but he can''t change anything. He''s just searching around anxiously, hoping to find other people. Otherwise, how can he dare to return to yushuizong and explain to the elders.


    From night to early morning, a trace of Eastern fish belly white slowly glows, which seems to glow, but it always feels that there is a haze to suppress the sun can not rise.


    Everyone stood on the square, wondering what to do next.


    HUBEN knights are naturally strict in military rules, everything is in order, and they should obey their orders.


    The four people who can give their names are now in a state of extreme fear.


    Because everyone thinks Jiang Huan is dead.


    At this time, the eastern light was suppressed more and more. The haze that shrouded the heaven and the earth gradually turned into dark clouds, which were densely covered. What was more terrifying was that in the middle of the dark clouds, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared, as if to swallow up the land, and gradually close to the top of Ilan mountain.


    Sudden change of air pressure, strong wind!


    Hong Feng and Feng Sihai, the two men with the highest realm in the audience, were the first to feel the abnormality.


    Only two of them thought that another strong enemy was coming, and both of them stepped forward as if they were facing a great enemy.


    All of a sudden, inside the dark clouds in the sky, purple thunder surged, snoring like a giant animal whispering.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly a loud thunder came from all over the world, followed by a thick purple lightning, which split nearby at a high speed and shone all around.


    The target is the low end of the collapsed rock peak.


    The sudden lightning speed is extremely fast, and it drops in the blink of an eye.


    The thunder is amazing, the thunder is loud and the electric light is flickering. It''s really like the God of heaven''s punishment. The terrifying power frightens everyone''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    The roar broke out, and suddenly saw the top of the stone pile which had collapsed and fallen into ruins. Suddenly, it exploded, the boulders turned over, the sawdust and debris shot everywhere, and a large amount of dust was aroused again.

 Chapter 664 mighty Jiang Huan, jealous Hong Zhenyi

    I don''t know how long it took until the thunder disappeared, the dark clouds in the sky drifted away slowly, and the light in the East finally turned into a wisp of light and sprinkled on the top of Yilan mountain.


    But everyone was shocked!


    Because just now, the top of the collapsed rock peak ruins is the only place where a ray of sunlight shines.


    On top of that, there stood a man with a healthy upper body. It was Jiang Huan who had been judged dead.


    Not only that, Jiang Huan is still holding a woman. The beautiful and graceful woman is leaning on Jiang Huan''s chest with her small face. I don''t know how much she has been wronged.


    Haotong is the happiest because he finally saw his family.


    Immediately trembling voice, almost did not cry out.


    "Junior sister Mo Zhen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The long night, there are always some bad things happen, or make people sad, or let people despair.


    But for Jiang Huan, he has experienced sadness and despair. Similarly, the second brother river who left in the night said to him that no matter how dark the night is, there will always be a time when the sun will disperse, so we must stick to it.


    The night in Yilan mountain is really as dark as the second brother said.


    But when Jiang Huan looks back at the slowly rising sun in the East, he knows that the night has passed.


    With steady steps, Jiang Huan holds Mo Zhen with both hands. Step by step, step by step, step by step, he gently steps down the gravel pile. Along the way, whether it''s the knight of Huben, or the horse robber of Qingbang, or the black armor man, they are all looking at the man passing by.


    The young man who can kill the famous boxing master in the west, the deacon of yushuizong qingtianya, the young man who can fight against the traitor of Qinggang and has the terror of Wuzong, Liu Qingcong.


    No one dares to speak, no one dares to speak, so silently watching.


    At this time, Feng Sihai almost didn''t shout out, his whole body was shaking, and his hands were shaking involuntarily.


    I thought Jiang Huan was dead, but I never thought that he was still alive. He was not only alive, but also a winner. How could Feng Sihai not be excited when he came here?!


    His career was saved, so was his life.


    Not only that, Feng Sihai was more surprised at Jiang Huan''s strength and vitality.


    He fought successively and defeated the two strong men Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong. He could come out alive under the devastating attack of the collapse of Shifeng. In other words, Feng Sihai thought that he had the strength of high-level martial spirit and could not do the same as Jiang Huan.


    Of course, there is another person who is also very surprised about this, that is Hongfeng.


    Looking at the aggressive young man in front of him, he was more determined in his guess.


    because of this arrogant temperament, this resolute face, and the horror and metamorphosis of talent and strength, just like that man, can be said to be carved from a mold.


    Thinking of this, Hong Feng suddenly smiled and said that his daughter had a good eye


    When it comes to Hong Zhenyi, when she appeared in Jiang Huan, she stopped crying. She cried with joy, hugged her father''s arm and shouted happily.


    "Dad! Chen San is not dead. He is not dead. "


    But the next second I saw that he was still holding Mo Zhen in his arms. Now the pink face was drooping. The pouting lips could hang a jar of vinegar. The cheeks were puffed with anger. I was so eager to pull Mo Zhen down and then chop her head!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 665 Jiang Huan, Jiang xuanming!

    The sun is shining in the morning, but the hearts of the people are still covered with a layer of haze.


    Jiang Huan ignored everyone''s expression and went straight to Haotong, who had no idea. He slowly put down the addicted Mo Zhen and asked him to help him.


    "Brother Haotong."


    For Haotong, Jiang Huan still has a good feeling. From the very beginning, he knew that this simple and honest young man had no bad heart, or even that he was silly and lovely.


    Only see Hao Tong is a Leng first, immediately agree way.


    "Big Big brother. "


    Jiang Huan forced himself to endure the severe pain and exhaustion, and smiled.


    "Sister Mo Zhen will give it to you. In today''s World War I still have something to do."


    When the voice fell, Haotong hurriedly nodded his head as hard as a chicken eating rice, and then held on to Mo Zhen, who was put down by Jiang Huan.


    Mo Zhen is a little disappointed and whispers.


    "It''s over. It''s not over."


    Jiang Huan put down Mo Zhen, and then turned around, not looking elsewhere, but closely staring at the Hongfeng of a Huben riding army governor.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Sihai knew that when they went up the mountain, what they did was to suppress bandits.


    Although there was a civil war between Qingbang and qingtianya and liuqingcong, Hongfeng was still safe.


    Feng Sihai hurried forward a few steps and came to Jiang Huan''s side. He said in a low voice after a ceremony.


    "Son of three, this peak can be......"


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Huan suddenly waved to Feng Sihai to stop talking.


    Feng Sihai''s face was a little nervous when his voice was interrupted, but before he could speak, Jiang Huan had already stepped towards Hong Feng.


    At this time, Hong Zhenyi suddenly jumped forward, some alert, and some sad and aggrieved said.


    "Chen San, you promised me that you would not hurt my father."


    Looking at Hong Zhenyi''s red eyes, Jiang Huan said.


    "I''ve cheated you a lot since I went up the mountain."


    "Whether it''s appearance or Liu Qingcong''s and Liu Feng''s plans, including..."


    Hong Zhenyi still looks at Jiang Huan nervously.


    Jiang Huan smiled.


    "Including my name is not Chen San."


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan looked back at Mo Zhen and Haotong.


    Then he said, "not to mention Jiang Dali, my family name is Jiang, my name is Huan, and my word is xuanming!!"


    When the voice fell, everyone took a breath of cool air, including Feng Sihai and Shun Dongping.


    "Jianghuan, jiangxuanming!"


    "Jiang Huan" they know that the general of the Qi Empire, the commander of 300000 Huben cavalry, the first of the five killing gods, and the third son of Jiang Zhenfeng, the Silver Ghost sword.


    And the name of Jiang xuanming is unknown to everyone.


    The three leaders of Qing Gang and more than 100 brothers died in this man''s hands.


    And this man also beheaded the three leaders of Qingbang, and hung them on the official road tree, leaving poems to show Qingbang.


    For this reason, the three new leaders also took rodents to climb the Yufeng mountain and search for the whereabouts of Jiang xuanming. All of them failed.


    In particular, Shundong''s three equal school captains were shocked to see each other.


    He sighed in his heart: "the third young master dare to love is Jiang xuanming. As soon as we arrived in the west, we were against Qingbang, Niu! Over the years, even if the generals with outstanding military skills from the central government came to the west, they would not dare to go against the scales of Qingbang because the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. But we three young men are domineering! "

 Chapter 666 a book by accident

    The yuanziying school captains, who once despised Jiang Huan, now wish to flatter Jiang Huan three times a day.


    As for the other horse bandits who survived from Qingbang, they were shocked. They never thought that Jiang xuanming, who was famous just in the west, was beside them.


    This made some horse bandits have a cold sweat at that time. They were afraid for a while.


    Thanks to the time when the eldest lady threatened them, they would not bully the new Chen San. Otherwise, the tragedy of the three masters would be their fate.


    A person who can even abolish Liu Qingcong in wuzongjing, killing them is not like playing?!


    Among them, the most surprising was mo Zhen, who was still immersed in Jiang Huan''s strong chest.


    At this time, she opened her mouth wide, kept her eyes fixed, and looked at the young man whom she despised very much at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he was a super senior official in the dynasty, the son of the Grand Marshal of the town, and the third son of the Grand Marshal''s mansion.


    Although today''s Mohist school has declined, at that time, Mohist school was still a famous clan in the Jianghu of the Qi Dynasty, and few forces dared to violate the power of Mohist school. But among the "few", yushuizong was the first, which was the reason why Mozhen hoped to enter yushuizong and seek foreign aid for the declining Mohist school.


    Because of its long history, it has been a powerful sect since the pre Chu period. Since its development, even the three major universities in the capital have fallen behind.


    But it''s such a powerful sect of the four top sects in the West. It''s afraid to disobey a person. Even if it only hears his name, it''s frightening.


    This person was jiangzhenfeng who led 300000 Huben cavalry to sweep the West!


    What''s more, it can be said that Jiang Zhenfeng has a higher status and a more terrifying position than today''s Viva.


    Mo Zhen laughs and says that he couldn''t see Jiang Huan at first. He thinks that he is just a common man. Even when he first met him, Jiang Huan saved them under the attack of jianfengniu. Later, he helped himself many times.


    It turned out that instead of being ungrateful, I wanted to kill him several times. It was ridiculous.


    He is the son of a declining clan, but he is the third son of super first grade Marshal''s mansion. Who is the common man at a glance!


    However, what surprised Mo Zhen even more was Jiang Huan''s strength and realm. No one in the Empire of the Qi Dynasty knew it. The third childe of the Marshal''s mansion was a mortal who could not be cultivated. But the strength he showed in the loyalty hall was like a man without cultivation


    silently watching Jiang Huan''s figure, thinking about his words and deeds under the stone peak, and holding his own broken stone With a charming smile, Mo Zhen''s powerful feat made ripples in his mind.


    Among the crowd, only Hong Feng, wearing tiger armor and tiger helmet, had no response. He also watched Jiang Huan walking slowly, and heard his hoarse voice coming from under the tiger helmet.


    "Jiang Huan? It seems that I''m still guessing right. You really are Jiang Zhenfeng''s son, but unexpectedly you are the most useless three. "


    Speaking of this, Hong Feng even laughed at himself.


    "Waste? Can waste kill Liu Qingcong? Can I break the real body of qingtianya''s Dharma? "


    Hongfeng then said, "what I didn''t expect is that you are the same river xuanming! It''s really a matter of the world. It happens to be a book. "

 Chapter 667 secrets of Hong Qianchong (1)

    At this time, Hong Zhenyi also returned to the gods, some incredible looking at Jiang Huan asked.


    "Then, my three uncles, you killed them?"


    Jiang Huan nodded and said softly, "I lied to you a lot, and I don''t know if you will continue to forgive me like in the dungeon, believe me."


    "But there is one thing I have to tell you."


    Hong Zhenyi pursed her lips and said softly.


    "What is it?"


    Jiang Huan suddenly grinned, "that''s what I promised you. I will never hurt your father. I didn''t cheat you."


    "But "But." What else would Hong Zhenyi like to say.


    At this time, Hong Feng suddenly extended a hand and held on to Hong Zhenyi''s shoulder.


    For the first time, this man, who has survived his life of escaping and being hunted, said softly to his daughter.


    "Zhen Yi, you stay back."


    Hong Zhenyi replied stubbornly, "I don''t! I don''t want you to get hurt! "


    Hong Feng said with a smile.


    "Silly girl, he has the problem he wants to solve, and I have the problem he has to face, which is fate. The fate of a child who will be planted and a deserter does not exist. Only in the end, can this problem be solved?"


    As he spoke, Hong Feng faced Jiang Huan and said, "I''m right, third childe!"


    Voice down, Hongfeng side move a step, then across Hong Zhenyi, towards Jiang Huan slowly walk.


    And Jiang Huan just wanted to move, Feng Sihai stopped and said.


    "Three childe, you just experienced the battle, must have no vitality, let me come."


    Jiang Huan laughs, points to Hong Feng and says, "he was poisoned by Liu Qingcong, and Dantian was sealed. What''s the difference between him and me?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Feng Sihai, who had been fighting for many years, suddenly turned red and didn''t know how to answer it.


    However, Hongfeng suddenly stopped and said to Jiang Huan, "you''d better restore your vitality. I''ll wait for you so as not to be bullied by others."


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile, walked forward and said.


    "A deserter who has escaped for decades, and a waste man who has been carrying disgraceful names, will breed his children. We are both half a dozen. No one should look down on us. "


    A word is settled, Hong Feng is a Leng first, then laugh.


    The laughter was very happy, as if it had been a knot for many years, which was discovered by others, so that there was no need to hide the pain and pleasure.


    Jiang Huan continued.


    "Your tiger armor fits you very well. It must have infected the blood of many hooligans and Japanese pirates, right?"


    "So there''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you. Is it interesting to be the leader of a horse bandit compared with the governor of the 20000 Huben cavalry?"


    Hearing this, Feng Sihai was stunned and asked for a long time.


    "You know all three young masters?"


    Jiang Huan did not answer him, but looked at Hong Feng and continued.


    "Hongfeng? Then should I call you the head of the family, or should I call you General Hong. "


    In this regard, Hongfeng was not surprised.


    Instead, Jiang Huan continued.


    "Since childhood, my father has taught us that Huben riding the army is composed of loyalty, benevolence, division, Jiu, Shan, yuan, Jin, Ting and eight character battalions, 300000 troops!"


    "Zhongziying''s 80000 cavalry forces are under the control of zhengsanpin vanguard general, renziying''s 80000 cavalry forces are under the control of zhengsanpin zhongweilang, and sizziying''s 80000 cavalry forces are under the control of zhengsanpin side Fengyuan!"

 Chapter 668 secrets of Hong Qianchong (2)

    Jiang Huan went on to say, "the three old generals have followed the senior generals of the Grand Marshal since the establishment of the Huben cavalry, and now they are even more committed to the three sides of the Qi Dynasty!"! It''s the general of kaufan, next only to Wang Jiaqian and the Grand Marshal of the town! "


    "In turn, I''m the governor of Huben of the fifth grade! There are five people in total, twenty thousand of them are leaders, and they are guarding the major counties and cities in the territory! They are respectively in charge of the five major camps of Jiushan, Yuanyuan, Jin, Ting! "


    "These five men, who were also loyal and loyal men who had vowed to follow the Grand Admiral since the establishment of Huben''s army, have never been replaced."


    "I had the honor to hear the names of five governors when I was young. My father asked us to keep them in mind, because they gave everything for the peace and stability of Daqi!"


    When others heard Jiang Huan''s words, they were all surprised. They didn''t understand what the three princes of the famous Marshal''s mansion were saying.


    Even Hong Zhenyi was surprised to see his father, Hong Feng, and Jiang Huan. He didn''t understand what Jiang Huan said.


    Only Feng Sihai and other people were silent.


    However, the whole body of Hongfeng was shaking involuntarily, which was obviously a great emotional impact.


    Jiang Huan ignored Hongfeng''s reaction, as if he had said it himself.


    "It''s just five things, so it''s dry! On the job! "


    "The fifth general, Guo Lingzhong! On the job! "


    "Feng Sihai, inspector general of five products! On the job! "


    "The fifth general, Liuma! On the job! "


    "It''s the fifth grade commander, Hong Qianchong! Missing! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan looked directly at Hong Feng, said word by word.


    "The first four governors have been serving in the army since the establishment of Huben cavalry. They have been loyal for decades. Only one person, Hong Qianchong, disappeared twenty years ago. The Grand Marshal has never cancelled the position of general of this person. Even the 20000 people under him are still defending the city of Xinjiang. "


    "So I have a question for you."


    Speaking, Jiang Huan looked at Hong Feng and said slowly.


    "What is the crime of treason in wartime, fleeing from battle, mutilation of hands and feet, disobeying military orders, loving the people with the enemy, and following the law of Qi?"


    After a word, look at Hong Feng again. He clenched his fists with both hands. It''s like Jiang Huan''s words, like a steel knife sticking straight into his heart.


    Jiang Huan continued.


    "According to the law, cut and decide!"


    Jiang Huan''s voice is not loud, just like the ordinary tone. However, whether he hears this in the ears of horse bandits or Feng Sihai, who knows the causes and consequences, it is murderous.


    On the other hand, Hongfeng is also hongqianchong, so we should immediately have a big drink.


    "Fart! I, Hong Qianchong, have never done these things. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan did not rush to refute, on the contrary, it is very indifferent to say.


    "Can it be true that Grand Marshal Jiang Zhenfeng, with 300000 Huben cavalry, entered the west to wipe out the rebels, and you, Hong Qianchong, as the general in charge of 20000 pioneers, fled overnight?"


    "During the war, marshal Jiang Zhenfeng repeatedly ordered you to return to the camp, so as not to condemn you to be on the run after the war, but you killed three soldiers in succession. Is that true?"


    "Can it be true that he and the rebellious demons of hetongmen and Yuan''an temple, or even the rebellious Party of the previous dynasty, are they fond of harming civilians and killing brother Tongze in wartime?"


    In the last sentence, Jiang Huan basically shouted out, his voice fell down, and Hong Feng was speechless.

 Chapter 669 secrets of Hong Qianchong (3)

    Jiang Huan shook his head and continued.


    "Your parents died when you were young. They were adopted by Honggu, the elder of hetongmen, and named Qianchong. Later, they left Shanmen to join the army to fight against the East rogues and Japanese. They made many achievements and were appointed as the governor. Why can''t you see clearly that hetongmen and other six Western gates were involved in the same crime with the party left behind in the previous dynasty, which harmed the civilians in the west?"


    In fact, Jiang Huan didn''t know these things at the beginning. He always thought that the General Hu Jia on Hongfeng was captured by the general who killed Huben and rode the army.


    However, Jiang Huan, who had been forced by his father to fill the Huben cavalry roster since he was young, soon found that the five governors were all powerful martial arts masters, and since they were appointed, there has been no change and unification, and no one who has been attacked and killed. Except for the missing Hong Qianchong, the other four governors are all on-the-job loyal and no accident.


    So he had a strong interest in Hong Qianchong, the governor whose father had been silent, and wanted to find out.


    So in these days in the mountains, Jiang Huan not only accompanies Hong Zhenyi to make a fool of herself every day, most of the time, but also listens to Hong Qianchong''s affairs with these old bandits who have lived in the West for decades.


    After all, the incident that 300000 troops rode to the six gates of the western region is an indelible shadow in the hearts of the people in the western region, which can be said to be very impressive.


    With the combination of Hongfeng''s life experience handed down in the Jianghu, Jiang Huan gradually confirmed his conjecture, but he didn''t dare to be too determined, so he had the scene of deceitful confession just now, which made Hongfeng involuntarily get into Jianghuan''s trap and tell his life experience.


    In tianleizi''s words, Jiang Huan and Zhang Lao didn''t learn any good things. They just learned these other things.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan is very surprised now. He is surprised that a general with 20000 troops in his hand, who was originally limitless in front of him, can destroy six gates just for the sake of slaughtering that year, and let him degenerate from then on, even occupy the mountain as the king and become a grass bandit.


    All of a sudden, Hong Feng burst out laughing, almost mad, and said for a long time.


    "What do you know, kid who doesn''t have all the hair?"


    Speaking, Hong Feng suddenly stepped forward.


    Feng Sihai, standing behind Jiang Huan, thought that Hongfeng was going to be bad for Jiang Huan, which was also a step forward.


    But Hongfeng took only one step, then reached out to Jiang Huan and said.


    "They are all decent villains. How much do you know about them?"


    "I grew up in hetongmen when I was young. Naturally, I know that hetongmen is not a demon sect. If you want to add guilt to it, you just want to wipe out the top six sects in the West in the name of this, so as to control the West. Why do you say it is so righteous?"


    "Hetongmen, Yuanan temple, qijianzong, Jinchuan clan, miaoyishan, jianzizong! There are tens of thousands of people in six Gates who died without any reason under the sword of Huben cavalry. How cruel! How cruel! "


    Looking at the crazy Hongfeng, Jiang Huan was very touched. On the one hand, he raised his mentor, and on the other hand, he lived and died together on the battlefield. He was in a dilemma. How could he not be crazy.


    But in fact, Jiang Huan has his own conclusion.


    Jiang Huan suddenly interrupted Hong Feng''s laughter and said slowly.


    "When the former Chu royal family was defeated and retreated to the west, only the remaining members of the royal family were unwilling to change their positions, so they wanted to take the West as the starting point and regain the country. However, they had their own strength and military resources. The former Chu royal family had the idea of various schools in the West."

 Chapter 670 secrets of Hong Qianchong (4)

    At this point, Jiang Huan has been observing the response of the flood peak.


    "If you want to regain the world, you have to have the similar strength of the emperor of Chu, but talent is the problem, and time is the problem." "


    " at that time, Daqi set foot in the mountains and rivers, but it was attacked by the eastern rogue empire. In order to swallow up the two empires of Daqi and the former Chu at one stroke, all the forces of Daqi were devoted to fighting against the eastern rogue people. But that''s only for a while. Once the front-line battle is eased down, Daqi will surely target the former Chu Heritage Party who escaped to the West. "


    "So the time is short. The royal family of the former Chu thought of something that would make the former Chu state perish. That is the soul skill of the emperor of Chu. Only by using tens of thousands of people''s lives as the soul skill to lead people to practice, can we help people to improve the realm as soon as possible."


    "At that time, the six sects in the West were the targets of the former Chu royal heritage party. They were drawn to the six sects to divide the world equally. As a result, they helped the former Chu royal heritage party to plunder civilians, provide the former Chu royal family with the soul power of civilians, and enhance their own realm. In total, more than 60000 civilians in the West suffered from poison hands, of whom 50000 died in the hands of the former Chu royal heritage party, More than 10000 people are divided into six elders who practice soul skills! "


    "This is also the chips given by the former Chu royal family to the six families, so that they can become stronger together with the former Chu royal family. Otherwise, who will believe some empty words of the dead royal family?"


    The voice fell for a long time, and Hong Feng responded from the shock and shouted on the spot.


    "Impossible! It''s all one side words of you hypocrites. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was not upset, but asked.


    "Hong Qianchong, are you a martial master?"


    When Hong Feng heard this, he was shocked. He didn''t understand what Jiang Huan meant, but he went back.


    "Yes, my master is a water warrior."


    "That''s good." Jiang Huan said suddenly.


    "Since he is a water warrior, why did he use his soul skill in the battle of slaughtering the six gates?"


    For these things, Jiang Zhenfeng has never concealed from Jiang Huan. What angered Jiang Zhenfeng most at that time was that all the disciples and elders of the six sects who participated in the fight against the Huben cavalry used the soul skill of the former Chu royal family. What was hidden behind it was the tragic death of countless civilians.


    For a while, he shocked the court and the field, so the first emperor ordered that the six gates in the West should not leave a living mouth to sacrifice the spirits of all the people in the sky!


    But Hongfeng was hesitant, and he retorted for a long time.


    "No way, I My Shifu originally has amazing soul power. It''s normal to use soul power. Can''t double cultivation of soul yuan be done? "


    From the very beginning, Hongfeng didn''t think much, nor would he pay attention to these details. However, people in hetongmen knew that their disciples were the general of Huben cavalry, and naturally they wouldn''t be stupid to tell everything. They also thought that Hongfeng would lead 20000 Huben cavalry to betray jiangzhenfeng, and help them instead, so they would certainly make up a series of lies and beat themselves up Cause a victim who is framed and persecuted, since then confuse Hongfeng.


    But now, from Jiang Huan''s words, Hong Feng even hesitated. Because of hatred, he had no time to think about these details, but now he began to have doubts.


    Not long ago, Hong Feng was still stubborn.


    "There are many spirits in the world. Are they all guilty? What''s more, your father didn''t even let the monks go. Thousands of monks were burned alive in the original Temple of an. Are they also evil people who practice soul skills and kill people? "

 Chapter 671 secrets of Hong Qianchong (5)

    "Ha ha, the original Temple of an, formerly known as jiuyusi!" Jiang Huan said with a sudden smile.


    "Do you want me to say more?"


    When Hong Feng heard this, he felt as if he had been hit by nine thunders, and his whole body was shocked as if by electricity.


    Nine domain division, this name is too familiar, even Hong Feng himself has heard, before the Chu Dynasty, the Department in charge of punishment, is nine domain division.


    In the pre Chu period, jiuyusi was notoriously in charge of the world''s punishment in name, but all the tragedies in the territory of the great Chu at that time came from him.


    In particular, the soul power that the emperor of Chu needed to cultivate his soul skills was all produced by the nine regions division, who plundered the civilians and offered it to the emperor of Chu for cultivation.


    Therefore, the nine regions division was also the most important place for the emperor of Chu.


    When the emperor Taizu led his army into the palace of Chu, the nine divisions had already disappeared. At that time, it became a later knot of the emperor Taizu.


    It was not until the first emperor succeeded and began to reclaim the land in the West that the original Temple of an was discovered. It was the nine regions division that the emperor of Chu secretly ordered to move out of the capital.


    In order to escape the suspicion and pursuit of Qi soldiers and horses and meet the requirements of the former Chu royal family, all the officers and horses of jiuyu division changed their faces and became monks by shaving. They took advantage of the Buddha''s belief of the great grandfather to avoid a disaster. At the same time, they continued to work for the former Chu royal family and helped them cultivate their soul skills. They continued to plunder civilians in the west by cruel means. These eunuchs were sending the captured people to Chu Before the royal family, they had been tortured to death.


    Therefore, the first emperor of Wrath issued a decree to burn the original temple!


    Hong Feng was shocked. He found that he knew too little, or that what Jiang Huan said was false?


    Then Hong Feng shouted angrily, "you fart! At a young age, he would be a liar. It seems that the son taught by Jiang Zhenfeng is as complicit as their dignified villains. "


    "The monks of Yong''an temple are all eminent monks who believe in Buddhism and provide for the incense of Buddhism."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan laughed and said, "there is a plaque in the former Temple of an, on which there are four big words" Secretary of Lin Ya "


    Hong Feng asked," what''s the matter? "


    Jiang Huan patted his forehead and said.


    "It''s not right to be in charge. It should be general Hong, so we should read more books."


    "There is a record of the first battle of killing six gates in that year in the book" the history of daqiyan ", written by Deng Xi''an, the Confucian master of Youzhou, the first assistant of the three dynasties. Among them, there is a reference to the former nine domain division of Chu, which was also on the Mahavira Hall of the original an temple at that time, with a plaque, four characters, and the division of Lin ya."


    "Am I right?"


    Hong Feng hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    One hundred years ago, the great Chu was destroyed, and the grand ancestor Jiping mountain established the great Qi! At the same time, the eastern rogue Empire took this opportunity to invade the unstable Qi Dynasty, and wanted to annex this land. So all the soldiers and horses at that time were put into the war with the eastern rogue people, leaving the land in the west to be taken. The left behind Party of the former Chu royal family took this opportunity to escape into the West.


    These are all indisputable facts. Hongfeng does not intend to explain, but he will never believe in his own clan, and his master will kill the people together with the former Chu demons.


    Later, the war between Daqi and donghoon continued until the first emperor succeeded to the throne, and during this period, Jiheng was born, and the five great murderers only went to battle!


    At that time, Hongfeng was adopted by Honggu, the elder of hetongmen. When he was young, he lived in Hongfeng of hetongmen in the West. He often went to the original temple where he had made friends with him. He was also impressed by the plaque on the hall.


    There is such a plaque in "linyazhisi"


    but what does it represent?


    Hongfeng said with a disdainful smile: "what? Does hanging a plaque have the crime of killing the head? "

 Chapter 672 six truths

    Jiang Huan shook his head and continued.


    "It was recorded in the book" the history of Qi''s words "written by the teacher Deng Xi''an that the plaque was not unusual at first, until I got the ancestor of the Confucian dictionary" Er Pi "occasionally, I knew that the common meaning was that Er Ya could be shared!"


    "That is to say, er PI, the ancestor of dictionaries, is also known as Er Ya."


    "in this way, the" Secretary of Lin Ya "on the plaque of the original Temple of an can also be read as" Secretary of Lin Pi "which is the Secretary of Chu!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang added.


    "If you think it''s a literary prison, you''re wrong. When you cross examine it, it''s already shown that this plaque was written by the emperor of Chu. It''s just to give jiuyu division, a castrate with too much murderous spirit, a sense of indifference and mediocrity."


    "But as a result, these executioners, who were first eunuchs and then pretended to be monks, were killed."


    "What''s more, don''t you realize that these monks usually don''t do one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hong Feng did not understand


    Jiang Huan smiled. "Chanting the Sutra."


    When the voice falls, Hong Feng feels Jiang Huan''s words It''s true.


    If he didn''t mention it, he wouldn''t have thought about it.


    Growing up in the West since childhood, Hong Feng has been running back and forth with hetongmen and Yuanan temple for many years, but he has never seen these monks chant scriptures.


    Jiang Huan saw that Hong Feng was no longer talking, so he said with a light smile.


    "The reason why these monks didn''t recite scriptures is because they didn''t read."


    "As for the reason of not recognizing characters, it is very simple. It was the same in the pre Chu period, and it is the same in the present Daqi area."


    "The royal family has a purpose. Eunuchs are not allowed to participate in politics. It is strictly forbidden for guards to read and write! Just to prevent the secret order from spreading out! So what''s interesting is that when selecting eunuchs, they will ask them to write down their names. "


    " as you can imagine, anyone who can write his own name is cut to pieces. "


    At this time, the huge square was in a state of dilapidation, but the people who had escaped from it did not leave. They all gathered here and watched the confrontation between Jianghuan and Hongfeng.


    The early morning sunshine is dazzling, sweeping away the haze left by qingtianya and liuqingcong last night.


    But feeling the killing opportunity of the awe inspiring people in the words and sentences of Jiang Huan, everyone knows that there will be a war between the two people next.


    Hongfeng has been fighting in the battlefield for many years and has been wandering the Jianghu for decades. Although Dantian is sealed at this time, it is difficult to mobilize his vitality, but his physical strength and the body skill of entering the country can not be resisted by ordinary martial arts.


    Jiang Huan appears to be a high-level martial arts master, but all the people present dare not look down on him. The two wars with Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong one after another are enough to prove the strength of Jiang Huan.


    However, even if it is strong enough, even the iron man may not suffer the death battle with the two strong men, Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong. How to fight with Hongfeng, who has no vitality but a strong body skill.


    In autumn, the north wind blows everywhere.


    Jiang Huan is still standing still. As for what kind of state he is now, only he and tianleizi know.


    In a word, it''s the weak.


    As early as he was buried, Jiang Huan asked tianleizi to lead Tianlei to descend again and open the ruins.


    At that time, Jie tianleizi had already told him that his body was in a state of dilapidation. If he tried to force tianleizi''s energy output, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan is just holding on.

 Chapter 673 the power of Hongfeng, invincible in Wulingjing

    I don''t know for a long time, for Jiang Huan''s words, Hong Feng still doesn''t agree with them, and immediately the hoarse voice comes, saying slowly.


    "You have just passed through the world..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Huan suddenly interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    "I know you don''t believe it, and I haven''t experienced these things personally, only from the ancient books, or some people who had experienced them personally."


    Hong Feng looks at Jiang Huan incomprehensibly.


    Just see Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "There are many things, things and people, things and things that Dongsheng has been changing for a long time, but only one thing remains unchanged."


    Looking up at the eye of Hongfeng, Jiang Huan then said, "that is, since the time of the three emperors, Dongsheng mainland has always respected martial arts. It''s hard to say, but whoever has a hard fist makes sense, so it''s useless for both of us to say more. If you don''t believe it and I don''t agree with it, the problem will never be solved. "


    Hearing this, the impetuous Hong Feng suddenly seemed to recognize Jiang Huan. He not only lost his anger, but also laughed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Huan takes a step forward and then says.


    "My father and the Huben cavalry have been fighting side by side for decades. He has an inseparable feeling for every brother. Therefore, he has been reluctant to abandon you, the leader of the Huben cavalry who has made great achievements in the war."


    "Not only that, the life of Marshal''s office and my Jiang family is not easy now, so I also have my own plans, so I need you more than my father."


    Hong Feng was shocked. He didn''t understand that the boy was only 17 or 18 years old, but he showed the vicissitudes far beyond his peers.


    Ignoring Hongfeng''s actions, Jiang Huan takes another step forward and continues to speak.


    But at this time, the tone has become very sonorous and powerful.


    "You want to kill my father for revenge? Yes, but since ancient times, it has been natural for father and son to repay their debts. So, Jiang Huan, I will repay your life for him. "


    When it''s settled, everyone is stupid.


    Feng Sihai is a direct exit.


    "Three CHILDES, don''t do stupid things."


    "Three hundred Huben cavalry, even if it''s consumed, it''s also consumed energy. Why do you need three young men to take risks?"


    However, Jiang Huan''s expression is plain.


    "General Feng, what I want is Hongfeng, not his body, or yilanshan. Therefore, I have my own plan for what will happen next. General Feng doesn''t need to risk the lives of his brothers. If general Feng is not sure that my father will be angry with you after my accident, I can tell you that if Jiang Huan died here unfortunately, you can rest assured that my father will not hesitate to choose the latter of my own life and the lives of 300 soldiers. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan smiled.


    "This is my father, your Grand Marshal!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan no longer pay attention to Feng Sihai, continue straight to the peak.


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, Feng Sihai''s heart suddenly filled with warmth. At least three young men are not the dandy gaoliangzi in the capital who took the lives of their subordinates.


    But even so, Feng Sihai is worried about Jiang Huan.


    Because he knew the fighting capacity of Hongfeng very well. If he was the strongest one of the five dukes, he would not be too good.


    In that year''s war with DONGBANG, Hongfeng was seriously injured, but he still rushed into the enemy''s array with two broadswords and killed thousands of Japanese people. If the Grand Marshal hadn''t arrived in time, he would have replaced Hongfeng, otherwise the stupid beast would have to fight to death!

 Chapter 674 fighting against Hongfeng again

    And Jiang Huan now, Feng Sihai can''t look down on him any more, after all, he killed two masters in succession.


    But Jiang Huan is not an iron man after all. In the two wars, it''s easy to see from Jiang Huan''s tired face that he obviously has no ability to continue fighting now.


    That is to say, Jiang Huan, who is exhausted, and Hongfeng, who is sealed by Dantian, can only fight with each other.


    Feng Sihai is very worried, because the strength of Hongfeng, especially in physique and physique, even if Liu Qingcong and Qing Tianya are not rivals.


    The premise is that the two of them are willing to fight against Hongfeng.


    Therefore, Feng Sihai''s worry is that Jiang Huan is not Hongfeng''s rival in physique and physique.


    On the other side, Hong Feng saw Jiang Huan step by step walking towards him, smiled coldly and said in his heart.


    "I''m really a boy who can''t help himself."


    If there was no war with Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong, Jiang Huan would still be in full bloom. Hongfeng might not think so.


    But after two wars in a row, this kid with only a high-level martial arts background, even if he has more means, how much strength can he still have?


    But Hongfeng was different. If Dantian was not sealed due to poisoning, Liu Qingcong would dare to do it.


    But the enemy is right in front of him. He has got a life for nothing, not for nothing.


    Then Hong Feng waved and said.


    "Brother of Qingbang, stand back 100 meters!"


    Voice down, this group of horse bandits who just escaped from death are all surprised, because they know that there is another war! That''s his great leader, Hongfeng, a high-level martial spirit realm, and the third son of the Marshal''s mansion, Jiang Huan, who even killed two powerful men!


    Everyone knows the horror of the two, especially Jiang Huan. Once they fight, Yu Wei will spread. I''m afraid that 100 meters is not enough?!


    So all the brigands of Qingbang who got the order, like a swarm of people, retreated straight back for more than 500 meters, and then looked back to this side with fear.


    On the other side, Feng Sihai sighed and then ordered.


    "Listen to the order!"


    The sound falls.


    More than three hundred men, armed with swords and standing upright, rode on the army and shouted together.


    "Yes!"


    Feng Sihai waved his hand, "back five hundred meters!"


    Smell speech, 300 people are all neat and uniform, at the same time sweep back.


    Above the mess square, all the people had retreated for more than 500 meters, leaving only Jiang Huan, Hong Feng and Hong Zhenyi, who were still reluctant to leave.


    Hong Feng patted Hong Zhenyi''s head gently and said with a smile.


    "Zhenyi, you go first. Dad has something else to do."


    But Hong Zhenyi pouted and shook her head reluctantly.


    "I don''t! I don''t want you to hurt each other! "


    Hongfeng smiled: "silly girl, some things can''t be solved if you don''t want to. Today''s affairs are related to the lives of tens of thousands of people. There must be a solution. Otherwise, we can only let him ride the army to kill us."


    "So do you think it''s dad and him who are one-on-one, or are we two hundred disabled soldiers and three hundred elite cavalry?"


    Even though Hong Feng''s tone is very slow and gentle, Hong Zhenyi is still reluctant to shake her head.


    "Dad, don''t worry, Chen San. No, it''s Jiang Huan. He won''t hurt us."


    When the voice falls, Hong Feng cannot laugh bitterly.


    "Today, Jiang Huan doesn''t want his father''s life. Can you guarantee that Jiang Zhenfeng, his father, won''t lead the army to set foot on yilanshan again?"


    This word is settled, Hong Zhenyi is silent, because she really can''t guarantee that the legendary Silver Ghost Dao Jiang Zhenfeng will easily let go of her father.

 Chapter 675 is not a bird, nor a chicken!

    Hong Feng then said.


    "Well, don''t say any more, you''ll quit!"


    This time, Hong Feng seems to be really angry. His face is heavy and he no longer looks at Hong Zhenyi.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan, looking at Hong Zhenyi''s small expression of grievance, smiled immediately and then patted her chest gently.


    Only from his collar, a small fuzzy head with bleary eyes appeared, and then reluctantly looked at Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan smiled and said.


    "It''s up to you. Take her out of here."


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan took out a piece of Yuanshi, which was very painful, but he also showed a very happy appearance on his face, and handed it to xiaohuaqiu.


    I saw the little flower ball hidden in Jianghuan''s heart all the time. Suddenly, I broke the Yuan Stone with one mouthful and sucked it up with two happy mouthfuls.


    Jiang Huan has not been able to accept the action of eating Yuanshi raw.


    Yuan Stone''s stomach, small flower ball just happily shook the hairy body, climbed out of Jiang Huan''s arms, at the same time a wing, flew straight to Hong Zhenyi.


    The appearance of the little flower ball attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This is a fierce beast?!"


    "This is the fierce beast of the third childe. It''s amazing. How lucky it takes to accept a fierce beast!"


    When Hongfeng saw that people and animals were harmless, he was pitifully flapping his wings at the young beast flying to him. He was very surprised, thinking that the fierce beast would attack him.


    But did not wait for Hong Feng to start, standing behind him, Hong Zhenyi suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Little flower ball."


    Hearing this, Hong Feng was shocked. His daughter even knew the fierce beast?!


    In the moment when Hong Feng was stunned, the little flower ball suddenly flashed, "stab!" A moment passed him, came to Hong Zhenyi''s head, constantly gently touched her head.


    Seeing this, Hong Feng was horrified and said, "how strong!"


    Immediately, he became furious.


    "I dare you, evil animal!"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Hong Zhenyi''s scream of not being attacked. Instead, he laughed happily.


    Hongfeng was at a loss for a moment, because judging from the momentum of the mysterious bird just now, it was definitely not an ordinary thing, and for the fierce beast, it was always the enemy of human beings and could not be so intimate as now.


    Hong Zhenyi is very happy to see the little flower ball again, because the first contact is this colorful and lovable bird.


    In the war just now, she didn''t know where the little flower ball was. She just thought that it would never appear, or that she could return to the blue sky and live a happy life.


    But Hong Zhenyi didn''t know that for xiaohuaqiu, if you have Yuanshi to eat every day, you can sleep when you are full, and you don''t need it to do any work. It''s the happiest thing to rely on Jiang Huan all day long.


    As for the battle between Jiang Huan of Zhongyi hall and Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong, the goods were still sleeping, not affected by any pressure waves and Yuwei gravity.


    At this time, it''s just the temptation of Yuan stone that can''t hinder Jiang Huan, which brings her sleepy eyes to Hong Zhenyi''s side.


    Xiaonizi is very fond of the little flower ball. It''s OK to see it. She grabs the little flower ball in her hand and then rubs it on her face.


    Hongfeng''s eyes were straight on one side. He looked at his daughter as if she were catching a chicken. He grabbed a fierce beast with the speed he was afraid of. He was shocked.


    You can see it at a glance. It''s a fierce beast! Not a bird, not a chicken!

 Chapter 676 father, battle!

    After a while, the little flower ball tried its best to break free of Hong Zhenyi''s hands, and then slowly hovered over her head, as if to guide her, first flew to the distance for a while, and then flew back.


    The lovely look is like telling Hong Zhenyi to follow it.


    Hong Zhenyi naturally understood the meaning of xiaohuaqiu, and now she knew that she could not stop what would happen next.


    For the fighters, fighting is the best way to solve the conflict.


    Helplessly, she looks at her father, and looks at Jiang Huan with a complicated look.


    only Jiang Huan looks at her tenderly. Hong Zhenyi holds two giant hands that are very different from her body shape and abruptly plunges into the ground.


    "Bang!"


    When the dust rises, the two huge blades stand steadily in front of Hong Zhenyi and Hong Feng.


    Only heard Hong Zhenyi slowly said.


    "Be safe."


    Voice down, little girl with a little sad expression, and little flower ball towards the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The evil spirit was rampant and suddenly filled the whole audience.


    Hong Feng gently grasps the huge blade left by Hong Zhenyi, raises his hand slightly, and directly pulls out the blade with stone.


    Then facing Jiang Huan, he said with a light smile.


    "I can give you time to recover, so that I don''t fall down with a big bully and a strong tongue."


    Looking back at Jiang Huan, he shook his head and said back.


    "No, I''d like to see the famous governor Huben''s sword technique!"


    Hearing this, Hong Feng burst out laughing. For many years, no one dared to talk to him like this.


    "Good! It is indeed Jiang Zhenfeng''s son. This crazy tone is just the same.


    "In that case, let''s make a knife."


    Jiang Huan''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "Don''t worry. It''s better to say something clearly before the fight."


    Hong Feng was stunned. "What can I say?"


    With him as the center, covering the whole square, it seems that there are two strong breath, colliding with each other, making people directly feel depressed.


    It is not the momentum of vitality, nor the prestige of the realm, but a natural breath from Jiang Huan and Hongfeng.


    I saw Jiang Huan with his hands in sleeves, standing on the spot in a very light cloud, and said with a plain face.


    "Jiang Huan is a layman, who values profits but not fame."


    Smell speech, Hong Feng unexpectedly is approbate a tiny smile.


    "It can be seen from the fact that you killed two Western experts, Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong, under the name of the son of trash."


    Jiang Huan doesn''t think so, continues.


    "So I''ll never fight for nothing, at least a little bit of a bet."


    "What do you want to bet?" Hong Feng asked


    In Hongfeng''s eyes, Jiang Huan''s indifference and blandness are so ridiculous and beyond his capacity.


    But the longer Jiang Huan is calm or even quiet, the more uneasy Hong Feng feels.


    Because the subconscious brought down from the battlefield told him that the more powerful a man is, the more he can be in danger of himself, and the more powerful his opponent is, the more calm he is, the more confident he is, the more confident he is, the more confident he is.


    Jiang Huan naturally didn''t know Hong Feng''s heart, and now he slowly returned.


    "If you and I win the first World War, you can take away Jiang Huan''s life. And I promise that no matter Feng Sihai or my father will come to you for trouble. In the same way, the hatred between you and Huben cavalry and my father will disappear. How about that?"

 Chapter 677 fighting Hongfeng! The end of the battle!

    Hearing this, Hong Feng''s heart was shocked, but he still pretended to be calm.


    "You really give up your life, OK! I promise you! "


    "What if I lose?"


    Voice falls, Jiang Huan smiles.


    "Like me, if you lose, your life is mine."


    Jiang Huan''s voice was not loud, but mingled with vitality, which was introduced into everyone''s ears.


    Hongfeng even laughed.


    "Then I''ll take your life."


    At the end of the speech, I saw that Hong Feng was like a giant beast. He raised his double blades, stepped forward, and came out directly. The target was Jiang Huan!


    Hongfeng, the first to be attacked, has a terrifying momentum. It''s not a burst of vitality, but a strong constitution. Every foot on the stone brick floor can crush the hard stone slab on the spot.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan also took out his hands, his face suddenly turned cold.


    This is the recognition of Hongfeng and his strength.


    After all, this is a man who is stronger than Liu Qingcong in terms of physical strength.


    Jiang Huan bowed slightly and bowed before stepping on his left foot.


    All of a sudden, his feet suddenly power.


    "Click!"


    The square stone slab on the ground cracked in response to the sound, and then looked at Jiang Huan. At this time, it was like a shell. It was ejected in an instant, leaving only a cloud of air in the original place that had not been dispersed, circling slowly.


    Jiang Huan''s speed is extremely fast. He is basically footless. It can also be said that he is flying close to the ground. His body is parallel to the ground. He pulls up long air ripples behind him and goes straight to the incoming flood peak.


    The overlord Jue has broken through to the fourth level of kaiyuanjing. It has a strong transformation of Jiang Huan''s muscles, bones, and even internal organs. At this time, he can fight with a first-class martial spirit strongman.


    Of course, Jiang Huan is a little guilty about fighting against Hong Feng, who is called "Han beast" in the battlefield, but he doesn''t want to escape without fighting. At least, he wants to have a try. Compared with the physique of the high-level martial spirit environment, he is still much worse.


    Therefore, with a very strong muscle explosive force, Jiang Huan''s speed also has a qualitative leap.


    Looking at Jiang Huan as if shooting a arrow, Hongfeng was shocked.


    At this speed, Wulingjing is just like this.


    This kid is just a high-level martial arts environment. He can even have such speed. It seems that he has underestimated him.


    After all, whether he fought with Qing Tianya or Liu Qingcong, Jiang Huan used vigour and martial arts. Therefore, Hong Feng subconsciously believed that this son must have some defects in physical and physical skills.


    But in front of this scene, let Hong Feng immediately to Jiang Huan.


    Not only is Yuanqi''s martial arts and other means amazing, but also he has such attainments in Lianti. Is this a fucking human being? It''s just "livestock"! It''s a pervert.


    However, Hong Feng, who has strong confidence in his physical skills, still doesn''t think Jiang Huan can survive in his hands.


    Finally, under the fast attack, they had their first collision.


    In the blink of an eye, near the flood peak of Jianghuan, the right knife sweeps by, and the strong wind blows. It is obvious to the eye that if you are hit by this knife, you must be smashed to pieces.


    Sure enough, Jiang Huan will never take this risk. Now, his right foot lightly touches the ground, and his body, which is parallel to the ground, suddenly rotates 360 degrees, just as the tip of his nose grasps the side front of the huge blade, and flashes by.


    At the same time, the left foot suddenly kicked forward, straight to the abdomen of Hongfeng!

 Chapter 678

    The weight of the huge blade makes it impossible for Hongfeng to pull the blade back to defend at that time. The powerful inertia force even takes the foot of Hongfeng''s body leaning towards Jiang Huan.


    But, the left hand knife starts, before the horizontal knife abdomen, will resist the Jiang Huan this foot.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound, and the hit peak retreated three steps in a row. Only then did it stop sliding. The left hand received the huge blade of Jiang Huan''s foot, and it was still humming and shaking. It can be seen that the power of Jiang Huan''s foot is really amazing.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan was resisted with all his strength. The anti shock force on the huge blade also impacted Jiang Huan, who slipped backward four or five meters away, and just stopped.


    Once again, the two separated from each other.


    Not far away, Feng Sihai, Shun Dongping, Chen long, Fang Hua, Mo Zhen, Hao Tong, and Xiao jing''er of Yu shuizong all look nervously at the battle between Jiang Huan and Hong Feng.


    Chen Long suddenly shouted.


    "Good! The third childe is really powerful. He can even beat that Hong Feng with his body seriously injured. "


    But Feng Sihai sighed and said, "in this round, the third childe actually lost."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes moved from Jiang Huan and Feng Sihai in the middle of the square and looked at him incomprehensibly.


    Shun Dongping nodded heavily and said.


    "That''s right. The third young master is not strong enough to defeat Hongfeng."


    This time, let full of joy Chen long is very confused, immediately asked aloud.


    "General, old Shun, what do you mean? I don''t understand."


    Voice down, Feng Sihai did not answer the meaning, but shun Dongping patience to explain to Chen long.


    "The third young master fought with Qing Tianya in the high-level martial arts and Liu Qingcong in the early martial arts. Although he didn''t know how the third young master with two attributes won with the strength of the high-level martial arts, at least now, he is at the end of the line, deeply persecuted by the anti phage force, and seriously injured in the two wars, which are constantly destroying the third young master The body, can continue to fight with Hong Feng, in fact, we all know that the three CHILDES are in a strong tolerance


    "As for Hongfeng, from the very beginning to the present, there has been a big battle with general Feng. If I am right, general Feng has been ordered by the third childe. He has never used his full strength or even hurt Hongfeng. Therefore, apart from the fact that Dantian is sealed and it is difficult to use his vital energy, his most proud physical skills are all Is in the peak state, so in contrast, do you think the three sons can still win? "


    With a sigh, Shun Dongping stopped talking.


    And Chen Long was stupid at that time. He shouted at Feng Sihai for a long time.


    "General! That''s what''s wrong with you. Why didn''t you just kill the Hongfeng directly? Didn''t you save a lot of things? "


    "Is there any sympathy for him?"


    Speaking of this, Chen long seemed to think of something. He raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Otherwise, if we go up together and take down the Hongfeng, the third childe can continue to fight without risk."


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Sihai, who had never spoken, directly kicked Chen Long''s waist and eyes.


    The sudden foot made Chen long stand unstable and fall into a shit.


    Feng Sihai shouted angrily with his eyes open.


    "Shut up! Dare to come up with any bad ideas. You''ve done harm to the third young master. "


    "After the warrior has gone into the war, there is no saying that he will retreat without fighting. Do you believe in righteousness and faithfulness? If you do this, you will not be trapped in the situation of no faith and no righteousness, and even destroy the future military path of the three young masters."


    Being scolded by Feng Sihai, Chen Long suddenly blushed. He knew that he had said something wrong, but also that caring was disorderly. He forgot the least truth.


    However, we can only wait for the result of the battle between the three CHILDES and Hongfeng.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 679 collision between two peaks

    People are looking at today''s final battle, a battle between two unarmed warriors.


    As Hong Feng stared at Jiang Huan, he suddenly threw out two strong winds with his huge blades, and then slammed them into the ground.


    Hong Feng said with a smile, "yes, the strength of this foot is not simple. It''s hard for ordinary martial artists to have the strength like you."


    Jiang Huan naturally knows that his situation is not optimistic. It''s not easy to stand and continue fighting. He doesn''t have any affectation at present. Instead, he laughs bitterly back.


    "In that case, don''t waste time. Go ahead."


    Hong Feng was stunned and laughed.


    "Good! Then I won''t keep my hand. "


    When the words were settled, Hong Feng drew out his double blades and ran to Jiang Huan again.


    And Jiang Huan is the same body shape, straight to the peak.


    Once again, they collided, just like two peaks suddenly collided!


    Jiang Huan''s fist blows out. With the fierce wind, he blows straight to the front door of Hongfeng. Seeing this, Hongfeng once again sweeps out with his right hand knife, and wants to blow Jiang Huan''s fist apart.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan''s face remains unchanged. This fist is not only not recovered, but also more and more rapid.


    Everyone''s heart was clenched together, including Feng Sihai, who frowned tightly and knew the strength of Hongfeng well. He absolutely believed that this knife would make Jiang Huan''s right hand Fly completely.


    But he didn''t understand why Jiang Huan fought against the giant blade of Hongfeng with his body.


    Not far away, Hong Zhenyi saw this scene, but also a little anxious to shout, "Jiang Huan"


    not long, a burst of noise came out.


    "Boom!"


    One punch, one knife, and in a blink of an eye, they collided with each other. Suddenly, there was a huge wave ripple from the contact point, which spread out a hundred meters.


    It can be seen how strong the two men''s attack was.


    But then it did not appear that Jiang Huan''s right hand was blown up.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan''s fist was so deadly that he fought against the sword swept by Hongfeng. Both of them were still. No one could do anything.


    "Here..."


    Until this moment, all of them face up to Jiang Huan''s physical strength.


    It''s possible for ordinary people to be able to resist the huge blade of terror driven by the flood peak with the body!


    "How could it be?" Hong Feng exclaimed


    But soon, Hong Feng, who has a lot of combat experience, took back his surprise and said with a smile.


    "Good boy, I really look down on you."


    Voice down, Hongfeng left hand again, do not give Jianghuan the opportunity to go first, the same is aimed at Jianghuan''s abdomen, fast, accurate, ruthless! A sharp stab!


    If you don''t resist it in time, you must be pierced.


    But with the previous experience of being anti earthquake, Jiang Huan dare not take this knife again.


    I saw Jiang Huan holding his fist against Hongfeng''s right hand knife and abruptly withdrawing his fist to change his palm. He grasped Hongfeng''s huge blade in an instant. With this help, the lower part of his body soared up.


    Not only that, Jiang Huan, who will dodge a knife, will immediately step on his right foot. The target is no longer the huge edge side edge, but Hong Feng''s left wrist holding the knife.


    The first time they exchanged swords, Jiang Huan knew how terrible the power of Hongfeng was. Even the left hand, which the martial artists were not good at, was also very powerful in Hongfeng. It was so terrible that the anti earthquake force alone could shake Jiang Huan back.

 Chapter 680 Jiang Huans routine and Hongfengs horror

    So when observing, he found that Hongfeng''s way of holding the knife was a soldier who had experienced countless times of life and death in the battlefield and had profound experience of death fighting, and could not find any flaws at all.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan knows that a simple attack on the giant blade will not work at all, that is to say, the two giant blades are not only the weapons of Hongfeng, but also his defense.


    It''s better to go over it and attack the body of Hongfeng than to break his defense.


    With the idea of Jiang Huan, this step on the foot, directly step on Hong Feng''s left hand holding the knife.


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, with the power of Jiang Huan''s falling, he immediately let Hongfeng''s left knife go. At the same time, Jiang Huan was not idle. Taking advantage of Hongfeng''s stupefied surprise, he first shook his right hand in front of Hongfeng, and turned his left hand into claw and directly grasped Hongfeng''s right elbow.


    "Pa!"


    Seize Hongfeng''s elbow and let him not be able to gather institutional strength and transmit it to his hands.


    At the same time, Jiang Huan clenched his fist with his right hand and smashed it hard on Hongfeng''s right wrist.


    "Clang!"


    With a crash, the last huge blade fell to the ground with a bang.


    At this point, a set of "hands and hands carefully" under the guidance of Zhang Lao to learn the Yin people stick to fight, and finally it is effective.


    A series of movements seem to outsiders to be flowing. In less than one breath, they instantly remove two huge blades of Hongfeng, which is really shocking.


    In fact, Jiang Huan has the upper hand, mainly because his "stick to fight" skill is so weird. Hong Feng is good at facing up to the enemy. He never met such a strange body skill.


    Hongfeng joined the army was brought out by Jiang Zhenfeng alone, including the other four governors, even Feng Sihai of the original pioneer camp. These veteran generals, whether they were fighting skills, cultivating the martial arts of Yuan Dynasty, or even the experience of life and death fighting in the battlefield, were all taught by Jiang Zhenfeng.


    It can be attributed to its origin. Jiang Zhenfeng was taught by Ji Heng, who was Zhang Lao''s registered disciple.


    So, one thing comes down, one thing comes down. Zhang Lao gave Jiang Huan this hand stick fighting skill. Although it has three ways to go down, it is surprisingly easy to use.


    But in the moment when he fell to the ground, Hong Feng unexpectedly showed his reaction beyond ordinary people. Basically at the same time, Jiang Huan had not yet landed, and Hong Feng suddenly clenched his fist with his right hand and smashed it into Jiang Huan''s temple.


    "Bang!"


    A hit is a hit! At that time, Jiang Huan felt a concussion in his mind and almost lost his consciousness.


    "Boom!"


    Then heavy was hit on the ground, the head is in the stone brick ground hit out a concave pit.


    "Hiss!"


    All of us, including Feng Sihai, took a breath of cool air. Obviously, we didn''t expect that Hong Feng was born to reverse the trend.


    Jiang Huan fell to the ground for a long time, but he couldn''t get back to his mind. At this time, blood was also seeping around his mouth. His eyes were full of blood, and his ears were buzzing. He could only vaguely hear tianleizi''s call, but his limbs were no longer able to support him.


    In fact, Jiang Huan is already at the critical point of collapse, and tianleizi has reminded him that if he continues to bear tianleizi''s energy output, Jiang Huan''s body will suffer irreparable trauma. Therefore, the attack of Hongfeng just now was the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    In the distance, Feng Sihai''s face became very ugly. He didn''t want Jiang Huan to die in Hongfeng''s hands, or to destroy Jiang Huan''s martial way, or to break his faith and stop the fight.


    Shun Dongping and his three men all looked back at Feng Sihai at the same time. Three hundred Huben riding soldiers, only waiting for Feng Sihai''s order, they would rush up, take down Hongfeng and save Jiang Huan.


    But Feng Sihai''s tardiness made everyone anxious.

 Chapter 681 defeat

    All the people on the scene watched Feng Sihai step by step, kneeling on the ground and Jiang Huan, who was not aware of it.


    That punch just now can blow an adult bull to death, let alone hit Jiang Huan''s temple.


    "Deng! Thump! Thump... "


    The sound of a tiger''s armor and iron leaves touching is regular, but it is full of the meaning of killing. The monotonous steps are more like stepping on the hearts of all people.


    In front of Jiang Huan, Hong Feng gently lowered his waist and grabbed his long hair. His hoarse voice came from under the tiger helmet.


    "Your Dexterity, your constitution, your strength, your strange body skills and, more importantly, your nature of mind really surprised me, and even made it difficult for me to find a second talented young man like you on the land of Youzhou."


    With a deep breath, Hong Feng said with a little regret.


    "If I were ordinary, I would not like to destroy you, a young man growing slowly."


    As for this, Hong Feng''s tone suddenly became cold and fierce, full of anger and murder.


    "But you don''t understand that my heart is full of despair and pain, and you don''t understand the pain of your relatives, friends and all the people you value when they die in front of you! You are just a kind of son living behind a high wall and in a luxurious mansion. You have everything when you are born! "


    As he spoke, Hong Feng suddenly grasped Jiang Huan with one hand, and then immediately straightened up, staring at Jiang Huan with his eyes closed and his face pale.


    All of a sudden, Hong Feng clenched his fist and bombarded Jiang Huan without warning.


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of the door, looking back at Jiang Huan, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out and was smashed out again.


    But Hong Feng seems to be not relieved of his Qi. He goes forward again, grabs Jiang Huan and punches his left backhand.


    In this way, at this time, Hong Feng takes Jiang Huan as a sandbag to breathe. He bombards Jiang Huan with one fist after another. He wants to vent all his hatred on Jiang Huan.


    "What? That''s not going to work? Don''t you talk big one after another? Stand up! Keep fighting! "


    As Hong Feng''s fist strength increased, he was still shouting at Jiang Huan.


    Not far away, Hong Zhenyi, who was standing with the others, called out in a very tender voice.


    "Dad!"


    The voice was trembling and unclear. It was hard to hear.


    But Hongfeng is still unmoved, because he has accumulated hatred for too many years. At this time, it''s time for him to vent his hatred.


    Mo Zhen at the back of the crowd was also full of anxieties on her pretty face, but she knew that she was not strong enough, so she could only do it in a hurry and could not help at all.


    And Haotong beside Mo Zhen''s body has turned his face to one side and dare not continue to watch.


    Because he can clearly feel that every punch of Hongfeng is like a sledgehammer, enough to break a Tianshan rock. What''s more, each punch is still strong and solid on Jiang Huan''s body. Can it still live?


    Today, he can''t accept and understand everything, especially Jiang Huan. He clearly knows the real identity of Jiang Huan, the third son of the Marshal''s office, what kind of person he is. Maybe Haotong doesn''t know, but what is the existence of Jiang Zhenfeng. Haotong, who grew up in the West since childhood, is just too clear.


    People in the west can''t know who they are today, but there is no one who doesn''t fear, respect or even fear Jiang Zhenfeng!


    Therefore, Haotong is puzzled. Since Jiang Huan has such a strong background, why do he have to take risks to fight in person.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 682 call through the ages

    The battle continued, but it was Jiang Huan alone who was beaten passively.


    Shun Dongping, Chen long, Fang Hua and 300 Huben cavalry are waiting for Feng Sihai''s orders.


    Especially Chen long, who is impatient, has already shouted.


    "General, if the third childe dies in the west, what are the consequences? You know the most. At that time, 300000 Huben cavalry will come to the west again. We are the first to die!"


    When the voice fell, Feng Sihai still didn''t respond. He still frowned and stared at Jiang Huan in the middle of the square.


    But other people, especially those horse bandits who survived under Liu Qingcong, heard Chen Long''s words, Jiang Zhenfeng''s three words, and 300000 Huben cavalry. They all felt cool in the back and tight in the scalp. Obviously, Huben cavalry''s prestige has penetrated everyone''s heart in the West.


    After a while, Feng Sihai sighed and said to himself.


    Maybe he will destroy Jiang Huan''s mind of martial arts, not fight and retreat, and also destroy his Jianghu faith, but it''s better than he died for it.


    Thinking of this, Feng Sihai made a decision. He decided to stop the fighting and save Jiang Huan from Hong Feng.


    Then Feng Sihai planned to order Huben to ride the army forward, but at this time, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    Hongfeng still punches left and right, and the punches are heavily bombarded on Jiang Huan''s body, which makes him like leaves in the water at this time, and it is hard to resist the strong wind and waves sweeping him left and right.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep into Jiang Huan''s heart, consciousness slowly sank into the sea floor like gravel, getting further and further away from the sun, but gradually close to the dark, surrounded by flowing dense black water pouring into his ears, blocking the sound of the outside world.


    Jiang Huan could only vaguely hear tianleizi''s subtle cry. However, tianleizi felt that Jiang Huan gradually lost consciousness in the soul sea. He wished he had taken over his body on the spot.


    But considering Jiang Huan''s current situation, he can''t be tossed by tianleizi any more, so he can only continue to shout, hoping to wake up Jiang Huan.


    The dark night and the black water are the first feelings of Jianghuan. Everything is so unreal. The hazy feeling comes to Jianghuan''s heart, which makes Jianghuan hard to recover.


    At this time, from the dark water of that night, an ethereal voice came from afar, light and comfortable, and full of vicissitudes, like an old man, but also an old man who wants to break away from the shackles.


    "How long have you lived How long have you lived... "


    That voice has been asking Jiang Huan this question, repeatedly, without hesitation. It is not only like a very important question, but also as easy to say.


    Jiang Huan closed his eyes tightly and let the wind and the waves press him to the bottom of the sea. He would never see the sky, but he did not know how to answer the question of the mysterious voice.


    All of a sudden, the sky is full of gray smoke, suddenly surging up, a large number of clouds and mist gathered, turned into a big face occupying half of the sky.


    The ditch mark on that face is crisscross and crisscross, as if it had experienced the wind and frost of countless years, but it can''t take away the bright eyes on that face.


    The voice comes from him.


    But at this time, the voice changed, became deep, became indifferent, became angry.


    "Why did you become such a person after three generations? Did the ancient curse really annihilate your will?"

 Chapter 683

    The sky is full of gray and smoky, suddenly surging up, a large number of clouds gathered, turned into a big face occupying half of the sky.


    The furrows on that face are crisscrossing and crisscrossing, as if it had experienced countless wind and frost, but it can''t take away the bright eyes on that face.


    The voice comes from him.


    But at this time, the voice changed, became deep, became indifferent, became angry.


    "Why did you become such a person after three generations? Did the ancient curse really annihilate your will?"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan felt a sudden thunder in his ear, which brought his gradually disappearing consciousness back to reality.


    At the same time, he also felt a mysterious energy gathering slowly in the abdomen Dantian, and rushing to all the meridians.


    "Hiss Ha! "


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Huan suddenly opens his eyes.


    The dark night that shrouded his consciousness was dispelled by the sun in reality, and the dense black water was completely avoided by the shout of the face of vicissitudes.


    Jiang Huan, who had regained his consciousness, opened his first eyes and saw that Hong Feng was smashing again, shouting at the same time.


    "Have you ever experienced despair?! Have you ever experienced the pain of dying in front of your eyes?! Speak! "


    The voice was heard, and Jiang Huan heard the words, but he smiled bitterly. His smile was sad. He couldn''t help thinking that in the Wuji palace of Fenglong mountain, the old class xuanming was born and died for his promise decades ago, for the weak little warrior who didn''t know how to go!


    Who in Daqi doesn''t know the name of ban xuanming, and who doesn''t know the value of his "name"


    ? For the class, it''s worth it!


    But for Jiang Huan, too sad, too heavy!


    That night, the words of the second brother river were still in my ear.


    "The night will be gone, and the sun will come again. Hope in your heart, look ahead, straighten up your waist, and take a long voyage! "


    That night, for Jiang Huan, it was despair!


    Scenes of the past all appeared before Jiang Huan''s eyes. He warned himself countless times that since the road had arrived and so many people had died without any reason, there was no reason for him to stop. No matter how terrible the enemy was, no matter how rough the road ahead was, he would continue with hope.


    At this time, Hongfeng was full of anger, not to mention Jiang Huan, who had already woke up, but he fought right, hoping that he could smash Jiang Huan''s head with this fist!


    "Bang!"


    Stuffy ring came out, but this fist didn''t have the same feeling of fist to flesh as before.


    At this time, the fist seemed to be clamped by a vise or blocked by a wall. It could neither advance half a minute nor withdraw.


    "Eh?"


    Puzzled Yi, Hong Feng looked at it.


    Jiang Huan, who was totally unconscious and had no resistance, woke up and clutched his fist with one hand to make it difficult.


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s eyes, which were more divine than before, Hong Feng was stunned by the light smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know when Jiang Huan, who was just like a dead dog, woke up.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi saw Jianghuan miraculously wake up. Though he didn''t know why, he was relieved and sighed.


    "Good boy."

 Chapter 684 Hailan sentie

    The bloodstain on the corner of the mouth was not dry. Jiang Huan licked it gently with the tip of his tongue. In an instant, a deep pain surged up, which made Jiang Huan take a breath of cool air.


    "Hiss! It''s a lot of work! "


    Then I saw the Hongfeng in situ, and Jiang Huan smiled slowly.


    "It''s a good fight, isn''t it up to me now?"


    When the voice fell, Hong Feng felt the change of Jiang Huan''s tone, and he had a strong reaction ability. At that time, he secretly said that he was not good and wanted to withdraw.


    But Jiang Huan''s hand, somehow, became very powerful, leaving Hong Feng to try his best to pull back his arm, it was hard to shake Jiang Huan half a minute.


    Didn''t pay attention to how Hong Feng tried to pull out and back, Jiang Huan said quietly.


    "You seem to understand the word despair quite well."


    "Just as you are the only one who is the victim in the world, and we are all murderers. You think you are strong and not destroyed by pain. In fact, you are just holding the cover of strong to cover your inner self pity and self pity, and hypocritical feelings."


    "Whether it was right or wrong to overthrow the six sects, you should understand that in this world, this world, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit! And six failed, completely defeated! "


    "As for you, despair in your heart? Surrounded by pain day and night? It''s all Farting! You''re not stupid. You''re more thorough in some things than I am and more clear in your thoughts. You just don''t want to accept them and believe in the facts. You''re making excuses for your wrong choices in those years, and you''re making excuses for your unwillingness to accept the vicious actions of the six sects! "


    "The first of the five dukes and the Western ghost razor are bullshit! From the beginning, you are not willing to face up to your own mistakes, not willing to face up to six mistakes! "


    Jiang Huan''s eyes are like torches. He seems to be able to penetrate the black tiger helmet and look straight into Hong Feng''s stunned eyes. Every word, every word.


    "The word despair is hard for me to describe what I have experienced, but on the contrary, it can describe what I am looking for next. That is hope!"


    Voice down, Hong Feng was thoroughly excited by Jiang Huan''s words, immediately shouted.


    "What do you know, yellow mouthed child? I''ve seen more dead people than you have seen living people for decades. Hope? Ha ha, there is no hope in this world. It''s all fake. You are so naive! "


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan nodded, do not refute, even agree to say.


    "That''s right, your experience is really honed in the dead, but what''s the result?! The winner is the king, you still lose in my hand. "


    Hong Feng scorned.


    "It''s up to you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Huan grabbed Hong Feng''s hand and made a strong effort.


    "Ka!"


    A crisp sound, visible to the naked eye, wrapped in the armor of Hongfeng''s right fist, under Jiang Huan''s sudden and forceful grip, is rapidly contracting, squeezing and even deforming.


    Seeing this situation, Hong Feng murmured inconceivably, "here How could it be?! Where is his strength! "


    The governor''s tiger armour was all made by the "Hai Lan Shen iron" attacked by the South China Sea. This kind of rare iron ore can only be found if it sinks into the sea floor nearly a kilometer away. It is only a hope.


    Therefore, the South China Sea attacks less than 10 jin a year.


    The first emperor felt the great achievements of Huben cavalry and its contribution to the Qi Dynasty, so he ordered the southern Mohist school to build ten sets of "roaring tiger dominating armour" for Huben cavalry!

 Chapter 685 counter attack on Hongfeng

    Jiang Zhenfeng''s "Dutong tiger armour"


    the "Yuanjiang tiger armour"


    of the three generals and the "Dujiang tiger armour"


    of the five Dujiang generals are nine sets in total!


    There is another set. The name "Xuanyun lihuojia" is now in the imperial palace of the capital of Qi Dynasty, which is Ji Heng''s battle armor!


    Therefore, Hongfeng''s tiger armor was made by Hai Lan and Shen tie. It''s hard for ordinary swordsmen to hurt half of it. Even for martial artists, it can act as a body Gang to resist the attack of the first level martial spirit!


    This is also the reason why Hongfeng never dismounted after wandering the world.


    But today, even in Jiang Huan''s easy grip, completely squeezed deformation!


    This shows how abnormal Jiang Huan''s grip power should be!


    Hongfeng couldn''t understand the power of Jiang Huan.


    Not far away, people were shocked to see Jiang Huan, who was "coming back from the dead", and his sudden strength.


    Feng Sihai, in particular, has determined that Jiang Huan has lost, and will surely die, and is ready to take people to rush up. Now, Jiang Huan is as good as no one else, and is firmly in the upper hand.


    All of a sudden, even he didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Long''s mouth opened wide beside him and said for a long time.


    "General, I remember that our governor''s tiger armor was made by Hai Lan Shen iron, right? Did you wear it to carry the sword for the Grand Marshal


    Feng Sihai nodded slowly and replied.


    "Yes, it pierced through the governor''s tiger armour, but it also saved my life and that of the Grand Marshal. It''s amazing how hard it is. "


    Smell speech, Chen Long expression is changeless, the hand that does not return of head also points to Jiang Huan, inquire to ask a way.


    "What''s the situation now? Tiger armor expired? It''s like iron sheet. Everyone can pinch it? "


    At this time, Shun Dongping said.


    "Fart! This set of tiger armour is so hard that you can cut it with a knife for half a day without being able to hurt it. "


    Chen Long naturally knew this, but for a while it was hard to accept Jiang Huan, who was at the end of his tether, and he could burst out such grip strength.


    Grasping the head, Chen Long said with a wry smile.


    "The third childe is so fucking abnormal! You can crack the tiger armour with your bare hands! "


    If anyone in the audience is shocked by Jiang Huan''s actions, it''s Mo Zhen.


    You need to know that the ten sets of tiger armor are all made by Mo Zhen''s family and Mohist family. The runes contained in them are the most clear about the defense energy given to this armor.


    Looking at the deformed tiger armour in Jiang Huan''s hand, Mo Zhen''s eyes are full of wonder!


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan has no idea about Tiger armor. At this time, he just has a mysterious power in his body, which makes him have no place to vent. Naturally, he doesn''t notice his strength, which has made a great impact on Hongfeng and all the people present.


    And Hongfeng, in the moment when the armor of his right hand was deformed, was just a bad thing. Immediately, he shot out his left fist quickly, and went straight to Jianghuan''s front door, trying to break away from the shackles of Jianghuan once and for all.


    The power of this fist can be seen how terrible it is.


    However, Jiang Huan did not change his face in the face of a sudden blow from Hong Feng. He immediately clenched his right hand and pounded his fist into Hong Feng''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    The cyclone started from the back of the flood peak! The impact of bullying made Hongfeng gush blood and fly out directly.


    It''s not so much upside down as ejection!

 Chapter 686 step by step

    By this sudden blow, I saw Hong Feng like a broken line kite, flying in the air around.


    I fell to the ground heavily, and even turned several somersaults, so I tried my best to stop myself.


    Lying on the ground, Hongfeng felt as if his abdomen had been hit by dozens of chariots. His inner organs were in constant turbulence. He knew that his ribs must have broken a lot because of the sharp pain in his chest.


    But even so, Hongfeng is still struggling to get up.


    There was blood oozing from under the tiger''s helmet, and Hong Feng didn''t care, but when he looked down inadvertently, the ferocious iron head of the tiger''s chest was completely broken.


    For a long time, Hong Feng was so shocked that he looked up at Jiang Huan.


    However, at the moment when Hong Feng raised his head, Jiang Huan, who was still standing in front of him, disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a slight wind broke behind him, and the pupils of Hongfeng suddenly shrank. The secret way was not good, and then he would turn back.


    Jiang Huan did not know when, suddenly flashed behind him, and began to say.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Hongfeng was sweating all over, and could not help but be horrified by Jiang Huan''s speed.


    "So fast!"


    But Jiang Huan didn''t have that many words. He jumped up in the air, and his body suddenly turned. He shot out with one foot, like a whip, and hit the peak again.


    "Boom!"


    Hongfeng, who had not yet got up completely, was once again blasted out, but the landing position was exactly where he just inserted two huge blades.


    After several rounds of rolling, Hong Feng, with strong willpower and patience for pain, quickly got up and grabbed two huge blades.


    At the same time, parallel to the front of the void swept away.


    The huge blade is heavy in nature. In addition to the power of the flood peak, it has a huge power at this time. As it sweeps forward, the fierce wind blows loudly. It can be seen by the naked eye that a chilling cyclone is constantly swaying on the blade of two huge blades.


    Outsiders don''t know why Hong Feng is cutting into the void, but he knows that when he pulls out his double blades, Jiang Huan is already here!


    Sure enough, Hong Feng swept through the void with a huge blade in front of him. Suddenly, Jiang Huan''s body shape was to step on two blades, squat on the blade steadily, and swing with the two blades.


    Hongfeng''s heart was shocked, and he could not help but frighten.


    "Did the boy knock on the aphrodisiac! How can I suddenly have such a strong force? "


    The surprise came from surprise, but it didn''t show on his face, because years of experience in the war told him that the more at this time, the more calm he would be.


    A big drink.


    "What a crazy boy!"


    Almost at the same time of Jianghuan''s appearance, Hongfeng suddenly erected the two huge blades, leaving Jianghuan without a foothold.


    Originally, the broad blade under his feet suddenly became a straight line on the back of the blade. Jiang Huan could not stand stably, but his face remained the same. He tried hard to jump up from under his waist until he was half empty.


    Hongfeng said with a sneer.


    "Without a foothold, you will have no choice but to die!"


    As the voice fell, Hong Feng kept holding the huge blade in his hand, but he abruptly stood up and hacked up to Jiang Huan, who was leaping up.


    The purpose of Hongfeng is to force Jiang Huan to jump up. As long as he is in the middle of the sky and has no place to step on, he will completely fall into a dead place where there is no way forward and no way back. Are they at his mercy?!


    Unless this boy is the emperor of martial arts and can stand on the empty ground, he will surely die!


    When he was a teenager, he went to the battlefield with the army. His mastery of the details of the battle, especially his calm mind and quick response, are the magic weapons to help him survive in the battlefield!


    Therefore, he is confident that no matter where Jiang Huan suddenly gets the powerful power from, he will lose in the end!

 Chapter 687 the second knife

    Hongfeng holds a pair of knives and quickly cuts into Jiang Huan, who can''t change his body shape, but he doesn''t see the unexpected panic in his face. Only calm and leisurely with the peak opposite.


    Seeing this, Hong Feng was shocked, but he said, "pretend to be a ghost!"


    "Die!"


    The shadow flashed, and the two swords arrived in a blink of an eye. At this critical moment, Jiang Huan''s hand suddenly held to his waist and broke the sword.


    "Choking!"


    The broken knife came out of its sheath.


    Seeing this, Hong Feng sneered and said, "how can a person who uses a knife, who doesn''t care for his Sabre so much, rust into this ghost like appearance? How can he withstand my huge blade?"


    However, Jiang Huan smiled and said, "this Dao is called" punishment! "


    When the words fell, the sentence of breaking the knife was directly split on the huge blade of Hongfeng.


    "Sonorous!"


    The sound of the iron exchange was heard. Jiang Huan felt a strong concussion from the blade to the arm.


    Can not help but secretly surprised "so strong brute force."


    But the next moment, click! The huge blade in Hongfeng''s hand was full of cracks, and then it broke. In a short time, only the hilt was left in his hand.


    "How could it be?!"


    At the same time, looking at the huge blade of the poor hilt left in his hand, Hongfeng was stupid.


    It''s made of iron! The density of these two huge blades is not sharp, but heavy and hard at the same time.


    Ordinary weapons are hard to destroy. What''s more, Jiang Huan''s rusty kitchen knife is not as good as his. How could he break my huge blade!


    Others are also very surprised at this scene. After all, Jiang Huan''s knife is really ugly.


    But in the crowd of Mo Zhen and Hao Tong two people are looking at each other a smile, stomach Fei way.


    "It''s the shabby rusty blade that can discard the wide spiritual tools in one stroke, so it''s no big deal."


    When Hong Zhenyi saw that his treasured weapon had been destroyed by Jiang Huan, she was worried about Jiang Huan''s safety. At this time, her heart was burning with anger. She thought that if he was not killed by her father, she would have to chop her head!


    Here, Jiang Huan doesn''t give Hong Feng any time to be surprised. He breaks his huge blade with one knife, and directly cuts the face of Hong Feng with the punishment of breaking the knife.


    Feeling the sudden chill of the attack on his head, Hong Feng immediately returned to his senses, and then the only remaining huge blade in his left hand swept to Jiang Huan to resist him.


    However, Jiang Huan smiled, smiling brilliantly.


    "I, too, have a second knife."


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan''s left palm flashed suddenly, and a long and thin knife with black sheath and purple thread appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, the handle of the long knife is "clang!" With a sound, pull out the knife quickly!


    The cold light flickers. It''s easy to know that it''s not ordinary.


    Jiang Huan said with a smile, "this Dao is called begging spirit!"


    "Shua!"


    When the wind broke, Jiang Huan in the front half of his body turned into a cold wind shadow. He rushed through the body of Hong Feng and then flashed behind him.


    Come on, it''s just one word, come on!


    Standing behind the flood peak, Jiang Huan gasped for breath. He held a begging knife across his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    The glittering blue light on the blade is so weak, but it sends out a chilling chill and stabs into the bone marrow.


    Jiang Huan said in secret, "the people of the Dongmeng empire are not so good, but the craftsmanship of the casting tool is still first-class. This Dongmeng Dao, which was captured from the three envoys of the Dongmeng Empire, is light and sharp enough!"

 Chapter 688 the true face of Hongfeng

    Not far away, Mo Zhen suddenly exclaimed when he saw Jiang Huan''s second knife.


    "This is a fine sword, a warrior Sabre of the eastern rogue empire!"


    Hearing this, Haotong looks back at her.


    Mo Zhen ignores Haotong, as if he is talking to himself, and then says.


    "And the quality of this Dao is also very high. It is the blade forged by the deep sea begging stone in the East China Sea. Therefore, its blade will be blue. If it eats blood, it will shine even more!"


    "I haven''t seen such a famous Dao for a long time."


    Mohist school is a well-known casting clan in the south of the Qi Dynasty. As a core disciple of Mohist school, Mohist school has a deep understanding and enthusiasm for the world''s famous tools since childhood. Also surprised at the casting methods of the eastern rogue empire.


    Feng Sihai in front of the crowd heard the words, did not look back, just said lightly.


    "Three purple threads are on the scabbard, which is the sabre worn by the three section emissaries of the eastern rogue state."


    When the voice fell, Mo Zhen was afraid of Feng Sihai, but he asked.


    "General Feng is also interested in casting?"


    But Feng Sihai said with a sudden sneer, "I''m only interested in the bodies of thousands of Dong hooligans who died in my hands!"


    The three of Shun Dongping on one side almost didn''t laugh.


    They have dealt with hundreds of thousands of donghoon troops on the battlefield. Naturally, they are no strangers to donghoon Dao. What''s more, for them, a donghoon Dao represents the body of donghoon who died in their hands! It''s also their contribution!


    At this time, Feng Sihai and others have already lost the previous tension, and the atmosphere has gradually eased down, because even fools can see that Jiang Huan has won.


    Even if they don''t know where the three young masters came from, how they can rise from the dead and return to life, and how they can fight against Hong Feng with the force of thunder, it is important that Jiang Huan wins.


    Feng Sihai sighed as he watched the two men facing each other from the center of the square.


    "The blade is a faint firelight, that is to say, there is no blood in it. The third childe is merciful."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the square! Jiang Huan stood quietly behind Hong Feng with a knife breaking penalty and a thin begging knife, but Hong Feng didn''t look back because he knew he had lost and was above the knife technique. He doesn''t understand that it''s the same Dao technique taught by Jiang Zhenfeng, and he has rich experience in combat. Why did he lose to Jiang Huan, a young boy?


    Behind the body, Jiang Huan slowly put the spirit begging knife into its sheath.


    At the same time, there was a slight breaking sound on the body of Hongfeng.


    "Ka!"


    In this moment, the tiger armour of the governor who accompanied Hongfeng for most of his life was cracked like glass, and then it broke into pieces of iron armour and scattered all over the place.


    Only left lining black Wufu, long hair spread strong Hongfeng stay in place.


    They don''t know how long they have been staring at each other. Jiang Huan thinks about how to deal with Hongfeng. However, Hongfeng hasn''t been able to show his true face for a long time. He is always bold and unconstrained and hesitates at this moment.


    For a long time, maybe I want to understand what, Hong Feng moves softly, turns back, faces his back to Jiang Huan.


    And Jiang Huan also turned around, but when he saw the real face of Hongfeng, Jiang Huan was shocked!


    He didn''t know how to describe Hongfeng''s face, but at this moment, he finally understood why Hongfeng''s hatred was so hard to eliminate.


    Not far away, Feng Sihai and other people couldn''t bear to look at Hong Feng''s face again and slightly turned their heads.


    In Feng Sihai''s heart, there is only sorrow.

 Chapter 689 traces of fire

    Hong Zhenyi in the crowd naturally knew his father''s face, so he showed his face to the public for the first time, and also felt sorry for his father.


    As for others, take a breath of cool air and stare at Hongfeng like a ghost.


    Ignoring others, Hong Feng looked at Jiang Huan directly. He smiled with compassion first, then said.


    "Yes, decades ago, when the original Temple of an was burned, I was in the temple!"


    After touching the face full of scalds and scars, some areas even began to shrink. There was no eyelid in one eye, only the eyeball was exposed, even the lips were hard to find.


    Hongfeng smiled. His smile was both sad and despairing, but it was more of a relief. He said, "you are right. I have doubted and doubted, but I have made a decision. I will not change because of any changes. What''s more, the grace of upbringing is worthy of my betraying the army, the Empire and even the conscience. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Huan did not reply. He always looked at Hongfeng''s exposed face. His heavy expression showed his sadness.


    Not long ago, Hong Feng left his huge blade and said to Jiang Huan.


    "I was adopted when I was young and grew up in hetongmen. In the war decades ago, I should have paid back everything. Today, you and I have made a contract of life and death, so this is the last account I Hongfeng owes. Since I lost, you can take my life, but I finally ask you not to embarrass my brothers and Zhenyi. She likes you and surpasses you Like her own, I hope you can understand! "


    Voice down, Hong Feng stood alone in place, slowly closed his eyes, waiting for Jiang Huan to take his life.


    But looking at one eye closed tightly, another eyeball without eyelid cover still drips around, Jiang Huan smiles and says at the same time.


    "I''ve been thinking that I should be able to help you recover!"


    But before she had finished speaking, Hong Zhenyi, who was not far away from the battle, ran over and stopped in front of Hong Feng.


    "Chen San, no, Jiang Huan, if you want to kill me, you can''t hurt my father."


    And then came Feng Sihai and other people, and more than 300 Huben cavalry, even the horse bandits who had been watching the battle, also came to stop in front of Hong Feng with Hong Zhenyi.


    These people may be the only loyal brothers left in Hongfeng. Among them, there is one junior six.


    From the very beginning, Liu has been watching the battle. For a while, he was still unable to accept the original three brothers. However, he did not show any hostility to Jiang Huan.


    Feng Sihai led three hundred cavalry to stand behind Jiang Huan. At the same time, he stepped forward to Jiang Huan''s side and spoke.


    "Three CHILDES, do you want to suppress them?"


    In words, the opportunity to kill!


    Now that we have won, there is no need to keep them and add a strong enemy for ourselves!


    All of us are awe struck at hearing this. There are less than 100 horse bandits left. How can they be the opponents of 300 well-trained elite knights.


    Hong Zhenyi also stares at Jiang Huan with red eyes. She doesn''t believe Jiang Huan will hurt them, because that''s his promise.


    As for Haotong and Mo Zhen, the two remaining disciples of yushuizong, they can''t get involved at all and can only observe the development of the situation from a distance.


    On the huge square, just after the end of a war, it suddenly became tense.


    Jiang Huan ignored Feng Sihai''s words, but looked over Hong Zhenyi and more than 100 bandits, and directly looked at Hong Feng.


    "If you lose the life and death pact before the war, your life is mine. Therefore, I am not going to kill you. If I keep your life, you owe me."


    "Not only that, but I''ll try to fix your face!"

 Chapter 690 you are not allowed

    Voice down, Hong Feng has not spoken, Hong Zhenyi suddenly changed the sad expression, the instant became a smile.


    "Really?! Can you really cure my father? "


    Looking at the face turning faster than the book turning, Jiang Huan said with a gentle smile.


    "It''s true. When did I cheat you!"


    With Jiang Huan''s affirmation, Hong Zhenyi jumped directly to Jiang Huan''s body, regardless of the murderous way of Feng Sihai and Shundong''s equal three hundred Huben cavalry, directly stretched out her small hand and pretended to be very mature.


    "I said you wouldn''t cheat!"


    Jiang Huan did not understand. "How can you be sure that I will not cheat you?"


    Smell words, the little girl''s face suddenly red, and then coquettishly retreated back, and stammered back: "I I... I can feel it. "


    In the distance, Mo Zhen''s face was a little unnatural, and he secretly said in his heart, "why didn''t I have this feeling?"


    Being blocked by the crowd behind the Hongfeng, he looked at Jiang Huan doubtfully and said coldly.


    "Boy, I know you are strong, but you don''t have the qualification to work for you, let alone to cure my face. Even the second level Dan master in the quadrangle of Yufeng town can''t help it. How dare you make such a bluff?"


    Jiang Huan suddenly dragged his tired body forward.


    Hong Zhengyi is looking down at her feet with a red face. She will not stop Jiang Huan at all.


    But more than 100 horse bandits are still stubborn in front of Jiang Huan.


    The three hundred horsemen in the rear are all one step forward.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of neat footsteps is full of the meaning of killing. The horse bandits are scared to retreat quickly, but they are still in front of the peak.


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "I want to kill you. I just started. Why wait for you to come?"


    Hearing this, even the rough horse bandit leaders feel justified. Besides, they can''t stop them if they want to.


    Hong Feng waved.


    "Take it away, there''s no need."


    With the order of Hongfeng, people slowly withdraw to both sides with a little hesitation.


    Without the hindrance of the crowd, Jiang Huan walked smoothly to the front of Hongfeng, looked at him for a long time, then rubbed his temples, said softly.


    "Can you work for me? It''s up to me, not you! In other words, if you have lost, you must fulfill your promise, that is to say, your life is already mine, so how I arrange it depends on me. "


    After a pause, Jiang Huan continued.


    "As for whether I can cure your face, I can''t guarantee it, but it can be tried. There''s no worse result than your face anyway, do you think?"


    Touched the scald scar all over his face, and Hong Feng snorted coldly.


    Jiang Huan''s words are reasonable. He has hatred in Hongfeng''s heart, but the Jianghu''s faithfulness still speaks. Therefore, he can''t find words to refute!


    But there is another word, Hong Feng said indifferently.


    "I will not do anything against my conscience!"


    Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "No way!"


    At this time, the passage from the north side of the square seems to be hit by a hurricane. A closer look shows that two men in black, one tall and one short, are rushing here.


    The tall man in black is very fast and strong. He runs like a crazy bull.


    What''s more surprising is that his height is so high that it''s hard to tell his true face from a distance. But his height is definitely not human.

 Chapter 691 return of little jinger

    Hearing this, all of them were shocked. Only Jiang Huan wanted to make every effort to see the people coming, so he took two steps forward.


    Feng Sihai''s reaction here is the fastest, and he doesn''t return his head to wave his hand, which makes him say.


    "Defense!"


    At the end of the day, three hundred Huben cavalry marched forward in line in front of Jiang Huan, like a wild goose spreading its wings!


    "Clang!"


    At the same time, the three hundred horsemen pulled out their swords and scabbard, and the horses'' machetes were shining with cold light!


    A group of horse bandit leaders have collapsed. It''s a wave of ups and downs!


    However, when the two mysterious people approached, Feng Sihai and Jiang Huan both laughed.


    Because the two who come here are not others. They are Tieniu and Tong Hai who were ordered by Feng Sihai to protect xiaojing''er.


    As for the height of iron ox, it''s because he''s riding Xiaojing on his neck.


    Not only that, iron ox and Tong Hai are all dusty, and there are a lot of blood on their clothes, obviously they have experienced a war.


    What''s more, Tieniu still carried Zhang Kuan, which disappeared after the collapse of Shifeng and Zhongyi Hall tower.


    Feng Sihai screams bad when he sees it. Then he looks back at Yan Jianghuan without trace. Jiang Huan''s face is also gloomy.


    But then I saw the little jing''er on the neck of iron ox, not only intact, but also talking and laughing with iron ox and Tong Hai.


    Feng Sihai breathed a sigh of relief secretly. If little jing''er was hurt because of the belligerence of Tieniu and Tong Hai, it would be hard to explain to the third childe.


    A few hours ago, Xiao jing''er went down the mountain overnight to find Feng Sihai, and then went up the mountain with Feng Sihai. Even though she had a high-level warrior realm, she was just a little girl. She couldn''t stand such a toss.


    So before they reached the top of the mountain, Xiao jing''er asked the iron ox to carry him.


    As an iron man, how can iron ox let a little girl ride on her neck? Ten thousand of them are not happy.


    But when the iron ox started to run, Xiao jing''er''s tiger carding at his waist, the gold medal only the size of a slap, was also beating the iron ox''s face regularly with the increase of its movement range.


    Therefore, Tieniu not only dare not show his dissatisfaction, but also has to smile with him to show how honored he is to let xiaojing''er ride on his head at this time.


    Because Tieniu feels that it''s not xiaojing''er, an ancient girl, who is sitting on his head now, but the whole 300000 Huben riding army!!


    Tong Haile''s on one side is no longer good. His head is almost broken with a smile.


    So, under the leadership of xiaojing''er, the three formally climbed the mountain.


    Feng Sihai once ordered that Tieniu and Tong Hai escort xiaojing''er to find a safe place to wait for them as soon as she climbs the mountain. However, there is xiaojing''er, a funny girl, who just hid in the gate of the village for less than half a quarter of an hour, so Tieniu and Tong Hai would take her to the village for a stroll.


    Tong Hai has always been strict with his military orders. Naturally, Xiao jing''er is not allowed to run blind.


    But don''t forget, Xiao jing''er is holding the Huben token in her hand.


    So Tonghai and Tieniu, who are both belligerent and dominated by the highest military order, took little jing''er and killed in the stronghold while Jiang Huan and others fought in Zhongyi Hall Tower!


    Tieniu and Tong Hai don''t know who is the enemy and who is the friend, but xiaojing''er is thinking. He thinks that Liu Feng and his elder martial sister are bound to the North Road court. Moreover, Liu Feng still bullies her and makes her cry. So xiaojing''er wants to revenge.


    Although Liu Feng, who has received thousands of knives, has been killed by brother Jiang, there are absolutely no good people in the North Road court.

 Chapter 692 return of Huben order

    Although Liu Feng has been killed by brother Jiang, there are absolutely no good people in the North Road court.


    So in line with this core idea, Xiao jing''er orders Tieniu and Tong Hai to directly enter the North Road court.


    The dozens of horse bandits left behind by the poor North Road court have not escaped the fate of being torn by the iron ox''s hand. Within an hour, the North Road court horse bandits, whose average realm is in the early stage of martial arts, all died in the hand of the iron ox.


    From this point, it is not hard to see that the iron ox with little jing''er on its head can not only protect little jing''er, but also fight dozens of powerful horse bandits with bare hands. The iron ox''s own strength is absolutely not low.


    In this way, they met an unexpected man, Zhang Kuan, in the North Road court.


    Liu Qingcong used his last strength to detonate the array, which led to the collapse of Shifeng and Ge tower. At the same time, the master was dead, and the planned exposure of Zhang Kuan slipped away while others did not pay attention.


    Instead of staying there and being killed by Jiang Huan, it''s better to go back to the clan first, bite Mo Zhen, and the "Jiang Dali" invite the elders of the next clan to exterminate them.


    If you can''t make it right, you can still get one piece of the first skill. The Deacon position that master qingtianya left is also within his reach.


    However, Zhang Kuan, who is not familiar with the route in the mountains, stumbled into the North Road court and all the little jing''er who hated to bully his elder martial sister Mo Zhen.


    As you can imagine, the little girl ordered that iron ox almost didn''t knead Zhang Kuan to death. If I didn''t remember that brother Jiang might want Zhang Kuan to be useful, little Jing would like to kill him on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, xiaojing''er, with her "loyal subordinates", joins Jiang Huan, Feng Sihai and others.


    Seeing that little jing''er is safe, Jiang Huan is relieved.


    After all, the little girl helped him with his work. Now because he was involved in the war, if anything happened, Jiang Huan was very upset.


    Seeing Jiang Huan, little jing''er jumped down from Tieniu''s neck directly, rushed to Jiang Huan''s body with great joy, and put his arms around his waist.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan didn''t stop her, but rubbed her little head tenderly and said softly, "it''s OK."


    He didn''t know. Seeing this scene, there were two people behind him with different faces.


    Hong Zhenyi was full of murderous spirit, which made Feng Sihai think that he was attacked again.


    Another person, is mo Zhen, her expression is much more complex, but mainly sad.


    Tieniu and Tong Hai return to Feng Sihai, and xiaojing''er lies on Jiang Huan''s body. It''s a long time before she remembers one thing. She takes the Huben token seriously from her waist, like a treasure, and carefully hands it to Jiang Huan. At the same time, Xiaojing says.


    "Brother Jiang, my task is finished. Here you are."


    Then he handed the token to Jiang Huan.


    Not only that, said the little girl in a very mysterious whisper.


    "By the way, brother Jiang, I''ll tell you that this token has magic. Along the way, many people kneel for me."


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan tiny smile, the heart says it seems that this little girl still don''t know anything.


    Then he saw Jiang Huan slowly take back the token, in the moment when the token returned to Jiang Huan''s hands.


    Led by Feng Sihai, led by Chen long, Fang Hua and Shun Dongping, three yuanziying school captains and three hundred Huben riding troops all shouted in unison.


    "See Marshal at the end!"


    The meaning of the solemn killing begins, and the majestic air roars!

 Chapter 693 "rights" that do not belong to him

    Holding the golden Huben token, Jiang Huan felt the weight of the token for the first time, making him know that it is not what he can bear now.


    All the people present, whether they are horse bandits or Mo Zhen and other surviving disciples of yushuizong, also look solemn, because they are facing the commander in chief of the three hundred thousand Huben cavalry!


    Especially Hongfeng, somehow, his mind suddenly drifted back to the distant place, back to the time when he had just joined the army and was tempered as a sandbag by the Grand Marshal.


    Since then, the five governors and generals have made an indissoluble bond with Jiang Zhenfeng, and even regarded Huben riding army as their only ownership.


    Not from, the canthus of Hong Feng is a little bit wet, past, never return.


    Jiang Huan stood at the same place, holding the Huben token in his hand, quietly feeling the respect and rights of the second brother river.


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan smiled and said to the three hundred men on their knees.


    "In today''s World War I, all of you have worked hard. Although it is not a task assigned by the imperial court, you can''t accumulate your merits in the war. I will add rank and rank to your brothers. However, Jiang Huan will keep this kindness in mind."


    "Qing Gang is dead. Liu Qingcong and Qing Tianya are dead. Although the task has been completed, you need to stay in the mountain for two days. When things are completely settled, then you can go down the mountain. What do you want?"


    Voice down, Feng Sihai said directly.


    "Three childe direct order can be, we will definitely follow


    "Good!" Jiang Huanchang smiled and said.


    "General Feng, in the next two days, I will continue to stay on the mountain. First, I will recuperate myself. Second, I will plan the next step. You will order the soldiers to strictly prevent the entrances to the mountain. No one is allowed to climb or go down the mountain in two days! "


    Under orders, Feng Sihai sonorous powerful way back: "the end will understand."


    Jiang Huan looked at the peak again and said slowly.


    "Hongda is in charge of the family. No, it should be general Hong. Since your life is all mine, is this mountain and the Qing Gang mine? "


    In fact, Hong Feng was not happy with a young man giving him an order, but if he failed, he would be defeated. There was nothing to show off.


    "Hum! You has the final say! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled and looked at Mo Zhen, Hao Tong and Xiao jing''er not far away.


    "Miss Mo, brother Haotong."


    When the voice fell, Mo Zhen only nodded slightly, while Haotong hurriedly and deeply saluted and replied respectfully.


    "Brother Dali No, it''s Jiang Childe! "


    I wanted to continue to call Jiang Huan as Jiang Dali''s Haotong. Suddenly I thought of Jiang Huan''s real identity, so I changed my name.


    Jiang Huan didn''t care about that, he continued.


    "Most of the Haotong brothers don''t understand today, but I think Miss Mo Zhen will tell you. What I want to say is that you can go down the mountain to yushuizong now, but the point is how to explain the disappearance of qingtianya to the elders of yushuizong after you return to yushuizong. After all, it''s not a small matter that a deacon disappears. "


    But Mo Zhen suddenly smiled and said.


    "As long as Qing Tianya is dead, everything will be easy to do next. We can say that deacon Qing left first and sent us back to zongmen by ourselves. As for where he went, we have no idea."


    Looking at Mo Zhen''s smile, Jiang Huan suddenly felt cold, but he couldn''t say why. He couldn''t help exclaiming that for Mo Zhen, as long as Qing Tianya died, there would be no worries.

 Chapter 694: after the war, the smoke of gunpowder dispersed.

    At this time, was just returned to the team of iron cattle directly thrown on the ground of Zhang Kuan, but suddenly climbed over, and a pull on the leg of Jiang Huan''s pants, while crying.


    "Brother Jiang, grandfather Jiang, ancestor Jiang! There are also small ones, you put the small ones back, small guarantee, absolutely don''t say anything, nothing! You can spare me. "


    There is no longer the previous arrogance of Zhang Kuan, at this time in order to survive, has no respect for dignity.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan leaned down slightly, put his hand behind his broad head, and said softly.


    "I remember I let you go once, didn''t I? But you still let Hua Wulong kill me, don''t you? "


    Smell speech, the pupil of Zhang Kuan suddenly shrinks, seem to think of what terrible thing general, but not long, he hurriedly denies a way.


    "How could it be?! Grandpa Jiang, you can see! It must have been planted by Hua Wulong. "


    Jiang Huan suddenly smiled and said, "OK, since you don''t admit it, how about I let huawulong confront you?"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Kuan''s heart suddenly blossomed with joy. The heart said that Hua Wulong is still in Yufeng mountain. He can''t come back for a while. How can he confront him? In this way, Jiang Huan, who is pressed for time, will definitely let him go.


    Immediately, Zhang Kuan said firmly, "OK! You let him come, I''ll fight him! How can I harm grandpa Jiang? "


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Huan''s face was expressionless, and he made a snap with one hand.


    The wide head is like a watermelon, and the red and white things are splashed out! Die on the spot!


    Jiang Huan shook the blood on his hand and said lightly.


    "That''s good. Then go to hell and confront Hua Wulong."


    Zhang Kuan''s tragic death, in the eyes of Hongfeng, fengsihai and other people, is nothing strange at all. However, Hong Zhenyi, Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er have never seen such a horrific scene. They all immediately cover their eyes or look back and dare not see it again.


    Jiang Huan looked around the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother of Qingbang, Jiang Huan doesn''t ask for anything else from you. You just need to obey the order of your Hongda. Then I can let you live freely, and I can guarantee that you can all enjoy endless prosperity! And honor. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang huandun showed a meaningful smile.


    Then he continued.


    "If there is another generation of Liu Qingcong among you, I will be very tired. I can climb yilanshan again! At that time, you will go down together and get together! "


    Jiang Huan''s voice suddenly rose, and the horse bandits hurriedly returned.


    "I can''t wait."


    Joking, yilanshan almost destroyed Qingbang when they first came to yilanshan. Can they live again?!


    After arranging everything properly, Jiang Huan secretly orders Chen long to take Huben''s cavalry to monitor these brigands. If you can keep them, try to keep them. If someone has any other thoughts, you can do it first and then!


    Now Chen long is just ten thousand convinced of Jiang Huan. After receiving the order, he took dozens of cavalry to arrange the horse bandits.


    At this point, the first World War of Qingbang is over. Qingbang is completely taken over by Huben cavalry, or it can be Jiang Huan''s bag.


    Poor Liu Qingcong has been working hard for more than 20 years, but in the end, he has become someone else''s dowry.


    Jiang Huan said goodbye to the crowd, dragging his tired body slowly toward the East Road court.


    As for others, Hong Feng, Hong Zhenyi, Mo Zhen, Hao Tong and Xiao jing''er are absolutely free. Only more than 100 horse bandits and black armor people who don''t know their mood are under close supervision of the Huben cavalry.


    After the war, the smoke of gunpowder dispersed.

 Chapter 695 the rising of Zhongzhou emissary

    After Jiang Huan arrived at the mountain, the wooden building that Zheng Liufeng gave him.


    Push the door into it, Jiang Huan breathes heavily, then directly turns over and lies on the couch.


    Since then, the heart that has been suspended from the mountain has finally come to peace.


    But somehow, even though Liu Qingcong and Qing Tianya are dead, Qingbang is still under his control. He still has a very bad premonition. He doesn''t know where the premonition comes from or why.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Huan couldn''t come up with a natural one, so he had to focus on the present, that is, his own injury.


    Having experienced and defeated two battles that he could not defeat, Jiang Huan''s body can no longer be described as a mess, which can only be said to be horrible.


    The meridians are all broken, and the dried up in the Dantian is more like the dry land, which is barren.


    There are also a large number of latent diseases that Jiang Huan did not expect.


    To put it bluntly, it is a miracle that Jiang Huan can live.


    Swallowing a Huiyuan pill has no effect at all. First, Jiang Huan''s injury is too serious, and Dantian''s loss is also extremely amazing. Close to Huiyuan pill, it is not enough to activate the overlord formula to recover the injury.


    The second is that the grade of Huiyuan pill is too low. As a second-class Dan master, Jiang Huan can only refine the second-class Huiyuan pill, but in terms of Jiang Huan''s current injury, the second-class pill is far from satisfactory.


    In order to activate the seeds of overlord''s Jue, which were seriously consumed by energy, Jiang Huan had to endure the pain and absorb the energy of a whole stone.


    Yuan Stone''s stomach, surging vitality suddenly burst out, filled with every channel of Jiang Huan, and rushed to Dantian.


    With the "feed", we can only see the purple overlord Jue seed in jianghuandan field slowly emitting weak light again, and began to run.


    Just then, in the sea of souls, tianleizi called softly.


    "Jiang Huan"


    hearing the sound, Jiang Huan hurriedly gets up and sits on the couch, his eyes are closed tightly, and his soul power comes back to the soul sea.


    In the gray space, the slender purple figure of tianleizi stands in the center, Jiang Huan looks at tianleizi and says.


    "What can I do for Lei Zun?"


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s tired face, tianleizi knows that Jiang Huan is very tired at this time, but it matters a lot. He said that he was prepared early.


    So I heard tianleizi say.


    "In the battle of Qing Gang, Qing Tianya has nothing to do with it. Right should be a chess piece of Liu Qingcong."


    "Liu Qingcong''s identity is a mystery, and now he is dead, so we can''t get any useful information from him, but we can clearly know that Liu Qingcong, the second leader of Qingbang''s" snake under the forest ", is the spy of the East rogue empire. Not only that, but now the East rogue empire is completely controlled by the mysterious man."


    Tianleizi''s expression is a little dignified.


    "These are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the one who controls the eastern rogue empire. It''s the mysterious powerful warrior from Zhongzhou. The emperor''s situation is good. As long as we recover some energy, we can fight with him. But the point is that whether the frost poison he used or the huge one that belonged to the demon family in Zhongzhou is gradually confirmed that he is the afterlife of the demon family "!"


    Smell speech, the expression of Jiang Huan also became heavy a lot.


    Without Jiheng, Daqi is a tiger without claws and teeth. There is no threat at all. It''s OK in ordinary times. The five empires in Youzhou are half a dozen. No one can do anything about it. So it''s safe and peaceful.


    But the envoy from Zhongzhou broke the balance, the territory of Emperor Wu! Enough to be invincible in this land.


    If the eastern rogue Empire begins to attack Daqi today, who can stop it on the land of Youzhou?!

 Chapter 696 beating the grass and startling the snake

    After thinking for a while, Jiang Huan asked.


    "Lei Zun, can you confirm that the saint emissary of Zhongzhou is a demon? Doesn''t it mean that the demons have been wiped out? Therefore, the three saints of Zhongzhou died in that war! "


    "By the way, today I learned from the seperated mouth of the envoy of Zhongzhou that this trip seems to be for Lei Zun. Does he want the ultimate power?"


    The voice falls, tianleizi replies.


    "I can''t guarantee it. After all, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. There are not a few people who practice magic skills. However, if they have both frost poison and giant snake, they can''t find the second one. Therefore, the probability that this person is a demon is no less than 10 in 89."


    "It''s hard to say whether the demons revived or whether only this man survived and survived. However, no matter which one, it''s not good news for the land of Youzhou."


    "What''s more, people all over the world want the ultimate strength. Whoever doesn''t want to get a kind of pure attribute vigour with no match for hegemony, but others don''t care. People of the demon family want to get the ultimate strength, so it''s not good!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t understand. "Why?"


    Smell words, tianleizi said with a sneer.


    "Martial artists cultivate martial arts for strength and longevity."


    "The people of the demons get power to destroy the Dongsheng continent! Destroy the whole world! "


    "If the saint emissary of Zhongzhou is the resurgence of the demons, it will be a disaster for the whole Dongsheng continent. If he is only the survivor of that war, coming to Youzhou to control the eastern rogue Empire and want to obtain the ultimate power, it will be a devastating attack for Youzhou!"


    "Therefore, no matter what the result is, you and I have to guard against it!"


    Tianleizi''s voice fell for a long time, and Jiang Huan just came back to his senses.


    As for the emissary of Zhongzhou, all he knew was that he was from Zhongzhou, and the rest were totally unknown.


    Now what we get from tianleizi is that he has a great chance, which is the evil of the demon family.


    Jiang Huan has seen the horror of the demon family in ancient books, which is described in eight words.


    "Where you pass, nothing grows!"


    Therefore, if the mysterious saint emissary of Zhongzhou is really a demon, it''s really like what tianleizi said. It''s not good!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan asked with a stern face.


    "Lei Zun, what should I do? Do you want to inform one hundred countries of Youzhou as soon as possible to fight against the East rogue Empire together?"


    Hearing this, tianleizi stopped and said.


    "The eastern rogue empire can control many forces and invade every corner of the capital under Daqi''s eyes. Do you think that the empire which is weaker than Daqi''s forces can avoid the infiltration of the eastern rogue? Even according to my guess, there will be many small countries, which have been completely controlled by the envoy of Zhongzhou, just like the eastern rogue empire. "


    "What''s more, can a hundred powers win a war against a warrior emperor?"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan secretly right ah!


    Not to mention a hundred countries, even a thousand countries and a thousand countries, as long as there is no territory of the emperor of arms to sit on the town, in the face of a state Saint envoy with the territory of the emperor of arms, there is only one ending, that is, the total military annihilation.


    Jiang Huan asked immediately, "what should I do? You don''t want to sit around, do you? "


    Tianleizi sighed and said.


    "As long as you remember, with your current state and strength, you can do nothing, so when it doesn''t happen, and you don''t know anything, remember, don''t let it out, otherwise you will only scare the cat."

 Chapter 697 Jiang Huans plan

    Jiang Huan was puzzled, he said.


    "And why? Do you really want to leave the comfort of the world aside? "


    Tianleizi explained patiently.


    "Now that Zhongzhou Saint emissary has not recovered from his injury and is seriously injured by his soul power, it will only become more serious. It will be difficult to get out of the Customs for a while and a half. What''s more, after this battle, he believes that you are just a nobody, insignificant, and will neither reveal his identity nor his plan. Therefore, he can rest his heart and heal his wounds, and continue to carry out himself in the dark and smoothly ''s plan.''


    "If this matter is known by more people, and it makes the city full of wind and rain, so that he has to put everything on the surface, then the season is the catastrophe of Youzhou!"


    "Because if this person is really the devil''s afterlife, the only way to do it after the plan and identity are exposed is not to retreat, to protect themselves, but only to let them have no worries. Even if they destroy Youzhou, they must achieve their unspeakable goal with the fastest speed. It can be said that they are able to kill in Youzhou!"


    "In fact, there is a more important point, that is, his purpose should be this seat, and this seat is tied to you now, so your danger is the greatest! Because his eyes are fixed on you alone, he doesn''t know who you are or where you come from, so he won''t act rashly. "


    "But if this thing spreads and becomes known to all, it is the most dangerous thing. At that time, it will not only affect you, but also your relatives and everyone you care about!"


    "So, you must be patient. You must never let exposing your identity become the reason to provoke this person. Otherwise, a fierce emperor will make Youzhou miserable. At that time, unless you have absolute strength to stop him, the land of Youzhou will really fall into the end."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan pondered for a long time.


    He can understand the meaning of tianleizi''s words. That is to say, once Zhongzhou emissary, who is suspected of being the devil''s afterlife, finds out that everything has been exposed, there will be no worries. Anyway, you already know what you need to know. If you want the situation not to be serious and the secret not to spread out, you have to let all the creatures in Youzhou "shut up"


    the result is Only the dead can''t speak!


    What''s more, the matter that he is pregnant with tianleizi has been discovered by the saint emissary of Zhongzhou, and will be chased by him endlessly. If his real identity is discovered by him at that time, it will affect the people around him, which is what Jianghuan is not willing to do.


    it''s a big understanding of tianleizi''s meaning, but Jianghuan is still a little reluctant.


    Tianleizi also understood that it was unrealistic to let him sit and watch the mysterious envoy of Zhongzhou control the gradual expansion of the eastern rogue Empire, so as to really threaten the Qi Dynasty.


    Then I heard tianleizi say.


    "Jiang Huan, what''s your idea and practice when you learn from the mouth of the three section emissaries of DONGBANG that Ouyang Fei is a spy of DONGBANG?"


    Jiang Huan was stunned and said after a while.


    "Under Ouyang Fei ''


    The voice fell and tianleizi smiled.


    "The method is the same, but since we have learned that the eastern rogue Empire has been controlled by the mysterious envoy of Zhongzhou, Ouyang Fei can also be regarded as the subordinate of the envoy of Zhongzhou."

 Chapter 698 mackerel pill

    Tianleizi continued.


    "The method is the same, but since we have learned that the eastern rogue Empire has been controlled by the mysterious envoy of Zhongzhou, Ouyang Fei can also be regarded as the subordinate of the envoy of Zhongzhou."


    "In this way, your plan will remain unchanged, but we have to change the protagonist. That is to change Ouyang Fei to be the Zhongzhou envoy. Without his knowing it, you will pull out every force, even people, that he has planted in the territory of Daqi one by one. In this process, you can also have time to improve your realm as much as possible, and finally fight against the saint emissary of Zhongzhou! "


    "In this way, the great Qi will have no worries about the future, and don''t worry about the saint emissary of Zhongzhou finding out your plan too early, so as to scare the snake!"


    "After all, there are two things you need to do. First, improve your own state, otherwise everything is empty talk! Second, we need to find out the real identity of this person, so that we can "take the right medicine" to remove all the "hidden diseases"


    "so that you can understand?"


    Jiang Huan sighed heavily, and understood that it was still because he was not strong enough.


    He could neither disturb the envoy of Zhongzhou, nor allow him to gradually infiltrate Daqi.


    The road is long and rough, and the time is very urgent. Now Jiang Huan understands that what he is facing is not only the threat of Ouyang Fei from the imperial court and the Shangshu mansion, but also the great threat from the eastern rogue empire!


    After a while, Jiang Huan recovered his resolute expression. No longer was he confused in his eyes, instead, he was shining.


    At this point, Lu has said that there is no chance for him to turn back. Therefore, he can only move forward step by step. In a word, instead of being confused, he should seize the time to enhance his own strength. At that time, what he wants to protect will not be damaged.


    This is the way of martial arts. This is the state of mind that martial artists should have.


    Seeing Jiang Huan, who adjusted his mind quickly, tianleizi smiled.


    In my heart, old Zhang has a good eye.


    He rubbed his tired face hard, and Jiang Huan suddenly changed his voice.


    "By the way, Lei Zun, do you know what pill can restore people''s faces?"


    Tianleizi is stunned and replies.


    "I''m not familiar with alchemy, so it''s useless for you to ask me. But as far as I know, there''s Dan in Zhongzhou, the famous mackerel pill, which can help people change their skin to be as tender and smooth as a baby. This pill is more precious than YAN Dan, because Yan Dan can only keep your existing appearance. If your skin is tight and silky, taking YAN Dan will help you keep tight and silky forever, but if you have skin Loose and rough, taking Zhuyan pill will help you keep loose and rough forever. "


    "But mackerel pill is different. No matter how old you are, if you take it, it will help you change your face and keep your skin like a baby forever."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "It''s also so effective. Lei Zun, you know how many pills are there. Where can I get the prescription?"


    Tianleizi smiled and then said quietly.


    "Mako Si Dan is the six kinds of Dan medicine. It''s a non external Dan prescription in the danmen of Zhongzhou!"


    "What?! Six pills! "


    Jiang huanmeng''s roar, just had the hope, and was suddenly disillusioned.


    He has just been promoted to the second level Danshi, let alone the danfang who doesn''t pass outside. Even if he has danfang, he can''t practice it.


    Murmured, "it''s just like not saying it."

 Chapter 699 dark forest

    The atmosphere in the soul sea has changed from the depression brought by the mysterious Zhongzhou Saint emissary to the rare lightness, tianleizi said with a smile.


    "Why, do you really want to help that Hongfeng restore its appearance?"


    Jiang Huan nodded.


    Tianleizi thought for a while and then said.


    "Or that sentence, I''m not very proficient in danyao, so I can''t help you. But don''t forget that Hong Feng has always wanted to kill your Jiang family for revenge. When will you be so kind to help your enemy?"


    Jiang Huan looked up at tianleizi and said.


    "Hongfeng has paid a lot for the sake of Daqi, Huben, or my father. Up to now, what he owes has already been paid back, so there is no hatred any more."


    "What''s more, I will do the same when his business is on me."


    After a pause, Jiang Huan showed a meaningful smile and continued.


    "What''s more, it''s very useful for me to keep him! Great use! So I''ll take his heart. "


    "I think you can take his daughter faster than him," said Tianlei


    In the face of tianleizi''s teasing, Jiang Huan''s face suddenly becomes a little red, and he pretends to be angry.


    "Talking to you is that the donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth. You can all run to Hong Zhenyi. I won''t tell you. I''d better turn over the Old Dan Dian Zhang gave me. I can''t find any useful Dan Fang from it."


    Tianleizi said in surprise.


    "Don''t you rest? After several wars, can you still bear it? "


    Jiang Huan grins.


    "As long as the overlord''s formula is running, you don''t have to worry about the injury. What''s more, I''ve been scared to sleep by the secret of your Zhongzhou emissary, but I still can''t sleep now."


    Tianleizi shook his head. "This boy."


    ¡­¡­


    The desert sand in the west of Daqi is the main part, with the north wind southward and the yellow sand in the West directly southward.


    Across the fertile land, the vast South of the region, through the South Pass full of withered bones, hundreds of wandering, straight into the territory of the eastern rogue empire.


    The territory of the eastern rogue empire is not large and its resources are scarce, but its population is surprisingly large.


    In addition, both sides of the Northeast are close to the sea, and the fishery is developed. Most of the martial artists in the territory cultivate the water attribute.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why the eastern hooligans led their troops to invade the Qi Dynasty in the first time after the emperor Taizu''s anti Chu war ended.


    In order to take advantage of the instability of the foundation of the Qi Dynasty and occupy its vast territory.


    Kyoto, the capital of the eastern rogue Empire, is located in the northeast.


    It is worth mentioning that Kyoto is adjacent to a vast forest, which was called angyoushen forest in Jiheng''s time, because of its green and vibrant.


    Towering trees with luxuriant branches and leaves, the sun penetrates and makes people feel like a paradise here.


    The song of birds is the moving song of the forest.


    But to this day, this forest is called "dark forest" by the people in Dongmeng


    Kyoto covers an area half the size of a prefecture in Daqi, but this dark forest accounts for half of the land in Kyoto.


    It is amazing that the junction between Kyoto and the dark forest is a green grassland connected with a marsh of mud and water, which is only a line apart.


    At the end of the swamp is the famous dark forest.


    In the forest, the land is dark, and also mixed with a kind of gray green mucus, from time to time gudu bubble.

 Chapter 700 mysterious people in the xuantie Palace

    At the end of the swamp is the famous dark forest.


    In the forest, the land is dark, and also mixed with a kind of gray green mucus, from time to time gudu bubble.


    Dead trees no longer have branches and leaves. They are all over this strange dark land. They are dense like ghosts.


    There is a strong stench here, and the dark atmosphere is not affected by the sun outside.


    Looking at the distance, I can''t see the end of depression and endless darkness.


    The roots under the withered tree are wrapped with layers of bones. Here are people and beasts.


    The crow flies over the dead tree, which brings death.


    If we use four words to describe here, it is lifeless!


    In the middle of this dark forest, which can''t be seen at a glance, there is a palace made of black iron, which is rare for donghooligans.


    After all, the eastern rogue Empire doesn''t produce dark iron, so it can only be obtained by aggression and seizing, or by trading. Therefore, war is a double-edged sword for the eastern rogue empire.


    From the outside, the huge dark iron palace looks like a giant beast lying on its head, which is magnificent.


    In one of the secret rooms in the palace, a mysterious man in a red silk and black cloak sat on the top of a futon, surrounded by horrible black and gray ripples. The strong and strange atmosphere filled the secret room.


    All of a sudden, I heard the mysterious man roar.


    "Jiheng!!!"


    Then, the mysterious man suddenly jumped up and stood up on the void. At the same time, under the sleeve of his broad robe, he suddenly stretched out a pair of astonishing white hands, and his bony hands hugged the head wrapped in the cloak, a painful hiss!


    "You are a dead man! How dare you hurt the part of this emissary! "


    "Ah!"


    Mysterious people writhing in the air, accompanied by a large number of black and gray gas Chi Chi burst out, and kept rolling.


    In the dark chamber, the strong and terrifying breath spreads out, which is extremely unstable! Outside the secret chamber and above the palace, I saw the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds. Thick clouds fell one by one, blocking half of the sky. Recently, people felt that they had touched the top of the palace.


    The air pressure drops and the wind blows everywhere.


    In the chamber of secrets, about half a column of incense, the mysterious man finally slowly landed on the ground.


    His hoarse, but faint voice showed how weak he was at the moment.


    "Ji Heng''s attack destroyed half of the soul power of his emissary. It will take at least half a year to recover in this South wasteland."


    "But the most important thing is that the saint Jiao''s separation given to me by the emperor''s Lord was also destroyed by Naji Heng. It''s not a heavy blow to the saint Jiao!"


    The mysterious man suddenly felt tight, because he had a premonition that he would return to the dark world in the future, and the emperor would punish himself for the destruction of his soul power.


    You should know that Saint Jiao is one of the highest fighting forces of the whole family.


    Thinking of it, the husky voice of the mysterious man came from under his cloak.


    "Ji Heng is dead. Only after getting tianleizi back to the dark world as soon as possible, can he make atonement!"


    "As for the boy, I have remembered your appearance."


    Voice down, the mysterious man suddenly stood up, right hand sleeve suddenly a shake.


    "Bang!"


    At a sudden sound, the mysterious man''s body was suddenly filled with black smoke, and then a man with nine feet of armor flashed out.

 Chapter 701 the East hooligan Emperor

    At the moment of his appearance, the man knelt down on one knee in front of the mysterious man, and did not smell a trace of life. His armor was old and full of rust.


    It''s easy to misunderstand that this is a corpse if he doesn''t have subtle movements.


    In the face of the sudden armor man, the mysterious man stood with his hand in his hand and said slowly.


    "Hold my portrait and order Ouyang Fei to search the whereabouts of this son in the Empire of Qi. Remember, I want to live!"


    When the mysterious man''s words just finished, the man kneeling in front of him looked back.


    "Emissary, Ouyang Fei has now cut off contact with donghoon."


    The mysterious man was puzzled when he heard the words. "Why?"


    The man in armour replied one by one: "Ouyang Feiyan, because the royal family of DONGBANG and the royal family of Daqi had contact closely, it has attracted the attention of the royal family of Ji family. For the sake of safety, it has cut off the contact with DONGBANG."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mysterious man suddenly turned around. At that moment, from the waterfall on his body, there was a terrible pressure. The walls of the four sides of the secret room were clattering and nearly cracked!


    "Die! Without the order of this emissary, the shangliu people dare to contact Ouyang Fei without permission. He doesn''t want to have a brain


    The armor wearing man continued to return, "the saint emissary sent to contact Ouyang Fei''s three emissaries last time, which disappeared in the territory of the Qi Empire, and the jade brand of life was broken. Because the three emissaries were members of the royal family, the royal family hoped to rely on contacting Ouyang Fei to find the whereabouts of the three emissaries."


    "Hum!" The mysterious man snorted.


    "A three quarter emissary will die when he dies. If he misses his plan, he will destroy his shangliu clan."


    Just then, outside the secret room, in the empty dark corridor, an old man dressed in gold and gold robes, step by step, his face was tense and close to the door of the secret room.


    The old man is more than six feet tall. The body of the Dragon Robe is more than half of the floor. He has white hair and meticulous combs, but his face is pale and very sick, which makes him extremely thrilled with the wrinkles on his face.


    At the door of the secret room, the old man dared not take another half step forward, but could only lift up his front robe and fall to his knees with a thump.


    "East hooligan emperor, go to the willow and visit the saint emissary!"


    This rickety old man in a Dragon Robe is the emperor of the East hooligan empire! Emperor, a view of willow!


    No one knows why the emperor of DONGBANG people came to this dark and horrible forest.


    Today, his followers are all ordered to wait outside before they enter the forest. Although they are worried about his safety, the guards in the palace are not willing to enter the dark forest, which is horrible, gloomy and even disgusting.


    If people see this scene in front of them, his majesty, the emperor of the ninth five, should kneel in front of the secret chamber door so respectfully at this time, it must frighten people to death.


    However, the old man, who is over 100 years old, is still pious and waiting for the echo from the door.


    Not long ago, the mysterious man in the secret chamber stood with his back to the door of the secret chamber, and knelt beside him.


    Through the gate of xuantie, the mysterious man is hoarse and comes out with a weak voice.


    "How dare you! How dare you not contact Ouyang Fei with this emissary? Do you know what you should do if you break the plan of this emissary? "

 Chapter 702 three persons specially trained

    Through the dark iron gate, the mysterious man was hoarse and with a weak voice.


    "How dare you! How dare you not contact Ouyang Fei with this emissary? Do you know what you should do if you break the plan of this emissary


    The voice is full of murderous opportunities! Outside the door, shangliu Yijing was shivering all over, hurriedly kowtowing and shouting.


    "Damn it! Slave damn! I hope you will make atonement! "


    Once upon a time, the emperor knelt outside the door and claimed to be a servant. It can be seen that the corruption of the East hooligan began with the emperor.


    "Hum! Remember, your life is given by this emissary! Your throne is also given to you by this emissary. Without this emissary, you would have died in Jiheng''s hands decades ago. Do you understand? "


    Said the mysterious man in a deep voice.


    Liu Yijing said that he dared not disobey him.


    He also said.


    "Emissary, the emperor''s younger brother is the emissary of DONGBANG. Now he died in the territory of Daqi. Therefore, I hope that the emissary can help me find out the truth."


    The voice of shangliu Yijing just fell. The mysterious man in the secret room turned around suddenly. There was only endless darkness and profundity under the cloak. He could not see his face at all. But the man with armor beside him knew that the saint emissary had killed him!


    Sure enough, there was a sound like water, the mysterious man''s body suddenly broke into a black gray liquid, and at the same time, it flew to the gate of the black iron. What''s more, the black gray liquid coagulated and did not disperse. When it met the closed gate of the black iron, it went straight through like nothing.


    A view of shangliu kneeling at the door.


    Looking up, there was a horrible black gray liquid in front of him, like the tide. Shangliu was shocked and fell to the ground behind him.


    But the mysterious man is faster than him. When he comes to his body, he is in the shape of a phantom and an adult. At the same time, he grabs the Dragon Robe collar of shangliuyijing.


    The darkness under the cloak is deep and faces the scene of shangliu. As a high-ranking king of martial arts, he feels that the endless darkness is gradually devouring his consciousness, making it hard for him to resist.


    The mysterious man''s slow and hoarse voice came from under his cloak, accompanied by a stench like a corpse.


    "This emissary has given you so much that you begin to behave against me."


    Hearing this, shangliu Yijing was in a cold sweat. He knew that he could not fight against the terror of Zhongzhou envoy who was saved by Jiheng.


    Shangliu Yijing tries his best to organize language, hoping to dispel the anger of mysterious people.


    "Saint Saint, I dare not! "


    The bony hand looks weak, but it''s the raw one who raises the scene of shangliu.


    The mysterious man continued.


    "Then give me every effort to search for tianleizi! Otherwise, I will let your donghoon be annihilated! "


    ¡­¡­


    The Empire of Qi! Capital yuan Shuai Fu!


    The street outside the mansion is wide and flat, with people coming and going. The peddler''s shouts for buying and selling are endless. The shops on both sides are open and welcoming.


    In the back garden of the Marshal''s mansion, there are several people who are suffering.


    That''s Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan.


    All three of them voluntarily quit Wuji hall because of Jiang Huan. They had no place to go, so they had to hide in the Marshal''s mansion.


    And Jiang Zhenfeng is idle anyway, but he is happy to see the Marshal''s house so busy.


    However, Jiang Zhenfeng always felt that it was not good to let the three young people who were in their prime idle every day, so he took out all the means of training the five supervisors in that year.


    Special training for three people!!

 Chapter 703 devil training

    It''s hard for the three people. At that time, it was the time of the war. Especially, the five governors were born killers carefully selected from countless wars. After being specially trained by Jiang Zhenfeng, they had the five governors who are now famous all over the world.


    The training intensity is many times higher than that in Wuji hall. Dong Fang even thought that it would not be acceptable for the top ten core disciples of Wuji hall to come.


    One is to maintain dignity, pay attention to the use of Qi, the other is to use all means to let you experience all kinds of desperate dangers, and finally cultivate you into a real killer.


    In terms of effect, make a decision!


    On the grass in the garden, the three people were sweating, all of them were carrying out the training program that Jiang Zhenfeng gave them.


    Jiang Zhenfeng himself, with a teapot in his hand, reclines on a rattan chair.


    Behind him, standing, is "angry face Buddha" nanwuming.


    Looking at the three people desperately training, he couldn''t help thinking of those five stubborn young people.


    Jiang Zhenfeng took a sip of tea and then said, leaving Dong Fang alone.


    "The long gun focuses on the explosive force, so we should concentrate our energy on the explosive force. Are you ready to give massage to your enemies?! Come again! Don''t insult the chongtian halberd in your hand. You need to know that marshal Niu used it to help the Taizu master defeat the Daqi River and mountain. "


    Dong Fang wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his eyes were still bright. He took up the halberd and broke out again.


    Jiang Zhenfeng looked at Li Yuehan, who made the spear with the same hand as his eyes, smiled a little and nodded his head with great satisfaction. He secretly said that this girl is a good seedling, and that whether she uses her vitality, or the heavy spear in her opponent flexibly, or her body method is agile, she is superior.


    Immediately Jiang Zhenfeng asked.


    "The cold moon, if the enemy and I are few, what should you do?"


    Hearing this, Li Yuehan was very nervous and shy at first. He looked at Dong Fang who had just been scolded, and then he came back tender for a long time.


    "We should focus on the scattered attack on the left and right sides of the enemy, try to avoid the contact and confrontation between the front and the center of gravity of the enemy, and attack the enemy lightly with the weight of ourselves! It''s important to pester the enemy with your own light. "


    Jiang Zhenfeng smiled happily.


    "Yes, yes, you are much smarter than that Dong boy."


    Hearing this, Dong Fang was very dissatisfied and left his mouth, but did not dare to contradict, so he had to continue training.


    At this time, Jiang Zhenfeng looked at Zheng Min who used a single sword and asked.


    "Zheng min."


    Zheng Min was stunned. "Ah?!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng said flatly, "how many times have I told you that the use of vitality focuses on you, not your weapons. The sword Qi of your right hand is so fierce that it can frighten the enemy for hundreds of miles and the Qi shield of your left hand is so powerful that you can attack and retreat and defend!"


    Thinking that he wanted to be like a man with a sword and a shield, Zheng Min said very reluctantly.


    "Uncle Jiang, these are all men''s moves. They are not suitable for our girls at all."


    Wen Yan, Jiang Zhenfeng said with great emphasis.


    "Regardless of men and women, what I want you to do is to not only ask for other people''s lives, but also keep your own lives on the battlefield!"


    At this time, from the end of the Stone Gallery in the courtyard, a man dressed as a servant trotted over and whispered in the middle of the Stone Gallery.


    Nanwuming, still with warm and kind smile, listened to him. He did not change his face, waved his hand gently, motioned for the man to step down, and then slowly walked to Jiang Zhenfeng, who was guiding Zheng Min, and said without hesitation.


    "General, Dong Chenghu is here!"

 Chapter 704 Dong Chenghu, the "gun bullying general"

    The voice falls, Dong Fang, who is trying his best to stab the halberd, suddenly shivers, then looks back to the South with an inconceivable expression and has no life.


    Nanwuming smiled and then made a helpless expression.


    Zheng Min and Li Yuehan don''t know who Dong Chenghu is. They can scare Dong Fang like this.


    Dong Chenghu, who joined the army at the time of the eastern hooligan war in the first emperor''s year, followed the commander of Jingyuan, Niu Sidong, and the general of qinglingjun, but now he is only a hermian of grass-roots people.


    In wartime, he was brave and invincible, and had great military achievements. In addition, he organized his own death camp, which led thousands of long gun camps to rush into the enemy''s array and even cut off tens of thousands of East hooligans and Japanese.


    Later, he was granted the title of gun general by the first emperor. As for the long gun camp of thousands of people, it was also attributed to Dong Chenghu''s private army!


    If we say that Jiang Zhenfeng is not the first one to have a private army, it is Dong Chenghu.


    But the gap between the two lies in Jiang Zhenfeng''s higher grade and more soldiers!


    The biggest reason is Dong Chenghu''s unwillingness to expand his team. Even if he changes the ranks and imports new sources of troops, the long gun camp has always maintained a full 1000 people.


    In the early years, Dong Chenghu and Jiang Zhenfeng stood side by side at the southern border to resist the enemy''s invasion. No one could see who they were. But in this case, the two rough men, who were covered in blood, had a feeling of sympathy.


    Up to now, the first thing for the two court generals with different grades is to pinch each other.


    For Dong Chenghu''s arrival, Jiang Zhenfeng smiled a little, knowing why he came.


    Looking at Dong Fang, who hasn''t been home for many days, Jiang Zhenfeng takes a sip of tea again, and then says in an atmosphere.


    "Boy, you remember that all the people who enter the gate of our yuan Shuai mansion are from our Jiang family. Don''t say that he is a gun bullying general, even the king of heaven is not easy to use!"


    Handed the teapot to nanwuming, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly turned around and said, "let me meet this crazy Dong!"


    After that, Jiang Zhenfeng raised his front and walked towards the stone corridor.


    Nanwuming, holding the teapot in one hand, shook his head with a wry smile, and said in his heart that the two had met each other and could not avoid a "fierce battle".


    Seeing Jiang Zhenfeng''s magnificent posture, Dong Fang adored it.


    Heart said that every time I see my father Dong Chenghu, it''s just like chicken seeing eagle. I can''t help it.


    When can I talk with my father as domineering as marshal Jiang.


    But I suddenly thought of the scene that I left Wuji hall without saying anything the other day and was beaten by the old man with a black iron long gun. Dong Fang was covered in goosebumps and cold sweat, his feet were still soft, and said that this life was impossible.


    Li Yuehan takes advantage of Jiang Zhenfeng''s absence, and comes to Dong Fang''s side in small steps. Jiao didi asks.


    "Dong Dong Fang, is that your father from outside? "


    Dong Fang looks back at Li Yuehan tenderly. Before he can speak, Zheng Min suddenly interrupts.


    "If you don''t run away, you must be your future husband, or you will scare Dong Fang like this?!"


    Hearing this, Li Yuehan''s little face turned red and immediately hid behind Dong Fang. He dared not look at Zheng Min again.


    Seeing that Yuehan is embarrassed by herself, Zheng Min laughs and is in a good mood.


    On the contrary, Dong Fang said to Zheng Min with a bitter face.


    "Elder sister, if you change your position with me, you will know why I am afraid of my father!"


    "He''s angry. He''s going to throw you a long gun, make a life and death pact with you, and fight to death! You think, I am a high-level warrior realm, my father is a middle level warrior realm! I''m lucky to live to this day! "

 Chapter 705 the presence of Dong lunatic!

    Li Yuehan is behind Dong Fang. Hearing his words, he slowly raises his face and looks at him with some heartache.


    As for Zheng Min, the starting point is not Dong Fang''s tragic experience at all, but to speak out.


    "There is a martial arts school to practice moves with you. How can you still be so low? Jiang Huan is a middle-level martial arts teacher. He has already left us behind."


    Dong Fang would like to scold Zheng Min that this brain circuit is definitely not normal, but when it comes to Jiang Huan, Dong Fang''s face also becomes a little dignified.


    "I don''t know where Jiang Huan is now? How are you doing? Is there any danger? "


    "I don''t know if he is clear about the changes in the current court. Most of the generals have been demoted. Even though the Marshal''s office is huge, it can last for a long time. All the people in the capital think that Jiang Huan is dead. It''s a flash in the pan. It''s hard to take over the office of supporting Marshal''s office!"


    After mentioning Jiang Huan, the three people, who were originally amusing to each other, all had deep worries on their faces.


    Without looking back, nanwuming knows the relationship between the three people and Jiang Huan, and also knows how deep their fetters with Jiang Huan are in the future, so this is the reason why Jiang Zhenfeng would rather take them as his apprentices.


    Only for in the near future, Jiang Huan''s behind, can stand no less than the current five governor''s character.


    "The mountain rain is rolling, the roots are floating and the seedlings are rising; though suffering continues, it is enough to support half of the sky."


    This is nanwuming''s true evaluation of the three!


    ¡­¡­


    There were people coming and going outside the gate of the Marshal''s mansion, but most of them were afraid of the first military general''s mansion in the Qi Dynasty.


    In the afternoon, at the gate of the Marshal''s mansion, there was an ordinary carriage standing. The shaft of the carriage was bulging and full of iron. I didn''t know whether it could drive normally. The body was surrounded by blue cloth and patched everywhere.


    Even the saddle of the peasant husband''s house is much better than this carriage.


    The only bright spot is the brown horse pulling the cart. It is tall and powerful, with four powerful legs, and its head raised. Its mane is soft and extremely proud, as if it were the king of the horse.


    Especially from the nose of the horse blowing out of the thick breath, it is simply a magnificent war horse, ah, has a strong power.


    It''s a pity that he is pulling a vulgar broken car!


    Beside the carriage stood a middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper. The man had a common face and stood respectfully here. He was also dressed in a common people''s cloth.


    On the steps outside the gate of the Marshal''s mansion, there is also a middle-aged man who is eight feet tall and strong.


    He was nearly fifty years old, with white sideburns, long hair, and meticulous.


    Wearing a black martial robe, but its powerful muscles show incisively and vividly, extremely awe inspiring.


    Especially this person''s breath is majestic. There is a slight wind whistling between the breath and the breath. Obviously, the state is not vulgar, and the evil spirit is vertical and horizontal!


    At this time, the gate of the Marshal''s mansion is open, and the two porters stand on both sides of the gate respectfully, as if inviting this man into the mansion.


    However, he still stood on the steps outside the mansion, without any intention of entering the Marshal''s mansion.


    However, the ferocity of his face and the powerful atmosphere of his bullying made the two servants tremble and sweat deeply, almost making them unstable.


    At this time, there was a sound of laughter and swearing from the house.


    "Crazy Dong! You are not at home with your wife in the daytime. What are you doing when you run to my Marshal''s office to scare me! "


    When the voice fell, Jiang Zhenfeng''s figure was as ghostly as a ghost. In an instant, it appeared in the gate of the Marshal''s mansion and stood opposite Dong Chenghu.

 Chapter 706 brothers break up

    Looking at Jiang Zhenfeng''s sudden appearance, Dong Chenghu did not have any accident. Instead, he raised the corner of his mouth gently. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    But the two servants in the gate room can only react after Jiang Zhenfeng appears for a long time, and then they quickly fall to their knees.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng waved his hand: "OK, go down. Since commander Niu returned to his hometown, Dong lunatic has never entered the gate of our Marshal''s mansion!"


    Two porters lead the order to retreat, Dong Chenghu took back the smile, for a face of anger, at the same time loudly shouted.


    "Jiang Dadao, you have abducted my son, don''t you want me to come with you?!"


    "Hurry up, hand over my son. I have to go back to eat. My wife, who saved money, scolds me for fooling around outside!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng smiled.


    "You''re afraid of your wife. You''re a gun bully."


    Dong Chenghu didn''t get angry. Instead, he sneered.


    "Pull it down, we are half a dozen. Who are you kidding! You dare to say that when Xiao Jing was alive, you were not the same as a servant girl, who in the world didn''t know! "


    Voice down, Jiang Zhenfeng smile even more, as if recalling that beautiful past.


    Dong Chenghu didn''t want to talk nonsense, he said directly.


    "Now the military general''s life is sad. Under the advice of the civil servants led by Ouyang Fei, he was dismissed by the long live master and killed. There are not a few generals who copied the family. Your relationship with Jiang Zhenfeng and the two civil servants is not good, so you quickly let my son out. The province is too close to you. It''s not good for us to eat melon again."


    Jiang Zhenfeng, on the other hand, doesn''t care about Dong Chenghu''s attitude of getting rid of the relationship with himself, because he knows Dong Chenghu, the famous gun general.


    It''s definitely not that kind of person, but his words today definitely have other meanings in it.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhenfeng thought it funny. Dong lunatic even began to think of strategies. It''s his mother''s ghost.


    But Jiang Zhenfeng, who is always willing to fight Dong Chenghu, suddenly laughs.


    "Son?"


    "Listen to me, Dong lunatic. Now your son worships me as his teacher. That''s my apprentice. He is my father and son. I will be his father and he will be my son! So, you''d better go back. You can''t take anyone with you today! "


    Not far away from the carriage, the middle-aged man who looked like an official at the same time as the voice of jiangzhenfeng fell, he glanced at it without trace, and then returned to normal.


    Dong Chenghu''s face is very ugly, at this time, with Dong Chenghu as the center, a sudden storm! Sweeping around, the sand on the ground is suddenly flying around.


    "Ka!"


    "Boom!"


    When the two tremors started, the stone brick steps under Dong Chenghu''s feet suddenly cracked, and the doors on both sides were full of cracks.


    A torrent of pressure broke out from Dong Chenghu, the waterfall to the four sides, but also to Jiang Zhenfeng.


    "Jiang Dadao, how dare you to move my son? Believe it or not, I demolished your Marshal''s mansion today!"


    All of a sudden, Dong Chenghu was so scared that the people around him fled, and some of them fainted at the scene.


    Originally, it was a busy street, with less than a cup of tea, there was no figure.


    Only the carriage, and very calm, there is no expression change of the horse and the butler.

 Chapter 707 Dong Chenghus real intention and delay

    Looking at the furious Dong Chenghu, Jiang Zhenfeng put his sleeves in his hands, stood in the same place without any influence of pressure, and quietly looked at Dong Chenghu.


    "Letter, I recognize your strength as a madman, but as a result, you dare to move my field marshal''s office brick by brick. You can''t go back today!"


    Voice down, is a more than before even a huge bang out!


    "Boom!"


    Then I saw Jiang Zhenfeng''s back, a ferocious, huge, red ghost face slowly coagulated, and the horrible momentum emanating from the ghost face breathing and breathing directly smashed the two gates!


    Two shares of extremely terrifying momentum and prestige, with the broken door as the boundary, one is outside the door, the other is inside the door, mutually repelling and crashing, no one will let anyone half share, the air billows like a snake, the roar is endless.


    Just then, Jiang Zhenfeng''s expression suddenly changed.


    Because he found that Dong Chenghu actually took a step back, and removed the prestige and the violent momentum.


    I saw Dong Chenghu stare at Jiang Zhenfeng, and then said.


    "The realm is rising! You wait, tomorrow morning, I will take part in one of your books! "


    When the voice falls, Dong Chenghu directly lifts his robe and leaves.


    But no one found that in the moment when he looked back, his face was filled with a conspiracy smile.


    Seeing Dong Cheng rush into the carriage, the Butler drives away, and Jiang Zhenfeng is stunned.


    Because this has never happened before, Dong Chenghu will give way? Will you give up?


    What a fucking international joke!


    With Dong Chenghu''s nature, don''t say Jiang Zhenfeng is the half step king of Wu. Even if he annoys Dong Chenghu, he will fight with you!


    Stepping on the broken gate, Jiang Zhenfeng returns to the mansion with doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Dong Chenghu, who was sitting in the carriage, was unexpectedly happy and hummed a little song.


    The carriage slowly drove on the street. While driving, the housekeeper turned around and asked Dong Chenghu.


    "Master, you won''t really go to the Grand Marshal of Shenjiang, will you?"


    Smell speech, Dong Chenghu laughs loudly: "take a hammer!"


    "It''s just to frighten him, or he can take Dong Fang''s kid in a rage?"


    Knowing the real reason for Dong Chenghu''s anger when he came to marshal yuan''s mansion today, the housekeeper said with a smile, "then you are not afraid to have someone to join you and say that you and marshal Jiang form a party for personal gain? It''s not good for you and the Grand Marshal! "


    When the voice fell down, Dong Chenghu said casually, "don''t worry about it. Tomorrow morning, there will be a secret play on the long book case of long Sui ye, saying that Dong Chenghu and he Jiang Zhenfeng have completely torn their faces!"


    "In this way, long live to see that Jiang Zhenfeng and I are biting the dog. It''s better to fight each other and hurt each other. He can benefit from it! At that time, he will not only blame me, but also pull the frame


    Speaking of this, Dong Chenghu sighed and said slowly.


    "The old general Helian was dismissed. Peng Yuanhai, as a servant of the Ministry of war, was cut off by the whole family. For a while, the situation changed greatly. Both inside and outside the DPRK were turned to the civilian side, hoping to keep their future. Who knows where the future of Daqi will go. The next one is Jiang Zhenfeng


    "Without the appearance of the man who can make the situation worse and save Daqi in the fire and water, he can''t fall, otherwise Daqi will be really over! I hope that this disturbance can temporarily ease the speed of Mr. long live''s attack on Jiang Zhenfeng and buy more time for him! "


    When the housekeeper hears the words, he smiles.


    "It''s rare to see that you don''t start. Instead, you go to the Marshal''s office with a lot of fanfare, so that everyone can see you break up with Jiang Zhenfeng. At that time, if you want to see the fight between the two of you, you won''t start against the marshal too soon, so that you can buy more time for the marshal and make the decision he really wants to make."


    Dong Chenghu, who is known as a reckless man and has no brain, seldom smiles freely. "If you can see through, don''t tell. I hope elder brother Jiang can survive!"

 Chapter 708 to himself

    The carriage gradually left the street, and the old housekeeper who had been in the Dong family for more than ten years continued to ask.


    "Master, don''t you really leave the young master in the Marshal''s mansion? Don''t go to the temple of the infinite? "


    Dong Chenghu smiled and said slowly.


    "Without the infinite Hall of ban xuanming and Chen Cang, there is no future. It''s useless to rely on the Qi Lin Ji Ming hall alone."


    The Chamberlain was puzzled. "Why, isn''t it said that Ji Ming hall, the leader of Wuji hall, has broken through the realm of King Wu? Why is it useless? "


    Hearing this, Dong Chenghu laughed and said.


    "I''ll tell you a story."


    The housekeeper drove the horse forward and listened carefully.


    With a sigh, Dong Chenghu''s thoughts slowly drifted to the distance and fell into endless memories.


    "At that time, Ji Heng, an adult who was expelled from the royal family, lived in the south of the city, married and had children, and adopted three adopted sons, Jiang Zhenfeng, Ji Tingjin and Pingnan Wang Ji Xiaohai. As for nanwuming, he was the youngest adopted son on the way to the East hooligan."


    "Later, Lord Jiheng broke through the Emperor Wu, and really became the first person in Dazhi, even in Youzhou. Such a state is enough to look down on the world and lead me to the real peak."


    "As for the four adoptive sons, naturally, they will also fight with their adoptive father, Ji Heng."


    "Four people, including Jiang Zhenfeng, were taught the Enlightenment of martial arts by Lord Jiheng. But before going to the battlefield, Lord Jiheng gave them to one person."


    The housekeeper didn''t understand and asked, "to whom?"


    Dong Chenghu smiled: "General of qinglingjun Town, Helian!"


    "At that time, Helian was just a letter under the account of Marshal Niu Heidong, commander Jingyuan. He had no goods, no official position or military power. But he was deeply trusted by Marshal Niu, Lord Jiheng and even the grand grandfather. What do you know?"


    The Butler shook his head.


    Dong Chenghu''s mouth was slightly raised, and then he said, "because Helian can practice, he can practice!"


    "It''s said that the old general Helian recruited thousands of soldiers in three days, trained thousands of soldiers in three days, and took thousands of people to take down the important town of Daqi, kui''an town occupied by the East hooligans and the Japanese on the seventh day!"


    "Who in the world can do it? In the whole six days, we will train the strong men who are still farmers to become the army that can make the East rogue warriors feel frightened. Just by this, Lord Jiheng is not as good as himself, and marshal Niu is not as good as himself! "


    "Therefore, no one with high level and strong strength is qualified to be a teacher! In those days, the four brothers of Jiang Zhenfeng did not learn from Marshal Niu or master Ji Heng, because they thought they were not good at teaching others, so they temporarily handed over the four brothers to old general Helian for real-time training. "


    "That''s the training of life and death. That''s the training of keeping myself and killing others. Fortunately, I was trained under the charge of the old general Helian together with the four brothers Jiang Zhenfeng!"


    When Dong Chenghu''s voice fell, the housekeeper immediately said.


    "I see. Sir, you mean that although Ji Ming hall is the leader of Wuji hall and has the realm of King Wu, it has no qualification to teach others?"


    Dong Chenghu nodded and continued, "I am so familiar with Ji Mingtang. It''s not too much to say that he is a Wuchi. I just want to shut down for five years, no matter what changes have taken place in Wuji hall in these five years! Chen Cang is different from ban xuanming in that he is a disciple of Wuji temple, and his whole life is not his own realm. Otherwise, with his talents, how can he linger for half his life in Wuzong realm! "

 Chapter 709 both joy and sorrow

    With a sigh, Dong Chenghu looked out of the carriage window and said with a smile.


    "The world says that the biggest difference between our long gun camp and Huben cavalry is the number of people and the rank of Jiang Zhenfeng and me. But they know that the real difference lies in the presence of three generals and five governors under Jiang Zhenfeng''s command. But our long gun camp does not have such a person."


    "In fact, it''s more meticulous. Ji Mingtang and I are the same. They just put all their energy into themselves. Jiang Zhenfeng, on the contrary, perfectly inherited the military training methods of old general Helian, so he had five famous governors!"


    "That''s why I want to kill Dong Fang in the Marshal''s mansion. If you don''t stir him to Jiang Zhenfeng, he will willingly accept my son as an apprentice!"


    When it comes to this, Dong Chenghu laughs hard. "The future is not for us, the old people who are half buried in the earth, but for their young people. However, there is no Mingshi to lead the way. No matter how good the young people are, they will be buried under the earth as soon as we are. Therefore, Dong Fang exits Wuji hall. I''m not angry. I''m still happy under Jiang Zhenfeng''s command In order to prevent Jiang Zhenfeng from kicking out my son, why not let me go to the Marshal''s office and have a fight? "


    "I have won time for Jiang Zhenfeng and opportunity for Dong Fang''s kid. The rest depends on Dong Fang''s failure."


    Looking back at the old generals, the housekeeper smiled: "you have played a good chess game, master, you will understand."


    Dong Chenghu said with a smile: "the road was chosen by Dong Fang. He didn''t choose the second prince or the third prince. He just chose Jiang Huan! Ha ha ha ha! It''s kind of interesting. I''d like to see, my son, how is this game going! "


    When the voice fell, Dong Chenghu turned around with a smile and said to the housekeeper, "go, four square platform, hit two Jin and eight square wine!"


    Once the word is settled, the housekeeper is stupid. General Dong is so thrifty that he can even be said to be stingy. Otherwise, he will not take his own war horse to pull this broken car.


    But what happened today? One mouth is two catties of wine! You need to know that the eight square wine of Sifangtai is ten Liang silver!


    Dong Chenghu laughs and says: "his mother, Dong Fang is gone. You don''t know how upset I am when he''s at home every day. It''s not good if I want to make love with his mother. This time, I''ll run away to harm Jiang Zhenfeng. I can be quiet. The rest will be left to Jiang Zhenfeng''s headache! I want to have a good celebration. Hurry up, two catties of wine, five catties of beef with sauce, two plates of vegetables with crystal flowers. Dong Fang and his mother like to eat them, and then whole some lingguo from the South... "


    ¡­¡­


    The west is surrounded by Lanshan mountain, which has long been deserted.


    Surrounded by poison marshes, there are clouds for years. There are countless strange and terrifying creatures wandering in the mountains. Most of those who trespass in Ilan mountain are missing. No one knows where they went.


    But today is very strange, the sky, unexpectedly appeared for many years did not see the sun, is so hot, is so bright.


    Yilan mountain, there is a huge lake, and the lake is surrounded by high walls in the middle, is Qingbang''s stronghold.


    Yesterday was a great war that none of us had ever had in our lives.


    So that they left an indelible impression in the hearts of all the people.

 Chapter 710 "sunshine" after the war

    After the war, in addition to the collapse of the middle road court, the North Road court was quickly demolished by xiaojing''er, and the other three courts were still complete.


    In the early morning, Hongfeng gathered all the surviving horse bandits in the middle road court, with only one purpose, to rebuild the middle road tingshifeng loyalty hall.


    On the huge square, there are sporadic horse bandits with different clothes and image movements, and Hongfeng alone.


    Looking at the leaders of horse bandits with less than 300 people, Hong Feng felt sad for more than 20 years. He had five masters and 2000 subordinates. Now he and more than 200 horse bandits are left.


    Yesterday, the 100 people who survived the war in Zhongyi hall, plus the 100 people who stayed in each road court, only 200 of them had different thoughts and did not know what they were thinking.


    Not far away, Chen long with three hundred neat uniform, lean on knife row of elite cavalry is watching Hongfeng and others, Jiang Huan has Ling, Hongfeng useful, these horse bandits also useful, but who want to mind other bad ideas, it is useless to keep, can be beheaded before playing.


    Chen long, who has always been belligerent, is eager to have a few horse bandits rebel at this time, so that he can make up for the regret that he failed to enjoy the first world war yesterday.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a wooden building near the edge of the East Road court, two people stood respectfully at the door, as if they were guarding something. They were yuanziying school captain, Fanghua and shundongping.


    Not long ago, a strong middle-aged man in his thirties walked slowly from afar, looking at Fang Hua and his two colleagues and asking.


    "The third childe hasn''t got up yet?"


    Fang Hua nodded, and Shun Dongping said.


    "General Feng, the third childe was very tired yesterday. I don''t think he can get up for a while. I''d better wait a moment."


    When Feng Sihai heard this, he nodded softly and said that yesterday''s World War I would be a miracle for him to survive, let alone be too tired to get up.


    The sun is getting close to the sky, and the sunshine makes people feel comfortable.


    Feng Sihai did not leave, but also followed Shun and Dongping to guard here.


    You need to know that the realm, strength, talent and all kinds of abnormal means that Jiang Huan is now showing are absolutely the most valuable people. Where is this? This is the wolf house of the gang.


    If there is something wrong with the third childe here, he can''t explain it to the Grand Marshal.


    Not long ago, there were several people from the entrance of the East Road court. The first one was Hong Feng who had just arranged a group of horse bandits to rebuild the middle road court.


    Now Hongfeng comes to Jiang Huan just to know what Jiang Huan plans to do next and how to deal with them.


    The big feud has gone, and Hong Feng has to plan for his daughter and more than 200 brothers.


    Following Hong Feng is Hong Zhenyi, who is in a red martial suit and stands out as a brave woman.


    She didn''t have so many ideas. Today she just came to see Jiang Huan as usual.


    To know how big Miss Hong''s heart is, she forgot all about yesterday''s battle.


    There are two others. One is mo Zhen, who is specially dressed today.


    Only Mo Zhen''s long dress of light blue Tulle is seen. The skirt is light on the ground, but there is no dust. Her slender body shape makes people daydream about her long legs.


    White little face, like a pop that break, pink lips slightly open, a pair of smart big eyes watery, people can not help but want to love.


    Compared with Hong Zhenyi''s carelessness, Mo Zhen''s method of attracting men''s attention is not clear.

 Chapter 711 the most poisonous women

    In Hong Zhenyi''s eyes, Mo Zhen''s dress is shameless and shameless!


    Then she saw Hong Zhenyi glare at Mo Zhen, then snort coldly.


    Mo Zhen smiled a little and didn''t pay attention to it, but Xiao jing''er, who was inseparable from Mo Zhen, stopped working. Xiao jing''er, who was always clever and strange, also slightly frowned and looked back at Hong Zhenyi badly.


    Before we got to Jianghuan''s wooden building, the murderous spirits of the two little girls had leaked out!


    As for Haotong, we haven''t seen each other today, because last night, Mo Zhen told Haotong about qingtianya''s and zhangkuan''s plans. Lengbuding received such an amazing truth, which Haotong couldn''t accept for a while.


    After all, the Deacon is dead, and the elder martial brother Zhang Kuan is dead. Haotong can''t figure it out. He was a living man a few days ago. Today, he is separated by Yin and Yang.


    Mo Zhen doesn''t worry that Haotong will go back to inform. As long as he has a little unusual behavior, Mo Zhen will have confidence in this Yilan mountain and let Haotong shut up forever.


    As the old saying goes, the most poisonous woman.


    Not long ago, several people have also come to the door of the wooden building.


    Feng Sihai looks at Hongfeng''s face, which is full of scalds and scars. He nods slightly to show how embarrassed Hongfeng will be when he sees his old comrades in arms.


    Mo Zhen doesn''t move. He has the same self-discipline. Little jing''er wants to see his big brother Jiang, but it''s not easy to move.


    Only Hong Zhenyi, as if no one else, walked straight up the stairs, as before, wanted to smash the door.


    Shun Dongping and Fang Hua stop Hong Zhenyi directly. They dare not be cruel, nor let Hong Zhenyi disturb Jiang Huan.


    Only as gentle as possible, and low-profile said: "Miss Hong, three childe is resting, or let''s wait?"


    I know what the relationship between Miss Hong and the third childe is. If they offend the future third young grandma now, they can''t bear to go.


    Hongfeng didn''t stop it, just watch it change.


    Feng Sihai is also happy to see the good looks of Fang Hua and his wife. They were very dissatisfied with the third childe the day before yesterday?! Hold it now!


    But at this time, from among the wooden buildings, a hot breath suddenly erupted, and the heat wave formed sounded like a hurricane!


    Feng Sihai and Hong Feng''s face immediately changed, and they secretly said, "no! There is a situation! "


    Looking at each other, the two have a very tacit understanding at the same time step on the wooden stairs, want to enter the wooden building to find out.


    Shun Dongping, Fang Hua and Hong Zhenyi also knew that there was something in the building. They all gave way to Feng Sihai and Hong Feng with their dignified faces. At the same time, they followed Feng Sihai to the upstairs.


    Facing the door, Feng Sihai felt the hot breath of rising temperature, which made him more and more unbearable.


    But in this breath, there is a stream of danxiang. Obviously, there are others in the room.


    Just as they were going to break through the door and enter, suddenly a roar came to them!


    "Boom!"


    Then the wooden door was blown to pieces, like the sawdust of a shell.


    A stream of smoke and waterfall spread, covering the whole wooden building.


    The sudden explosion made the temperature higher and the breath hotter. Feng Sihai pulled Hong Zhenyi back for the first time.


    Then there was Hongfeng, shundongping, and Fanghua left the stairs.


    Just as they left, they saw the wooden stairs smashed.


    But in the same way, without wooden doors and stairs, the situation in the wooden building is also clear.

 Chapter 712 failure of pill consolidation

    In the building, Jiang Huan is still resting, not as everyone guessed.


    Instead, standing on the ground, holding the sky with both hands, there is a golden dragon and black tripod carved in front of you!


    The flame in the tripod is boiling, as if it can burst out at any time. The burning smell outside the building is from then on.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan looks tired, but his body is very tall and straight. His hands are in the shape of giant. From the middle of his hands, there is another fist sized green light, which is very thick, like liquid flowing, and exudes a refreshing atmosphere.


    Not only that, this green energy group is like a naughty child, who always wants to break away from Jiang Huan''s control.


    And Jiang Huan, is also going all out to master this energy group in hand.


    Feng Sihai''s eyes are sharp. At a glance, he can see through the real body of the energy light group and understand what Jiang Huan is doing at this time.


    "This is a pill! This is the pill! Three CHILDES are making pills! "


    "What?!" Shun Dongping, Fang Hua, Hong Zhenyi, Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er all exclaimed at the same time.


    Who wants to practice the elixir? It''s impossible at all. There may be some people on Dongsheng mainland who don''t want to be a warrior, but no one doesn''t want to be a Danshi. Remember, everyone wants to be a Danshi.


    They are respected and respected by people. They are respected by all the creatures and warriors on the mainland!


    It can also help the martial arts soar with the help of Dan, prolong life and eliminate diseases.


    However, they are also very clear about the harsh conditions required to become a Danshi!


    For example, there are billions of people in Youzhou, more than 80% of them are martial artists, but how many of them are Danshi? Of the billions of people, can there be more than a dozen? Dozens? Even a hundred??


    Shun Dongping, Hong Zhenyi, Mo Zhen and others can accept Jiang Huan''s abnormal talent in martial arts, but they didn''t expect that he could make pills!!


    Hongfeng, in particular, can''t close his mouth at this time. He looks at Jiang Huan, who is trying his best to condense Dan in the house, with incredible eyes.


    His heart was very shocked. No wonder yesterday he dared to go crazy and say that he would restore his appearance.


    Not long ago, the calm down Hongfeng sighed. Although he hoped that Jiang Huan could help him get rid of the scar that had plagued him for decades, Jiang Huan was only so old. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he could not be a top-notch Dan master.


    But it''s impossible to cure his face.


    In his early years, Hong Feng had also been to the Sifangtai in Yufeng town. He spent a lot of money to ask the second level Dan master in the Sifangtai to refine his pills for him. As a result, it didn''t work at all.


    At that time, the second level Dan master once told him that if you want to cure your face, you must ask the third level Dan master to fight.


    At this conclusion, Hong Feng had lost hope for a long time. In the whole Youzhou, he had never heard of the existence of three kinds of Danshi except for the Danshi in the royal family of Ji surname of Daqi.


    Therefore, he felt that Jiang Huan could not cure his face.


    At this time, Feng Sihai suddenly exclaimed, interrupting Hong Feng''s thoughts.


    "It''s time to coagulate!"


    When the voice falls, we can see that Jiang Huan in the building is completely controlling the energy light mass in the air, constantly compressing the energy inward. The green light mass is getting smaller and smaller, until the fist size becomes like a winter date.


    "Ka!"


    A crisp sound, Jiang Huan''s hands of energy light suddenly become all over the cracks.


    Feng Sihai said in some loneliness, "failed?"

 Chapter 713 Mo Zhens careful thinking

    Hearing this, Hong Feng, Hong Zhenyi''s expression is also a little reluctant for Jiang Huan.


    This is also true of Shundong square Hua. But on second thoughts, it''s not easy for the third childe to achieve this at this age. It''s enough to prove that he is powerful, wrong, abnormal!


    But one person, in Jiang Huan''s hand that was compressed to a very substantial energy light group split, at the same time, he took a sigh of relief.


    This person is mo Zhen.


    The Mohist family has fallen all the way from a brilliant clan to a mortal one, and can only rely on foreign aid to barely maintain the continuity of the family.


    Mo Zhen has seen too much reality and warm human feelings since she was a child, so she thinks about everything based on interests.


    So she doesn''t have the same sensibility and enthusiasm as Hong Zhenyi.


    From her initial understanding of Jiang Huan to now, she has been judging whether Jiang Huan has the qualification to let her approach, and whether Jiang Huan is a good person. Although she has experienced all the good and bad things, she has destroyed her world outlook, and finally knows that Jiang Huan is the third son of the Grand Marshal of the town.


    So Mo Zhen moved her mind again. She wanted to be close to Jiang huanduo before leaving yilanshan. She hoped that she could bring him into her own camp. Since then, she has relied on the Marshal''s office to help Mohist school out of the depression.


    Although the present Mohist school is not as brilliant as it used to be, it is still a huge thing standing here since the pre Chu period.


    So Mo Zhen doesn''t feel that there is a big gap between his identity and Jiang Huan''s.


    Of course, Jiang Huan doesn''t have this idea at all, let alone stand at the highest point like Mo Zhen to judge others by their experience.


    But at the moment when the wooden door exploded and the scene of Jiang Huanning Dan was unfolded in front of Mo Zhen, Mo Zhen felt that Jiang Huan was the heaven and the man, and she was the ants on the ground.


    That''s Danshi! It''s really the most noble existence on the mainland. Any family, even the royal family, highly respect Danshi!


    Her Mohist family also had a first-class Dan master as a sacrifice. Her status was higher than that of the head of the family!


    Mo Zhen is very uncomfortable. She feels that the gap between Jiang Huan and her is widened instantly! No matter how difficult it is that she can touch the existence!


    Although it is more important to attract a Danshi for the family than to make good friends with the Marshal''s office, she does not believe that the children of the family leader and servant girls can bring a Danshi, who is also the third son of the Marshal''s office, into the declining Mohist camp.


    It was not until Jiang Huan''s energy light burst that Mo Zhen was relieved, and the distance that he had just been pulled apart was narrowed again. A first-class Dan master who fails to coagulate Dan is not a first-class Dan master, not even a Dan master. At best, it can only be said that he is a young man with alchemy talent. Her distance is not big. She has a chance to bring him to her hands.


    As long as she lets it go a little bit, she is not afraid to lose Jiang Huan


    In the red tripod inside the wooden building, the flames that had been burning became weak until they dissipated.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Huan is staring at the energy cluster in his hand that everyone thinks has failed.


    All of a sudden, the cracks were dense, and soon they turned to be floating. But in Jiang Huan''s hand, there were two more pills with green fluorescence, and they were overflowing with thick fragrance!


    Jiang Huan smiled, tired and excited, and said two words that made everyone drop his chin.


    "It''s really difficult to refine these three kinds of pills. Two pills will come out in one night!"

 Chapter 714 Sheng Fu Dan

    He took out a jade bottle from the ring and put two pills in it. Jiang Huan was relieved completely.


    After talking with tianleizi last night, Jiang Huan didn''t go to sleep. Since he didn''t know the elixir prescription that can restore his face from tianleizi''s well-known mouth, Jiang Huan had to suffer and find it in the dandian given by Zhang Lao.


    Don''t mention that Huang Tian does not take pains. There is really a kind of Dan Fang in the Dan Dian, which records a kind of Dan Fang called Sheng Fu Dan.


    "Shengputu pill, which can remove putrefaction and produce new meat, is a three product pill."


    Jiang Huan''s heart was at a loss for a moment. On this pill, he did not say that he could restore his appearance, nor that he would benefit the face that had been destroyed by the human warrior. He said only two words, to remove the rotten flesh and produce new flesh.


    Besides, it''s the third level pill. He''s just a second level Dan master.


    But thinking about it, Jiang Huan decided to give it a try.


    So I searched the ring of Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong, together with the lingcao, lingguo and Yuanhe of the third level fierce beast I collected in Yufeng mountain, and finally prepared all the materials.


    At the same time, Jiang Huan also lamented that a high-level martial spirit, a junior martial school, how could he be so poor.


    In one night, unexpectedly, he made three tripods in a row, all of which ended in failure. In this way, Jiang Huan also understood one thing. He wanted to be promoted to the third level Dan division, and his way is far away.


    At daybreak, the fourth tripod''s shengputu pill had been refined to the end, and it was about to be put out. But Jiang Huan knew that this tripod could not escape being burnt out like the three tripods before.


    also at this time, he heard the conversation between the two people outside the house, hung Chien Yi and shun Dongping. In a flash, Jiang Huan, who had walked away from the gods, did not hold on. The Dan medicine tripod in Dan Ding had not been distilled from the tripod instantly, and the fire in Dan Ding also broke out everywhere, shattering the wooden door.


    fortunately, Jiang Huan took control of the essence of the Dan medicine that he wanted to run for the first time. In spite of his failure, he insisted on the last spirit. Jiang Huan never gave up the action of compressing the essence.


    until the compression finished, the appearance of the essence is broken, the Dan medicine is condensed, and Jiang Huan is surprised to see the two three products of rotten Dan in his hands.


    Successful, he succeeded in refining three kinds of elixir, and he became a three kinds of elixir!


    Holding the jade bottle tightly in his hand, Jiang Huan walked slowly towards the door. Seeing all the people with a frightened look, Jiang Huan smiled.


    Then he came to Hongfeng and handed out the jade bottle.


    "General Hong, I''ll give you this pill."


    Seeing this, Hong Feng took the jade vase with trembling hands, and asked in an inconceivable way.


    "You What kind of pill do you think it is? "


    Jiang Huan said with a smile, "Sanpin, Sanpin pill can produce rotten pills, which can remove rotten meat and produce new meat. I just don''t know if it can help your face."


    Everyone was surprised, and exclaimed, "no failure! It''s a success! "


    Not far away, the color of the ink screen changed


    Shaking hands, it took a lot of effort to put the two pills in the jade bottle into the palm.


    It''s not how hard it is to open the jade bottle, but Hongfeng is too tense. I haven''t seen three pills in my life. How precious this is!


    Feeling the two crystal clear danxiang in his heart, Hong Feng was skeptical until Feng Sihai''s face was also fusion. He said in a surprised voice: "danxiang dense fog, it seems like three kinds of danyao."

 Chapter 715 Sanpin Danshi Jiang Huan

    Feng Sihai lives in the garrison of one county. Although he has never eaten pork, he has seen pig run. Naturally, he is lucky to have seen three kinds of pills.


    fragrance is the same as it looks like. It looks like it is definitely three products.


    Feng Sihai was shaking his hands, trying to take over the pills from Hongfeng''s hands and check them carefully.


    But Hongfeng, like a treasure, retreated a step back and looked at Feng Sihai with hostility.


    Feng Sihai was shocked, and then he snorted "who is rare!"


    Shun Dongping and Fang Hua are both stupid, because in front of them stands a real sanpindan master. They really don''t know what to say or express.


    Even two people think, do you want to knock one first?!


    Only Hong Zhenyi didn''t have the same respect expression as others. At this time, she was more like looking at monsters, looking around Jiang Huan carefully.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a Danshi! How did you do it. "


    Jiang Huan was a little embarrassed, red face said: "luck, luck!"


    At this time, the cold not ding a head of Jiang Huan, just with the complexion of the ink screen on the eye.


    I can only see that Mo Zhen is particularly charming today. He is slim and slim, and his white and handsome face is tender and tender, especially those big eyes, which are watery and can''t help loving.


    But Jiang Huan saw something else in her big eyes.


    Different from other people''s shock, Mo Zhen''s eyes are more unwilling than inconceivable.


    It''s as if I feel that my supreme position has been occupied by others.


    Not long ago, Mo Zhen seemed to realize his gaffe, suddenly changed his face and tried to talk to Jiang Huan with a smile on his face.


    However, Jiang Huan took a step back and said, "Miss Mo, it''s still early. I think you''d better go down the mountain with little jing''er and go back to yushuizong. Otherwise, it''s too late. The road is dangerous and suspicious."


    Voice down, Mo Zhen''s expression is very lonely, because she knows that Jiang Huan is driving her away.


    Mo Zhen knows that she missed another chance to win over a master of sanpindan, but she doesn''t know where she did it wrong.


    Jiang Huan smiled and suddenly said, "Miss Mo, from the first time I met you, I have had a big misunderstanding, until now, so I need to say two more words. It''s very simple. I hope Miss Mo will have a good understanding of people in the future. Don''t judge people by their appearance. Because most of the things that can be seen by those who have taken office in the open are fake, and they are basically people like Liu Feng. "


    "So I hope that in the future, Miss Mo will pay more attention to her interests than her superficial interests."


    A word is settled, Mo Zhen helplessly wry smiled, then inquired: "then will we meet again?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s sword eyebrows suddenly thought of the plan he was about to carry out, and then he said forcefully, "I will."


    Looking back, Jiang Huan sees xiaojing''er, who is very frustrated and disappointed because Jiang Huan is going to drive her away. She beckons, and xiaojing''er suddenly opens her eyes and smiles. She comes to Jiang Huan''s body as soon as she jumps.


    I just want to hold Jiang Huan with open arms. I don''t know when Hong Zhenyi comes out. She reaches out and directly touches xiaojing''er''s small head. At the same time, she says maliciously, "you dare to move my man, I''ll chop your head."

 Chapter 716 the last entrustment to Xiao jinger

    But xiaojing''er is a "what kind of person" who dares to walk alone at night in yilanshan. He even takes Tieniu to the North Road court, and will be afraid of you as a female bandit.


    So little jing''er, who was fiercely rebellious, and Hong Zhenyi''s two little girls started to tear up. No one could do anything.


    Hongfeng didn''t stop him. He looked at him with a smile. He said that he was such a despotic girl, but he met an invincible opponent.


    One side of Shun Dongping and Fang Hua first saw Mo Zhen''s face, which was lonely and disappointed, and then watched xiaojing''er and Hong Zhenyi, who were pinching each other for a while.


    Fang Hua said with a smile, "our three CHILDES have good luck in peach blossom, but they are all so brave. I''m afraid they will have a hard time in the future."


    Shun Dongping nodded. "That''s right, but our three CHILDES are the three grade Dan division. They can cure themselves if they are injured."


    Just when the two men fantasized about Jiang Huan''s miserable married life, Jiang Huan wryly raised Hong Zhenyi like a wild cat.


    Seeing that Hong Zhenyi, who was torn away from little jing''er, still wants to rush forward, Jiang Huan has to stretch out his hand to tear little jing''er away and smile at her at the same time.


    Different from Hong Zhenyi, who is always mad, xiaojing''er looks at Jiang Huan wrongly when she is controlled by Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan looked at the lovely girl who helped her a lot, and said softly.


    "Jing''er, brother Jiang, thank you for helping me all the time."


    Little jing''er pouted and said, "wherever there is, brother Jiang is helping me and my elder martial sister."


    Jiang Huan smiled and put her on the ground. At the same time, she took out two scrolls from her arms and handed them to her.


    "Jing''er, there are two martial arts here. One is the palm technique of xuanjie fire, which is found in Liu Qingcong''s storage ring. Take it back and practice it carefully. Then in the future, you can protect the people you want to protect yourself. The other is the xuanjie Jinling sword technique, which is obtained from the storage ring of qingtianya. You give it to elder martial sister Mo Zhen and tell her, It can be used for self-cultivation. Anyway, she is also a metal warrior. Of course, she can return to yushuizong and give it to the elder to pave the way for her future, make friends with the elder''s Academy and follow her. "


    Little jing''er''s eyes were wide open, and she refused for a long time. "No, xuanjie''s martial arts are too precious. I can''t ask for them."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said with a smile, "when you learn this palm skill well, you can help brother Jiang in the future."


    Little jing''er looked up at Jiang Huan seriously. "Really? Do you mean we can meet again? "


    Jiang Huan nodded. "Really, I believe we will see each other in the near future."


    Speaking of this, Xiao jing''er just put two martial arts books into her arms carefully, as if they were treasures.


    Then little jing''er asked, "brother Jiang, why don''t you give the martial arts to elder martial sister Mo Zhen?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan stood up and patted Xiao jing''er on the head, saying, "because brother Jiang believes you."


    However, in Jiang Huan''s heart, he is very clear that Mo Zhen will definitely dedicate his martial arts to Yu shuizong elder. This is her choice, her character or the distorted world outlook based on interests all the year round


    Mo Zhen is disappointed. In Xiao jing''er''s eyes, there are both disappointment and expectation. She believes that in the near future, she will see brother Jiang, just like in the dungeon in Yufeng mountain. As long as she is in danger, brother Jiang will appear.


    Only Haotong, lost in spirit, followed Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er, who gradually disappeared into the sky under the escort of Huben cavalry.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 717 effect of pill

    Mo Zhen, little jing''er, Haotong has left.


    Jiang Huan took Hong Feng, Hong Zhenyi, Feng Sihai, Shun Dongping, Fang Hua and Chen long to the grassland beside Nanmen lake.


    This is the place where Mo Zhen and Xiao jing''er met. It is also the place where Hong Zhenyi first drew a knife to fight Liu Feng to save him.


    Feng Sihai stands behind Jiang Huan in shock and surprise, like a bodyguard, because he really doesn''t know how to face a noble sanpindan master.


    In the past, Feng Sihai was only betting that Jiang Huan could lead these old soldiers of Huben to another floor, not for anything else, but only for the order of Huben in Jiang Huan''s hands. At that time, Feng Sihai only regarded Jiang Huan as a younger generation that he had to protect and obey, but also for the face of Huben order and Jiang Zhenfeng.


    But now, a Sanpin Danshi, even if Feng Sihai is now subject to be a retinue, he is willing to do it. It''s a place of worship.


    The same is true of Hongfeng, who is holding three valuable pills in his hand.


    It''s funny that Jiang Huan just thought that he was just a Dan master. How stupid he was to have such an idea.


    Only Hong Zhenyi, as usual, didn''t realize that Jiang Huan was different. Even though he was the most distinguished group in the mainland, he was still Jiang Huan.


    Looking at the surging lake, Jiang Huan stayed for a long time. He wanted to find the holy meaning again. However, tianleizi said that there was only one holy meaning in a lifetime.


    All stood behind Jiang Huan and dared not disturb him at all.


    I don''t know how long it took Jiang Huan to turn around and say to Hong Feng.


    "General Hong, take medicine. I''d like to see if this pill has any effect."


    When Hong Feng heard the words, he was excited for a while. He had both expectation and worry.


    When he poured out the pills, Hong Feng looked back at all the people, especially Feng Sihai. His face was full of expressions that you didn''t eat to me, which made Hong Feng no longer hesitate and swallowed a living rotten pill.


    As you can see, everyone is watching Hong Feng''s face with great tension.


    Including Jiang Huan, the pills have been successfully refined, but he still has no idea how effective they are.


    When the elixir enters the abdomen, Hong Feng immediately sits down on his knees, slaps his hands quickly, and mobilizes the force of the medicine to spread into the body.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes quickly, the sun slowly tilts from the middle of the sky to the West. It can be seen that the horizon far away is no longer as red as before, but as bright as gold, so comfortable.


    Feng Sihai, Shun Dongping, Fang Hua, and Chen long, who had arranged for a group of horse bandits, were all squatting beside Hong Feng, who had been in the middle of the day.


    Hong Zhenyi was also clubbing her cheeks with both hands and staring at her father.


    Only Jianghuan, facing the roaring river like a dragon, looking at the flood peak.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly a small Bang came.


    All of us are excited, and then we look at the closed eyes of the flood peak at the same time.


    The face of Hongfeng was full of scalding scars. At this time, it was snorting, and there was a lot of white smoke slowly winding around. Finally, the whole face of Hongfeng was wrapped in it, which was hard to see.


    Shun Dongping was shocked. "This..."


    Feng Sihai immediately shouted, "shut up, don''t talk, watch."


    At the time of pot tea, the smoke finally slowly dissipated, and the face of Hongfeng appeared again in front of the public.


    Hong Zhenyi was the first to discover her father''s change. The expression on her pretty face was also changed from worry to surprise.


    Feng Sihai and others are also relieved.

 Chapter 718 Hong Feng, a voluntary subject

    Hong Zhenyi was the first to discover her father''s change. The expression on her pretty face was also changed from worry to surprise.


    Feng Sihai and others are also relieved.


    "Dancheng is very effective, and Hongfeng''s face is restored, which proves that sangongzi is the real Sanpin Danshi!!!"


    But at the same time, Jiang Huan''s face was ugly and black.


    Looking at the rough face of Hongfeng, the thick eyebrows and big eyes are unobstructed, even the eyes without eyelids that were burned originally are restored completely at this time.


    But that broad mouth tiger nose, is simply a failure! It''s just evil! Completely destroyed the flood peak that face.


    Let Jiang Huan have no sense of achievement after Dancheng, even he is still thinking in his heart, and he has recovered his face, which is not as good as the original burn scar face.


    Of course, seeing the gradually sobering Hong Feng and the face with the scar all gone, Jiang Huan''s useless tension about the birth of rotten pills disappeared in a flash.


    It''s hard to relax his mind, which makes him produce this inexplicable idea.


    Hong Feng slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the happy expression of Hong Zhenyi and Feng Sihai.


    On the spot, I knew that Hong Feng, like a wild rhinoceros, jumped up and came to the lake in a few steps, looking at the face shown on the lake.


    Hongfeng is crying and laughing.


    "Hahahaha! My face! My face! "


    Standing by the lake, Hong Feng, as the former commander of Huben riding army, is a high-level martial spirit, but at this time, he is excited to dance and dance, incoherent.


    But no one stopped him. For decades, he took the tiger helmet to cover his face, as if he was in the dark. For decades, he would be ecstatic to see the sun.


    Feng Sihai stands up. He looks at the impermanent Hong Feng and the smiling Jiang Huan.


    He secretly said that although Hongfeng betrayed Huben''s army and suffered from the suppression of the Qi Dynasty, there was no order to suppress Hongfeng given by Jiang Zhenfeng in person for so many years, because the old general accompanied him with his life, Jiang Zhenfeng could not bear to break this feeling.


    Including Feng Sihai, who was appointed as the fourth general of Hexi County, it was because later Hong Feng killed Huben cavalry and the people, which made him angry. He also understood that it was Hong Feng who cut off the last fetter with Huben cavalry, which made him intend to wipe out Qingbang completely.


    Now that the war is over, all the doubts have been uncovered. The culprit is naturally Liu Qingcong and his disciples. Hongfeng himself, in his heart, has always kept the shackles of the Huben cavalry intact, unwilling to abandon them.


    Now the darkness is gone, and the sun is covering Yilan mountain again. There is no hatred of Hongfeng. What is the future? Feng Sihai knows it must be related to Jiang Huan.


    Otherwise, Jiang Huan would not take out the valuable three pill to help Hongfeng.


    "Poo Tong!"


    While Feng Sihai was in deep thought, Hong Feng, who was dancing, suddenly fell down in front of Jiang Huan and scared everyone. Hong Zhenyi, in particular, didn''t know what happened to her father.


    Including Jiang Huan himself, in the moment of Hongfeng''s kneeling, he took a step to the side without any trace and did not dare to accept the worship.


    In Hexi county at the beginning, Feng Sihai paid homage to the order of Huben. The highest commander of Huben cavalry was not Jiang Huan, so he could not stand it.


    Now it''s the same. In terms of seniority, Hong Feng and his father are brothers. That''s the elder generation. He can''t afford Jiang Huan.

 Chapter 719 Hong and Feng Erjiang

    "General Hong, what is it?" Asked Jiang Huan in surprise.


    Hong Feng said solemnly, "three Three CHILDES! "


    Lengbuding began to be known as Jianghuan. Hongfeng was still not used to it.


    "Three CHILDES, I have never obeyed anyone except Grand Marshal in my life. Even though I was defeated in the hands of three CHILDES yesterday, I still feel uneasy in my heart. But now, three CHILDES not only cure my face, but also my heart disease, so I have many disrespects in the past few days. I hope that three CHILDES forgive me. In the future, I hope that the three CHILDES will be loyal to the three CHILDES before and after saddle!"


    Jiang Huan is afraid of the tiger''s carding, but he will never surrender. What''s more, he has been out of the tiger''s carding army for a long time. The only thing left is the memory of Jiang Zhenfeng himself.


    Even if Jiang Huan had the strength to kill Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong, it would not be enough for Hong Feng to be loyal voluntarily. There are more powerful people. Fighting or dying is the attitude of the warrior. There is no submission at all!


    But one thing, Jiang Huan is a real three product Danshi! What a noble figure that is! There are few in the whole Youzhou. After passing this village, there will be no shop.


    What''s more, he cured Hong Feng''s face. This is en! So these two points are the real reason why Hong Feng is willing to submit.


    The high-level martial spirit, a generation of tiger generals, has made great achievements in war. Even if he retired from the army, he is still a famous figure in the Jianghu of the Qi Dynasty. Now he is kneeling in front of himself.


    Jiang Huan hurried forward to help him up, saying at the same time.


    "General Hong stressed that you, like general Feng, are both veterans of Huben''s army and Jiang Huan''s elders. So don''t call yourself a subordinate, let alone kneel. It''s easy for me to lose my life."


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words to ease the atmosphere, Feng Sihai and other people, as well as Hong Feng himself, all laughed and their concerns were dispelled. They stood up, Hong Feng said.


    "The third young master, Hong Feng is still guilty, and no longer has the military power in his hand, but he still has one arm of strength to let the third young master send him."


    As he spoke, Hong Feng handed Jiang Huan back a living rotten pill left in his hand.


    "Three CHILDES, this pill is precious, and I''ve wasted one. So take the rest back."


    Jiang Huan smiled and then said, "General Hong, since he has already sent it out, there is no reason to take it back, so general Hong should stay."


    Voice down, Hong Feng''s face full of consternation, incredible looking at Jiang Huan.


    What''s the value of Sanpin pills? If they are sold in Yufeng Town, they will definitely attract a large number of armed men to rob them. They can even attract those hidden families who haven''t been seen for hundreds of years and a group of immortal ones.


    Its value is absolutely more amazing than a dozen xuanjie martial arts.


    But Jiang Huan doesn''t want a word. This This... It''s too rich.


    "I don''t know what kind of shit you''ve got," said Feng Sihai, turning his mouth. "You''ve got nothing. In the end, you''ll get a three grade pill."


    Feng Sihai is just teasing Hong Feng.


    I knew that Hongfeng would take this suit, and I immediately turned back to him with disdain. "Although Hongfeng is not a general in charge and has no military power, it''s better than you, a small pioneer battalion, driving the senior officials away. When I first fought against the East rogues with the Grand Marshal, you were still wearing pocket pants!"


    Hearing this, Feng Sihai stepped forward one step: "what''s the use of seniority? Nowadays, we are not only prisoners. How can we fight each other to win?"

 Chapter 720 Jiang Huans plan, officially started!

    Shun Dongping, Fang Hua and Chen Long smiled bitterly at Feng Sihai and Hong Feng.


    At the same time, they secretly said that they had not really seen the powerful scene when the five governors were all in the army.


    But they are very clear that the legend of Lord Jiheng is incomparable!


    Marshal Jiang''s legend, no one beyond!


    Legend of the three generals, shaking Youzhou!


    The legend of the five governors is appalling. Only the word terror can describe it.


    Now the five Dukes are afraid to shine again. It can also be said that they are gathered under the command of Grand Marshal Jiang Zhenfeng again. It must be a terrible force. All this is due to the mysterious and powerful young man, Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan''s long black-and-white hair danced with the wind, but it was not tied up. It seemed that he intended to let it spread, which could be more comfortable.


    The handsome face with scars running through the right face is always smiling, and always looks very warm under the afterglow of the sunset.


    I don''t know how long Jiang Huan saw Feng Sihai and Hong Feng fighting each other. Suddenly, he put his hands in his sleeves and walked forward slowly.


    At the same time, he said, "two generals?"


    Voice down, just look at each other not pleasing two people, instant quiet down, at the same time looking back to Jiang Huan, and back to the road.


    "Three CHILDES!"


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a smile and said, "well, don''t call me sangongzi later. My identity in the West needs to be kept secret. Otherwise, within two days, I have to be hunted to death."


    Hong Feng didn''t understand. "This..."


    Only Feng Sihai knows that there are too many people offending the Jiang family!


    Then Feng Sihai said, "OK, let''s call you the third master from now on! It shows our respect, but it doesn''t expose your identity. "


    The black line on Jiang Huan''s face said that this generation was completely disordered.


    "Is this right?"


    Feng Sihai laughs, "what''s wrong? Call each one his own!"


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile, and said to himself, "forget it. It''s a mess. Now there''s no time to worry about it.".


    Hongfeng is more happy. "Third Master, if you have anything, please give me an order."


    Not far away, Hong Zhenyi saw her father recover, and Jiang Huan realized his promise.


    Nowadays, men, or adults, are not interested in talking about the topic. She just ran to one side alone and teased the little flower ball that came out of Jiang Huan''s arms.


    In the middle of the lake, there are five people: grassland, Hongfeng, fengsihai, shundongping, Fanghua and Chenlong.


    Anyway, there is no outsider, Jiang Huan said directly.


    "General Hong, now you are still a criminal bandit. It''s hard to use the name of thousand heavy. Although there is no hatred, the future road is still dark for you."


    "Especially when Qingbang is destroyed, even though it is repaired immediately, do you think it''s better to restore the bandits of the whole mountain to the same level as before? You, a general trained by the Huben cavalry, must not be accepted. "


    Hongfeng nodded. He was the traitor of the army of Huben in the Qi Dynasty.


    The pseudonym of Hongfeng is even more a fierce bandit in the Jianghu of Daqi. No matter which one is, it''s too dark to see the future.


    "No way. I have to give my brother on the mountain a place to live."


    Jiang Huan nodded slightly, then looked at Feng Sihai.


    "General Feng, among the five governors, the other four are the elites selected by my father Jiang Zhenfeng from the elite yinjiawei, the elite troop of Huben cavalry. You are the only one who has joined the army. Dai Gong, the driving officer of the pioneer camp, has no general training and no other four governors are as close to the core. Therefore, general Feng will realize that now Oneself, more crisis, then think to continue to climb up, will stabilize oneself position! Is that right? "

 Chapter 721 the words are pitiful and arrogant

    When shundongping and others heard this, they suddenly felt that Jiang Huan''s words were too much. After all, they did not want to be ignored because of who they were. They only speculated about others for the future.


    Including Hong Feng, he also said suddenly, "Feng boy, in fact, you think more about it. Although Hong Feng left the Huben cavalry, he still knows a lot about Marshal''s temper. He won''t hurt his brother''s achievements at will according to his birth."


    Smell speech, Feng Sihai''s expression is invariable, still is insipid like water, say at the same time: "three ye this words is right!"! In this world, people are not for themselves, and heaven takes the hindmost. "


    Instead, Jiang Huan said solemnly, "then I''ll tell you, your worry is right."


    When it''s settled, everyone is stupid.


    Jiang Huan ignores others and stares at Feng Sihai.


    "It''s not that my father likes to judge a person by his birth, but that you really have no future."


    "It''s hard to say. Today''s Marshal''s mansion is in danger under the attack of the court and the royal family. If one day the Marshal''s mansion falls down, will you, my father''s loyalty, be accepted and recognized by the court and the royal family?"


    Looking around at the crowd, he saw that everyone was frowning, and Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "I will not, or even will, regard you as my father''s loyalty, which will be a very powerful threat to the imperial court. Therefore, it must be eliminated! So there is no future. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Sihai is staring at Jiang Huan, because he knows that Jiang Huan has something to say.


    Jiang Huan is surprised that Feng Sihai can still keep calm. After all, with Feng Sihai''s strength, status and even his rank in the army and the imperial court, he will not let a young man who has just made his debut suffer such a naked "humiliation"


    but in fact, Jiang Huan is identified as Feng Sihai. He knows what the status of the general of Qi is now It''s dangerous, so I don''t feel that Jiang Huan''s words are wrong.


    "A sharp knife can kill enemies in turbulent times, and it can also destroy itself in peaceful times. Today, the royal family of Ji surname is no more than before. They are not confident that they can control this sharp knife, and they will think that this knife is also a threat to themselves, so they have the intention of clearing it."


    Jiang Huan continued.


    Hearing this, shundongping on one side replied in astonishment, "three ye, you are a rebellious remark."


    Jiang Huan laughs, but continues to talk to Feng Sihai.


    "General Feng, I''d like to call you uncle Feng. You''ve been fighting with my father for many years, and you know that our Jiang family is loyal to Daqi. But now, the most excluded one is the Marshal''s mansion, which supports 300000 soldiers. Once the Marshal''s mansion can''t stand the waves, it collapses in an instant, and the next casualty is you old generals who are loyal to my father. Don''t go up to the sky step by step. At that time, think about it It''s hard to be alone. "


    "Jiang Huan, now, is nothing more than a baiding. He has no military power or rank. In terms of strength, he is nothing more than a small high-level martial arts position, which is far inferior to the two predecessors, uncle Feng and uncle Hong."


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan gently stroked the tiger''s Cardin at his waist and laughed at himself. "Even this token was secretly taken out of my second brother''s hand."


    At this time, Jiang huanmeng raised his head, his eyes were full of cold light, and his tone was abrupt and sharp.


    "But I can guarantee that within one year, I will promote uncle Feng to the third grade! Directly equal to the three generals of Huben riding army! "

 Chapter 722 make a bet. See you in a year!

    Everyone took a breath of cool air when the roaring words came out.


    Feng Sihai is now the guard General of the four grades. If he wants to be promoted to the top three grades, he must be a general and cross the three grades!


    As the saying goes, the rank of official killed people. Such a great leap forward and promotion has never happened since the founding of the people''s Republic of Qi.


    Anyone, any civil and military generals who have the power to incline to the government and the field, is climbing up at the first level. If they want to go beyond the ranks and get promoted, even if they are long-lived today, they should also be wary of the laws and regulations of the Qi Dynasty and dare not be granted.


    But how can Jiang Huan dare to say such arrogant words? Even if you are the third level Dan master, you can''t be good at the government!


    Although he was a third grade minister, he never took part in the government. The reason why he set up the second prince as the prince was that the second Prince wanted to please the minister on purpose. After all, the second prince was his own disciple.


    But the bigger reason is that the second prince''s character is more exclusive, that is, his weak character, which makes the long live master feel that the prince has better control!


    It wasn''t the legendary cult master who asked for it himself.


    Fang Hua whispered in Shun Dongping''s ear, "three Ye''s words are too exaggerated."


    Shun Dongping whispered back, "that''s right, it''s impossible. Even if the third master has the rank and position in his body, the court can also talk about it, but he will never let a military general cross two levels to be promoted. What''s more, the third master is only a baiding now."


    Face to face with Jiang Huan, Feng Sihai also looks at Jiang Huan with a dignified face.


    Even Hongfeng, who had left the army for a long time, felt that Jiang Huan was talking big.


    Looking around at the expression of disbelief, Jiang Huan smiled: "well, let''s make a bet, or we will meet here again one year later with the deadline of one year. If the grade of Uncle Feng and uncle Hong is lower than the third grade, if the grade of three school captains is lower than the fourth grade, how about refining a third grade pill for you if I lose?"


    The voice just fell, Shun Dongping, Fang Hua, Chen Long three people first agreed: "good! It''s a deal! "


    Joking, they are sure to win, because it''s impossible. How many of them are promoted in one year? How could it be.


    Besides, if Jiang Huan wants to help them improve their grades, he has to play an important role in the court. Only then can he talk about whether they can improve their grades. But how long is a year? Feng Sihai has been promoted to four grades in ten years. The Grand Marshal has been fighting for more than 30 years before he has the position of the first person in the army of Qi Dynasty.


    Even if Jiang Huan has the status of "three grade Dan Shi", he will either make a sacrifice without participating in politics, or one year is not enough to achieve the status of calling for wind and rain in the court.


    So what do you think? They all win. It''s not a three product pill for nothing. It''s worth it. Let alone not to be promoted or demoted. They also endure it. It''s easy to be an official. Three product pills are rare!


    Feng Sihai finally opened his mouth and said, "San ye, although I like power, military and politics, I want to climb another floor, but after all, now I have military power in hand and swear to be loyal to Daqi, so I can''t do anything wrong with Daqi, let alone violate the oath I made when I joined the army and leave my duty without permission!"


    There are two meanings in Feng Sihai''s words. First, after such a long time of contact, he understood Jiang Huan''s heart and character, and said that he must do it.


    Therefore, Feng Sihai knew that Jiang Huan was not joking when he made a bet to help him improve his grade!

 Chapter 723 three things

    Therefore, in terms of Jiang Huan''s character, he said that he must do it, but in one year''s time, only one way is to go. That is to seek the usurpation of the throne and become emperor. When it is time to help them to rise two ranks, that is, three levels, and four level has the final say.


    But it''s treason. Feng Sihai doesn''t do it! Even if Jiang Huan saw the future and his future, Feng Sihai would not go against his conscience and oath to revolt against Daqi. The people were the first to suffer from the war!


    After all these years of fighting, he was too clear.


    The second meaning is that Feng Sihai is already the fourth grade general in Hexi County of Daqi. He is hard to leave his post without permission, to obey and obey Jiang Huan''s repeated orders.


    Just like this time, he was good at dispatching 300 cavalry soldiers to climb mountains and suppress bandits. Although he obeyed the order of Jianghuan, he was not the only one in the imperial court, but also the one in fengsihai. Jiangzhenfeng, sitting on 300000 Huben cavalry, had already been feared by the imperial court and the royal family. The more this time, the more he could not make a decision The court and the royal family are more worried.


    This will only speed up the imperial court''s suppression of the Marshal''s mansion, or even its destruction!


    He hoped to rely on Jiang Huan to make plans for his future, but he was also guilty of mobilizing troops without permission, Zhulian jiuzu!


    If Jiang Huan comes to Feng Sihai to dispatch his troops no matter what the situation is, once he is found by the court, let alone promoted, it will be a good thing if he is not beheaded.


    Therefore, Feng Sihai must make it clear in advance that he is not alone like Hong Feng. He has nothing to worry about. He has to make plans for the Yuanzi camp of 20000 people.


    Hongfeng disdained a smile: "it''s about you!"


    Feng Sihai looked back at Hong Feng and said, "you are a rebel, how can you say so much!"


    Then Feng Sihai looked back at Jiang Huan again. "Third Master, I have no other meaning..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Huan waved his hand and said, "I understand that you are different from Uncle Hong. Your identity is special. If everything is based on me, once it is discovered by the court, let alone the future, I''m afraid it doesn''t even exist now."


    "I know all the interests, so I don''t ask Uncle Feng to do anything else, let alone find uncle Feng to dispatch troops. You can rest assured that you will not miss the responsibility of your army, and you will not let Yuanzi camp suffer. This is my guarantee to you from Jiang Huan. I only need you to help me three times and three times at the critical moment."


    Feng Sihai is a little ashamed. Jiang Huan is the younger generation and the son of the Grand Marshal. He doesn''t say how much face he gives to himself as a master of Sanpin Dan.


    "Third Master, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid that I''ll be held by others if I transfer troops too often. I''m not in the way. I can''t go home in a big way. But I have 20000 people under me. I can''t be torn down like this. It doesn''t matter how many times. Don''t embarrass me with these three times. As long as you talk, I''m willing to go to the saddle."


    This is Feng Sihai''s recognition of Jiang Huan. At this moment, there is no dialogue between the elders and the younger generation, nor between the generals with outstanding military achievements and Bai Ding.


    Jiang Huan shook his head and said, "Uncle Feng, three times is enough, more is useless, but one time is not enough, so it happens to be three times. I hope uncle Feng will help me."


    "Oh!"


    Feng Sihai suddenly threw his fists into his hands and said, "I will hear you at the end!"


    Jiang Huan said with a smile, "OK, then I will send someone to inform you of those three things!"

 Chapter 724 Minister for life

    Jiang Huan looks back at Hong Feng again. Before he can speak, Hong Feng slams his fist and says with a smile.


    "Third Master, I don''t have so many troubles in Hongfeng. As long as you talk, I will do my best to help you!"


    Jiang Huan smiled. "I know what uncle Hong means, but you just need to help me with three things like Uncle Feng."


    Hong Feng did not understand: "which three?"


    Jiang Huan''s face remained unchanged, still smiling.


    "Recruit, train, garrison!"


    The strong wind blows from the lake. In the late autumn, it''s freezing!


    All of them were stunned and looked at the extremely calm young man in front of them.


    For a long time, Feng Sihai was the first to react.


    Facing the three things that Hongfeng has to do, Feng Sihai is surprised! Because that''s absolutely impossible.


    Feng Sihai stares at Jiang Huan, hesitates for a long time, and then says, "third Lord, do you want to raise a private army?"


    Jiang Huan smiled, but nodded softly.


    "Hiss..."


    All of them took a breath of cool air. At this time, shundongping returned with a very dignified expression: "the third master, the common people garrison private army, should be punished by plotting to usurp the throne, copying the family and killing the nine families!"


    Fang Hua, on the other side, also said, "it''s true! This kind of thing can''t be done. Although general Hong is an important criminal wanted by the imperial court, he can climb mountains and become a bandit. The big problem is that the local government deals with it. But once it comes to recruiting troops to garrison and raise them, it''s the crime of rebellion. It will lead the imperial court or even the royal family to send powerful men to pursue and kill them. At that time, it will be a situation of endless death! What''s more, you still need to build the army. This is a disadvantageous situation for the commander-in-chief yuan''s mansion and the commander-in-chief! "


    Jiang Huan looks around. No matter how sharp and crazy his words are, they are not more frightening than the idea that he raised the army at this time!


    What''s the difference between bandit and army? Bandits, cholera areas, the court will not do everything personally, so most of them are left to the local government to deal with.


    But the "army" is different, which can directly affect or even threaten the existence of the royal throne, so the imperial court and the royal family will never be ignored.


    Jiang Huan dusted his clothes and said calmly, "ordinary people can''t support private soldiers, but what about the throne?"


    Hearing this, Chen Long said, "Ji is the king, a member of the royal family with Ji''s blood. He was granted the title of long live, the royal family and the throne of relatives!"! It is a private soldier recognized by the law of the Qi Dynasty and the royal family, but it must be a royal family member. "


    "Mr. Ji Tingjin is the adopted son of Mr. Ji Heng. He has no royal blood, only the imperial family name given by Mr. Ji Heng. Therefore, he is only a superior zhongshuling! Frankly speaking, for the royal family, if you have no royal blood, you can only be a minister for one life, a minister for life, and never be king! "


    Chen Long''s very detailed explanation made Jiang Huan nod heavily. It seems that the yuanziying school captain has some understanding of the situation in the capital.


    However, Chen Long''s face suddenly changed, as if he thought of something, and then he shouted.


    "Third Master! You won''t be king! "


    Feng Sihai, Hong Feng and others were even more surprised when this sentence was said. Chen Long got the answer, didn''t even think about it, and shouted at the same time.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! "


    "The royal family has orders! All people with different surnames are king! Everyone in the world will be punished! "


    As a high-level martial spirit realm, Hongfeng is near the lake in late autumn, but his clothes have been soaked by cold sweat.


    He rebelled against the army of Huben, fought against Daqi, and set foot on Lanshan mountain. He thought it would be crazy, but compared with Jiang Huan''s alien army, he knew that he was really a wizard!

 Chapter 725 the awakening of tianleizi!

    In the face of people''s response, Jiang Huan put his sleeves in his hands and said plainly, "I know that it''s taboo to call Wang by a different surname."


    After glancing at Feng Sihai and others, Jiang Huan said: "I''m not talking about the Royal King, but the King of the three courts! "


    Jiang Huan''s voice fell for a long time, and the people just came back to their senses.


    "Here..."


    The name of the king of the three courtyards is very famous in the territory of the Qi Dynasty. The reason is that the king of the three courtyards was set up by the Lord Jiheng, with the permission of the first emperor, and officially implemented by today''s Wansui Wang Zhifeng ceremony!


    At this time, Feng Sihai suddenly said, "San ye, there are some things you may not know. Although the king of the three academies is a different surname throne that can be obtained by the first person in the martial arts examination ceremony held by the three universities in the capital city, you have not found that up to now, there has never been a different surname king in Daqi?"


    "It has been 30 years since the establishment of the Wuji hall by Lord Jiheng. Every seven years, there must be four different kings."


    When it comes to this, Jiang Huan thinks it''s true. Up to now, he hasn''t found the existence of a different surname king in the territory of Qi Dynasty, who was granted the title of king because of the comparison of the three courts.


    Feng Sihai sighed, and then said, "only because the Ji surname is the royal family, people without royal blood are absolutely not allowed to be called princes!"


    "In the first and second three house comparisons, all the people recommended by the royal family won the first place, and both of them were royal people. No matter what the result of the comparison, the final title of the king of the three houses must be two of them."


    "In the third session, there were five people tied for the first place. Therefore, in order to be fair, the third session of the third session of the third session of the third session of the third session of the third session of the third session of the third session did not set up a throne and set up another award.


    It was not until the fourth third court competition that a young man who was not a member of the royal family with Ji surname came to the fore. He became the first king of the third court with a different surname in history. His name was Chen Xiao! "


    "Unfortunately, this young man with strong talent and strength is only a flash in the pan, because he killed the people and was executed by Wuji palace. So far, there is no king of the third house with a different surname."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan fell into a deep thought. These things seem to have no connection. But when you think about them, you will find more terror.


    Because all these things can''t escape the control of the royal family, some people seem to have been deliberately erased, just for that sentence, people of different surnames can''t be king!


    Feng Sihai then said, "third Lord, your idea is good. First, don''t say whether you can win the title of king of the three courts. Even if you can, the throne has to support one thousand soldiers, more than one thousand. It''s also a felony to plan to usurp the throne!"! Therefore, I think your idea is unrealistic and impossible to complete. "


    Others nodded and agreed, because Jiang Huan''s idea is It''s crazy!


    At this time, tianleizi, who had been hiding in the sea of souls, suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, there is a king with a different surname in your Daqi, who can even compete with the court and be feared by everyone."


    Jiang Huan does not understand, soul force sinks in soul sea to ask: "who is it?"


    Tianleizi said, "your father, Jiang Zhenfeng!"


    Tianleizi''s voice was not loud, but Jianghuan felt that these words, in his mind, immediately set off a big stir, like nine days thundering, let him wake up instantly, and as if he wanted to understand something.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 726 counterattack

    In the evening, people gathered by the lake and waited for Jiang Huan''s decision.


    Jiang Huan, with a bright smile, looked around and said.


    "Uncle Feng and uncle Hong, as well as three school captains, all of whom I know better about the difficulties and dangers, but I have to say one thing."


    "Like you, my father has been loyal to the Qi for decades. What''s the result? Only four words are left to describe the tragedy of the present Jiang family! "


    "So, it''s unrealistic to believe that the royal family of Ji family will make reasonable judgments and choices. Therefore, only by changing the person who makes the choice can we change the situation that our Jiang family is going to die!"


    Chen Long said innocently, "rebellion?"


    Jiang Huan hears the words and says that you can''t get out of the word of rebellion.


    Shaking his head, Jiang Huan continued, "it''s not a revolt, it''s a change of thought. Our loyal Daqi is not the royal family of Ji family, but the kingdom of heaven and earth, and the common people. The safety of the people is the security of the country, and the security of the country is the eternal protection of the throne!"


    "What Jiang Huan wants to do is not to let Jiang family die, but to fight back!"


    "So, can you give Jiang Huan a hand! If it succeeds, I guarantee that the throne of the great Qi will remain Ji, and that you will rise steadily. Likewise, the Jiang family will survive. "


    "If it fails, Jiang Huan will promise not to affect you. What do you think?"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan''s words is an ultimatum, nothing more than a meaning, either crazy once together, or you can now retreat, he Jiang Huan will not stop!


    It is reasonable to say these words with Jiang Huan''s age, strength, realm, experience, which are just laughable and have no credible value.


    But Jiang Huan''s identity as a third level Dan master is enough to make people crazy once.


    Just then, a very pleasant voice sounded: "I''m with you!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked back in surprise, only to see Hong Zhenyi appeared behind the crowd.


    Standing on her shoulders like a small flower ball, Hong Zhenyi firmly looks at Jiang Huan.


    She didn''t know what Jiang Huan meant, what the advantages and disadvantages were, or even what their father and Jiang Huan were talking about after a long time.


    But she knows that Jiang Huan needs help now!


    Looking at Hong Zhenyi, who is innocent but closely standing with Jiang Huan, Feng Sihai and Hong Feng look at each other with a wry smile.


    Feng Sihai shook his head and said with a smile, "the peace of the people is the peace of Guotai, and the peace of the country is the eternal protection of the throne!"! Ha ha ha ha! The Pingshan theory of Fengtong really kills people! "


    Even Hongfeng, who has never been involved in literary theory, is also aware of the Pingshan theory that was chanted before the Emperor ''s mausoleum! Shock the world!


    After today''s long live accession to the throne, some people have remonstrated, saying that as the speech of Fengtong, it is really treacherous! The people are long-lived people and the country is long-lived territory. Only long-live peaceful can the country be peaceful and the people be safe. It''s really damned to put the grass-roots people in front of long-live!


    But now, it''s time to see if Jiang Huan''s plan can lead them crazy once.


    Feng Sihai said with a smile, "brother Hong, life is short. Should we old people be crazy once?"


    When Hong Feng heard the words, he laughed: "it''s reasonable! I don''t like to sit here and die. I''d better go crazy with you

 Chapter 727 everything is ready

    "Ah!"


    The orderly pace, the flow of water without a pause, Huben riding military far word battalion governor Feng Sihai.


    Hongfeng, the master of yilanshan mountain.


    Shun Dongping, the captain of yuanziying school!


    Fang Hua, the captain of Yuanzi camp!


    Chen long, yuanziying school captain!


    Five people kneel on one knee at the same time, hands clasped, facing Jiang Huan, sonorous and powerful shout.


    "We are willing to go to life and death together with the third master!"


    Hong Zhenyi beside Jiang Huan, who saw her father and those who looked very powerful, knelt down on one knee with a solemn face. With a funny smile, she also knelt down on the side of Jiang Huan with a kind of one knee. Her big eyes streamed to Jiang Huan.


    Looking around, Jiang Huan takes a step back, then embraces his fist with both hands and salutes deeply.


    "Jiang Huan, thank you first!"


    Several people got up at the same time and laughed at the same time.


    Looking back at Hong Feng, Feng Sihai said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I would one day follow a young man like you who we don''t know has a bright future."


    Jiang Huan smiled and didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, Hong Feng snorted coldly, "you don''t know where you are. One day, when you stay in the dark for a long time, you will find that a little fluorescence can shine for thousands of miles!"


    This means Jiang Huan!


    At this time, Shun Dongping behind said, "three ye, two generals, now our goal is the same. Now that we have a plan, we should consider how to implement it."


    Hong Feng hears the words and looks back at Jiang Huan.


    "That''s right. Yilanshan will be your garrison in the future. It needs a lot of money to train soldiers! Whether it''s money or various cultivation resources, it''s not affordable for ordinary people. "


    Voice falls, Jiang Huan smiles mysteriously.


    "Uncle Hong doesn''t need to worry about this. I have my own plan. At that time, there will be a continuous stream of silver and silver cultivation resources secretly sent to yilanshan. I''m worried about keeping this secret. No matter the war of the last few days, my identity, or even my work as a Dan master, or what we are going to do in the future, we can''t be known by anyone, or we will be killed."


    Hongfeng is shocked. Jiang Huan''s worry is just his strength.


    I saw Hong Feng smile freely: "it''s OK. Now we are all grasshoppers on a rope. We can''t run away from you or me."


    "Hongfeng raised two thousand black Jia people in the mountains. Who knows?! I''m afraid that I''m the only one who can handle it on the mountain. Hahahaha


    "So, we Hongfeng have the ability to boast that if we feed the army of ten thousand people, we will not be found by anyone. As long as the resources are in place, I will be able to return a division of tigers and wolves to you. If we move out of the mountain, we will kill the enemy unexpectedly!"


    Jiang Huan has no doubt about Hongfeng. Because of his contact these days, he is very clear that Hongfeng is a person who attaches great importance to his commitment. Otherwise, he will not be the enemy of the world because of the fact that Huben rides the army to destroy the six gates.


    What Feng Sihai knows more is the ability of Hong Feng. He was the commander of Bai Ding who was promoted from Dai Gong of pioneer camp. But Hong Feng is the core one. After Jiang Zhenfeng trained himself, he stepped on the position of commander step by step.


    That is to say, Feng Sihai did not have the ability to train soldiers, but Hongfeng was taught by Grand Marshal Jiang Zhenfeng, and Jiang Zhenfeng was taught by veteran general Helian. The ability to train soldiers has been handed down to Hongfeng from generation to generation.


    At this point, we can see how strong the training ability of Hongfeng is from the two thousand black armor people.

 Chapter 728: Scary antidotes

    Feng Sihai took a step forward and said, "as for the identity of the third master, you can rest assured. In order to ensure the safety of the third master and not be remembered by the villains, no matter in the war of the last few days or the identity of the third master''s Danshi, we, the generals of the Yuanzi battalion, will never reveal anything!"


    Jiang Huan nodded and said, "since it''s all agreed, let''s do our duty and act separately."


    At this time, Hong Feng hesitated and said, "that That, the poison in us is the poison Liu Qingcong put down in the wine. See if you have any elixir. It''s solved. "


    Feng Sihai on one side laughs when he sees Hong Feng''s embarrassment. For the first time, he sees Hong Feng, a tough man, begging for help. Don''t worry how cool he is.


    As soon as Jiang Huan slapped his brain, he said that he had forgotten about it. Liu Qingcong poisoned all the people of Hongfeng group with cold frost at the banquet of Zhongyi hall a few days ago, so that their Dantian was sealed and it was difficult to mobilize their vitality.


    At present, Jiang Huan suddenly laughs and swears, "no problem."


    Seeing this, Hong Feng was relieved at that time. As a warrior, he had no energy, but he was very depressed. But to Jiang Huan''s smile, Hong Feng always felt his heart hair.


    Not to mention that Hong Feng will be very unaccustomed to losing his vitality. Even Hong Zhenyi, who has always been a bully, is also so. Otherwise, in the morning, he will press Mo Zhen''s goblin to beat him.


    Shun Dongping also said with a smile, "did general Hong forget? The third master is the third level elixir. If you make a pill, you can give your poison to... "


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang huanshua suddenly moved to Hong Zhenyi''s side, pulled up her shoulder, swept straight to the side of Hong Feng, stretched out her left hand, and put it on the shoulder of Hong Feng.


    Mobilize the vitality of Dantian, the frost poison of the cold mansion in the body poured out, and turned into a huge black gray column, which directly poured into the body of Hongfeng and Hong Zhenyi. Pulling a small amount of frost poison that sealed the Dantian of the two people, it was quickly withdrawn to Jiang Huan''s body!


    Jiang Huan''s sudden move startled everyone. He thought that who made the third master unhappy.


    But Hongfeng is clearly aware of what Jianghuan is doing at this time. He is absorbing the poison in his body!


    It''s not going to kill!


    Then Hong Feng shakes his shoulders and tries to stop Jiang Huan''s self mutilation. But Jiang Huan''s hand is as fierce as it is on him, so it''s hard to separate.


    At the same time, Jiang Huan said, "don''t move!"


    Hongfeng drinks: "boy! what are you doing! Stop! "


    Everyone was stunned by Hongfeng''s big drink, and didn''t understand what happened to him.


    But when they saw Jiang Huan''s face changing from white to black, even the fool knew what he was doing now.


    He is absorbing the toxins from Hongfeng.


    Including Hong Zhenyi also found the change of Jiang Huan''s face, and his breath was gradually depressed, almost disappeared.


    Hong Zhengyi''s eyes are red, and she is very anxious to break away from Kaijiang Huan.


    Feng Sihai, Shun Dongping and others don''t know what kind of poison it is, but they know what level of strong Liu Qingcong is. That''s Wuzong. Can Jiang Huan, a high-level martial arts master, absorb the poison from Wuzong strong people?! It''s not killing!


    They thought Jiang Huan was going to make pills to remove the poison from Hongfeng and other horse bandits. But before they knew it, Jiang Huan forced Hong Feng and Hong Zhenyi to absorb the poison at the expense of absorbing the poison into his body.


    How about the consequences? Seeing Jiang Huan''s face, Feng Sihai can imagine that it''s a life of nine deaths!

 Chapter 729 detoxification

    Feng Sihai has the fastest reaction. In order to ensure Jiang Huan''s life safety, he must be stopped.


    Only Feng Sihai shouted, "hurry up! Stop the third master! "


    Voice down, Shun Dongping three people, as well as Feng Sihai at the same time swept out, straight to the river Huan.


    At that moment, Jiang Huan suddenly shouted, "open!"


    "Boom!"


    With Jianghuan as the center, the roar suddenly erupted into a very strong breath, which turned into waves, like ripples of water extending to all sides.


    Feng Sihai, the highest of the four, remained unmoved, but Sheng Sheng was stopped by the breath.


    As for Shun Dongping''s three people, they were directly knocked upside down and flew out!


    After three or four meters, I stopped and looked up at Jiang Huan.


    It''s also a high-level martial arts environment, but the gap is too big. The strength of the three people has been shocked by Jiang Huan''s life.


    It''s amazing to kill qingtianya and liuqingcong. They think it''s Jiang Huan who has some mysterious and horrible means. Otherwise, they don''t believe it. A high-level martial arts master, Jingwu, can kill a high-level martial spirit and a first-level martial arts master!


    But now, the three people of shundongping find that their three high-level martial artists can''t even reach Jianghuan, who is also a high-level martial artist.


    Just when several people were stunned, Jiang Huan took back his hands slowly, but his face was even darker.


    When Hong Feng and Hong Zhenyi broke away from Jiang Huan''s control, they were surprised to find that the toxins in their bodies had been removed completely, Dantian was unsealed, and their vital energy was running normally.


    But looking back at Jiang Huan with weak breath, the father and daughter were shocked at that time.


    Jiang Huan''s whole body is black, like poison entering the bone marrow. His breath is sluggish and disordered, which can disappear at any time.


    Hongfeng murmured, "this This... What are you suffering from! "


    While Hong Zhenyi cried and said, "Jiang Huan, how are you?"


    Hong Zhenyi holds Jiang Huan back and looks at his dark face. She is sad.


    Everyone didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, so they were all in the same place and didn''t know what to do.


    Hong Zhenyi''s little face was covered with tears. At this time, Jiang Huan''s hand was also placed on her waist. At this point, she didn''t care about these details at all.


    Jiang Huan''s face was very enjoyable. "I''m ok," he said


    Speaking, the goods are still savoring the beauty of Hong Zhenyi''s soft waist.


    Until Jiang Huan secretly turned a large amount of frost poison accumulated in his body to the cold mansion one by one, his face color slowly returned to normal.


    This frost poison is extremely toxic to others, but for Jiang Huan, it''s just the nourishment to supplement the energy of Hanfu.


    "Here How is this possible? "


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s face slowly returning to normal, Hong Feng was shocked.


    He just stuck a little bit, that is, the Dantian seal, it is difficult to mobilize vitality.


    In principle, Jiang Huan has absorbed so much toxin from his body and Hong Zhenyi''s body, which will surely die and never recover.


    But judging from Jianghuan''s breath, the toxin didn''t bring any influence to Jianghuan!


    Feng Sihai and other people were also stupid. Just now, they thought Jiang Huan was bound to die. Now, they are back to normal.


    Are the poisons of the powerful in Wuzong''s environment so lax now?!


    But in terms of the reaction after Hongfeng poisoning, this kind of poison should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 730 end of Lanshan

    Seeing Jiang Huan''s normal complexion slowly restored, Hong Zhenyi was also pleased that Jiang Huan was no longer as dead as before. She was also shocked that Jiang Huan had nothing to do with such a terrible toxin.


    But then came the warmth from her waist, which made her face turn red and full of anger!


    "Bang!"


    Only see Hong Zhenyi gloomy face, suddenly press Jiang Huan''s head, directly hit the ground!


    Dust and smoke are everywhere, and the land is cracked!


    It''s so big that no other man dares to touch her like this!


    "You big liar!"


    Blushing with shame, Hong Zhenyi turned around and ran away, but no one found that the little girl was smiling at the moment of turning around.


    Jiang Huan''s head is in the soil, his body is up outside, and his heart says that he has become a liar. Besides, you hold me first.


    Just now, I was very worried about the flood peak of Jiang Huan. Although I was shocked by this scene, I was relieved. As long as Jiang Huan is OK.


    Feng Sihai also smiled happily, but he was surprised to think that Sanye was able to defuse the horrible toxin so easily. As for why, is Sanye still a poison master?!


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    There is no possibility that there will be a combination of elixir and poison master in the world!


    Shun Dongping, Fang Hua and Chen long look at Jiang Huan, who is still buried in the earth. The corners of their mouths are twitching. Just now they have recovered their vitality, they have such a strong power. This Miss Hong seems to be not good at stubble.


    "Third Master?!"


    The river with its head under the earth replied in a muffled voice, "I am here."


    Shun Dongping smiled and said, "Oh, it''s OK. We want to make sure if you are still alive. Well, we''ll go first if it''s OK. "


    "Ah! Come back! I haven''t come out yet! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan stayed in the mountain for another day, using the whole day to clean up all the frost and poison in the horse bandits.


    After all, these horse bandits are the foundation of Hongfeng''s army.


    Feng Sihai, Hong Feng and others are worried about the safety of Jiang Huan. They are ready to block Jiang Huan for a day.


    But as time went on, several people became more and more shocked.


    There are more than 200 people. The huge amount of toxin has no effect on Jianghuan. They are even surprised to find that Jianghuan''s breath is increasing and its state is steadily rising. It''s a ghost.


    Several people began to doubt whether Jiang Huan was human.


    But during this period, Hong Zhenyi never appeared. Maybe it was Jiang Huan''s action yesterday that really hurt her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days in the mountains, Jiang Huan explained everything. In tianleizi''s words, Jiang Huan finally made up his mind and began to counter attack!


    Yilan mountain is shrouded in haze all the year round, which makes the environment extremely bad. This is also the reason why few creatures come here.


    However, after the war of the last few days, the miraculous dark clouds here are all gone, and the sunshine in the sky is moistening the abandoned land for a long time.


    Jiang Huan carries a simple bag and slowly travels to the middle of the mountain, just like the ghost like dead leaves and trees spreading on the mountain road.


    Although there is sunshine, it is difficult to penetrate into this dark mountain forest.


    Looking up, Jiang Huan has been able to see the bleak and barren scenery outside the mountain through the boundless trees in front of him, knowing that he will leave the Ilan mountain which impresses him deeply.


    Looking back at the mountain peak where the peak has disappeared, Jiang Huan was very moved. When he first went to yilanshan and sneaked into Qingbang, he always thought it was a stubborn bandit''s nest, but he didn''t expect that there was still a very deep secret, which made him dangerous.

 Chapter 731 hongzhenyi block road

    Qing Tianya''s greed and Liu Qingcong''s ambition are the direct causes of their death.


    However, Hongfeng''s contradictory hatred and unwilling to accept the reality are the obstacles to his return to reality.


    Now all this has become the past. Qing Tianya is dead, Liu Qingcong is dead, and Hongfeng has accepted the reality without any hatred.


    And Qingbang has completely "disappeared"


    today''s yilanshan is the first step for Jiang Huan to make a plan for the mysterious envoy of Zhongzhou, which is also his first stop. I''m afraid there will be no safe day after that.


    But the most unforgettable thing for Jiang Huan is the simple Hong Zhenyi. Whenever he thinks of this little girl, Jiang Huan''s mouth always shows a smile inadvertently.


    I don''t know where she is now, whether she still doesn''t want to see herself.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile. Feng Sihai and Shun Dongping, Fang Hua and Chen long had led 300 cavalry back to Hexi County overnight yesterday night. Otherwise, Siping guard would be missing for many days, which would cause great panic.


    This morning, Jiang Huan only saw one of the peaks. Jiang Huan left in light clothes. The next stop is the tomb of the emperor of Chu, a mysterious tomb with great reputation in the West.


    At the time of parting, Hong Feng said only one sentence: "I will climb yilanshan again in the future, and the army is ready!"


    Like Feng Sihai, Hong Feng, for some reason, has great trust in Jiang Huan, a young man. Even if this is a whimsical idea, no one will think that they can succeed, but they believe it.


    It''s not only because Jiang Huan is a rare sanpindan master in the whole Youzhou, nor because he has powerful means to defeat Liu Qingcong in the early stage of Wuzong. When he was fighting against the East hooligans, what strong ones did they not see?!


    The reason why Jiang Huan is so believed is that Jiang Huan is really like Jiang Zhenfeng, who was in Nanguan pass back to the corpse of Ji Heng and declared war on DONGBANG


    "Susu..."


    I don''t know whether it''s fallen leaves or skeletons under my feet. In a word, Jiang Huan can''t accept the rustle of human flesh. He can only speed up his steps and get down the mountain before dark as soon as possible, so as to enter Yufeng town in advance.


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s left side of the Bush behind him made a loud crash. He looked back suddenly. Jiang Huan''s face was gloomy, and his right hand was already on the handle of the knife breaking penalty at his back.


    "Shua!"


    A dark shadow flickers, very fast, and in a blink, it moves to Jiang Huan''s body.


    Jiang Huan took a step backward and then broke his knife.


    "Sonorous!"


    However, the shadow gradually stopped and showed itself. Jiang Huan''s gloomy expression was fleeting, but he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Because the person who appears suddenly is not someone else, it is Hong Zhenyi who hid from Jiang Huan all day yesterday.


    In the dense forest near the foot of the mountain, Hong Zhenyi is still in a big red martial robe, with long hair tied up. Her delicate face is pink and white. A little baby is fat, which makes her more lovely at this time.


    Standing in front of Jiang Huan, Hong Zhenyi pouted her lips, as if she was still angry about the day before yesterday.


    I don''t know when, the little flower ball also sensed Hong Zhenyi''s existence, flapping wings, then struggled to fly out of Jiang Huan''s arms.


    It seems that he doesn''t like the little flower ball in the dense forest. He doesn''t want to come out no matter climbing or going down the mountain. He doesn''t like to be in Yufeng mountain. He just releases his nature. When he sees tianer flying out and doesn''t come back, Jiang Huan worries that the goods won''t be eaten by other flying beasts every time.

 Chapter 732 her determination

    In the mountains, Hong Zhenyi didn''t give little flower balls much to eat. Now, seeing Hong Zhenyi coming, the little flower balls naturally rushed up like a flatterer, shouting around Hong Zhenyi.


    Looking at the "pathetic" flower ball, Hong Zhenyi turned her small hand, and a small package appeared in the palm of her hand, then looked up to Jiang Huan.


    "You must take good care of it, if it is a little thinner..."


    Before he finished, Jiang Huan replied with a smile, "you''ll chop my head!"


    "Hum!" Hong Zhenyi looks at Jiang Huan white, but the smile on the corner of her mouth is hard to hide.


    Before walking up, she handed the package to Jiang Huan, and Hong Zhenyi continued, "here are the lingcao and lingguo I prepared for xiaohuaqiu, as well as some of its special snacks. Do you want to feed it on time?"


    Looking at Hong Zhenyi, who is just like an old lady, Jiang Huan said in surprise, "it''s all for her?! Not for me? "


    "How powerful are you? You don''t have so much poison on the mountain. You still care about these snacks?" Hong said


    Jiang Huan heard the words and smiled, then sighed and said, "girl, how about going down the mountain with me?"


    "You''ve been on the mountain for too long. I don''t think you''ve been down the mountain much."


    Not waiting for Jiang Huan to finish, Hong Zhenyi said desolately, "no!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan was stunned at that time.


    I remember when I was in the stronghold, Hong Zhenyi often told him that one day she would go down the mountain and wander in the outside world to see the world she had never experienced.


    But what happened today?! So easily rejected him.


    Jiang Huan feels that Hong Zhenyi is still angry before he was born?! No, the girl''s chest is much wider than that of some men. After glancing at Hong Zhenyi''s chest, Jiang Huan nods his head with absolute certainty. Yes, it is much wider.


    The bright big eyes first looked at the mountain top behind yanjianghuan, which was the place where Hong Zhenyi wanted to escape most before, but now, it is the place where Hong Zhenyi didn''t want to leave most.


    If you ask why, it''s Jiang Huan.


    The little girl with complicated expression had to squeeze out a seemingly heartbreaking smile for a long time, and said to Jiang Huan, "I will be in the mountains, like teaching you martial arts, to help you develop a strong army that can make you want to do anything! So... So... So I can''t go. I want to stay here. "


    "If one day you think of here or me, come back and have a look. I''ve been on the top of the mountain behind you."


    Failed to see Hong Zhenyi''s silent tears, the voice of the little girl just fell, and then ran to the mountain.


    At the moment when Jiang Huan passed by, Jiang Huan felt something was missing.


    Looking back at Hong Zhenyi, who did not look back, Jiang Huan sighed and said in his heart.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan, who is familiar with the secret route in the mountain, has walked for nearly two hours. He just walked out of the forest without miasma and stepped on the barren land outside the mountain.


    This is where Jiang Huan meets Zheng Liufeng, who is returning to the mountain, so he starts his journey to yilanshan.


    Just then, tianleizi, who had disappeared for a long time in the soul sea, suddenly said.


    "Boy, where is the next stop?"


    Jiang Huan hears the words and laughs.


    "Let''s go to Yufeng Town, next stop, to see the legendary tomb of the emperor Chu!"

 Chapter 733 Tomb of Chu, opening ceremony

    The official road outside the west gate of Yufeng town is full of people. It''s very busy.


    No matter the convoy escorting the goods by the major escort agencies, or the hunter who hunts and kills the fierce beast back from Yufeng mountain and is ready to sell it to the business, they are all blocked here and are unable to move forward.


    Jiang Huan, who has been fighting for two days since he left yilanshan, is among the crowd.


    I moved a little to the left and looked forward. I saw a long line of cars, horses and people spread for more than ten miles, standing here under the noon sun.


    On both sides of the road, there are also many martial artists resting on the spot to receive shade and cool.


    He reached out and patted a strong man in front of him on the shoulder. Jiang Huan asked, puzzled.


    "Elder brother, why is this road blocked?"


    In front of him was a man with red fruits on his upper body, a dead beast on his shoulder, a wide mouth linen pants on his lower body, and a pair of sandals on his back.


    Hearing this, the strong man grinned, "it''s not the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu."


    "The Royal Mausoleum of Chu?" Jiang Huan did not understand.


    The strong man continued, "Hi! The tomb of the emperor of Chu will be opened. There are many people who want to go in and explore the treasures. No matter the major forces in the West or a group of scattered repairmen, they want to go in and have a share. "


    "But the closest thing to Yufeng mountain is our Yufeng Town, so there are a lot of martial artists crowding into Yufeng town overnight. It''s almost overcrowded!"


    "It''s two or three days before we can go to Yufeng mountain, but we have seen ghosts this year. It''s said that last night, Sifangtai, one of the four top forces in the west, has quietly set out from the town in advance to Yufeng mountain."


    "The monks who got the news this morning were afraid to go late and get no treasure. They would leave the city in a rush in the morning. As a result, they were blocked at the gate of the city with us who were going to enter. They could not enter or leave. I even heard that there were two martial arts experts fighting! It''s fucking hell. "


    The strong man held the foot of the body of the fierce beast in one hand, rubbed his head in the other hand, and said disdainfully: "the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu has been opened many times, but someone can bring something out that time. Not only that, but many people have to die every time, especially the four peak forces. But it is like this. Every time the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu is opened, it can attract countless people to explore the treasure. I don''t know These people are really stupid, or they don''t want to die. "


    It seems that someone is not too boring to chat with. He opens the conversation box all of a sudden and doesn''t finish talking.


    Jiang Huan looked at the look of the strong man humming, and suddenly he thought it was funny, so he asked, "why, brother, do you mean that you are not interested in the Chu mausoleum?"


    A strong man pours.


    "How interested? What if I''m not interested? "


    "What skills do we have in mind? We can''t get out when we go in. What treasures can we talk about? Besides, Chu imperial mausoleum is basically the existence of the training disciples of the four top forces in the West. It belongs to the private property of the four major sects of the family. Those disciples who can win the four major sects after scattered cultivation? Even if there are some disciples who have the ability to win the four major sects, once they get out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, do you think the deacons and elders of the four major sects can let them go?! Joke! You must die! "


    "In the west, the four main doors are heaven!"


    "So it''s better to do the old business honestly. Don''t make trouble!"


    "Look!"


    As soon as he reached for the long dragon ahead, the strong man said angrily, "now, a group of greedy people have blocked the road. We can''t get in, and business can''t be done. We''re just fed up!"

 Chapter 734 people from the capital

    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered here. Some of them didn''t believe in evil spirits and took advantage of their luck directly. However, they were beaten back by the Yamen servants of Yufeng town who patrolled along the road before going out a few steps.


    Now the Royal Tomb of Chu is about to open, and the situation in Yufeng town is becoming tense. So the town yamen selects several yamen servants with warrior territory to patrol outside the four gates to prevent the night snack from causing trouble and damaging the order of the city.


    Of course, those who are eager to rush into the city are nothing more than martial apprentices and warriors. Generally, people with martial arts and even upward strength are the most important figures in the city''s businesses or families. Although they are not afraid of the difficulties caused by yamen servants, they are not too radical and lose the stable face of experts.


    Seeing more and more people gathered, the strong man was even more furious and said loudly, "you see, they are greedy people..."


    Speaking, the strong man looked back, but did not see the figure of Jiang Huan. Behind him, there was only a stranger who replaced Jiang Huan.


    The strong man was stupefied and said in his heart how the man appeared and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Jiang Huan thought of the advanced Yufeng Town, the purpose of which was to find the specific location of the Chu mausoleum, so he wanted to go out of the city and enter the Yufeng mountain with all the people.


    However, before entering the city, he knew that all the martial artists had left the city for Yufeng mountain, so he didn''t need to do more to enter the city.


    Take a detour to Yufeng town and enter Yufeng mountain.


    Leaving the overcrowded main official road, Jiang Huan came to the woods beside the road and looked at all the fighters waiting to enter the city. Jiang Huan did not stop and went straight ahead.


    The forest is not big, and it is not far or near from Yufeng mountain. It will take half an hour to reach the Western foot of Yufeng mountain.


    In the late autumn, when the sun was shining, Jiang Huan did not have too much rest. He was still carrying his luggage and moving forward slowly.


    There was no book all the way. In the afternoon, Jiang Huan, who had been buried in the road, finally saw the Yufeng mountain range not far away under a barren hill. Although there was only a faint outline, Jiang Huan still smiled.


    When I first climbed the mountain in the west, it was dangerous. Now I have to turn back. I hope there is something good in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, or I will run for nothing.


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi suddenly spoke.


    "Someone''s on the left."


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan was stunned, because on the way, his spirit and soul power spread to hundreds of meters around, but there was no sign of anyone coming.


    But Jiang Huan believed in tianleizi''s powerful soul power, which was so terrible that he could control his body at any time.


    Then I stepped out to the side of the barren hill, quietly sensing the wind and grass nearby.


    The law of Yufeng mountain, man, is more terrible than the fierce beast!


    Just then, a few people came slowly from afar.


    One of them said impatiently.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, how far can we get there? How long has it been? Let''s go back. If my father knows that I''m going to steal out of the capital, he has to skin me."


    Another man said with a smile, "look at your courage. If we find a good treasure in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, can you still be beaten when you go back? I think your father has to offer you up! "


    The young man who was called Prince Xu didn''t look back, but he said.


    "After all the officials in our Imperial College, there are also many people who reserve the emperor. Only we are the sons of ordinary merchants. The cultivation resources are not as good as those of the top officials. Even when we went to the same secret place last time, we didn''t have several rounds. This time, we had such a good chance. How could we not seize it? Do you still want to Go back and let Ouyang Yuanqing humiliate you! "

 Chapter 735 contact

    Several people as if nothing happened to continue to talk while walking forward.


    Jiang Huan, on the side of the barren hill, heard the words Huang college and Ouyang Yuanqing, and the whole person was killed. He insisted on resisting the impulse of killing directly, and continued to listen to the conversation of several people.


    At that time, one of the women said, "then why don''t we stay in Yufeng town for two more days? My father has business with Sifangtai, so they are willing to accept our accommodation. Why do they leave so early?"


    It seems that the young man started to talk because the young man surnamed Xu said two words. At this time, there were not so many complaints, and he pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "What do you know? The people of the square terrace have been looking for the tomb of the emperor of Chu for a long time. It is said that the tomb of the emperor of Chu was built for the emperor of Chu after he fled to the West with all the precious resources of the royal family after the defeat of the royal family of Chu. However, because the tomb has a ban set by the powerful, it can only be entered by the martial artists below the Wuling area. Now the court and the royal family have given up exploring for various reasons The emperor''s Mausoleum of suochu has thrown countless treasures to the barbarians in the West. How can these Westerners know what is treasure and what is treasure? It''s just a natural thing. Therefore, we should enter before these barbarians spoil the treasure as soon as possible, so that we can get the important cultivation resources as soon as possible. "


    Being educated by the man''s platform, the woman who spoke before was very angry, and then began to laugh.


    "Ouch, when your father taught you to do business and identify lingcao, what did you do? Now how can you come to spirit?"


    The man curled his mouth, as if it was a long way away, so that he really had no strength to fight with women.


    Jiang Huan behind the barren hills listened to all the conversations of several people, and also secretly sensed the strength of several people.


    There are three people in total, two men and one woman. The young man, who is known as Mr. Xu, is wearing a silk and brocade robe. Needless to say, at a glance, he can see that he is a rich man with a middle-level martial arts realm.


    The other is a young man who always complains about the height of the mountain. He has a satin waistband lined with a martial robe and a long sword hanging on his waist. At first glance, he looks like an ordinary man. He has a first-class martial arts realm.


    There is also a woman with a delicate face. She looks like she is 18 or 19 years old. She is not tall, but her white face is always a little arrogant.


    Perhaps he boasted that he was from the capital of the great Qi Dynasty.


    This woman''s realm is also that of the first level of martial arts.


    Jiang Huan said in his heart that three martial arts disciples from the Imperial College of the capital wanted to go to the tomb of the emperor of Chu to find opportunities, but you should dress up in disguise. Each looks rich and rich. There are many fierce bandits in the mountain. Isn''t Qing waiting to be killed!


    He shook his head. Jiang Huan didn''t want to expose his identity too early, but he would be targeted by the disciples of the four major sects when he entered the imperial tomb of Chu alone.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan put his sleeves in his hands, walked forward, walked out of the barren hills, and called softly.


    "A few!"


    The sudden appearance of Jiang Huan made the three people turn around as soon as they heard the sound. At the same time, they quickly turned their energy and stared at Jiang Huan with hostility.


    Jiang Huan walked out from the side of the barren hill and stood in front of the three with a smile.


    Without any expression of nervousness or fear, I just looked at the three people calmly.


    The young man in the Royal robe named Xu has the most dignified look. The white vitality on his right hand flashes and turns into a very sharp transparent blade, crisscrossing each other.


    The posture is amazing, as if the young man who suddenly appears in front of him and looks harmless to human beings and animals will shoot out his vitality blade without hesitation once he changes!

 Chapter 736 eye above top

    And so did the young man with the shoulder on his side. His sword clanged out of its sheath, and he looked at Jiang Huan nervously.


    Only the girl on her side looked up and down at Jiang Huan curiously. In a short time, her expression changed from curiosity to disappointment.


    The three of them boast that they are disciples of the Imperial College in the capital city. Although they can''t rank in the college, they must be No. 1 experts when they come to the barren West.


    But Jiang Huan''s face is also pretty and endurable. But the scar that runs through the whole face, some young people with terrible scenery, can quietly appear behind the three of them. It can be seen that their accomplishments are not low.


    But after exploring for a long time, the three people who couldn''t feel a breath on Jiang Huan couldn''t help thinking that there were only two possibilities.


    First, the cultivation realm of this person is higher than that of them.


    Second, there is no vitality in this man''s body. To be frank, he is just an ordinary person who does not enter the martial arts. As a result, they failed to explore Jiang Huan''s realm and to find his sudden appearance.


    Finally, the three looked at each other and agreed that it should be the second possibility.


    In such a desolate place in the west, if there are experts and strong people, they must be old monsters of hundreds of years. They don''t believe that the young generation in the West will be better than them.


    Jiang Huan was wearing the most common grey linen clothes, black and white long hair was also scattered, there was no valuable jade hairpin bunched together, there was no valuable thing to hold up, any one of the three took off his shoes to sell, and could buy him decent clothes.


    Especially when he was carrying a burden, he must be an ordinary person who didn''t even know what the storage ring was.


    There''s no doubt about western barbarians.


    Jiang Huan, who is still standing at the same place, does not know that these three young people from the capital, like him, have defined him as a Western man.


    Not long ago, the young man surnamed Xu was still puzzled and said to himself that he looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen him.


    Shaking his head, he stepped forward. The man beside him and the girl were stunned. Then they put away their energy and weapons and moved forward together.


    The three men came to Jiang Huan, who smiled and bowed.


    "In Xiajiang, I don''t know where you are from, but I want to find the Royal Tomb of Chu."


    When the voice fell, the girl disdained a smile.


    "You''re quite a villain. I haven''t asked you yet. You''ve given us a lecture first."


    "Say, where are you from? Where are you going again? If you are clear, I will send you to hell! "


    The corner of Jiang Huan''s mouth was drawn. He said that the girl was too domineering.


    But in line with the premise of trying not to cause trouble, Jiang Huan can only smile back.


    "In Xiajiang, I come from Hexi county. I plan to climb the mountain and look for the tomb of the emperor of Chu. I hope I can get one or two chances, and then I can go to Wudao."


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman chuckled out, "just you?! Pull it down. Before you can go up the mountain, you will have to be eaten by fierce beasts. "


    "I think you''d better go back to farming earlier, don''t think about going up the mountain, or your life will come to an end."


    Jiang Huan has no way. They laugh and laugh with them.


    However, his smile fell into the eyes of the two people, and became an ignorant smirk.


    Before long, Jiang Huan turned to look at the young man named Xu.


    He did not despise Jiang Huan as much as the other two.


    Because he always thought Jiang Huan was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    At this time, Jiang Huan took the lead in opening up.


    "This..."

 Chapter 737 climbing together

    At this time, Jiang Huan took the lead in opening up.


    "This..."


    Xu''s face is still a little confused, but he tries to show his approachable manner and tone.


    "My surname is Xu, my first name is Chenzhong, a disciple of the Imperial College."


    Just as the voice fell, the young man with the sword raised his head and said proudly.


    "Hum! My senior brother Xu is not only the eldest son of the capital Wulong business, but also the genius disciple of our Imperial College! "


    Xu Chenzhong shook his head and continued.


    "This is my younger martial brother, Qian Jiu, who is also a disciple of the Imperial College. And my younger martial sister, Ji Yanxing."


    After one by one introduction, Jiang Huan can only pretend to be very nervous and quickly bow his hand.


    "Oh! Oh Oh They are all adults from the capital! "


    "You are lucky enough to meet us," he said, with his mouth curled


    Jiang Huan nodded frequently. "Yes, you are. I wonder if you are also looking for the tomb of the emperor Chu? Or shall we go together? "


    At this time, the female Ji Yanxing sneers and says, "just you want to go with us?"


    Before the voice fell, Xu Chenzhong frowned and thought for a while. Then he said, "OK."


    "Elder martial brother, how can you agree with him? He''s an ordinary person who doesn''t even have the energy. Isn''t it a drag to follow us?"


    Jiang Huan''s brain is black. When he says bad things about people, can he say it behind his back? How can he shout so loudly in front of people.


    Xu Chenzhong beckoned them to take a step back, as if considering Jiang Huan''s idea, he said in a low voice.


    "It''s the first time for us to enter Yufeng mountain. We don''t know about the situation in the West or even in the mountains. It''s a waste of time and energy to enter the mountain without permission. The college''s mentors have said that Yufeng mountain is not only the place where the martial artists of Daqi are blessed, but also the place where the martial artists of Daqi died. There must be no negligence at all. Now we need one to help us as soon as possible A guide to the mountain. "


    Hearing this, both of them fell into deep thought.


    Before the two of them made a statement, Xu Chenzhong came to Jiang Huan again and asked.


    "Jiang..."


    Jiang Huan said with a smile, "energetically."


    Xu Chen nodded at the hour.


    "Brother Dali, are you familiar with Yufeng mountain?"


    Jiang Huan said, "I have climbed mountains several times."


    Ji Yanxing, who is not far away, said scornfully.


    "I don''t know how to make a draft in advance, because you don''t have the energy. I don''t know how many times you have climbed the mountain. I don''t think you''ve even gone there once."


    Jiang Huan didn''t want to explain to her. Looking at Xu Chenzhong in front of him, Jiang Huan said, "I know a safe route, but there are some fierce beasts at the first level. But if I walk around, I can still avoid them, and the road there is much smoother than other climbing roads."


    Xu Chenzhong''s eyes brightened. "But really?"


    Jiang Huan nodded.


    "Absolutely."


    At this time, Qianjiu came over, holding a long sword in his hand, and pointed directly at Jiang Huan.


    "Boy, I''ll trust you for a while. If we climb the mountain safely, you will be rewarded with a lot of silver. If you dare to cheat us, be careful that the sword of young master will pass through your neck!"


    "Don''t be rude!" Xu Chenzhong shouted


    Nine thousand this just reluctantly took back the long sword.


    Xu Chenzhong looked back at Xiang Jianghuan and continued, "well, I''ll go up the mountain together. We''re here on the way. You can lead the way safely!"


    Seemingly approachable tone, but let Jiang Huan''s eyebrows slightly frown, because the irresistible command is full of flavor.


    However, Jiang Huan was soon relieved, recovered his normal expression, gave a little salute, and then went straight to Yufeng mountain with all of them.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 738 the horrible Yufeng mountain

    Walking along the barren hills for half a day, you will see the white pine forest not far away.


    This forest is a secluded mountaineering path that Jiang Huan found when he was cultivating in Yufeng mountain. Later, Jiang Huan wanted to go to Yufeng Town, which is relatively far away from Yufeng Town, so he went down the mountain from the official road.


    Now that he is going to take three "big masters" from the capital to the mountain, Jiang Huan has chosen this road directly.


    All the way without books, Jiang Huan walked in front of him, and the three behind him tightened their nerves and followed him through the white pine forest.


    From time to time that nine thousand still complain.


    "Elder martial brother, with this oil bottle, our progress is far behind."


    The little girl gave a contemptuous glance at Jiang Huan''s back, which was echoed by her voice. "That is to say, if we meet any high-level fierce beast, we have to look after him. How tired he is."


    Xu Chenzhong gently raised the bottom of the Royal robe and walked forward carefully, ignoring their dissatisfaction.


    In front of them, Jiang Huan naturally listened to their conversation. They thought that the vitality between them would not be discovered. That was too small for Jiang Huan''s soul power.


    However, Jiang Huan just smiled in secret and didn''t speak.


    The white pine forest is very small, but it can perfectly block people''s sight and even the exploration of the soul power of the warrior.


    All because of the pine trees in the white pine forest, every noon, they will emit a strange gas, which can also be said to be the white particles floating in the air, dense, hazy, very strange.


    Covering the whole pine forest for a long time, the martial artists with a lower realm break in. Once they inhale the gas particles, they will have fantasy, which is very strange.


    But for Jiang Huan, these gases have no effect at all.


    As for the three people behind us, although they may feel uncomfortable, they are all martial artists in the martial arts school and can still persist.


    Several people walked for about two or three hours, until it was completely dark, and Jiang Huan suddenly stopped.


    Xu Chenzhong asked first.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go? "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan smiled, and then reached for the front.


    "Here we are!"


    "What?!" Everyone was surprised, and then at the same time, stood beside Jiang Huan, looking towards his fingers.


    In the middle of the night, a few stars are dotted. Under the weak light, several people suddenly find that they are standing on a not very high mountain package. Right in front of the mountain package is the vast jungle, as well as the towering mountains, which are as majestic as a giant beast lying in the middle of the night!


    If you can''t see the end at a glance, it''s the intuitive feeling of several people.


    Not only that, looking down, it seems that there is something terrible hidden in the jungle in front of the mountain. The deep darkness in the forest is emitting a repressive momentum.


    If there are two different worlds around Yufeng mountain, the mountain parcel under their feet is the boundary between the two worlds.


    Standing here, they can keep calm and even despise the West as always.


    But once they cross this line, they will encounter unprecedented fear!


    This is Yufeng mountain.


    The three left the capital for the first time to enter Yufeng mountain, but also for the first time to see such a vast and spectacular mountain range!


    He glanced at the shock on his face. Jiang Huan said in his heart that he saw this mountain for the first time. It''s not the same feeling!


    But there is only one difference. What they see is just a small part of the outer edge of the huge Yufeng mountain. As for the terror inside, they have never felt it.


    At the beginning of Jiang Huan, he always felt that he was crossing the endless Yufeng mountain, and there was a mysterious power calling him in the mysterious and uninhabited inner circle.

 Chapter 739 local rest

    Just at the moment when three people were stunned, Jiang Huan suddenly interrupted several people.


    "Let''s have a rest tonight. It''s late at night, when Yufeng mountain is most dangerous. It''s not too late to catch up until dawn."


    The three people who turned back from the shock still look back to the vast mountains that are not far away.


    Said qian911, holding the handle of the long sword.


    "Elder martial brother, we''ve all fallen here. It''s better to move on and try to find the Chu mausoleum before the barbarians in the West."


    Hearing this, Xu Chenzhong didn''t speak yet, and Jiang Huan, who had unpacked his luggage and found a boulder to sit down on, suddenly laughed.


    "In the middle of the night, when the fierce beasts in the mountains are the most active, it is inevitable to encounter some high-level fierce beasts. Moreover, in this big night, the sight is blocked and the soul force survey is difficult. How do you find the Chu mausoleum?"


    Hearing this, Qianjiu was very dissatisfied, and immediately shouted angrily.


    "What do you know, a Western savage? I think you don''t even know what soul power is. Don''t talk about it here. Without us, you won''t be here! "


    Ji Yanxing also echoed.


    "That is, a little mortal, what do you know!"


    "Elder martial brother, we are going to enter the mountain next. This boy can''t do anything. He doesn''t have any energy. I think we should send him back. He will drag us down after entering the mountain."


    In three or two sentences, two people said nothing about Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan was amused to say that if he had not led the way, it would have been you who could not get here.


    But Jiang Huan didn''t plan to break up with them.


    Just then, Xu Chenzhong, who had been silent, said.


    "I think he''s right. The night is deep. For the sake of safety, we''d better wait until dawn. Besides, you''ve been yelling and tired for a long time. How can you be like beating chicken blood now?"


    "Just now, give you a chance to rest!"


    Nine thousand turn a mouth, very is not happy return way: "this broken place wants nothing, how to rest!"! It''s better to enter the imperial mausoleum of Chu as soon as possible, and then return to the capital as soon as possible. At that time, we need to eat and drink, which is comfortable. "


    Ji Yanxing also came to Xu Chenzhong''s side at this time. She rose up and said slightly coquettishly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xu, let''s go quickly. What danger can there be in this broken place in the west?"


    But Xu Chenzhong suddenly stared and said undoubtedly.


    "Rest on the spot and make a fire!"


    The two reluctantly put an end to the idea of moving on.


    But at the same time don''t forget to look back and stare at Jiang Huan, which means it''s like saying "blame you!"!


    Jiang Huan chose to ignore it, but he was very skilled at setting fire with flint and raising the fire.


    I have lived in Yufeng mountain for a long time, but I still have some skills.


    However, Jiang Huan did not use any energy, after all, he could not use it.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s skillful movements, Xu Chenzhong was a little surprised, but soon recovered to normal.


    The mountain is not high, but it is not particularly short. Surrounded by a few boulders on the top, it is a great shelter. In the center, Jiang Huan raises a bonfire by himself, while the other three people keep a certain distance from Jiang Huan because they think their status is relatively high.


    However, no matter how hard they try, it''s difficult to light up that pile of pre arranged wood.


    After all, none of the three are fire fighters.


    However, the last three had to move towards Jiang Huan without trace.


    Jiang Huan found the embarrassment of the three early in the morning, neither making any sarcasm nor making any redundant moves.

 Chapter 740 fragrance!

    Surrounded by a few big stones, Jiang huanduan sits beside the fire and gently opens the package he has with him.


    There is nothing else here. It''s all bacon and sauce brought down from Ilan mountain.


    Jiang Huan is a teacher of Zhang Lao, and Zhang Lao is a cook. So Jiang Huan, the Kung Fu of cooking, can be captured easily.


    Would you like to string the bacon one by one? Jiang Huan raised his head and asked the three people.


    "One piece?"


    But Ji Yanxing and the other nine thousand and ninety-two people snorted coldly, and then turned away with disdain, as if they were talking about the delicious meat in the Western wasteland.


    Only Xu Chenzhong was polite to refuse with a smile.


    Jiang Huan didn''t think much, smiled bitterly and shook his head, then began to cook bacon.


    The other three took out the dry food from the capital from the storage ring. They chewed it hard while making a very delicious contradictory expression.


    Jiang Huan is well versed in food making under the influence of Zhang Lao.


    No matter the technique, the time of curing and the control of the fire, there are very strict requirements.


    Therefore, in half an hour, several pieces of bacon with complete color and fragrance have been made, all of which are held high by branches and hung on the campfire shelf.


    Jiang Huan himself, holding a piece of bacon in one hand, began to enjoy it.


    As for the small flower ball, according to the past, every time Jianghuan barbecue, this product is always the first to sit on one side and wait.


    But since he left Yufeng Town, Jiang Huan has fed him a piece of Yuanshi, and he has been sleeping.


    Jiang Huan is worried, but tianleizi secretly asks Jiang Huan not to disturb it, but he can only let xiaohuaqiu sleep for a few days.


    The meat is fragrant and far away. From time to time, Qianjiu looks back at Jianghuan. His expression is still disdainful, but the saliva in his mouth flows out uncontrollably.


    Ji Yanxing swallowed the last piece of dry food with all her strength, and then looked at the contradictory expression and sneered, "look at your promise."


    "You are not afraid of being poisoned to eat Western meat!"


    Thousand nine shook his head and said, "you know me, I''ll eat meat all my life. If I can eat it together now, I''d like to be poisoned."


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t expect to bring some delicious food outside?! Jingxiang has brought a lot of silver with him. Now it''s OK. There''s a lot of silver. When he gets to the mountain, how can he use it! "


    At this time, Xu Chenzhong said, "after all, we are the first time to go out, inexperienced!"


    Speaking, Xu Chenzhong suddenly stood up.


    Qian Jiu and Ji Yanxing are stunned. "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Chenzhong said with a wry smile, "eat meat! If you don''t replenish your energy, what will you do tomorrow? "


    The only way for a warrior to break through the valley is to cultivate to the level of martial spirit. He just needs to absorb the energy. The Taoist said, "this is a meditation calendar. The way to remove turbidity and impurities will make the energy cultivated more pure!"


    But the three are all martial arts realm, which can''t be said to be a pioneer.


    Xu Chenzhong moved, and Qian Jiu and Ji Yanxing were no longer tense. They followed Xu Chenzhong to Jiang Huan.


    Before him, Xu Chenzhong was a little embarrassed. After all, he was a disciple of the famous Imperial College. Now when he arrived here, he reached out to eat with a village man.


    Without waiting for Xu Chenzhong to speak, Jiang Huan did not raise his head.


    "Help yourself!"


    Voice down, Xu Chenzhong a Leng, immediately wry smile nodded, back: "thank you."


    Reaching out to pick up a piece of bacon from the campfire rack, Xu Chenzhong first put it under his nose with suspicion and smelled it. He felt a strong smell of meat.


    Let his appetite open, no longer reserved, now holding bacon a bite.


    This is Jiang Huan''s self-confidence. Zhang Lao once said that the dishes he made, no matter how noble the people came, must be opened like ordinary people with sleeves rolled.


    "Elder martial brother You... " Both of them are stupid behind them. How ever did the gentle elder martial brother ignore his image so much? It''s no different from ordinary people.


    Xu Chenzhong didn''t speak. Instead, he took two pieces of bacon from the campfire rack and handed them to Qianjiu and Ji Yanxing.


    Looking at the bacon with strong fragrance, they both said in disgust, "no!"


    But the meat was fragrant. Even though their stomachs were filled with dry and hard food, they were also shouting.


    Some hesitated to take the bacon from Xu Chenzhong''s hand, and they bit it gently.


    "Well? This smell! This taste! "


    "How sweet!"

 Chapter 741 no villain

    Looking at the three people devouring, for Jiang Huan, there is no sense of ridicule, but they are very interesting.


    Maybe Qianjiu and jiyanxing are too complacent and proud, even their own identity is higher than the top, and they are full of disdain for everything around them.


    But the reason is that their experience is not enough and they don''t see much.


    But Liu Feng on Lanshan is different. He is fond of killing. He doesn''t know how many innocent girls'' blood are on his hands. He can''t get rid of Jiang Huan''s disgust in his heart if he dies a hundred times.


    He is not so proud as a psychopath!


    But the two people in front of us are different. Maybe they saw a bloody end, which is hard to accept.


    Let''s be clear, it''s a group of well-off family disciples who go out for the first time and naturally feel that their identity is different from that of others. After a long time, they have seen everything they need to see. As long as they are still alive, they will change.


    At least Jiang Huan thinks so.


    Of course, Jiang Huan is not in the mood and time to teach these young people who have just stepped into the Jianghu. There is still a lot of bad things that have not been solved.


    But one person, Jiang Huan, found it interesting, was Xu Chenzhong, the "leader" among the three.


    He is also a disciple of the Imperial College. His family is the famous Wulong business in the capital.


    This business name is indeed rich and powerful in the capital, and even has decades of business contacts with Sifangtai, but in order not to raise their own interests to compromise the interests of Sifangtai, Wulong shopkeeper did not skip Sifangtai and set up business names everywhere.


    At least, the strength of Sifangtai, which is enough to frighten the five empires, can''t be offended by the Wulong firm.


    It''s better to be safe and get rich.


    Perhaps in the same vein, Xu Chenzhong, the eldest son of Wulong business, has the same temperament and character.


    Although it''s the first time to go out, it''s hard to hide the arrogance and nobility in my bones, but I try my best to restrain myself. Unlike the other two people, I don''t pay attention to everything and lose the most basic judgment.


    But Xu Chenzhong, who always wants to control everything in his hand, has a strong desire for control and leadership. Even if he tries his best to hide it, he can hardly eliminate the leadership meaning in his words and deeds, which is the same for everyone.


    Of course, it''s not a compliment. At least he''s not out of line. That''s why he can lead the other two people here safely.


    One side is crazily nibbling the nine thousand bacon, as if sensing Jiang Huan''s line of sight.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Jiang Huan. Seeing Jiang Huan''s smile, he turned his mouth and said.


    "Is it not to eat your two pieces of meat, as for it?"


    After the words fell, Qianjiu took out several pieces of silver from the storage ring and threw them in front of Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan thought it was funny, but he bent down to pick it up and smiled back! Thank you! "


    Ji Yanxing snorts coldly. Her mouth is full of fragrant bacon. She says vaguely.


    "I don''t think you are good at it. OK, I''m very happy. I''ll let you go to my father''s tavern to do chores when I get back to the capital! How are you? Are you very happy! "


    For them, it''s a great joy that the western country bumpkin like Jiang Huan can go to the capital to do errands.


    But Jiang Huan just smiled and didn''t make a sound.


    Jiang Huan is looking at them, and Xu Chenzhong is also looking at Jiang Huan consciously or unconsciously.


    I was very curious about this mysterious "ordinary person" who suddenly appeared in my heart, but I couldn''t think of anything. Then I secretly said that I might really think more about it. It''s not surprising that such ordinary people who have no energy grasp a large number of things in the West and come across several people with similar looks.

 Chapter 742 banditry

    There are food and drink, a few people are also comfortable, the hostility to Jiang Huan is more or less reduced some.


    Ji Yanxing''s delicate cheeks are covered with oil stains, and her red mouth is covered with bacon sauce. Qianjiu beside her is sweating all over. She takes off her shoulder, folds her long hair, touches the sweat on her face, picks up the last piece of bacon from the campfire rack, and starts to devour it.


    Jiang Huan didn''t make a lot of noise, but from time to time, he picked a bonfire with a branch and let it burn fully.


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his expression changed.


    In my heart, I said, "someone is coming"


    sure enough, in the direction of Yufeng mountain range, several strong men were slowly walking out of the jungle. There were five of them, each of them was covered with blood, some of them were healthy upper body with red fruit, and they also had slight injuries.


    Just out of the jungle, a few people talking and laughing on board Jiang Huan and others in the mountain.


    It seems that Jiang Huan is not the only one who knows the secluded path of climbing and descending the mountain.


    One of the five men said with a smile: "boss, this harvest is not small. Three first-order fierce animals, one second-order fierce animal, together with a few rich young men who don''t know where they came from. This time back to Yufeng Town, we have to go to wanhualou to relax! Ha ha ha ha! "


    The voice fell. The scar on the face of the strong man who started, the hair on his half bald forehead was few, but he also wore a braid. The sparse black beard was uneven with the full mouth of yellow plate teeth, and the saliva flowed when he heard the wanhualou.


    "Good! This time we have made money. When we go to the wanhualou, I will ride six, so that you can see my kung fu! "


    Say words, a few people have already ascended the top of the lingshanbao, just happened to stand at the junction of the three boulders, and saw Jiang Huan several people at a glance.


    But Xu Chenzhong, Qianjiu, and Ji Yanxing also discovered the arrival of five people.


    They don''t have Jiang Huan''s powerful soul power, and in the middle of the night, when the human warrior''s sensing ability is the worst, they may be uncomfortable with the darkness, so that they didn''t find out until five people stood behind them.


    Ji Yanxing and Qian Jiu were disgusted to see the five strong men, especially the dirty faces and beards, as well as the clothes with stains and blood stains that could be seen clearly even in the late night.


    Both made them sick.


    Jiang Huan''s heart chuckled, "you must be this bear in two days!"


    Sitting beside Jiang Huan, Xu Chenzhong is like an enemy. His vitality has already begun to move.


    Standing in the opposite of Jiang Huan and other five strong men, seeing Jiang Huan''s few people, it is natural to shield Jiang Huan.


    After all, this boy is all in poor linen clothes. He has no vitality and is not afraid at all.


    Only the other three people, one by one, are bright and beautiful, and their breath is not low. Obviously, they have a good realm.


    Standing on the periphery of the big stone, five people are all looking at three people surrounded by three big stones.


    The little man who just spoke said with a bad smile again, "Oh, what day is it today? I met a group of nestlings just out of their nest!"


    A word settled, Jiang Huan did not trace a smile.


    Listen to this slang, another group of bandits!


    There are not many things on this mountain, but there are many horse bandits.


    The Yellow fanged man at the head smiled and said, "once again, the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu is in the world. All the martial artists have come to the Western Yufeng mountain. If they want to have a share, naturally, there are also a group of young masters and young ladies who are usually well-off and well-off to drill in the Yufeng mountain!"


    "It turns out that it''s not cheap. Ha ha ha!"


    A group of horse bandits followed and laughed.

 Chapter 743 cowards

    In the face of a sudden group of people, Jiang Huan seems not to worry about it at all. He is still stirring the bonfire on his own, and at the same time, he says to Ji Yanxing, who is blustering.


    "This is a group of horse bandits. I think it''s better for you to cover your face and save unnecessary troubles."


    "To arouse the desire of a pack of wolves is a serious consequence!"


    Who ever thought that Ji Yanxing didn''t appreciate it at all, then said.


    "How do you know that they are horse bandits, even we can''t see them. Did they write the word horse bandits on their faces?"


    "Just a group of village men. I don''t feel any breath in them at all. I think they are just like you. They are ordinary people. If they are afraid of what they do, they will be finished if they are dismissed."


    Xu Chenzhong on one side is also confused. He agrees with Ji Yanxing''s statement. After all, even his middle-level martial arts environment can''t sense the breath and real state of several people. It''s obvious that he is just an ordinary person.


    It can also be said that the three of them don''t believe that there are better people in the West than them. Even if there are, they are all old people who are dying.


    It''s not a few strong men in flowing clothes at all.


    Jiang Huan sighed secretly, then lowered his eyelids and stopped looking at them.


    But in the eyes of nine thousand nine, that''s counselling.


    Suddenly, Qianjiu stood up and touched the dust on his body. Then he put his mouth on the sky and said without caring.


    "Look at you like a bear. What do you think?!"


    "I''m a coward. You can take good care of it. There''s nothing I can''t solve yet. Elder martial brother and younger martial sister, wait. I''ll send them back."


    As he spoke, Qianjiu reached out and grabbed the long sword which was put aside, then turned the other hand, took out a piece of treasure directly from the storage ring, bumped it at will, and walked forward in a very "grand" way.


    Jiang Huan glanced at him and said with a smile, "if I were you, I''d like to think about how to save him and run."


    Ji Yanxing has no interest in Jiang Huan just now because of the bacon. She says scornfully, "you Western barbarians, why are you so timid!"


    Jiang Huan shook his head and said lightly, "one does not reveal wealth and two does not reveal color, which is the eternal truth of Yufeng mountain and the necessary requirement for wandering in the Jianghu. The idea that you want to use a piece of Yuanbao to send a group of horse bandits is naive. You can get a piece of Yuanbao, and it should be taken from the storage ring. This will let the horse bandits know that you have more silver "


    "Do you think he will take these fifty-two or kill you and take more? What''s more, your appearance is relatively good. At least it''s the favorite type of horse bandits who have been holding their breath for months! "


    Xu Chenzhong frowned slightly. He felt that Jiang Huan''s words were too much. It seemed that they were like new people who didn''t know anything entering the Jianghu, which made Xu Chenzhong very dissatisfied.


    Because Jiang Huan doesn''t know his identity at all now, so he dare to talk freely in front of them!


    Ji Yanxing even shouted directly.


    "Unbridled! You Western barbarian dare to talk to this girl like this. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! "


    Jiang Huan just smiled.


    On the contrary, the little girl Ji Yanxing snorted coldly.


    "I can''t use you to teach me. Besides, these are just ordinary people who can''t practice martial arts. They don''t have any vitality. If you want to rob us, it''s not certain who will kill us."

 Chapter 744 trouble escalation

    Jiang Huan just smiled.


    On the contrary, the little girl Ji Yanxing snorted coldly.


    "I can''t use you to teach me. Besides, these are just ordinary people who can''t practice martial arts. They don''t have any vitality. If you want to rob us, it''s not certain who will kill us."


    But as soon as Ji Yanxing''s voice fell, there came a scream.


    I saw that the yellow plate tooth strong man grabbed Qianjiu''s throat, and the green tendons on his arm suddenly rose. Obviously, his strength was not small. Even Qianjiu''s long sword fell to the ground with a clang because of the unsteady grasping.


    Huang Banya laughed and looked at the silver in Qianjiu''s hand, then said viciously.


    "I''m really rich today. I can meet these young people everywhere! Fifty Liang silver can be used to deliver people without blinking an eye. It seems that you still have goods in your stomach! "


    "Second! Cut off his fingers and take off his storage ring! "


    "Third, there is a little lady over there! You kill those two junks and bring the little lady here. I want her to have a party at my crotch! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Voice down, its behind suddenly jump out of two people, straight to Jianghuan here rushed over.


    Jiang Huan is still sitting in the same place, mouth slightly raised.


    "Here we go!"


    Ji Yanxing was the first one who couldn''t sit down. She heard the foul language of the yellow teeth, and then she jumped up. The two people who rushed to attack directly plundered her.


    "A group of village men dare to offend your aunt. She will show you the power of the warrior."


    However, with the release of Ji Yanxing''s momentum and prestige, the two people who came at a high speed didn''t change their faces at all, on the contrary, they still had a little joke.


    That expression is just like not paying attention to Ji Yanxing''s realm at all.


    Ji Yanxing is stunned.


    "How could it be! How can a group of ordinary people without any cultivation bear their own pressure! "


    Until two strong men swooped over Ji Yanxing, suddenly stamped their feet and cracked the ground with a click. At the same time, one of them held Ji Yanxing''s throat with one hand. At this time, they seemed to lift Ji Yanxing up like a chicken.


    The strong man bared his teeth, his face was dead, his strong muscles were shaking, and he grabbed Ji Yanxing''s arm and got green tendons.


    The little girl is proud of her majesty. She has nothing in the moment when the strong man''s breath collides!


    Another strong man on one side shook his neck with a chuckle and said with a smile.


    "Take it easy. When the boss is happy, we have to play. Don''t kill him first!"


    The thin Ji Yanxing can''t make any strength at this time. She only feels that she can''t breathe, and her consciousness is gradually blurred!


    Jiang Huan still sat in front of the fire without any change, but Xu Chenzhong''s face suddenly changed.


    "No! This is... This is the middle level martial arts realm! "


    At the moment of the violence, two strong men came out with all their boldness. Just now, I thought that this was just Xu Chenzhong, Ji Yanxing and Qianjiu of some ordinary village men, and finally found their amazing realm!


    But it''s too late to regret.


    As soon as Xu Chenzhong jumped up, he shouted, "look for death! Let go of my younger martial brother and younger martial sister! "


    When the voice fell, Xu Chenzhong stepped at an unpredictable pace, and his strength surged on his hands. In a moment, he turned into a white transparent competition and went straight to the strong man who controlled Ji Yanxing.

 Chapter 745 despair of the three

    Xu Chenzhong''s boxing is like thunder, which seems to be swift and strong.


    The congealing of body Gang makes Xu Chenzhong look like a strong man now, but it''s far from being used in actual combat.


    Killing without complicated and gorgeous moves is the truth.


    Seeing Xu Chenzhong''s pure and vigorous fist beating straight at the strong man who was holding Ji Yanxing''s throat.


    But the man remained unmoved, and the little man beside him gave a cold, sharp smile.


    "Oh? There''s another kid with great strength


    Then the little man suddenly moved and stepped out at a very fast speed, kicking out against Xu Chenzhong''s side!


    "Bang!"


    Xu Chenzhong didn''t pay attention to the little man at the beginning. Until his sudden attack, Xu Chenzhong didn''t even have a chance to react. He was hit hard. He only felt that his underarm vigorous began to break. At the same time, his strong impact made him fall out on the spot.


    I almost got hurt when I failed to save people.


    With a chilling expression, Xu Chenzhong looked at the little man again, and said with an incredible whisper, "another middle-level martial arts master!"


    How could it be!


    The cruelty of reality has hit the three people living in a safe and sought after capital since childhood.


    The strong man who grabbed Ji Yanxing threw Ji Yanxing aside, which made the little girl who was almost suffocated gasp at last, and then hurriedly climbed back with fear, hoping that the farther away from these villains, the better.


    Over there, Huang Banya''s strong man also dropped Qianjiu, because they found that Xu Chenzhong, a small white face with a middle-level martial arts background, was the most powerful one among them.


    Qianjiu''s pants were wet when he was scared. At the moment when he was thrown down, he and Ji Yanxing hurriedly ran to Xu Chenzhong, who had fallen down.


    Five strong men smiled grimly at the flustered behavior of several people, but did not stop them, leaving them to flee and gather.


    The three men were shaking like mice surrounded by several kittens in the corner.


    And those five strong men are close step by step, enjoying the pleasure of bringing fear to others.


    Xu Chenzhong''s mouth was covered with blood. Just now, the little man''s foot kicked away the energy he had gathered. Without any precaution, the energy rushed out and hurt the meridians.


    Obviously, the short man is the same as him in the realm, but in the actual combat experience, he is far better than him. He knows what it means to kill with a single blow. There is no fancy move at all.


    Different from the fear of Qianjiu and Ji Yanxing, Xu Chenzhong is extremely shocked at this time.


    At first, he only felt that the West was desolate and uncivilized, let alone a martial arts master, even a warrior was very rare.


    Today, however, two middle-level martial arts masters, like him and even better than him, came out, which he didn''t expect.


    In particular, Qianjiu and Ji Yanxing were just ordinary people in their eyes. They became the powerful martial arts master who made them vulnerable. At this time, they were only scared, frightened and unspeakable.


    A group of arrogant sons of heaven from the capital are like lambs to be slaughtered in the corner.


    Ji Yanxing can''t accept the reality at this time.


    "How could it be!"


    It''s funny what Jiang Huan said to them just now, they all took it as a sideshow, even a lie, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Now it is in front of such a group of ordinary people that they can''t see, they can''t go back to heaven at all.


    Regret, it''s too late.


    But next, it is the most desperate.

 Chapter 746 never leave a living mouth

    I saw that the yellow plate tooth strong man who was the leader pulled away a few people around Xu Chenzhong and stepped forward. At this time, his terror momentum was released without reservation.


    Xu Chenzhong''s lips trembled a little.


    "Gao Gao... High level martial arts master!!! "


    "What!" Nine thousand and Ji Yanxing exclaimed at the same time.


    No wonder they can''t see through the realm of several people. They are ten thousand times better than them.


    How can there be such a strong man in the West!!


    Despair! It''s the only idea and the only choice of the three.


    Huangbanya strong man and his subordinates are very happy. It''s cool to suppress others with absolute strength!!


    "The man killed! Take off your belongings and bury them on the spot. Let the girls stay and let the brothers feel refreshed! "


    When the voice fell, Xu Chenzhong and Qianjiu were dead. They thought that they had entered the West with the attitude of absolute power. They would die here before they stepped into Yufeng mountain.


    How can they be reconciled.


    And the little girl, Ji Yanxing, almost passed out. Being insulted by these people, she felt worse than killing her. She was wondering if she would bite her tongue and commit suicide to avoid suffering.


    There is only one person behind him. At this time, he is still carrying a bonfire like a nobody. He doesn''t pay attention to what happened in front of him.


    That is Jiang Huan.


    For Jiang Huan, as long as it''s not Wuling, it''s all crooked melon and cracked dates, which is not worth mentioning.


    However, Jiang Huan''s behavior, in the eyes of the three people, is that they are scared to have no other actions.


    Ji Yanxing''s eyes are full of tears. Since her fall, she has no fault with anyone, but Jiang Huan!


    Without him, they would not have come here, nor would they have met these wicked people!


    I saw two strong men come to the three with knives.


    Xu Chenzhong swallowed his saliva and then said calmly.


    "You can''t kill us. We are disciples of the Imperial College of the capital city. I''m still the eldest son of the Wulong firm. If you kill me, you will suffer from my family''s revenge. As long as you let us go, I''ll let my father reward you two thousand silver!"


    Voice fell, two strong men with knives stopped and looked back at the strong man with yellow teeth.


    Before he could speak, Jiang Huan suddenly laughed.


    "You are childish, you have no brains."


    Xu Chenzhong''s three people were very angry at Jiang Huan, who suddenly made a mockery. They all stared at Jiang Huan angrily.


    On the contrary, the strong man with yellow teeth was surprised to see Jiang Huan still sitting in the same place. He couldn''t see his realm for a while, so I don''t know whether he was really afraid of death, so he was extremely indifferent, or whether the ignorant were fearless, just like the big young Masters and the big girls from these capitals.


    Just as Huang Banya was stupefied, Xu Chenzhong said in a hurry.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. As long as you let me go, I''ll be very grateful."


    Smell speech, Huang Banya strong man a shake long knife, clapped directly on Xu Chenzhong''s face, laughing said.


    "In fact, that kid is right. You are really naive. If you let go, wouldn''t you go back to report it?"?! At that time, we will really be chased by you. We know that your background is deep, and ordinary people dare not provoke you. Therefore, only God and ghost kill you unconsciously, is perfect. "


    As he spoke, the strong man suddenly sneered like a devil.


    "What''s more, we never leave a living mouth when we travel in Yufeng mountain!"


    The voice fell down, and the strong man of yellow plate suddenly drank.


    "Hands on, and that kid who pretends to play the devil together, one doesn''t stay!"


    This is Jiang Huan!

 Chapter 747 "he is Jiang xuanming!!!"

    Hearing this, Jiang Huan laughed.


    If the voice of Pang wants to shatter this mountain package!


    The sudden situation stunned five strong men, while Xu Chenzhong, who had given up hope, scattered his Qi on Jiang Huan.


    "It''s your fault! We won''t let you go if we die. "


    Jiang Huan ignored him, but slowly stood up and walked forward.


    Among all the people present, only the magnificent face of the yellow plate tooth congealed and asked in a cold voice for a long time.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    Because from the laughter of Jiang Huan just now, he felt the existence of vitality, which made him feel palpitating.


    Xu Chenzhong didn''t expect the dignification of Huang Banya''s strong man. Even in the face of the famous disciples of Huang college, the strong man didn''t have such an expression, but only in the face of Jiang Huan, an ordinary man without any accomplishments, he was dignified and shocked.


    This makes the three people think that the strong man is not stupid.


    Stepping on the campfire, he killed the burning fire directly, and Jiang Huan moved forward slowly.


    At the same time, there was a flash of fluorescence in the palm of his hand, and Xu Chenzhong on the ground was stunned.


    "Storage ring? How could he have a storage ring? "


    When I saw Jiang Huan for the first time, I saw that he was still carrying a package. A real Jianghu Xiake, who would use a package, would have enough with a storage ring. Therefore, they would think Jiang Huan is just an ordinary person.


    You should know that when the three of them are about to leave the capital city, they are asking their families to buy a cheap storage ring for each of them, so as to show their status as swordsmen in the Jianghu.


    Even often in front of outsiders show!


    But Jiang Huan even has a storage ring. It''s unexpected for several people.


    Since Jiang Huan has a storage ring, why not show it?! This is unreasonable!


    It seems that people like to show their background and financial resources everywhere when they just enter the Jianghu, but they don''t know that it''s the truth of wandering the Jianghu until they don''t show their wealth and color.


    Poor Ji Yanxing nestles in the middle of Xu Chenzhong and Qianjiu. She dare not speak out any more and annoy the five strong men. Therefore, Jiang Huan, such a "waste", becomes Ji Yanxing''s breathing bag before her death.


    Listen to Ji Yanxing''s ferocious words: "now you know what''s the use of standing up. You have to die!"


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Jiang Huan said to himself, "I''ve told you everything. You don''t listen to me."


    Did not continue to pay attention to the three people on the ground, Jiang Huan''s right hand fluorescent flicker, the knife penalty suddenly appears in the hand!


    Xu Chenzhong''s three eyes were fixed, and they were disappointed.


    I thought Jiang Huan would suddenly get up. What''s the way to turn the tide? I don''t think it''s a rusty broken knife. I need a storage ring for this broken thing?!


    "Heaven will kill me!"


    "It''s all the fault of this boy. How could we have fallen into this field without him!"


    When they arrived, the three still complained about Jiang Huan. They couldn''t help it. Among all the people, Jiang Huan, the ordinary man in linen, wanted to waste some.


    However, at the moment when he saw Jiang Huan''s knife broken, the yellow plate tooth man turned back and roared.


    "Quick exit!!!"


    Huang Banya''s panic made everyone look pale. He didn''t understand what happened to him.


    Only to hear the yellow plate tooth strong man back, while shouting.


    "He is Jiang xuanming!!!"

 Chapter 748 xuanmings terrible!

    "What?!" Xu Chenzhong and his three did not understand Jiang xuanming, let alone why they were so afraid of him.


    But the four strong men who were still in the same spot were just like their eldest brother. Their faces were pale, and they reacted for a long time, then retreated immediately, all of them wanted to flee here quickly.


    These horse bandits once participated in the strangulation of Jiang xuanming by Qing Gang, but when they found Jiang Huan, only a group of horse bandits'' mutilated bodies and a young man with a broken knife stood on the top of a pile of corpses.


    To this horrible scene, Huang Banya once clearly remembered the rusty but not stained with a drop of blood breaking knife in the distance.


    and now this young man''s broken knife is exactly the same.


    That''s the fear left in his heart. It''s the fear deeply engraved in his heart by the flesh and blood of hundreds of horse bandits.


    So his only idea now is not to confirm whether this person is Jiang xuanming himself or not, just to escape here as soon as possible!


    Three boulders surrounded them. On the grassy ground, Xu Chenzhong''s face was pale and his mouth was bloodstained. Because of his vitality, he suffered serious internal injuries and was unable to move.


    As the saying goes, external injuries can be treated, but internal injuries cannot be cured.


    As for Qianjiu and Ji Yanxing, they are the children who just left home. At first, they were able to show their teeth and claws and ignore anyone, but now they are frightened.


    The three people don''t understand why the five bandits who just despised them are so afraid of Jiang Huan. It''s clear that he is a man without Qi. Is it because of the broken knife? What''s the use of that broken knife!


    But next, it''s a more shocking moment for them.


    Jiang Huan seems to be walking like an immortal, walking forward with a broken knife in his hand, but he can keep a very close distance with the five bandits who are running away at a high speed. If you use your whole body''s strength to run forward, you can''t open a half distance from Jiang Huan.


    It''s just like the gangrene attached to the bone. It''s hard to get rid of.


    The more so, the more panic five people.


    Even the short man saw that he was at the end. He was very scared when he was near Jiang Huan. At this time, he was even more frightened and became angry. He thought that it would be better to fight with him. Maybe he was just a fake Jiang xuanming.


    Thinking of this, this man holds a broad back long knife, and suddenly turns back in cold light. When Jiang Huan can''t dodge, he turns his energy on the blade and aims at Jiang Huan''s neck to cut it off!


    "Bang!"


    First, a muffled sound came out, and then the white vitality on the blade suddenly burst out, turning into white ripples, sending out a strong breath, and wrapping the river.


    The short man felt the strong touch from the long knife in his hand. He was confident that the knife would hit Jiang Huan''s shoulder. Even if he could not kill him with one knife, he could remove one of his arms.


    The sudden sound of the earthquake stopped the four people who were still running fast, and at the same time, they looked back at the white vitality ripples.


    "Jiang xuanming is dead?"


    The little man grinned.


    "I thought how powerful the river xuanming was. I didn''t expect that he would die without cutting. Even the body gang would not be able to agglomerate when he was attacked by Laozi. He would surely die."


    Seeing the confident expression of the little man, the four people were still confused.


    On the other side, there were three people lying on the ground. Seeing this scene, they murmured: "dead. It''s a knife in the middle level martial arts environment. This kid can''t die any more."

 Chapter 749 its my turn

    Whether they are the five people who are just fleeing or the three people who are still on the ground, they are all staring at the ripples of vitality that have exploded.


    Even more, Jiang Huan has died there.


    But a long time passed, until the ripples slowly disappeared, the people clearly saw the situation inside, and the time was shocked.


    Because Jiang Huan, who gradually showed his body shape, did not separate as many people expected.


    I saw his face was still plain, his right hand was lifting the knife penalty, but his left hand was holding the long knife that the little man had split!


    "He went to grab the long Sabre with his own hands! How can it be! "


    You should know that the body of the warrior is as hard as a weapon after he condenses. He can resist the weapon with strength.


    But the little man turned back too fast to give Jiang Huan time to concentrate. So he took the little man''s knife with his hands!


    And still intact, this must be how terrible physical strength ah! It''s horrible!


    A few people are stupid.


    See Jiang Huan again pulled pull corner of mouth, smile to say.


    "Is it my turn?"


    Voice down, the short man has not yet responded, Jiang Huan right hand broken knife suddenly in the void gently row!


    "Pooh!"


    The huge head flew straight up and crashed to the ground.


    Looking at his body with blood splashing from his neck, the little man''s head closed his eyes slowly with a surprised look.


    Until he died, he didn''t see how Jiang Huan''s knife was used.


    "Ah!"


    I don''t know who howled first, then the remaining three people and the yellow plate tooth strong man ran.


    There is no doubt that this is Jiang xuanming.


    Xu Chenzhong on the ground was originally a little white face. At this time, his face was even whiter.


    A middle-level martial arts master, Jing Wu, who can hit him hard with a single blow, dies so easily in Jiang Huan''s hands? How terrible Jiang Huan should be!


    Qianjiu and jiyanxing have opened their mouths, but they haven''t been able to come back for a long time.


    Just now, when I was thinking about my previous disrespect for Jiang Huan, Qian Jiu and Ji Yanxing felt a chill in their necks.


    Jiang Huan bumps the knife breaking penalty which is not stained with a trace of blood in Dian''s hand. Then, in front of the cross knife chest, he stealthily transports his energy into the knife. The slender figure stands in place and whispers softly.


    "The formula of cutting characters with Six Harmonies sword, the power of breaking mountains and rivers!"


    One word, one knife!


    "Shua!"


    The huge flaming red blade came out of the blade. It was hot and powerful, making people feel terrible and fly to the four people who were still running away.


    Speed, blink!


    A flash of red light!!


    "Poop!"


    I saw that the last three people were killed in an instant, and even the scream was too late!


    The blade kept moving forward, and there was another hissing sound. The yellow plate tooth man who was still running for his life suddenly stood unsteadily and fell on the ground. After a long time, he looked down and saw that his legs had been cut off together!


    "Ah!"


    Yellow plate teeth strong man immediately issued a painful hiss, all over the cold sweat dripping, even so, he is still desperately climbing forward.


    "Choke!"


    Just as he was about to climb out of the edge of the big stone, a rusty broken knife was suddenly inserted in front of the strong man with yellow plate teeth. After finishing the blade, he rushed in and blocked his way.


    Next, Jiang Huan is like a ghost. I don''t know when he appears here. I only see Jiang Huan with a warm smile. It looks like he is so kind.


    With his hands folded in his sleeves, Jiang Huan squatted down like a farmer resting after work.


    Squatting in front of the yellow plate tooth strong man, Jiang Huan asked with a smile.


    "You know me?"

 Chapter 750 Jianghu drink, mountain ghost!

    "Do you know me?" Jiang Huan asked


    Huang Banya now knows that he can''t run, and the sharp pain in his lower body is gradually alleviated. Due to excessive blood loss, his consciousness is gradually blurred.


    He can only rely on the energy that has not been dissipated to support him. At this time, he does not ask for anything else but to survive.


    Yellow plate tooth strong man some difficult way back.


    "Big My Lord! "


    "I was originally a member of the Kowloon gang. I received the order from the Qing Gang to kill you. I climbed the mountain with the leader and 200 brothers to kill you."


    "Result As a result, all the brothers in the gang died. Only when I survived, did I start robbing people on the periphery of Yufeng mountain. "


    "The Kowloon Gang?" Jiang Huan whispered. It took a long time to think of the existence of such a gang.


    At that time, there were too many small families chasing after them in Yufeng mountain. They all wanted to exchange their heads for the reward of Qingbang, but they all died under Jiang Huan''s knife without exception.


    It''s not that Jiang Huan has a lot of bloodthirsty, but there are too many horse bandits who led Qingbang to hang Jiang Huan during the period of his practice in Yufeng mountain, but it''s hard to find the real "Jiang xuanming". So these horse bandits searched for his whereabouts while robbing against the lone and low-level warrior, and earned some "extra speed"


    naturally, Jiang Huan, who is not in the eye, will be killed Some horse bandits regard the "gold and silver in the bag"


    as the most easy to get. They are all in line to die.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan asked with a smile, "I remember that jiulongbang is a small Gang, and its leader is just a junior martial arts master. But today, you and your brothers are much better than your original gang leader."


    When the voice fell, Huang Banya said with some embarrassment, "there are many warriors climbing the mountain recently, it''s inevitable that there will be some aristocratic children who don''t know anything like those over there who are alone in the mountain. Their strength is not good, their brains are not good, and they are all carrying a pile of treasures. If they don''t have anything to show off, they can rob and kill a few at will, and the pills they get will be enough for us to be promoted."


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan nodded, heart said no wonder, no wonder this person''s realm is floating, the same high-level martial arts situation, no matter how bad it is, even Jiang Huan can''t take one move.


    But not far away Xu Chenzhong''s three people were blushing, because all the conditions mentioned by Huang Banya''s strong man were consistent with those of several people. They were just talking about them.


    I think I''m invincible. When I come to the west, I''m a great master. I don''t know how many people I can be. I don''t know that I''m the big enemy!


    Jiang Huan looked at Huang Banya and continued to ask, "are you familiar with me?"


    Hearing this, Huang Banya quickly replied, "you are so famous in Yufeng mountain! Who knows the name of Jiang xuanming! Even kill the five masters of Qingbang and kill countless gangs chasing you. You don''t know. I gave you a drink in the mountain! "


    Jiang Huan was puzzled and asked, "what''s the number?"


    Huang Banya strong man, even though his face was white without a trace of blood, still forced out a flattering expression and said, "Mountain Ghost, Jiang xuanming!"


    A word, a wind.


    I don''t know why, Huang Banya felt cold all over his body, shivering.


    Jiang Huan just smiled: "Mountain Ghost? It''s kind of interesting! "


    However, before the Yellow fanged man continued to flatter Jiang Huan for his life, Jiang Huan suddenly pulled out his knife and inserted it directly into his head.


    "Pooh!"


    With a look of panic, Huang Banya died on the spot.

 Chapter 751 the man is strong

    Five of them showed up here with their absolute strength and made three self glorified disciples of the Imperial College one by one. In the end, they all died in Jiang Huan''s hands without a face-to-face encounter.


    Xu Chenzhong and the three watched Jiang Huan get up slowly, put the rusty but chilling broken knife into the storage ring, and then walked to them step by step.


    I really didn''t expect that an ordinary person who they thought was just a man with no accomplishments could be so terrible. But somehow, even if they bullied him so much, they didn''t see his anger and did it by themselves.


    Nine thousand and Ji Yanxing really don''t understand.


    Xu Chenzhong listened to the words of the yellow plate tooth man before he died, and his heart was shocked.


    "Mountain Ghost, river xuanming."


    Originally, the man named Jiang Dali was actually named Jiang xuanming, and it was such a terrible existence in Yufeng mountain.


    He shook his head with a wry smile, said Xu Chenzhong softly.


    "We don''t know Taishan!"


    Qian Jiu and Ji Yanxing look up at Xu Chenzhong and shout, "elder martial brother..."


    "Deng! Thump! Deng!... "


    Every time Jiang Huan approached them, the three felt that they were directly stepping on their hearts, making them unbearable.


    They understand that the bandits are dead, and then they are.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Jiang Huan passed them directly, without even looking at them, and went straight to their rear to leave the place.


    Seeing this, Ji Yanxing, with a strong sense of self-esteem, stood up and shouted at Jiang Huan''s figure.


    "Hello! Where are you going?! "


    Hearing Ji Yanxing''s roar, Qian Jiu hurriedly stopped her.


    I''m kidding. I don''t want to look at these mutilated corpses around me. It''s good if they don''t investigate our behavior before. How can you provoke others? If you don''t, we have to end up like these horse bandits.


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan stopped. Looking back, he was still indifferent. Looking back at the little girl''s proud expression, he said.


    "It doesn''t matter where I go, but I''d like to advise you that Yufeng mountain is not the place you can come to. Especially at this time, it''s more dangerous. So go back to your capital."


    The little girl is not old, but she is also a young lady of a large family in the capital. Although she is different from those important officials in the imperial court and those officials, she usually sees a lot in the Imperial College. Even if she is gifted and has a strong background, she does not dare to talk to Ji Yanxing like this.


    For a while, the little girl didn''t know what to say. She pointed to Jiang Huan and stuttered for half a day without saying a word.


    "You You... "


    Jiang Huan smiled and said, "what''s more, the west is desolate, but it''s because of the scarcity of resources and the desolation of the earth. People in the West are more fond of killing and martial arts, because here, only constant fighting can survive."


    "So, you flowers living in the greenhouse, don''t underestimate the westerners, or the consequences will be very serious!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan turned to the direction of Yufeng mountain and left, only a clear voice came in the middle of the night.


    "Good bye."


    Looking at the suddenly disappeared Jiang Huan.


    Nine thousand breathed a sigh of relief, Xu Chenzhong is languishing on the ground.


    Ji Yanxing is angry, but she can''t get it out, so she has to stamp her feet in place.


    For a long time, Xu Chenzhong lay on the ground, looking at the stars twinkling in the sky at night.


    "He is very strong! Even better than the core students in the inner courtyard of our Imperial College! "

 Chapter 752 is second on the list!

    Nine thousand also some are not determined to say.


    "Yes, who ever thought that there was such a strong person in the west, who could even compare with the core disciples of the Imperial College!"


    Just then, Xu Chenzhong continued.


    "I think he is the second best except for the abnormal Ouyang Yuanqing!"


    There are eight heavenly kings in the Imperial College, also known as the eight core elite disciples. They are in the top eight of the martial arts list of the Imperial College, and no one dares to fight at all.


    Xu Chenzhong broke through the middle-level martial arts realm with the elixir that his family asked for at a high price some time ago. Until then, he found that there were dozens of middle-level martial arts realm disciples in the inner courtyard of the Imperial College, and only the sixth, seventh, eighth and third middle-level martial arts realm disciples could really squeeze into the martial arts list.


    Only three people, which let him understand that the realm is important, but the same realm is also divided into three, six and nine.


    He had seen the middle level martial arts disciple ranked eighth in the martial arts list, and the ordinary disciple fighting a high-level martial arts mirror with his bare hands. He not only failed, but also was able to defeat the enemy five times, shocking the whole Imperial College.


    But Xu Chenzhong can''t even resist a middle-level martial arts master with unstable state today. How can he come to the martial arts list? It''s nearly 18000 miles away!


    Hearing Xu Chenzhong''s words, Ji Yanxing is not happy. She pouts out her tender red lips and is very unconvinced.


    "By him?! I''ll tell you that my elder martial brother Jiang Feilong is now the second, but he will soon defeat Ouyang Yuanqing and rank first in the core martial arts list of the inner court. What''s that boy in ragged clothes? I can shoot him to death with a slap! "


    Now that the bandits have died, Xu Chenzhong is seriously injured, but fortunately it is not fatal, and the nine thousand tense mood is rarely relaxed.


    Then he said with a wry smile, "yes! Yes! We all know that elder martial brother Jiang Feilong is your dream lover. He is the most forceful. "


    Looking back, Qianjiu has deeply understood the horror of Yufeng mountain. At this time, he also asked some questions that were not determined.


    "Elder martial brother, look Are we going back the same way? Go back to the capital. "


    But when the voice just fell, Xu Chenzhong forced himself to bear the sharp pain from his ribs and climbed up difficultly.


    "No! Let''s move on until we enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu! "


    Nine thousand said inconceivably.


    "Elder martial brother, this Yufeng mountain is terrible! Didn''t you listen to Jiang xuanming? We three can''t go any further! "


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Chenzhong had a big drink.


    "It is because we are too weak that we need the things in the tomb of the Chu emperor to help us improve our strength."


    Looking at the Yufeng mountain in the distance, which is like a giant beast, dormant in the middle of the night.


    Xu Chenzhong sighed, and then said firmly, "OK, let''s start at dawn and continue to look for the tomb of the emperor Chu!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Huan, alone, has left the "dividing line" between Yufeng mountain and the outside world and stepped into the darkness of the jungle around Yufeng mountain under the night sky.


    As for the specific location of the Chu mausoleum, Jiang Huan did not know.


    But one thing is that the number of people who have come to Yufeng mountain to search for the tomb of the emperor of Chu has reached the full level. So as long as there are many people, they can go anywhere. No matter who finds the tomb first, they can''t escape the ears and eyes of other people.


    Because as the old saying goes, the maximization of your own interests is not what you get, but what you can''t let others get.


    The greed of human nature is largely determined by jealousy.


    Maybe I can''t get something, but as long as I don''t let you get it, or get it before you, it''s "success"


    a very ironic success.

 Chapter 753 the history of the mausoleum of Chu

    The emperor of Chu family has established the Empire of great Chu in Youzhou for nearly a thousand years. The Empire of great Chu was led by the emperor of Chu in the early Dynasty. The Empire of great Chu once stood at the head of one hundred countries in Youzhou. Even the five emperor city was also very afraid of the powerful power of great Chu.


    If you ask about the time of the founding of the people''s Republic of China in the past thousand years, how many treasures and precious cultivation resources have been collected in the imperial palace of the great Chu.


    It can only be described in four words.


    "Countless"


    when the throne was handed down to the last emperor of Chu, because the last emperor of Chu was cruel and unruly, crazy soul cultivation, and did not know where to get the soul skill, it helped him to break through the high-level realm of King Wu overnight with the soul power of countless creatures.


    But the result is that the state of Chu is lack of power and the people have no life to live.


    At the same time, there were four young men in the territory of great Chu, who led the forces to attack Chu. They expanded rapidly until they occupied most of the land of Chu and fought against the royal family of Chu, which directly threatened the throne of the emperor of Chu!


    The four young people who had won the hearts of the people led the uprising army to fight with the millions of troops of the great Chu. There were countless tragic wars. Only remember the historical records that in those years, when it rained in the Chu area, it was bloody red.


    The strength of the four is so powerful that no one can defeat the emperor of the great Chu, even the whole Youzhou.


    The legend of four people spread like wind and rain!


    The four young people who appeared out of nowhere were the four kings of the founding of the Qi Dynasty, led by the great grandfather Ji Pingshan!


    "King Qiyuan" Jiping mountain!


    "Xuanlingwang" xuanyuanran!


    "King Jingyuan" Niu Sidong!


    "King of cloud water" Deng Xi''an!


    With the rapid development and expansion of the four kings, the royal family of Chu encountered an unprecedented crisis.


    So the emperor of Chu, who had already made plans, first scattered and retreated the core military aircraft to the west, and then ordered the emperor''s descendants to transfer all kinds of treasures and resources of the royal family to the west, without leaving a copper plate for Daqi!


    Later, the great grandfather Ji Pingshan led the army to conquer the capital of Chu. What he got was only an empty Imperial Palace, and the emperor of Chu who had already regarded death as his return!


    The emperor of Chu, who fled to the west, was also lurking in various forms, waiting for the descendants of Chu to lead them back to the capital of Chu again!


    But they didn''t expect that there would never be a person who could lead the former army of Chu back to the world in his remaining blood.


    Until the blood of descendants of the Chu family is about to dry up, only the remaining Royal descendants can only build the tomb of the Chu emperor in Yufeng mountain and bury all the treasures brought out of the palace together!


    Thirty years ago, the first battle between Daqi and DONGBANG ended. The Huben cavalry led a total commander of 300000 Huben cavalry troops to enter the western part of the country. After that, the great Chu, which had been established for nearly a thousand years, completely disappeared.


    There is no blood left in the Chu family. There is only a mysterious Tomb of Chu that attracts countless martial artists to occupy. The tomb of Chu, which has been alone for hundreds of years and is full of treasures, is in the Western Yufeng mountain


    At the beginning, the legend of the four kings of the Qi Dynasty is still superior to the emperor Ji Heng and the five gods of killing.


    Up to now, there is also a legend that "there are no four kings, there are no great Qi".


    Although after the founding of the state of Qi, the throne was re established, and the throne of the four kings was also offset by the position of generals, the terror of the four kings was still buried under this land with countless dead bodies! Just to break the ground and come back!


    It''s the first time that the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu was in the world. It''s said by the great grandfather Ji Pingshan in the city.


    "The greed of human nature is the last dependence of the state of Chu, and the imperial mausoleum of Chu will devour people!"

 Chapter 754 the coachman of wuwangjing!

    Now the tomb of the Chu emperor is once again in the world. For some reason, the Ji royal family, who was not interested in a large number of treasures of the former Chu royal family, has already given up exploring the tomb of the Chu emperor.


    So it was left to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of the great Qi Empire, in the middle of the night when Jiang Huan was missing for a long time.


    The shimmering Wuyan River still divides the capital into two parts. On the south side is the bustling street. The riverside restaurants are bright with lights. There are not only the drinking music of pushing the cup to change the lamp, but also the music of singing and dancing.


    On the north side of the Buyan river is a dark and silent area, which is in sharp contrast to the bustle on the south side.


    If you look closely, you will find that there are solemn palaces surrounded by towering red walls! It covers a vast area!


    The palace is staggered and orderly. Looking at its outline in the middle of the night, it looks like a giant beast lying in the far sky, giving a strong sense of depression.


    Strangely enough, in the middle of the night, a very common red horse drawn carriage was slowly driving out of the palace gate.


    You should know that the curfew in the imperial palace area is extremely strict. No one is allowed to enter or leave without permission at night. No matter the prince or the princess, no one is allowed to enter or leave at will even if the prince comes!


    But this humble carriage, just like passing through the uninhabited land, drove slowly away from the huge and towering gate of the palace and headed for the river.


    Two sides of the majestic and magnificent arched guard Palace door armour, supporting the long handle of the gold knife and standing, staring at each other, did not dare to stop the carriage''s departure.


    All because on the top of this red horse drawn carriage, there is a silk damask, a silk damask inlaid with gold thread and dragon pattern!


    What''s more, the coachman who drives the horse for this carriage is actually the four famous offerings of the royal family. Ji frame, the first king of martial arts, is powerful!!!


    You should know that the withered old man, who seems to be going to the earth, is an elder who is to be treated with courtesy by the long live lords, and is also one of the most powerful forces of the royal family.


    Let this kind of horrible person go to be a coachman to drive a car. It can be seen that the people sitting in the car are more noble than their present long live status!


    So, who dares to stop the guards in the palace?!


    Even if long live comes, I dare not say no!


    As for who is sitting in the car, I''m afraid that only the coachman, Ji frame, who is willing to drive horses to drive the car, knows.


    Wearing a purple golden dragon robe that is big enough to hold the wind, Ji frame holds a whip in her hand, but she never beats the horse to drive it away. Instead, she lowers her head and sleeps.


    Fold the eyelids up and down light, almost can''t open the eyes.


    The face is as thin as bark, and it vibrates constantly along the front edge of the carriage.


    Just at this time, a clear female voice suddenly came from the car.


    "Stop."


    The sound of a word is as clear as the singing of an Oriole, which makes people feel comfortable. It is not only like a young woman chuckling, but also like a girl in a boudoir whispering. It''s not urgent, it''s not slow. It''s very mysterious.


    Ji frame hears the words and shouts softly: "yuck!"


    The carriage stands slowly, in front of which is the Wuyan River and the street tavern with bright lights and people coming and going across the river.


    A few boats on the lake carry the poet to the lake to sing poems, but never dare to step over the center of the lake!


    After getting off the carriage, Ji frame, who lives in the royal family''s four offerings, stood respectfully beside the carriage and stood with his head bowed, like a servant.


    The king of martial arts, if seen by others, must be scared out of good or bad.

 Chapter 755 the strongest man in Daqi!

    Ji frame, who lives in the royal family''s four offerings, stood respectfully by the side of the carriage and stood with her head bowed, like a servant.


    If you are seen by others, you have to be scared to do something like this.


    But Ji frame knows in her heart that the one sitting in the car is the one who has lived from that time to the present, and is also the strongest person in today''s Daqi. Remember, it''s the strongest. There is no one


    but the royal family of Ji surname can guarantee the survival of the imperial power. The royal family has the highest combat power today!


    Squinting her eyes, Ji frame seemed to be asleep, standing quietly beside the red carriage.


    Moonlight pouring out, like silver water scattering on the ground, with the silver light refracting the lake as bright as a mirror.


    I don''t know how long ago, the clear voice of the woman in the car came out lazily again.


    Sound like a young woman, but tone, but very old-fashioned.


    "The changes in tonghuai''s secret land and the unrest in the tomb of the emperor of Chu all indicate that a great storm is coming, and the peace in Daqi will soon disappear."


    Smell speech, Ji frame half open turbid eyes, dry lips fret.


    "Old Buddha, have you been to tonghuai secret place?"


    The sound continued to come out of the car.


    "The soul of Jiheng''s son is gone, the treasure overlord Zhu Tian is gone, tianleizi is missing, and jinfanshan collapses completely, but our palace can feel the breath left after a shocking war. It''s very powerful, but it''s a little tender. It''s not clear."


    Ji frame smiled bitterly. "What else do you not understand, old Buddha?"


    "There are so many things I can''t understand, but I have to think about them one by one."


    "But at present, the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of the treasure left by Jiheng as soon as possible. It''s the treasure of the royal family of Qi, and it must not fall into the hands of outsiders. Otherwise, even if we find the trace of tianleizi, we can''t do anything without the help of the treasure!"


    Ji frame nodded. "I understand that without my royal blood, I can''t be accused of" tyrant Zhu Tian! "


    "But you said that there was something wrong with the tomb of the emperor of Chu, but it has existed for nearly two hundred years, and you haven''t found anything unusual about it. Now why is the old Buddha suddenly interested in the tomb of the emperor of Chu?"


    "What did you find when you entered the tomb of the emperor of Chu?"


    Voice down, for a long time, the carriage suddenly blew a hurricane, four rush up! The shock of the shock made the carriage frame squeak, and the brown horse pulled the carriage hissed and raised its front hoof, roaring.


    The strange thing is that the brown horse seems to be held by an unknown big hand. Even if it is frightened, it can''t escape!


    The hurricane spread, and the dust on the ground could drive the water along the river into waves!


    Ji frame is still motionless, but her head is lower and heavier.


    For a long time, the gale was blowing, and the raised curtain fell down slowly. At this moment, the naked eye could catch it. There was a graceful figure in the carriage, and the delicate white fingers in the moonlight were gently touching the bullet, as if they were beating the rhythm.


    "Hum! It is believed that there are countless treasures in the tomb of the emperor, but in fact, there is only one "one hundred foot insect" that makes people feel sick even if it dies


    "If we hadn''t been able to take that step, we would have hanged the emperor''s Mausoleum at that time! How can it swim in my Qi territory and bewitch my Qi warriors like this! "

 Chapter 756 opening of the mausoleum, evil comes from the heart!

    Hearing this, Ji frame''s dim eyes suddenly flickered with cold light. At this time, she was like a fierce animal awakened.


    There is a sense of boldness in every move.


    Ji frame asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean, old Buddha..."


    In the car, the clear and beautiful voice came out slowly: "the tomb of the emperor of Chu is not as simple as the outside world looks. If this is the treasure left by the former Chu royal family, the inside thing is that the former Chu royal family adheres to that motto, stores the endless" things "that can devour the life, and then attracts the martial artists from all over the world to enter!"


    "How many people died in it and why? Who in the world knows?!"


    "Therefore, the royal family was strictly forbidden to enter the palace."


    The Ji frame beside the car is a little surprised. Even the old Buddha can''t help but exist. It seems that the things in the Chu imperial mausoleum are really dead and powerful.


    "Ji frame!"


    After hearing this, Ji frame swept away the feeling of previous faint desire, and at this time, her face returned in a solemn way.


    "The old slave is here."


    "We''ll transfer the 50A word to Yingshi to prevent all the roads in the West! I have a premonition that this may be the last time that the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu came into the world. "


    "By the way, when will the two boys, Niu Sidong and Deng Xian, enter?"


    Ji frame smell speech, the corners of the mouth can not help twitching, expression embarrassed to the extreme.


    Jingyuan Marshal Niu Sidong, the first assistant of the three dynasties Deng Xi''an.


    These two are the first heroes and generals who established Daqi with the founding of the great grandfather Ji Pingshan. Ji frame himself is the same generation as Ji Pingshan and belongs to the branch of the emperor''s younger brother. When you see niusidong and dengxi''an, you have to respectfully shout "Marshal Niu, Mr. Deng!"!


    But in the eyes of the Buddha in the car, these two people have become the younger generation.


    But on second thought, Ji frame smiled, and also, when Ji Pingshan, the great grandfather, was still alive, he had to give three points to the Buddha in the car for fear of annoying her.


    Today, there are few four kings. Marshal Niu and Lord Deng have to go to visit Buddha before driving.


    Ji frame closed her sleeve and slowly returned.


    "Back to the old Buddha, general Niu and Lord Deng have already heard that they will bring their younger generation to the capital to participate in the three yard competition. They say that they are here to make fun of the fun. In fact, they are mainly here to meet you."


    There was a chuckle in the car: "do you believe these bastards? Join in the fun? Visit this palace? That''s good! It''s just a fight! "


    Ji frame smile bitterly, dare not answer at all, can only stand quietly in place.


    "Don''t forget about the things in the imperial tomb of Chu. Otherwise, it will cause a lot of turbulence. No matter what kind of action is launched, it will be greatly hindered. Therefore, even if our palace hasn''t taken that step yet, we should try to join hands with niusidong and Dengxian to kill that" thing "together with the imperial tomb of Chu."


    A sigh.


    "No more delay, or I don''t know how many people will die."


    The scenery on the other side of the river is pleasant, but here, there is only the meaning of killing


    At this time, the brown horse pulled the cart and suddenly started to move slowly. The whole driverless red horse drawn cart turned slowly and went back to the gate of the palace. The brown horse walked forward step by step


    This strange scene will startle anyone''s chin.


    Only Ji frame stood at the same place respectfully and gave a deep salute with both hands clasped.


    "Send the old Buddha back to the palace."


    Until the red cloth fence carriage suddenly disappeared in front of Ji frame, Ji frame raised her head, straightened up her waist and sighed heavily.


    "It''s not peaceful these days. There are too many things to worry about."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 757 double dragon arch, the pressure of poverty!

    Yufeng mountain range, in addition to the inner ring where no one dares to step in, is surrounded by the jungle. From time to time, several figures flash by, which makes the mountain become lively.


    To the east of the mountain range, there is a forest connecting a large green grassland, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    Just then, a strong figure swept out from the deep forest and stopped on the edge of the grassland with doubts.


    Suddenly, a huge roar sounded, and the whole land was shaking violently.


    In the forest behind the strong man, a large number of birds suddenly jumped into the air and fled here with the crowing of dense birds.


    The strong man held the big tree by his side and stared at the grass which was still shaking violently in front of him. His expression changed from doubt to dignification, then from dignification to surprise.


    All of a sudden, another big bang came out.


    The grassland in front of him suddenly broke in Kerala, and the soil under the surface flew up with the huge cracks, and the turf directly slipped back, as if there were something huge to break through.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound came, the land was calm again, and the vibration stopped slowly.


    The strong man holding the tree, with an excited look, looked at the huge palace rising from the ground in front of him, and immediately laughed.


    "I found out! I found out! Ha ha ha ha! I found the mausoleum of Chu! "


    There is a huge pit in the middle of the vast grassland connecting with the forest!


    It is more appropriate to say that it is a pit than an abyss.


    The grass was incomplete, but in the middle of the abyss there appeared a huge black palace.


    The whole palace is dark, neither made of black black black iron nor stone material. On the contrary, it looks like the image reflected on the surface of black liquid, which is generally unreal, empty and vague.


    And in the center of the palace, there are two gates depicting the black dragon, which gives people a very thick feeling.


    From that door, a cold breath was sent out, which made people shudder.


    Not only that, but also a square altar connected with the black palace.


    The altar is extremely flat, with three stone statues on each side.


    Look carefully, those six stone statues are actually one of the four evils in ancient times. They are very strange!


    Poor and strange stone statues are also full-bodied and dark, like giant tigers, with their wings folded. Although they look like cattle, they have fangs with cold light on their tips and big horns on their heads. It''s impossible to associate them with cattle.


    What''s more strange is that there are six poor and strange heads, but all of them have no eyes or eyes.


    But even so, the strong man who was excited to find the Chu mausoleum first always felt that the six poor, strange and fierce beasts were all looking at him. The hot and frightening eyes were printed in his heart and mind, which could not be separated for a long time!


    "Woo..."


    At this time, a strange sound of horn came from the Palace door.


    The door is not open, how come the bugle!


    With the sound of the strange and extreme horn, the strong man''s eyes suddenly coagulated, then became unconscious, and then moved even more in a daze.


    Just like being summoned by something, I went straight to the black palace.


    "Step!"


    The strong man stepped on the altar step by step, but unexpectedly, the whole six heads were strange. At this time, they were just like living things. They followed the strong man''s actions together, wriggled the stone body at the same time, and continued to pay close attention to him.


    The sound of Kerala wriggling stones sounds creepy.

 Chapter 758 life and death!

    Seeing this dull looking man is about to go to the middle of the altar.


    The terror of the six poor, suddenly at the same time issued bursts of low roar.


    Then, it can be seen to the naked eye that within the scope of the whole altar, the Taoist gray peak is rising, just like steam, and also like gas ripples.


    "Pooh!"


    A crisp sound sounded, without any sign, the strong man who could walk to the palace gate immediately turned into a pool of blood, and the dead could not die again!


    All of this happened in a flash. As the strong man was crushed into a pool of blood by unknown things, the strange stone statues on both sides changed back to the action of facing the altar at first.


    As if nothing had happened.


    "Shua! Shua!... "


    From the depths of the forest, countless forces from all parts of the Qi Dynasty have been heard to come. Some are standing on trees, some are standing under trees in groups, some are surrounded by this haunting palace, but no one dares to go to the altar at all.


    Of course, the scene of the tragic death of the man just now was also seen by the people who came here one by one.


    The more people get together, the more clothes and expressions.


    "This is..."


    "This is the Royal Tomb of Chu! At last! It''s easy for us to find! "


    "That is, after so many days of searching, it turned out to be here!"


    "The time of the Chu mausoleum remains the same, but the location is unpredictable. Every time the Chu mausoleum comes into being, it will be in a different location."


    Everyone is talking to each other.


    Of course, some people are puzzled by the tragic death of the man just now.


    "By the way, how did the man die just now?"


    It''s not uncommon to die one or two people here, but the point is to find out how they died. Because what they have to do next is to follow the path that the dead people have gone through, so they can''t rest assured that they don''t know what will happen next.


    After all, the Chu mausoleum is famous for its strangeness.


    If someone asks, he will know.


    "That''s the first pass of the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu. It''s the pressure of poverty and strangeness!"


    "The pressure of poverty? The first hurdle? What the hell is that. "


    Some people have seen the tomb of Chu for the first time, and some people have experienced countless times of opening the tomb of Chu, and have seen the scenes of countless people dying miserably! Fang has the right to obtain the treasure left by the emperor of Chu. Therefore, the pressure of poverty and strangeness is the first hurdle. "


    "Anyone who steps on the altar will be confronted with the animal pressure emanating from six poor and strange stone statues. The animal pressure can be as powerful as that of the first martial spirit state! But the tomb of the emperor of Chu has a taboo array. Only those who are below the Wuling can enter. "


    "That is to say, only the people with high-level martial arts mirror can enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu. Before entering the tomb, they must face the repression of the first six martial arts."


    The voice dropped, and the little young man, who had begun to ask questions, asked.


    "Isn''t it that everyone can''t get in? It''s too low and hard to bear the pressure of living in the martial spirit environment. It seems that the emperor of Chu doesn''t want us to take his things! "


    Voice down, not waiting for others to solve their doubts, only to see a handsome middle-aged man in the crowd holding a long sword, said extremely disdainful.


    "I don''t believe in this evil. Can I enter the Chu mausoleum at the beginning of my hall? Emperor Chu is dead. Who else can stop me! "


    As soon as the voice came down, the middle-aged man with a long sword stepped on the ground step by step, his body shape was like autumn wind rolling leaves, and he ascended the altar lightly, and rushed to the palace gate at a high speed.

 Chapter 759 overlord facing the mountain, meet the acquaintance again!

    He is a famous expert among a large group of martial artists in Wuyang.


    Even the little young man who had just asked knew this man, and was surprised at the moment.


    "That''s the garret of jiuhuamen in the south, fengliandong!"


    But the voice is still in decline. I heard another clear sound coming.


    "Pooh!"


    Before that strong man had gone far, the old wind of Jiuhua gate was cheap, and the convenient market was crushed into blood!


    "Hiss..."


    The onlookers took a breath of cool air.


    Strong as the wind and cheap East, all the powerful people in the first stage of Wulingjing died on the altar. Isn''t it true that no one can enter?


    But just then, the middle-aged man in Ma Yi, who was just explaining the life and death of Chu Huangling to the young man, smiled.


    "Most people can''t, but they can!"


    A word is settled, only the audience behind is a broken wind.


    Then, there were a lot of strong figures flying over the heads of the people, directly falling in front of the altar.


    There are six people here, two old people and four young people.


    Until the visitor stopped, they could see their faces clearly. Suddenly, no one was not revered.


    Cried the little young man, first surprised.


    "It''s one of the four best schools in the West!"


    "I didn''t expect that Yu shuizong''s people came first. It was Bi Yuan, the third elder, who led the team in person. Master sister Qu Xiaohan and second elder martial brother Tan Peng! Third younger martial brother guangkezhen! Alas? Who is that beautiful sister! "


    This little young man was originally a man from the West. Now, for the first time, he catches up with the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu and opens it.


    He grew up here since he was a kid, and naturally he is familiar with the famous figures in the four gates of the Western peak.


    However, I didn''t expect that Bi Yuan, the third elder with the same name as the second elder, who is next to the patriarch and the elder, would come to the tomb of the emperor of Chu with a woman whose name didn''t change. What''s the situation.


    The middle-aged man in linen, who had been solving his puzzles, smiled bitterly when he saw the only young woman among the four who was not well known by the audience.


    "It seems that you have come to this muddy water."


    hearing his words to himself, the little young man asked puzzledly, "uncle, you know that beautiful sister."


    When the voice fell, the middle-aged man in linen smiled back and said, "of course, she is also a disciple of yushuizong."


    "Is he also a disciple of Yu shuizong? What''s her name. "


    The middle-aged man in linen smiled back and said, "her name is mo Zhen!"


    The little young man, with doubts on his face, kept repeating the strange name, but he couldn''t remember that among the elite disciples of yushuizong, there was mo Zhen.


    As for the little man with a modest smile and plain clothes, he is Jiang Huan who has been looking for the emperor''s mausoleum for many days.


    Jiang Huan and Xu Chenzhong, disciples of the Imperial College, did not rush to join in the search for the emperor''s mausoleum. Instead, they listened to all the information about the emperor''s mausoleum.


    After all, the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu can''t run out of Yufeng mountain. No matter where it appears, it can''t escape the ears and eyes of those who are constantly searching for it. Therefore, Jiang Huan is not in a hurry. In that sentence, where there is the most movement, he will go.


    But he didn''t know anything about the emperor''s mausoleum, which is the most important thing.


    The bizarre Tomb of the emperor of Chu is deadly, so all the information about him is extremely important.


    As the old saying goes, if you want to get close to the treasure of the emperor of Chu, you must first keep your own life.

 Chapter 760 acquaintances, the road of choice

    So he made use of the sublimation version of the transfiguration technique that tianleizi passed on to him, and kept searching for all the secret information about the imperial tomb of Chu within the range of Yufeng mountain.


    So far, at least, Jiang Huan has a general understanding of the tomb.


    Although not much, but also always better than nothing, on the silly to rush to the more powerful.


    Looking at Mo Zhen, who was standing at the end of yushuizong, Jiang Huan smiled as expected.


    Whisper softly.


    "As expected, you didn''t keep the Jinling sword technique, so you gave it out."


    Jiang Huan guessed right. After taking xiaojing''er and Haotong down yilanshan, Mo Zhen and his three men went straight to Yufeng town. They just found Bi Yuan, the three elders with three elite disciples, who was going to Yufeng mountain to look for the Chu imperial mausoleum.


    According to the idea at the beginning, Mo Zhen just said that Qing Tianya ordered three people to go back to the clan first, and he didn''t know where to go with his own disciple Zhang Kuan.


    As for what Mo Zhen said, Bi Yuan, the three elders, didn''t feel improper. Qing Tianya preferred his disciples in the clan, but he was not very interested in other disciples.


    The Presbyterian is seeing this.


    "The imperial mausoleum of Chu will be opened. Qing Tianya, as the deacon of this sect, has gone to some waves now! How can such a irresponsible person take on the responsibility of the elder! "


    This is Biyuan''s final comment on qingtianya in Yufeng town. Unfortunately, qingtianya will never hear it.


    But Mo Zhen just sneers in his heart, and there is nothing different on the surface.


    Originally, Bi Yuan ordered Mo Zhen, Hao Tong and Xiao jing''er to go back to zongmen.


    However, Mo Zhen did not want to give up any chance. He resolutely gave Jiang Huan to the lower level xuanjie martial arts, Jinling sword technique, to cultivate and improve her strength, and handed it to Bi Yuan, the third elder.


    As for the benefits of sending this xuanjie sword, Mo Zhen, as an ordinary disciple of yushuizong, can appear in front of the gate of the Royal Tomb of Chu.


    Each family of the four main gates of the peak can only enter three disciples, which is a rule that has been established for a long time.


    Therefore, the four sects all choose three elite disciples with the best talent, strength and background. Ordinary disciples like Mo Zhen may not be able to go to the Royal Tomb of Chu in this lifetime.


    However, with this xuanjie sword technique, in Biyuan''s own words, it is "when the time comes, kill several more people to enter the Chu imperial mausoleum, and the position and quota of Mo Zhen will come out."


    Jiang Huan shakes his head, knowing that this is mo Zhen''s choice.


    Standing next to the little young man, Jiang Huan slowly looked around for a week. It was really a coincidence that he met another acquaintance. That is, among the most peripheral crowd of casual practitioners, he saw the dusty Xu Chenzhong and three disciples from the Imperial College of capital city, Qian nine and Ji Yanxing.


    At this time, the three people no longer have the arrogance and arrogance when they just entered Yufeng mountain.


    In particular, Qianjiu felt that all the people around him were braver than his momentum, and the arrogance brought from home now turned into panic, for fear of offending the powerful warrior around him.


    Looking at the three people at this time as if they were frightened hedgehogs hugging each other, standing at the end of the crowd, but still firmly looking at the Chu mausoleum in front of them.


    After really seeing the horror of the west, Xu Chenzhong, who is still a talented man, can barely keep calm.


    Ji Yanxing and Qian Jiu, who are worried about their family, have already played a retreat drum. But somehow, when they saw the strange black palace in the Royal Tomb of Chu, they were all full of fighting spirit when they heard the strange trumpets.

 Chapter 761 the younger generation in the west is the strongest!

    Jiang Huan did not continue to look at them, and did not want to go up to say hello because of familiarity.


    Because some roads need them to go by themselves, just like Mo Zhen, if he has made his own choice, he should bear the consequences himself. Jiang Huan has already said that.


    Just when people were talking about each other because of the arrival of Yu shuizong and others, the sky was still sinking.


    All of a sudden, I heard a loud voice coming from the air.


    "Yo! Elder Bi came early enough! "


    Sound fall, see the air as if a boulder hit the general, a few strong figure life fall!


    It''s a fall, not a fall!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    There were four muffled sounds. In front of the sacrificial platform of the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu, there was a lot of dust behind the people of yushuizong, which covered the sky.


    For a long time, the dust dispersed, and four huge pits appeared on the ground. Then four people came out of the huge pit.


    The first one is tall and big, holding two sledgehammers, and walking on the road!


    The beard on Guozi''s face is dregs of sand. It''s a piece of meat.


    Behind them, there are three young people who are relatively skinny, but much stronger than ordinary people.


    Three young people in uniform, with a full face of arrogance, disdain to look around the people.


    Bi Yuan, the three elders of yushuizong, smiled and said, "ha ha! It''s not that we came early, it''s that the people who lie in the tiger gate are late! "


    Two groups of people and horses exchanged greetings, said the little young man standing beside Jiang Huan in surprise.


    "That''s Fang Hexuan, the deputy leader of Crouching Tiger Gate, one of the four gates! And Tong long, a disciple of Crouching Tiger sect! Tong Hu! Three brothers Tong Jiu! "


    Voice did not fall, but also a number of broken wind sounded.


    "Shua Shua Shua!"


    Then four elegant figures from the middle of the sky slowly fell.


    It looks like a flying fairy out of the sky. It attracts all people''s eyes and looks up.


    Fang Hexuan, the newly arrived deputy leader of the crouching tiger gate, said with a shudder and a frown.


    "Smell it and you''ll know it''s those sour people!"


    I heard that four young people in blue came slowly.


    The first one seems to be in his early thirties. He has sparse stubble, long hair and fluffy hair. He seems to be slovenly and has a wine gourd hanging on his waist.


    But his momentum is no less than that of Fang Hexuan, the deputy leader of Crouching Tiger Gate, and Bi Yuan, the three elders of yushuizong.


    Three young men in blue shirts, two men and one woman, are behind them. The leading man looks very handsome. His sword eyebrows are peach eyes, and his mouth is slightly raised. It seems that everything and people are not in his heart. His hands are behind his back and slowly move forward.


    "That''s Liu Ziming, the guest of Longjian mountain villa, and Lin Xiaoyun, the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa, Liang Pu, the second elder martial brother, and pangsi, the younger martial sister!"


    All of them immediately heard a sound of surprise. Obviously, they were more surprised and shocked by the people from Longjian mountain villa than the disciples of Yu shuizong and wohumen.


    The short young man beside Jiang Huan yearned for respect.


    "Lin Xiaoyun! That''s the strongest young generation in the West! "


    "The younger generation is the strongest?" Jiang Huan whispered? It''s kind of interesting. "


    But in his heart, he always felt that the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa was a little weird, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    However, just when everyone was amazed by the people coming from Longjian villa, Liu Ziming, the guest of the Longjian villa who had just arrived, squinted his eyes and looked at the distance, smiled and said.


    "Why did the people of Sifangtai come to the mountain the earliest and the last?"

 Chapter 762 sister Liu of Sifangtai!

    "What! Square platform?! "


    "Are the people from Sifangtai here?"


    Sure enough, Liu Ziming''s words just finished, and a magnetic man''s voice came from the air.


    "Mr. Liu has a good eye!"


    "Miso!"


    From the sound of the wind, a strong smell of flowers suddenly came from all directions, followed by three figures falling gently from above all people.


    It was only when the newcomer landed that they could see the face of the newcomer.


    The first to land like peach blossoms is a young man in a loose embroidered robe. He is as old as Liu Ziming of Longjian mountain villa. But he looks more exquisite than Liu Ziming when he dresses up.


    Only see this person light beat thin pink, the lips of the flush is more Yan is not like a man.


    Long hair, with a white jade hairpin on it, makes a twist on the way.


    Jiang Huan, who came to the West for the first time, couldn''t accept the sight. They all said that the people''s style in the West was strong. I didn''t expect that there was another "delicate" one.


    The little young man next to me suddenly shouted.


    "The people of Sifangtai are here at last!"


    "Quadrangle platform?" Jiang Huan frowned.


    For such a long time in the west, Jiang Huan, who knows more or less about the forces in the west, knows that the Sifangtai in Yufeng town is the semicolon Qi Tian first established in the territory of Qi.


    But the headquarters of Sifangtai has rules. The semicolons in Youzhou countries must be set up in the capitals of all countries.


    So after the stability of the Qi regime, Qi Tianfang set up a new semicolon of Sifangtai in the capital city of Qi. Because of the particularity of Yufeng mountain and the particularity of Yufeng Town, Qi Tianfang did not cancel the semicolon of Sifangtai in Yufeng Town, so that it has been kept until now, and it has become one of the four peak clans in the West!


    Qi Tianfang is still in charge of the capital Sifangtai and Yufeng town Sifangtai!


    However, Daqi became the only Empire among the hundred countries in Youzhou with two quadrangle semicolons!


    Because of Qi Tianfang, Jiang Huan also has a good feeling for the square platform of Yufeng town.


    Said the little young man.


    "It''s strange that two disciples came to Sifangtai this year!"


    Jiang Huan doesn''t understand, "you two?"


    "Yes, you see, the leader is Qin Xiang, the chief disciple Liu Yinling and the second disciple Liu Qiushuang, the two disciples next to the shopkeeper in the square platform of Yufeng town."


    Looking down the short young man''s fingers, I saw that behind the man in the flower robe, there were two equally charming young girls.


    The plump figure is in a light and thin sand skirt, which reflects the plump figure incisively and vividly.


    Especially the eldest disciple Liu Yinling, a bright red and white face, also has a pair of watery eyes that can hook people''s eyebrows, especially a mole on the corner of the eyebrow, which makes her smile beautiful!


    Liu Qiushuang, the second disciple, is younger. Although he is not as attractive as elder martial sister, many of them are innocent, but his beautiful appearance is enough to make Yu shuizong and the two female disciples of Longjian mountain villa lose a lot of color, and attract a lot of attention of loose cultivation.


    Jiang Huan first looked at the appearance and breath of the two female disciples of Sifangtai, and then saw that there was a woman''s name and character, but in fact, Qin Xiang, a master''s cabinet of Sifangtai!


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi, who hasn''t been moving for a long time, suddenly says.


    "This person can''t be underestimated!"

 Chapter 763

    Jiang Huan is puzzled when he hears the words. His soul power comes from the soul sea.


    "What does Lei Zun mean?"


    Tianleizi continued, "this man''s soul power is amazing!"


    Outside Jiang Huan still keeps the image of a middle-aged man, but he is surprised inside.


    "Lei Zun, do you mean that man is a spiritualist?"


    Tianleizi pondered for a while before returning.


    "I don''t know, but this man''s powerful soul is not as simple as it looks on his face."


    The voice of tianleizi here is still fading in Jianghuan''s soul sea. I saw the handsome man in the flower robe who was not a man or a woman slowly looked around the audience.


    At the moment when Jiang Huan looked at him carelessly, he suddenly felt a wave of tumbling in his brain. His eyes suddenly darkened and sank, and even his vitality stopped working for a moment.


    Not only him, but all the disciples except four were bewitched by his eyes.


    Especially the little young man beside Jiang Huan, at this time, he was wandering in a daze, his eyes were lax, and his mouth was still full of saliva!


    But tianleizi in the sea of souls shouted, "wake up!"


    Just like the thunder in Jinghu Lake, Jiang Huan''s mind set off a rough wave, which made him wake up in an instant.


    Then some ugly face did not dare to face the man in the flower robe, and said in the heart.


    "It''s really fascinating!"


    "No wonder even Lei Zun said that he could not be underestimated."


    Tianleizi gloated in the sea of souls and said, "I just finished and you''ll set up!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. After all, from soul power to second level and from Dan Dao to third level, he boasted that his soul power was extremely strong. He didn''t know that he had such a big fall today.


    Looking back at the handsome man with two young women''s robes, I saw that all the people were trapped in a wonderful scene, and his white face was full of satisfaction and pride.


    But when I just looked up, I found Jiang Huan standing not far away. Seeing this middle-aged man in ordinary linen, his eyes were clear, and he was not affected by his soul attack at all.


    Now a charming smile.


    "Ouch, this boy is a little interesting."


    Maybe it''s luck, maybe it''s something else.


    The man in huapao didn''t put Jiang Huan in his mind. He was only a middle-aged man in junior martial arts school. After all, there are too many such people. It''s no big deal to catch a handful of them in the West.


    Then the big sleeves of embroidery are thrown away. The breeze blows the face and the fragrance of flowers fills the nose.


    All of them suddenly shivered and slowly recovered their wits!


    At this time, Liu Ziming of Longjian villa, holding a huge gourd on his waist, jokingly said.


    "Qin''s cabinet is still so interesting!"


    Fang Hexuan, the deputy leader of the crouching tiger gate, seems to have no good feelings for the people of Longjian mountain villa and Sifangtai. He doesn''t say hello at the moment, but stands firmly in place with his hands in his arms and doesn''t care about it.


    "When sour men meet Niang Pao, they are all half a dozen!"


    Liu Ziming smiled and didn''t pay attention to it. He knew that the four clans had been fighting for many years and couldn''t see each other. However, only when the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu was in existence could he abandon the previous suspicion and join hands on it.


    Therefore, there is no need to make such a mess because of a few words.


    But the big cupboard of Sifangtai, also the man of huapao, said with a smile.


    "Master Fang should be careful when he speaks. I''m not sure he will be cut one day. Then he won''t have such a charming beard."


    "You want to die! "Fang Hexuan was furious, and then he swung two huge hammers! If you make a move, you will smash it!

 Chapter 764 get together

    Just then, Bi Yuan, the three elders of yushuizong, who had never spoken, said softly.


    "Dear Sirs, we are all under the orders of our heads to protect our disciples from entering the tomb of the emperor of Chu. Therefore, we hope that you will not spoil your harmony, so as not to delay our business!"


    Even if Fang Hexuan wants to fight with the "women" of the square platform, he has to admit that Bi Yuan is right. If he delays his business, he will be punished when he goes back to the mountain gate. That''s not worth it.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Fang Hexuan took back the sledgehammer and ignored the cupboard of the square platform.


    So far, the four gates of the Western peak, yushuizong, Longjian mountain villa, crouching tiger gate, and the four square platform are all in Qi!


    All the people in the four gates are standing under the altar outside the huge palace of the Chu mausoleum. They are very close to the altar and belong to the central area.


    At the front, Yu shuizong''s three elders, and the middle level martial spirit realm! Keqing of Longjian mountain villa, Liu Ziming in the middle level of Wuling! Crouching Tiger Gate vice sect leader, middle level martial spirit realm Fang Hexuan! The big cabinet of Sifangtai, Qin Xiang in the middle level!


    The four famous experts in the Western Jianghu are standing in front of the people, facing the two carved dragon gates of the emperor''s mausoleum in the distance!


    A joke belongs to a joke, but not to an eye.


    In fact, their purposes are the same, that is, the tomb of the emperor Chu!


    Therefore, after a quarrel, the four are ready to open the gate of the tomb at any time and send their disciples in!


    Behind the four, the four disciples are also eager to try. Although they look proud and look down on the disciples of other schools beside them, they dare not be too presumptuous in front of their elders.


    But Lin Xiaoyun, the eldest senior brother of Longjian mountain villa, nodded his head around with amiable face, as if he was showing kindness to the other four disciples. Likewise, there was a great popularity among these people!


    At first glance, I think this person is very approachable, and should be a kind-hearted generation.


    This point was spread in the Western Jianghu, and everyone knows it!


    As the first young generation in the west, Lin Xiaoyun is both literate and martial! Not only the strength is amazing, this character is also extremely friendly, rare, rare!


    Looking around, there are thousands of fighters gathered here at this time. They can even sense the strong breath of fast approaching.


    These martial artists from all over the Qi Dynasty have different cultivation realms, but the highest one is just hidden in the deep, unwilling to be discovered by the four sects as the first level martial spirit realm master.


    The rest, even the martial arts world, came to join us. I don''t know how they came here alive.


    The strange bugle in the tomb of the emperor of Chu became more and more loud, as if it was about to break through the door.


    All of us are eager to enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu as soon as possible.


    But the people in the front four gates stood there, and no one dared to rush forward to die.


    The imperial court has given up the exploration of Chu imperial mausoleum for some reason, so this huge Chu imperial mausoleum has become a private property in the west, and as the top four gates in the west, it has a very strong strength and influence.


    Naturally, it became the dominator of the number of places in the imperial tomb of Chu!


    However, in order not to provoke the public anger, the four gates did not prevent the martial artists from entering the four gates. However, after entering the four gates, several escaped disciples could hang, which is unknown!


    Liu Ziming took a deep drink of the strong wine in a big mouthful of gourd, then looked at the two enchanting women on the quadrangle platform behind his eyes, and then said to Qin Xiang with a smile.


    "Qin Ba cabinet! How can we have one less disciple in Sifangtai this year? "


    Qin Xiang hears the words, smiles and replies.


    "The people of Sifangtai come not for the treasure of the emperor of Chu, but for the purpose of gaining insight and honing. Besides, our Sifangtai is qualified to be among the disciples of the emperor of Chu. Only my two nephews haven''t been in yet, so this time we will bring them to join us."

 Chapter 765 a door, about life and death!

    Qin Xiang said with a smile.


    Liu Ziming hears the words, just smiles, and doesn''t say anything else.


    On the contrary, he looked at Yu shuizong''s side again and could not help his bitter words.


    "Bi Changlao! Qin brought one less disciple to the cabinet this year, so you brought one more. Why, are you two in front of each other? "


    Bi Yuan, an old man standing in front of the Sifangtai camp, laughed and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "What a book! My female disciple is also here to gain insight. She doesn''t want to rush to the treasures in the imperial mausoleum. Besides, I don''t have the strength! "


    "What''s wrong with one more and one less! Did Liu Keqing say that? "


    This words say, is not the tone of discussion at all, but to question what is wrong!


    In a word, no matter Liu Ziming, Qin Xiang, Fang Hexuan or the disciples of the four sects are all looking at Mo Zhen.


    Indeed, a female disciple with only a high-level martial arts environment is nothing in this camp of four disciples whose lowest level is the first level martial arts environment.


    It''s hard to say, let alone what you want from the mausoleum. It''s not easy to live.


    What''s more, the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu is the common property of all the martial artists in the west, but everyone''s heart is like a mirror, that is, the four private! Therefore, there is one more disciple in the four sects, which is nothing at all!


    At this time, Fang Hexuan, the deputy leader of Crouching Tiger Gate, suddenly shouted at the top of his voice.


    "All right, stop talking about it! It''s not too early. It''s time to start! "


    Voice down, the presence of all people are in the heart of a Lin, know to start!


    Jiang Huan''s eyes were fixed and he watched all the people in the four gates closely, because he didn''t know how to open the gate of the Chu mausoleum by the four strongest people in the field.


    The little young man beside Jiang Huan also said to Jiang Huan nervously at this time.


    "Uncle, shall we go together?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan did not know how to enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu, but he nodded and agreed to the young man who looked younger than his real age.


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi reminds me.


    "Jiang Huan, the emperor of Chu died, but this person has seen that his soul power is so strong that Ji Heng can not compete with Wu Huang. It can even be said that in the heyday of that year, the emperor of Chu, though not as powerful as Wu Huang, is powerful enough to bear the word" soul emperor "


    Jiang Huan is very surprised to hear that Ji Heng, who has reached the territory of Emperor Wu, is not as good as emperor Chu''s heyday?! That''s a pervert!


    But on second thought, the people who can make great Chu stand at the top of the hundred countries in Youzhou will not be too bad!


    But what surprised Jiang Huan even more was that Tian Leizi had seen the emperor Chu before?! They know each other?!


    Then he said the question, tianleizi replied with a smile: "in the old age, when the emperor of Chu was just a little boy, he wanted to break the seal and take this seat as his own, which was fantastic!"


    At this time, the four masters standing in front of the Chu mausoleum suddenly moved.


    This move, but also affected the heartstrings of all the martial artists present.


    The four of them took a step forward together, and Fang Hexuan, the deputy leader of the crouching tiger gate, said with a big mouth.


    "There are a lot of mice who want to take advantage of the opportunity this year!"


    Bi Yuan gently stroked his beard and said with a kind face.


    "It''s a lot more than before, but there are a few who can live to the second level! How many can come out alive! "


    The meaning of this is that there is a lot of killing.


    Liu Ziming of Longjian mountain villa frowned slightly. He knew that most of these people would die in the first pass and the other half. After entering the imperial tomb of Chu, the hidden rules set by the four gates were clear that killing everything was not among the four gates, but coveted the scattered repair of the treasures of the imperial tomb of Chu!


    A door is separated by Yin and Yang.


    Outside the gate, people from the four sects warmly welcome all the martial artists in the world to enter the Royal Tomb of Chu to search for treasures. When they enter the gate, all the four disciples are killers

 Chapter 766 seven yuan sky holding array

    Yufeng mountain in the middle of the night, at this time, there is no such gloomy terror as before. Instead, it is bustling. Thousands of martial artists are excited to wait for the opening of the Chu mausoleum.


    Bi Yuan, standing under the sacrificial platform of the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu, turned to the four disciples and said in a loud voice.


    "In a moment, I will open the door together with the three adults and set up the array channel. Remember, you can''t use vitality in the channel, or you will die!"


    Eleven disciples from the four sects replied in unison, "I''ll see!"


    When Biyuan saw this, he nodded his head with satisfaction and then looked at the other three.


    "Let''s go!"


    Voice down, Bi Yuan, Fang Hexuan separated on the right side of the altar.


    Qin Xiang and Liu Ziming are separated on the left side of the altar.


    This strange position Jiang Huan didn''t understand, so he could only wait for their next move quietly.


    Four people standing on the left and right sides of the altar, almost holding the sky with both hands at the same time, the vast vitality of the body suddenly gushed out!


    In the middle of the night, the spirit of the awe inspiring people was shining brightly, and the strong breath of the four people suddenly turned into layers of air and spread all around.


    Slightly stand some close, but the realm is not high, can not resist the impact of the four master breath leakage!


    Some went backwards, some even passed out on the spot.


    The disciples of the four sects glanced at the scattered monks, who were all disdainful and sneering.


    And four people standing under the altar, suddenly facing the two black dragon gate not far away, shot out with one hand!


    "Boom!"


    With four people as the center, countless colorful vitality threads rise up on the ground, dense, intertwined and agglomerated, and then turned into a huge colorful column of light, rushing to the front!


    "Bang!"


    A huge roar! The seven color light pillars collided solidly on the two black gates. It was not so much a collision. Under the influence of Jianghuan''s soul power, the light pillars that were enough to kill all the martial arts below the martial spirit environment were actually on top of the two dragon carved gates, covering the whole road from the altar to the gate, and the scene inside could not be seen any more.


    Jiang Huan, not far away, resisted the pressure from the four masters, and at the same time, he had to watch the short young man beside him not be impacted by the pressure.


    At the same time, I have a great interest in the colorful light column.


    "This is Array?! "


    At the left rear of Jiang Huan, there are a group of people who seem to be disciples of the same clan.


    One of them, with vigorous body and a long knife in his hand, was directly inserted into the ground. Since then, he has resisted the astonishing momentum of the four masters, and at the same time, he managed to stop himself.


    Seeing the huge colorful light column, the man shouted.


    "Here we are! Coming! This is yushuizong''s seven element giant array! "


    "When the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu first appeared in the world, it was difficult to shake the black dragon gate by operating the array only with the power of yushuizong. However, the ancestor of yushuizong taught the seven yuan sky holding array to the other three gates at the same time. Since the Four Gates started the operation array at the same time, the black dragon gate could be opened!"


    "In fact, qiyuanqingtian array is not an attack array. Its main function is to expand channels!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Jiang Huan immediately turned to ask.


    "Brother, what do you mean by saying that this array is not for attacking, but for expanding channels?"


    At this time, the four gates are one family, and the thousands of sanxiu people on the scene, in order not to waste their lives, will naturally become a "family"


    therefore, there is nothing to say.

 Chapter 767 going to "Yanluo hall"

    I saw the saber standing on the ground, his posture was swept back and forth by the strong shock wave. If he didn''t hold the sabre on the ground, I guess he would fly out now.


    He was forced to stand unsteadily, and the swordsman turned around difficultly, but he was surprised to find that the middle-aged man in linen who asked him questions even put his sleeves in his hands, as if he was standing in the same place without being affected.


    Just like nobody else, he looked at him with doubts.


    The swordsman almost didn''t spit out any blood!


    As a middle-level martial arts master, he is also an expert in this group of scattered cultivation. Even so, he can''t hold on to the pressure of Biyuan and others.


    But at present, this ugly middle-aged man is standing like a spring breeze! What a pervert!


    It took a long time for the swordsman to return to God, saying that there is no wonder in the world! How can there be few crouching tiger, hidden dragon among these thousand people.


    I didn''t think about it any more, but spoke.


    "When the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu was opened for the first time, Yu shuizong''s ancestors brought people to investigate. However, it is forbidden to enter except for those under the martial arts environment. However, the pressure of poverty and strangeness is far beyond the ability of the martial arts environment. Moreover, the black dragon gate is not open by ordinary people."


    "So the ancestors of yushuizong used the seven yuan giant array! Gather the power of four masters, regret the dragon to open the door, and at the same time, cover the road from the altar to the gate, and open up several channels of vital energy inside the seven yuan sky holding array. The purpose is to block the exploration of the breath of the warrior by the poor and strange stone statue, so that the warrior can directly avoid the pressure of the poor and strange! "


    "However, after entering the internal channel of the seven element giant array, you must not leak a trace of vitality, otherwise you will activate the rare stone statue again, and release the beast pressure to the direction of the vitality leakage! It will be a situation where a martial arts master will die in the face of six heads and four rank fierce beasts! "


    Jiang Huan nodded his head thoughtfully when he heard the words. He understood the general meaning.


    The purpose of the seven element heaven holding array is to set up a barrier channel on the altar, directly under the black gate, to block the exploration of the vitality of the martial artists entering the altar by six rare stone statues.


    In this way, people can safely enter the tomb of Chu through the altar!


    But after entering the passageway, we must not reveal a trace of vitality. Otherwise, we can not see people in the rare stone statues, but we can feel the existence of vitality. At that time, six stone statues will have a little prestige, which is not a good taste.


    At this time, the Bi Yuan, who was not far away trying to use the array, suddenly had a big drink.


    "Now! Come in! "


    I saw two huge holes on the left and right sides of the colorful array. From the inside, a hot breath burst out suddenly!


    The four disciples waited until the burning breath slowly dissipated. One by one, they turned into streamers and went straight to the two holes.


    On Yu shuizong''s side, master sister Qu Xiaohan has been swept into the array.


    On the contrary, third younger martial brother Guangke, with a mean smile, glanced back at Mo Zhen and said with a smile.


    "Keep up. If you die in it, don''t blame us for not saving you!"


    When the voice falls, guangkezhen follows into the array.


    His eyes suddenly changed. Mo Zhen also rushed into the colorful array.

 Chapter 768: four masters are angry!

    Until Mo Zhen as the last four disciples, that Qianying was submerged by Colorful streamers.


    The four surrounding sanxiu are all ready to move.


    I don''t know which warrior suddenly shouted.


    "Rush!! The treasure of emperor Chu is in front of us! "


    This voice makes thousands of restless martial arts practitioners rush into the array gate opened by Biyuan and others like the tide. They want to rush into the colorful array!


    As for the sudden situation, the four did not block it, but still supported two doors open for people to enter.


    Jiang Huan and the short young man beside him nodded to each other, but also jumped out at the same time!


    Most of the people in the samurai realm, including those under the samurai realm, have not yet been close to the colorful array, so they are hit by the momentum of the four people in Biyuan and fly backward!


    This kind of strength really doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the Chu imperial mausoleum. It can only shake its head helplessly, and then retreat, or stop to watch the war, and no longer fight the attention of the Chu imperial mausoleum.


    Jiang Huan is under the influence of four middle-level martial arts. His whole body is full of energy. Due to the reason of transfiguration, he can only exert the strength of the first level martial arts.


    But it''s also enough. Jiang Huan''s physical fitness is not just to be overwhelmed.


    But the young man behind Jiang Huan is not. He is also a junior martial arts teacher. He is surprised that Jiang Huan can withstand the momentum of the four experts.


    On the contrary, it''s not easy for him to work at this time.


    But I think I can''t lose to the warrior of the same level, at least this face still remains.


    As soon as the little man clenched his teeth, his eyes were bloodshot and red. He was still following Jiang Huan''s back. He turned his vitality into streamer light and swept into the array quickly.


    Jiang Huan looks back at the young man with eyes, nods in secret, and rushes to his resolute mind. Just like himself, who was called a waste at that time, he has never given up the cultivation of martial arts.


    "Interesting!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the last figure of sanxiu who did not enter the colorful array disappeared.


    The two gates dissipated suddenly.


    After graduation, four people gasped for breath and slowly took back the seal.


    However, the seven element giant array is still in operation, until the time limit comes and everyone exits, it will disappear.


    The forests and meadows were full of people.


    At the moment, however, there are only four people left, standing alone outside the altar covered by the colorful array.


    Fang Hexuan coughed and then said.


    "The little mice are all in. Can the big mice kill them?"


    Liu Ziming took another sip of liquor.


    "It''s not good to kill too much."


    Qin Xiang said with a smile as she closed her long hair.


    "It seems that there are some good-looking ones. Don''t rob me."


    Bi Yuan, an old man in a royal robe, said in a solemn way, with his hair in a white hair and a childlike face.


    "Whoever intrudes into the tomb of the emperor of Chu will be killed!"


    At the end of the speech, the four men turned cold and fierce at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, a Jinge buzz came from the front of the four people, and then a foot wide crack appeared on the ground!


    It''s like being split by an unknown huge blade!


    After the cracks, Qin Xiang''s vitality suddenly changed into peach blossom petals floating around her, which was pretty, but the peach blossom, which looked beautiful and gorgeous, was as sharp as the blade!


    Liu Ziming is no longer as lazy as before. With one hand in the void, a slender long sword suddenly appears in his hand. The cold light flashes on it, and the sword Qi spreads forward!

 Chapter 769 fighting in Wulingjing!

    Four people stand behind the cracks. Qin Xiang''s energy suddenly changes the petals of peach blossom to float around. It''s very beautiful, but the peach blossom that looks gorgeous is as sharp as the blade!


    Liu Ziming is no longer as lazy as before. With one hand in the void, a slender long sword suddenly appears in his hand. The cold light flashes on it, and the sword Qi spreads forward!


    Fang Hexuan directly smashes two sledgehammers on the ground in front of him, with a loud bang! It''s two big holes right now!


    In particular, Bi Yuan is the oldest of the four people on the scene. In the same realm, he has the most natural vitality!


    At this time, it''s like a flood releasing crazy surge out!


    Four masters at the same time! Heaven and earth change color!


    Said Biyuan in a deep voice to the void.


    "Forbidden in the tomb of Chu! You are not allowed to enter the Wuling realm! "


    "Everyone, step over this line! Die! "


    Voice just dropped! We can see several strong figures in the void flash out at a high speed. They are opposite to four people in front of the crack!


    The costumes of several people are different, but their expressions are the same. They are greedy for the tomb of the Chu emperor!


    However, I will be surprised to find that these people are all the first level of martial spirit!


    One of them walked out slowly and said with a smile to the four.


    "I wanted to go in the crowd unconsciously, but I didn''t expect that the four masters were indeed worthy of the name and found us so soon!"


    Most of these people failed to enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu with the martial arts realm last time, and escaped alive. Now they have broken through the martial arts realm, coveting and coveting the treasures of the emperor of Chu, which makes them reluctant! So I think that now I will enter the Wulingjing again!


    There are also some martial artists in Wulingjing who have not been able to go in at one time, but also want to get the treasure of the emperor of Chu. So far, they have reached the top of the martial arts.


    However, the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu is taboo. People in the Wulin and above are not allowed to enter, so they always hide in the dark and want to sneak in! In the end, I still can''t escape the exploration of the four people in Biyuan!


    The faces of the four did not change, and Liu Ziming said.


    "Everyone, you have already broken through the Wuling realm. Then you must not enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu. Otherwise, the taboo array will be activated, and you will die. The seven yuan sky holding array will be offset. How can nearly a thousand martial artists resist the pressure of poverty! By then, there will be countless deaths and injuries! "


    It''s impossible to imagine that Liu Ziming''s voice has just fallen. The man who just spoke laughed.


    "What do I have to do with other people''s lives! In the past, we didn''t get the treasure of the emperor of Chu before we broke through the Wuling realm. Now we have broken through the Wuling realm, so we have absolute confidence to get the heritage of the emperor of Chu! What''s the fear of the four level fierce beasts! Don''t forget, we are in Wulingjing now! "


    Qin Xiang said with a smile.


    "I don''t care if you enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu when you are in the martial arts school! But now that you have broken through Wuling, you will lose the qualification to enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu, although you can withstand the fourth level beast pressure of the first pass! But you can also kill thousands of fighters who enter it! So you can''t go in! "


    In fact, for them, it doesn''t matter if thousands of people die in vain. What''s important is that their disciples are among them. If the array is destroyed, the disciples of the four sects will also be destroyed!


    The man still shouted back.


    "All said! What do I have to do with other people''s lives!! "


    Bi Yuan shook his head and said with a heavy face.


    "It was not easy for you to come out alive last time. Now you want to die! It''s ridiculous! "


    "In that case..."


    "To step into the tomb of Chu in Wulingjing and activate the forbidden array is to die! Let''s send you to death now! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 770 the wrong person!

    Jiang Huan and the little young man jumped directly into the seven yuan giant array.


    As soon as he entered the array, Jiang Huan felt the white light in front of him, which made him hard to open his eyes for a while!


    I don''t know for a long time, Jiang Huan only felt that the sole of his feet had stepped on the ground, and then he slowly opened his eyes and adapted to the light in front of him!


    But in front of us is a long passage, which is not big enough to hold three or four people to walk side by side. The walls around the passage are full of Colorful streamers, sending out a strange and powerful atmosphere, which people dare not touch easily.


    Looking forward, the end of the passage is the two black dragon doors!


    Jiang Huan understood that there are countless such channels in the inner part of the seven yuan giant array, which covers the whole altar, leading to the front gate of the Chu mausoleum!


    And they will follow the passage to the front gate!


    "Squeak..."


    The very heavy black dragon gate was opened slowly under the high impact of the seven element sky holding array. At this time, it only opened a small gap.


    Jiang Huan was shocked.


    The power of this array has already felt great pressure from the streamer breath of the four walls. Such a strong power has failed to break the black dragon gate. It took such a long time to open only one gap!


    It can be seen how heavy the dragon carved black gate is!


    Just then, the little young man gradually recovered from his shock and looked at Jiang Huan, he said.


    "Uncle, let''s go!"


    Looking ahead of them, there are many warriors who have rushed to the black dragon gate along the passage.


    Jiang Huan nodded and said.


    "Let''s go!"


    We can''t use our energy here. Jiang Huan and the young man can only move forward slowly as ordinary people.


    On the way, Jiang Huan suddenly saw a small young man with a mask on his waist. The mask was white and only had red pupils. It was very strange.


    Idle and bored, Jiang Huan can only talk and ask.


    "You are a strange mask!"


    The little young man laughed.


    "I bought it in Bishan County! At that time, I bought it! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was surprised.


    "Bishan County is going to the West! It''s a thousand miles away from Yufeng mountain! "


    "My family lives in Longyan Town, Bishan County," the young man said with a simple smile


    Jiang Huan nodded and then asked, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    The young man grinned, "my name is..."


    Before they finished speaking, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind behind them.


    You should know that Yuanqi cannot be used in the passage, so people can only use it. No one dares to mobilize Yuanqi to urge their body shape.


    Jiang Huan and his wife look back in surprise. They see a young man in a royal robe. The whirlwind rises at their feet and runs towards them quickly!


    It was not until near that Jiang Huan found out that the third younger martial brother of Yu shuizong, guangkezhen, had come.


    "How did he get to this passage? Shouldn''t we go along the same path with other disciples of yushuizong? "


    The little young man also said in shock.


    "How can he use his energy without being detected by the rare stone figures?"


    Let alone him, even Jiang Huan was surprised.


    The words of tianleizi in the soul sea.


    "You two are really old ladies on the battlefield - you have no experience (swordsman)"


    "it''s not martial arts, it''s just body method! It''s not the vital energy that drives, but the most common way of doing things by body. The air flow that drives is just the air flow! "


    "But if you use your energy to urge this body method, it''s faster and more difficult to catch the whereabouts!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded and said that he was worthy of being a disciple of a large sect. He has such strange body skills!

 Chapter 771 hidden killer!

    Guangke''s real appearance didn''t make Jiang Huan care too much.


    But all of a sudden, guangkezhen smiled coldly.


    The behavior of the four sects to search for the treasure and inheritance of the emperor of Chu together with their disciples when they entered the tomb of the emperor of Chu was not stopped obviously.


    But those with the same purpose are the enemy, or a group of people who want to get something, that is the enemy.


    The surface work needs to be done, so the four sects will not prevent the martial artists from swarming into the tomb of the emperor of Chu. On the contrary, they will support it. Once they enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu, life and death do not matter, and reduce the number of people who have influence on the four sects to obtain the inheritance and treasures of the emperor of Chu as much as possible.


    so a hidden rule is formed!


    That is to say, in the passage, it lures the sanxiu to use the energy, so that the poor and strange stone statues release the pressure of the energy, and kill people by force!


    Seeing that Guangke is really fast, Jiang Huan is envious. He says that if he could have a body skill, it would be great.


    While thinking about it, Jiang Huan and his young disciple stepped back to make room for guangkezhen.


    After all, the channels are narrow, so there is no need to cause conflicts with each other.


    At the foot of guangkezhen, the whirlwind whirls and drags his body forward at a high speed without taking a step.


    In the blink of an eye, they crossed Jiang Huan.


    But just as Jiang Huan was going to continue to talk to the short young man, Guangke suddenly bent his fingers!


    The two Qi bombs came out immediately and attacked them directly!


    The sudden situation froze the little young man at that time.


    How can anyone dare to use their energy here? Isn''t it seeking death?!


    But Jiang Huan on the other side frowned slightly. Although he was also surprised by the dark Assassin of Guangke, he knew that this was not vitality, it was just an ordinary cyclone. This kind of means can be used by ordinary martial artists who have a clear mind. Therefore, it is not a rare move.


    Although the power of Qi condensation and rotation of the weapon is nothing more than ordinary weapons, you only need to mobilize your vigorous body to defend, and no damage can be caused at all.


    But in the seven yuan giant array, there is no vitality. How can we say that the body is vigorous.


    What''s more, no one thought that his guangkezhen, as a disciple representing yushuizong, would take the lead in attacking others!


    Guangke, who is still fast forward, looks back at Jiang Huan and the little young man behind his eyes. No accident, no doubt he will die!


    However, with Jiang Huan''s constitution tempered by the overlord formula, it''s not necessary to have vigorous defense.


    Just like a grain of sand falling into the water, the ordinary cyclone will dissipate in an instant when it hits you. It can stir up ripples?!


    Jiang Huan was still standing still, not dodging, not flashing. He let the cyclone hit him on the chest, and suddenly disappeared.


    Jiang Huan''s gloomy face looks at guangkezhen, who has gone far. He is very upset!


    But he suddenly remembered that there was the little young man behind him!


    With his constitution, he can''t resist the cyclone with his body at all, so he will use his energy!


    Jiang Huan immediately turned back and saw the young man looking nervously at the approaching cyclone.


    At present, the direct printing, white vitality burst out, in a blink of an eye coagulate a little dim body Gang cover!


    "Bang!"


    From the subtle sound, the cyclone hit his vigorous body and dissipated immediately, without any damage.


    But Jiang Huan''s face changed so much that he would bully him to protect the young man.


    But it''s too late.


    The short young man looked up happily at Jiang Huan and wanted to say that he was OK.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s tense look, he didn''t understand what happened to Jiang Huan.

 Chapter 772 Jiang Huan is furious!

    But the next moment, he only felt as if he had been stared at by countless eyes. His body energy suddenly solidified, and his body muscles and muscles were tightening, which was extremely uncomfortable!


    "Pooh!"


    A crackle! The young man turned into blood on the spot!


    There is no sign, no buffer time for him, everything is happening in an instant, and the young man even has no residue in an instant!


    Only a pool of blood on the ground, and half of the white mask destroyed by the animal pressure fell on the pile of blood.


    It can be seen that the beast of six poor and strange stone statues is so terrible!!


    "Step!"


    Jiang Huan step forward, hands shaking!!


    Almost! It''s almost there to save him!


    Save this young man who doesn''t even know his name!


    But it''s late


    Jiang Huan thought that this young man is really like him. He picked up the mask with only half left. His heart was burning with anger. Somehow, he just wanted to kill!


    "The sky thunder son of the soul sea is very busy," he cried.


    "Boy! You never know each other. It''s not worth your risk! Poor and strange are no more fierce than ordinary beasts! Even if there are only four levels, the animal pressure is not the same as that of the martial arts in the spirit realm! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan did not reduce the heart of the kill.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, his figure disappeared, leaving only a cloud of air in place, which was still flowing slowly!


    Guangke has seen what happened just now.


    First of all, I was surprised that my strike cyclone didn''t make the middle-aged man in linen use his energy, and even didn''t hurt him. You should know that you can''t resist that strike without your vigorous body!


    Is it a fight? Yes, it''s crooked!


    Good luck.


    When he saw that the young man behind the middle-aged man used the body vigorous as he expected, and was crushed into blood by the suddenly coming beast, Guangke was satisfied.


    But Jiang Huan''s sudden disappearance made him cry in his heart!


    Sure enough, Jiang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him!


    Hundreds of meters away, breathing between blink.


    It''s absolutely invigorating!


    Suddenly, Guangke''s real face doesn''t change color, which can be achieved by martial artists with ordinary speed.


    But here, such a large-scale use of vitality, you are looking for your own death!


    Guangke really looked at Jiang Huan suddenly appearing in front of him and said with a cold smile.


    "Be angry! Poor strength! There''s nothing you can do about anger, so you can go down with him! "


    But Jiang Huan didn''t say a word. The cold light in her eyes flashed like a blade across!


    Jiang Huan was full of energy in his fist, and the red energy burst out suddenly like a real flame, and at the same time, it was wrapped around his fist.


    For a time, the temperature was climbing rapidly, and the air was oppressed to the extreme!


    One blow, straight to guangkezhen!


    "Death!"


    This is something Guangke didn''t expect.


    After all, how can the weak dare to really challenge the strong that they can''t defeat! Where is his courage and confidence?!


    But they are very close, and Jiang Huan''s speed is very fast.


    Guangkezhen can''t use his energy to mobilize his body method to dodge, and can''t resist the counterattack. If he is hit by an early martial arts master, Jingwu, what face can he have in the west.


    At this time, the wall of the colorful passage suddenly broke a crack, and from that crack, a white and slender hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the collar of guangkezhen.


    Pull it out of the way!


    Before leaving, Guangke looked at Jiang Huan viciously and shouted.


    "Son of a bitch! You can stay here and be crushed into blood by the beast! "


    With a stab, Guangke and the hand, as well as the cracks on the wall, disappeared instantly!

 Chapter 773 one punch power!!

    But Jiang Huan''s fist, the target falls, can only smash on the ground!


    "Boom!"


    A large number of flames burst out, and the whole passage was shaking.


    Especially on the colorful ground, a huge hole appears suddenly, which makes the whole array suddenly pale! About to dissipate!


    If Guangke really doesn''t leave, he will be scared to death by seeing this scene, or be bombarded to cinders by his ordinary fist which he despises extremely!


    Outside, the grass is covered with corpses, limbs and arms. It''s bloody. Obviously, it''s just experienced a fierce and bloody war.


    But the four of them were talking to each other on this heap of corpses as if nothing had happened.


    All of a sudden, the huge seven element giant array suddenly shook violently, and the colorful streamer was still darkening.


    A shout came from Biyuan.


    "No! The big formation is going to disappear, hurry up! Input energy inward to maintain the array! "


    Liu Ziming is also a dignified face of both hands to seal, at the same time did not understand the inquiry asked.


    "What''s going on inside? Why is the formation suddenly unstable? Is there a war among the powerful in Wuling? No way! "


    Qin Xiang, who is always indifferent to everything, is also a little nervous at this time, but she still says.


    "Don''t worry about so much, input energy quickly, otherwise the array will be destroyed, and none of the four disciples will survive!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the colorful channel next to Jiang Huan''s channel, Yu shuizong''s senior sister threw guangkezhen aside.


    Qu Xiaohan, the elder sister of yushuizong master, who is known as the cold ice flower, said coldly.


    "You don''t want to live! Use vigour in the array of seven elements. You won''t have no idea what will happen next! If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have died under the pressure of poverty! "


    Guangkezhen left his mouth, then stood up, dusted his body and whispered.


    "I didn''t know that one hit was missed. I let the fish escape, and he was like a mad dog. Since he survived, he didn''t want to cherish his life, so he dared to attack me! Otherwise I would not be so embarrassed! "


    Quxiaohan asked with a frown after hearing the words.


    "What? Is that a strong man? "


    Guangke replied with disdain: "strong fart! It''s only the first level martial arts master''s realm. The realm is not stable. If it''s not convenient for me to start in the channel, how can I let him bully me?! But you don''t have to worry, elder martial sister. This kid uses a lot of energy. It''s estimated that he has been pressed into blood by the beast of the rare stone statue! "


    Qu Xiaohan glared at this younger martial brother who was not easy to worry about when he was young, and said coldly.


    "Well, there''s no need to solve these rats in the passage. After entering the tomb of the emperor of Chu, there''s no chance for these low-level sanxiu to live!"


    "Now hurry through the black dragon gate! Tan Peng has passed first! "


    Guangke''s eyes brightened. "The second senior brother is in! What are we waiting for? Let''s go! "


    Voice down, two heads do not return toward the huge black dragon gate!


    Next to the channel, Jiang Huan, who just gave a fist, finally regained his sanity at this time. But the first thought at present is that Guangke must die!!


    Holding half of the mask in his hand, Jiang Huan gently takes it back into the storage ring.


    Just then, tianleizi in the sea of souls said in a fierce voice.


    "Here we are!"


    At the end of the sentence, Jiang Huan was stunned. Then he felt that the hairs on his body suddenly stood up, more like he had countless eyes. At this moment, he was staring at himself!


    At this moment, he finally felt the horror of the pressure of poverty and strangeness!!

 Chapter 774 soul with power, shocking the world!

    Jiang Huan recovers his momentum and strength.


    He was surprised at how Quang really disappeared, how the crack and the hand came.


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi said, "someone cut through the wall of the array in the next passage of the array and pulled the kid over. If not expected, he should be armed with magic weapon and must be the so-called four disciples."


    Jiang Huan nodded his head, and he was also right. The four sects have controlled the Royal Tomb of Chu for many years, so they will naturally pass on some magic weapons to their disciples.


    At that moment, tianleizi, whose voice just dropped, suddenly had a big drink.


    "No! Go! " "


    the voice falls, and Jiang Huan is stunned! Then I felt like I was falling into a sea of blood!


    All around are red blood, thick blood in the flow, is very strange.


    In the red sky, suddenly there are six pairs of huge and illusory animal pupils that can shoot out substantive fierce light! Keep an eye on yourself!


    No matter where Jiang Huan is now, he can''t escape the six pairs of huge eyes!


    The heart is not good! The fierce beast, poor and strange stone statue, has found his position according to the strong vibration of vitality just now!


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi shouts.


    "Jiang Huan, run! You can''t resist six heads of poverty! "


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan is about to move step, toward not far away black dragon door.


    But at the same time, Jiang Huan suddenly found that no matter how his brain gives instructions to his body, the body is still, and at this moment, it is not instructed by him at all.


    Not only that, he was surprised to find that the vitality of the body was frozen and the muscles around him were shrinking!


    "This is the pressure of poverty and strangeness?!"


    The beast came very fast. It basically came down at the same time that Jiang Huan was planning to escape! You can''t move. Those six pairs of big eyes are more like carved into your body, leaving you nowhere to hide.


    Not only that, the powerful pumping force is as heavy as the mountain from top to bottom, from inside to outside at the same time.


    Fortunately, Jiang Huan''s physique is so special that he can''t be squeezed into blood like the little young man before.


    But Jiang Huan is really in a mess now.


    The divine sense still seeps in the strange sea of blood, but fortunately, he can keep awake and know where he should go, but his body is hard to move because of the huge terrorist pressure.


    Fortunately, his physique is hard enough. Although he can''t be pressed into blood in a moment, he still exudes blood from his atrophied muscles. He can''t stand it!


    Jiang Huan is not invincible to a warrior in Wulingjing, but now he is facing a fourth-order fierce beast stronger than the warrior in Wulingjing, and it is also a stone statue of fierce beast in ancient times!


    Poor and strange, the fierce beast in ancient times who can compete with the four beasts. Where did the emperor of Chu get the stone statue to watch for him.


    Not long ago, Leizi told him that the reason why these six rare stone statues can release the terrifying animal pressure is that they are not the body of the rare, but the ordinary stone statues, which are sealed with the spirit of the rare animal. Therefore, they are so terrifying!


    At that time, Jiang Huan thought that only a spirit of beast had such a powerful power. If the real poverty came, wouldn''t it destroy the sky and the earth?!


    Now it seems that the emperor of Chu is the real terror. No wonder he is known as the soul emperor. He can use his own soul power to restrain six kinds of strange animal spirits for his own use. This is the real soul power, shocking the world!

 Chapter 775 escape from life and death, dilemma!

    At the time of dilemma, tianleizi was eager to replace Jiang Huan to control his body and directly lead Tianlei to descend, breaking the six stone statues of the outside world.


    But the consequence is that this array will be destroyed, and other loose repairmen who still stay in the channel will die!


    But just then, Jiang Huan thought of something.


    Since vitality can''t be used, soul power can''t be used?!


    The emperor of Chu can subdue six rare animal spirits with his soul power. He will not be able to break the animal pressure with his soul power!


    Think and do it!


    Dark coagulation mind God, Jiang Huan only tune one thing, that is his soul power separate body!


    I don''t know what the result is, but I have to try.


    Jiang Huan closed his eyes tightly, as if he had no breath.


    But in a moment, from Jiang Huan''s body step out of a figure covered in black and gray fog, the body shape is completely similar to Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan concentrated on controlling his soul power separation. Sure enough, in the moment when he left the outside world, the soul power separation was not affected by the pressure of the strange beast, just like living in a state of no one.


    Not only that, six rare stone statues failed to find Jianghuan''s soul power, but also only aimed at Jianghuan''s body, releasing animal pressure constantly.


    "Kerala!"


    A crisp bone compression sound sounded, Jiang Huan knew that he could not hold on for long.


    At the moment, he hurriedly controls the soul power, suddenly takes out the knife breaking penalty from the waist of his body, and splits it in front of Jiang Huan''s body!


    The blade is out!


    "Boom!"


    A roar! The animal pressure that attacked from all directions seemed to be frightened, abruptly retracted an inch, and when it was determined that there was no other vitality, it continued to squeeze towards the position of Jiang Huan''s body.


    Among the channels of Colorful streamers, Jiang Huan''s position is the most dangerous place. The colorful walls on the ground have been squeezed with cracks all over the place.


    And Jiang Huan knows that the sabre just now has no power at all. After all, the attack of soul power is soul power, not vitality.


    But at least, it also gives Jiang Huan an inch of time.


    Sensing that the animal pressure just retracted hit like a huge wave, Jiang Huan secretly said that after a loss, I would not be cheated again!


    Now with a body full of blood, between the light and the fire stone, I will move my energy to the black dragon gate in the rear and quickly sweep away!


    It''s all happening so fast, it''s a breathing time.


    Nearly 200 meters away, Jiang Huan''s crazy escape!


    And the animal pressure of the six rare stone statues also sensed the escape of Jiang Huan, which was also followed by Jiang Huan and continued to suppress.


    Jiang Huan rushes with his life! There is nothing in the rear, but from the ground behind Jiang Huan, I can see a large number of cracks are constantly spreading towards Jiang Huan, and I am about to contact his younger generation!!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The roar of the animal under the pressure drop keeps approaching Jiang Huan. When he is ten meters away from the huge black dragon gate that has been completely pushed open by the seven element giant array, Jiang Huan''s face is covered with blood. Obviously, the animal pressure just suffered him a lot.


    Looking at the black dragon gate in the distance, Jiang Huan can clearly feel the horrible animal pressure on his heel!


    As soon as Jiang Huan clenched his teeth, the body of tianleizi in Dantian immediately mobilized the energy of the minefield!


    "Stab!"


    Thundering suddenly, only to see a large number of purple arc surging at the foot of Jiang Huan.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi laughs.


    "I didn''t expect that! You''re very smart. You know how to use soul power to help you out of trouble. This seat... "


    Before tianleizi finished speaking, Jiang Huan, like an arrow out of the line, took a shadow directly and flashed into the black dragon gate in a flash!


    Outside the door, the horrible animal pressure is like meeting the heaven and the earth. At a distance of only one or two meters from the black dragon gate, it stops pursuing, and then it roars away.


    The animal pressure disappears, and the seven color channel also returns to peace.

 Chapter 776: guangkezhen again!

    The black dragon gate is just like an induction. At this time, it is closing slowly.


    Inside the door is a broad hall.


    However, the hall is not as magnificent as people think. Instead, it is dilapidated and the walls are crisscrossing like a sword.


    There are no fabled luxurious gold bricks on the ground, only countless holes and pits, which are obviously caused by people.


    On the contrary, there are four giant pillars, which are really massive and amazing.


    In the dark environment, the visibility is very low, not only that, but also the soul force is difficult to be exerted. Obviously, there is a mysterious prohibition in the hall, which prevents people from exploring the soul force.


    There is a pungent smell in the air. It''s not sure whether it''s gunsmoke or blood. In a word, if you look at it, you will know that there must have been a war, or even a fierce battle!


    People standing not far from the door of the main hall.


    However, there are only four disciples left, as well as a few scattered practitioners.


    Xu Chenzhong of the Imperial College of the capital city is also listed, but judging from their injuries, they must have suffered a lot.


    Especially Ji Yanxing, who has always been defiant, was also very frightened and frightened at this time and looked at the four evil disciples.


    All of them inadvertently separated themselves from the four disciples.


    Just as the black dragon gate behind them was about to be completely closed, a bloody figure rushed in through the crack of the gate and fell to the ground directly.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the door was completely closed.


    At the same time, on the walls around the main hall, only a few residual candles suddenly lit up, making the originally gloomy and horrible main hall even more frightening under the light of a faint candle like a ghost fire.


    But all the people''s sight went with the sudden figure.


    I saw that the middle-aged man in grey and bloody linen could stand up.


    This man is Jiang Huan who just escaped from the animal pressure.


    Jiang Huan breathed deeply, almost didn''t let the pungent smell in the hall choke to death.


    It''s not easy to slow down. As soon as I raised my head, I saw the left and right sides. Four disciples and a group of sanxiu looked at themselves like ghosts.


    Jiang Huan blushed a little.


    In the camp of the four disciples, Guangke, the third junior brother of yushuizong, saw Jiang Huan for a moment, and his face went down.


    "He didn''t die?!"


    Qu Xiaohan frowned and asked, "do you know him?"


    Guangke really nodded. "That''s the kid who just wanted to give me a hand!"


    "Well? Now that he has dealt with you, why can he escape under the pressure of the beast alive? " Qu Xiaohan asked.


    Guangkezhen hears the words. First, he looks at the injury of Yan Jianghuan. Then he snorts coldly.


    "This kid is not strong enough, but he''s very fast. I''ve seen that. I guess he can escape from the animal pressure because of his fast speed. You can see his injury. It''s not far from death."


    Speaking, Guangke smiled coldly and said to himself.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here alive, but since you dare to fight me, you will die!"


    Thinking of this, guangkezhen suddenly erupted, turning one hand into a palm knife, and directly cleaving to Jianghuan''s back brain.


    Guangkezhen''s vigour is powerful. Generally, middle-level martial artists can''t resist it.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t understand what happened to him, but they knew that Jiang Huan was dead.


    And Jiang Huan I just stand up straight, then feel behind suddenly between the cold wind bursts.


    My heart is not good. I will turn back to resist my luck!


    As soon as I came back, I saw the attack of guangkezhen and shouted loudly.


    "If you dare to fight me, even if I come, I can''t save you! Go to hell with that little man! "

 Chapter 777 Eagle arrived!

    Jiang Huan''s face is heavy!


    Heart said, "I haven''t found you yet, but you sent it to me!"


    I wanted to enter the main hall of the Imperial Mausoleum as low-key as possible, but now guangkezhen must kill him!


    However, before Jiang Huan made any move, he roared over the top of Jiang Huan''s head and passed a black shadow, and went straight to Guangke real.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy sound came, and then I saw that guangkezhen was suddenly hit. Not only the vitality in his hand dissipated, but also his body shape was like a broken kite. He flew backward at a high speed, fell back to the starting point and fell beside Qu Xiaohan.


    Everyone is stupid. Who dare to go to the four disciples and start.


    Guangkezhen''s face was also full of horror, with bloodstains hanging around his mouth. He was supported by Mo Zhen behind him.


    With his chest covered, Guangke''s face was really ugly. In front of the other three disciples and a group of sanxiu disciples, he was hit by someone, which was a great shame!!


    He was angry in his heart, but there was really no place to spread fire. He could only turn back and slap Mo Zhen who was supporting him!


    "Pa!"


    The crispy sound suddenly started. It can be seen that the strength of this slap was multiple. Mo Zhen went back and forth, with tears in his bright eyes. Some of them looked at guangkezhen strangely.


    Guangkezhen shouted angrily at Mo Zhen.


    "Let''s go! You bitch! I''m not so vulnerable, just attacked by villains! What are you going to join us! "


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan''s eyes immediately became cold and overcast, and he immediately walked towards guangkezhen.


    At this time, just then that dark shadow slowly landed, blocking in front of Jiang Huan.


    An old voice came from the shadow.


    "Ouch, how nice you are! You''re going to get ripped off! "


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the dark shadow.


    Only the black shadow is slowly solidified until it becomes a solid.


    And out came an old man in a black cloak!


    The old man''s white hair is scattered at will, and the frost like beard is also swinging gently with the wind.


    What impresses people is his eagle hook nose and sharp eyes that seem to penetrate human soul!


    In addition to Jiang Huan, everyone takes a breath of cool air!


    Qu Xiaohan, the elder sister of Master Yu shuizong, took a solemn step forward to face the mysterious old man.


    "What wind power has blown the eagles and falcons out of the mountain to the tomb of the emperor of Chu?"


    "Eagle Falcon?" Jiang Huan doesn''t understand.


    On the contrary, the old man who was called Eagle Falcon smiled coldly.


    "I slept for a long time, and the old bones of this body were also sour, so I thought of coming out to exercise. What?! Don''t you yushuizong allow me to come to the tomb of the emperor of Chu


    Qu Xiaohan''s eyes flashed a cold light, but more of them were still afraid, and then he said.


    "How could it be that the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu is the common property of all the martial artists in the west, and it''s not my family of yushuizong. Wouldn''t it allow others to enter?"


    It can be seen that Qu Xiaohan is angry and angry, but he dare not.


    As for what it is, it is the old man in front of her. It is really terrible.


    After Jiang Huan, a man who was lucky enough to enter the hall said to the man beside him.


    "Is that Falcon?!"


    Others: "yes, he is! I didn''t expect that the great man who had been famous in the Western Jianghu thirty years ago also came to the tomb of the emperor Chu! "

 Chapter 778 the name of eagle, killing invisible!

    Others: "yes, he is! I didn''t expect that the great man who had been famous in the Western Jianghu thirty years ago also came to the tomb of the emperor Chu! "


    "It''s not that I must have been stuck at the top of the high-level martial arts for a long time. I plan to take a chance in the imperial tomb of Chu. I can''t say that I can break through the Wuling in the right way!"


    "Hiss There''s no hope for us when all these terrible people come! "


    "Are you stupid! Don''t you see that he is in the same camp with us! It must be with us! "


    Everyone is whispering, and Jiang Huan is listening quietly, hoping to understand the identity of the old man who helped him.


    Qu Xiaohan has always been in the confrontation, and dare not make any changes, because she is afraid. She is really afraid of the old man in front of her, and really did not expect him to appear here.


    Eagle falcon is famous in the West. It may not be as high as the four elders like Biyuan, but its prestige is far better than the four elders.


    Good and evil are his pronouns!


    I''ve been in the high-level martial arts environment for a long time, and the old man is also upset. If I say the state, the martial arts is true, but its real strength is enough to surpass Wuling!


    The horror of him is the eerieness of the Falcon. No one knows his name, where he will appear, and where he will disappear. As the saying goes, there is no trace, and the means are extremely poisonous.


    He has never been tough with people, because he has countless sophisticated means against the enemy.


    Thirty years ago, he was born and died in Mulan county. He is a middle level martial spirit Master! Since then, it has become famous all over the world!


    Twenty years ago, he sneaked into Nanyuan business in the middle of the night in Hexi county and assassinated Nanyuan business''s Dharma protector. At the beginning, He Dong and his family survived.


    At that time, the governor of Hexi followed Feng Sihai for more than a year, but he couldn''t find the trace of Falcon!


    After that, the hawk Falcon disappeared abruptly, never appeared again. Some people said that he was seriously injured and probably dead. Others said that he died alone in the Jianghu.


    Although there are different opinions, the Jianghu people in the West are not afraid of hawks and falcons.


    There is a saying that has been circulating here. It''s better to provoke the king of the first grade in the dynasty than to touch the hawk and falcon.


    That''s a killer, a killer who is extremely spooky and horrible. He doesn''t play according to common sense at all, and his whereabouts are hard to control.


    It''s said that Eagle Falcon likes to eat baby''s bone marrow, so it can survive for a hundred years. In a word, in the face of him, the farther you hide, the better!


    "Master Eagle! Don''t you dare to offend the elders of our sect by making a big mistake to our disciples? "


    Qu Xiaohan said with a cold face. At this moment, as the head of yushuizong''s family in the imperial tomb of Chu, you can''t lose your face, or you will be looked down upon by the other three schools.


    Unexpectedly, the old man with hooked nose was stunned, and then he laughed, as if he had heard a joke that would never happen in a hundred years.


    "Nice! When did I care about these false names?! Killing is killing. It''s not necessary to kill an individual. It''s also necessary to stand on the commanding point of morality and educate others. Is it useful? "


    "Besides, don''t frighten me with Yu shuizong. Even if your ancestor is out of the pass, what can I do?!"


    When it''s settled, everyone takes a breath of cool air.


    "Hiss..."


    The ancestor of Yu shuizong, who was a strong man at the same time as the emperor of Chu, Ji Pingshan and even the four kings!


    Qu Xiaohan''s face is extremely ugly, but he can''t find any words to refute.


    Until the Falcon continued.


    "It''s your disciples of yushuizong. They can only kill us when we are in pain for no reason. Can''t we fight back?"

 Chapter 779 Lin Xiaoyuns proposal

    Speaking of this, Qu Xiaohan suddenly pointed to Jiang Huan, and then said in a cold voice.


    "He was in the channel first, and he started to kill my younger martial brother. He wanted to lure my younger martial brother to use his energy and die under the pressure of animals!"


    "Master hawk and falcon, if you don''t revenge, how can I face Yu shuizong to get along in the West!"


    This is a clear and forceful statement, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    After that, Guangke was stunned, and then showed a look of disaster for the rest of his life, howling at the same time.


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for my elder martial sister to save me, I would have used my energy to fight back and died in the passage! "


    Standing by, Jiang Huan is stupid!


    Is there such a brazen person in the world?! Can you beat back and bite back?


    They are the victims of the murderers themselves.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan''s face gradually darkened, and the vitality in his body was like the roar of the raging sea, which could burst out at any time!


    That little young man can''t die like this!


    Just then, the eagle Falcon with hooked nose suddenly said with a smile.


    "Jie Jie! All right! Who don''t know the virtue of your four doors? Don''t show your disgrace if you are serious! Everyone here knows the truth. I don''t care, but now, I can''t die! Otherwise, the four gates of the imperial mausoleum and the remaining three gates will pass by on your own? "


    Qu Xiaohan''s originally delicate face is covered with dark clouds. If she had not been sure that she could beat the Falcon, she would have rushed to tear up the honest old man!


    However, there is another one out of four camps.


    This man is dressed in a white long shirt. He is not handsome, but he is patient. The point is that he has a cool expression, which really makes people feel disgusted.


    This man is Lin Xiaoyun, the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa!


    With his hands on his back, Lin Xiaoyun walked out from behind the crowd with a smile. He was willing to be the peacemaker.


    First, he gave a deep salute to the eagle falcon, and then made a look at Qu Xiaohan.


    This made Yu shuizong, the elder martial sister, temporarily calm down.


    Hawk and Falcon squint, but the cold light bursts in their eyes.


    The corner of the mouth with a cold smile, slightly open mouth.


    "Ouch, there''s a reasonable boy, but there''s always something chilling under your mask. I wonder if it''s my illusion?"


    Lin Xiaoyun smiled modestly.


    "The elders are joking. If we don''t have the support of the elders, which one of us is your opponent."


    "It''s hard to say. Without you, I''m going to walk forward and give up this trip! It''s your appearance and your strength that give us hope to further explore! "


    The Falcon smiled.


    "It''s sweet, but I don''t like it."


    Lin Xiaoyun laughs, then turns to Qu Xiaohan.


    "Elder martial sister Qu, since we can join hands, why can''t we join hands with the sanxiu who are part of the west?! A person''s power is limited, a group of people''s power is infinite! There are many dangers in the tomb of the emperor of Chu. We need to abandon the past and explore together. "


    "Therefore, I suggest that we should put down our grudges and join hands for the time being. It''s not too late to solve them when we get out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu!"


    "What do you say, master falcon?"

 Chapter 780 reject! Coward!

    Hearing Lin Xiaoyun''s words, the eagle Falcon didn''t speak. Instead, he looked back at Jiang Huan.


    At this time, Jiang Huan stood in the same place as no one else, and the eagle Falcon looked surprised.


    When this son just fell in, the breath was like a dead man, but even though the breath was fluctuating at this time, at least it was not as depressed as before.


    "This resilience..."


    "Interesting."


    Not far away, Lin Xiaoyun was not annoyed by the eagle Falcon''s disregard. Instead, he asked Jiang Huan in a soft voice.


    "Brother, what do you think of my proposal?"


    Jiang Huan''s expression is unchanged, but his mind is active.


    It''s impossible to cooperate with the four sects. From top to bottom, the performance of Qu Xiaohan and Guang Kezhen shows all the problems. Dance with wolves. Unless you are a piece of iron, there is no vegetarian wolf!


    However, with hawk Falcon and Lin Xiaoyun, Qu Xiaohan and even all the disciples of the four sects still alive, he did it to Guangke without permission. That was not only to expose himself, but also to offend all the people of the four sects of the Western peak. At present, Jiang Huan can''t be so impulsive.


    At least not for the time being!


    Looking at the eagle falcon, Jiang Huan was very afraid.


    Because he didn''t feel a trace of vitality from the old man. This is not his low state. On the contrary, Jiang Huan knows that this man is not so simple as he looks.


    The enemies on the surface are not terrible, such as people like guangkezhen.


    The enemy who secretly uses Yin moves is the most terrible.


    For example, hawk Falcon in front of him, and Lin Xiaoyun who is looking at himself kindly not far away.


    Among all the people present, only these two people seem innocent and harmless, but Jiang Huan knows in his heart that once such people get tough, they will die.


    First of all, he said with a deep smile.


    "Thank you very much for your help."


    Eagle Falcon looked up and down at Jiang Huan with deep meaning and said with a smile.


    "Don''t thank me, I don''t want to save you. I just want to live more people, and I will have more cannon fodder to explore the way!"


    Jiang Huan smiles freely, but doesn''t care. Then he looks at Lin Xiaoyun, who is always amiable, and refuses.


    "This brother''s proposal is good, but I''m not strong enough. Even if I join hands with you, I think it won''t help. So I still want to act alone. When I encounter force majeure, I''ll quit the imperial tomb of Chu."


    The voice fell, and without waiting for the reaction of the crowd, Jiang Huan glanced at guangkezhen without trace, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    "This man must die!"


    Jiang Huan, with a slight salute, turned around and went to the far right of the main hall until it disappeared completely.


    Lin Xiaoyun is still smiling, and there is no different expression.


    As if he didn''t care about all this.


    On the contrary, guangkezhen of yushuizong came out.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you can''t let that boy go!"


    Lin Xiaoyun shook his head and said with a smile, "OK, younger martial brother Guang, you have to forgive others. Remember the purpose of our coming in!"


    However, Lin Xiaoyun, the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa, as the first person of the young generation in the west, has enough strength and prestige to make Guangke really unable to refute.


    I had to spit at Jiang Huan''s disappearance.


    "Coward!"


    The three brothers of Tong family, lying beside the tiger gate, said to guangkezhen, "OK, it''s just a small loose repair. It''s not too late to kill again when they meet in a moment. Is it possible for him to run away in such a big place as the tomb of the emperor of Chu?"

 Chapter 781 four alliances!

    In the dark and huge hall, the small stones falling on the ground can arouse a huge echo.


    Therefore, Lin Xiaoyun tried to slow down his voice and turn it down. At the same time, he smiled modestly and looked at the Falcon.


    "What about you, sir?"


    The old man with hooked nose looked at Jiang Huan''s disappearing position and gave a chuckle.


    "I''m like that little friend. I''m used to being alone. Since I''m allied, you four are just right!"


    As he spoke, the eagle Falcon whispered to Lin Xiaoyun again, "boy, some things have passed. Don''t do anything out of the ordinary, or you will wake up the existence of terror somewhere here. You and I can''t go out alive."


    The eagle Falcon shakes his cape.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately turned into a cloud of smoke, disappeared in place.


    Everyone''s appearance is in his heart. "It''s really unpredictable! Such characters exist in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, which is the most terrible existence! "


    The eagle Falcon walked for a long time. Lin Xiaoyun then smacked the words left by the old man.


    Then he gave a salute to the void with a wry smile: "congratulations to the old master!"


    ¡­¡­


    At least hundreds of sanxiu who were attacked by accident died under the pressure of poverty and strangeness. Therefore, the surviving sanxiu still had fear and precaution for the four sanxiu.


    Of course, there are also many who want to take advantage of the strong strength of the four disciples to get twice the result with half the effort in the imperial tomb of Chu, and at the same time to reduce the existence of the crisis of scattered cultivation, and to join the alliance of the four.


    So a large part of the sanxiu decided to explore the tomb of the emperor of Chu by themselves, and the four sects only took a dozen sanxiu alliance with them.


    Jiang Huan is all alone!


    Eagle Falcon alone all the way!


    Loose repair alliance! Four leagues!


    There are four roads in total, heading for the four corners of the Chu mausoleum!


    It was not until the people walked away completely that Jiang Huan''s tall and slender figure came out of the darkness in the right corner of the main hall.


    The twinkling eyes of cold light are looking at the direction of people''s disappearance. For a long time, Jiang Huan mumbles to himself.


    "More than a thousand people, only 600 people can withstand the pressure of four experts to enter the seven yuan giant array!"


    "And about a hundred people came in alive."


    "Before I saw any treasure, nearly 500 people died. The tomb of the emperor of Chu is really famous! I don''t know how many people will go out alive once the time limit for the Chu mausoleum is up. "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan called softly.


    "Lei Zun!"


    "Lei Zun"


    There is no echo in the sea of souls.


    Now in this hall, I don''t know what kind of prohibition was set by the emperor of Chu, but I can''t use soul power to explore the way at all.


    Then he thought of the existence of tianleizi''s horrible soul power, and Jiang Huan planned to ask him to help him. As a result, he didn''t know whether the goods were asleep or not, but they couldn''t wake up.


    The soul power comes back to the soul sea, which is gray and empty.


    Originally, the figure covered with purple arc disappeared without trace!


    This phenomenon frightens Jiang Huan to see the inner body Dantian in a hurry! Through Zifu and Hanfu, in the middle of the six star array of Dantian, tianleizi''s body is still slowly moving.


    At the same time, the purple lightning in the minefield is full of explosion and depression.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan was relieved.


    Tianleizi''s body is still there, so tomorrow Leizi will not disappear, but his soul power is not in his soul sea. What''s the matter?


    Damn it?!

 Chapter 782 tianleizi is missing!

    The soul power comes back to the soul sea, which is gray and empty.


    Originally, the figure covered with purple arc disappeared without trace!


    This phenomenon frightens Jiang Huan to see the inner body Dantian in a hurry! Through Zifu and Hanfu, in the middle of the six star array of Dantian, tianleizi''s body is still slowly moving.


    At the same time, the purple lightning in the minefield is full of explosion and depression.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan was relieved.


    Tianleizi''s body is still there, so tomorrow Leizi will not disappear, but his soul power is not in his soul sea. What''s the matter?


    Damn it?!


    For the sudden disappearance of tianleizi, or the sudden silence, Jiang Huan had no bottom in his heart for a moment.


    After all, the way out of the capital is because of tianleizi''s company, so he can have the courage to explore the West.


    But today, when Leizi didn''t, Jiang Huan didn''t get used to it.


    But I can''t help it. It''s probably forbidden in the imperial tomb of Chu, or there''s something hidden about tianleizi.


    In a word, it''s true that we can''t stay here.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan remembers that the four door alliance is going to the middle part of the hall.


    Then he, too, is right to go to that position.


    It''s because it''s hard to protect the four disciples from any conspiracy.


    And we should take a path with them, that is to say, most of the martial artists living in the tombs of Chu over the years are from four families. Therefore, they must be the most clear about some secrets in the tombs of Chu.


    Steady mind, Jiang Huan straight along the hall wall, toward the middle of the line.


    But what he didn''t find was that there seemed to be a small shadow in the dark corner, looking at him with a strange gesture.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what is painted on the wall of the main hall. In the absence of light, it can only look very mysterious.


    Especially for the long time, the color on it has also faded seriously. With the possible traces of the war, the more you can''t see these patterns.


    However, in one of the paintings, he saw a picture of four young people, who were fighting with lightning in the sky, which puzzled him.


    Of course, Jiang Huan is not in the mood to appreciate the murals left by the pre Chu period. He can only search for the traces of the four leagues in the dark hall.


    Without the exploration of soul power, the sight is also blocked. Now Jiang Huan, like ordinary people, can only look back from time to time to make sure whether he is still walking along the wall and fails to deviate from the route.


    This is the only point, everyone who enters the hall is the same.


    Otherwise, in such a dark situation, he could not find the sudden turning of the wall, so he went wrong.


    We can only look back from time to time, as long as there are signs of turning, they will appear on the wall that has passed behind us.


    There are no black dragons left behind. There is only endless darkness that seems to devour human soul. It is advancing with Jiang Huan.


    At this time, Jiang Huan abruptly stopped and retreated for about three meters. Then he turned his eyes back to the wall and stared at the picture on the wall.


    It was four brave young men, facing the clouds and thunder in the sky!


    See this picture, Jiang Huan suddenly full of cold sweat, he has seen this picture, that is to say, he has passed this road!


    Originally, there were several candles on the wall near the black dragon gate, but since Jiang Huan refused to join the alliance, he left the black dragon gate and walked to the deep hall alone, there was no lighted candle on the wall, which was completely dark.


    Therefore, without soul power exploration, Jiang Huan chose to move close to the wall, but as a result, he kept circling around!!!

 Chapter 783 Jiang Huans unwillingness! Fire!

    In a cold sweat, Jiang Huan suddenly feels that he has failed.


    Since I fought in Yilan mountain, I killed a thousand enemies and lost more than 800 of them. With the help of tianleizi, I was lucky enough to win qingtianya.


    In the face of Liu Qingcong, it was the same, even tianleizi was fighting, and he won as a spectator.


    From then on, Jiang Huan felt that his thoughts had changed and he could not help himself.


    Suddenly alert, Jiang Huan secretly way.


    "What''s the difference between myself and Xu Chenzhong?"


    Today, Leizi disappears for some reason, but the fact that he is not there makes Jiang Huan lose his basic judgment ability and the powerful strength that does not belong to him at all.


    Is it because of this, he will return to the origin, back to the class, when the second brother died powerless?


    Jiang Huan can''t accept it, and it''s totally unacceptable!!


    In the dark, Jiang Huan stood alone in front of the fresco of the four young warriors confronting the thunder curtain. He raised his head suddenly, and the cold light flashed in his eyes!


    Then Jiang Huan chuckled.


    "Since it''s hard to detect soul power, let me see it clearly with my eyes!"


    Voice down, only to see Jiang Huan hands palm down, suddenly down!


    Dantian''s vitality surged up the whole body meridians and all went towards the hands!


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of fire! Yu Jianghuan''s hands are burning!


    This is the real sign of entering the martial arts realm.


    The martial arts can coagulate Qi, improve physique and physical fighting.


    Only in the samurai realm can you force your energy out of the body, fight at a medium distance, and skillfully use the same attributes of martial arts!


    Only in the martial arts environment can the attribute vitality be condensed into essence.


    The martial arts master of water can separate the Qi from the body and turn it into water!


    Fire is the martial arts master of Yuanqi. You can separate Yuanqi into fire!


    And Jiang Huan, unfortunately, is a fire warrior!


    In fact, in Jiang Huan''s heart, he is a fire warrior with a single attribute by throwing away tianleizi and Overlord formula. That means that Jiang Huan can live to this day, everything is given by others!


    Think of here, Jiang Huan is very unwilling!


    Yuan Qi in vitro turned into fire, which was originally just a fire of palm size, but with the more yuan Qi Jiang Huan compressed, the fire crazily rose around his palm, and grew rapidly!


    "Huhu..."


    When the fire started, Jiang Huan raised his hands slowly with a sneer. For a while, all the scenes in front of him were exposed.


    "Let me see!"


    The main direction of martial arts is to cast yuan, so if you can cultivate yuan Qi, you will be called martial arts.


    There are many things that can be done to achieve this step.


    However, it seems that only Jiang Huan can think of this method of overuse.


    Ordinary people have many kinds of lighting methods, such as torch, Candlestick, kerosene, etc.


    The warriors don''t need it. They have no eyes. They have soul power. Therefore, this is the fact that everyone has forgotten. That is, in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, it is strictly forbidden to use soul power!!


    ¡­¡­


    Hands up, Jiang Huan steps forward!


    But in front of the scene, Jiang Huan was almost scared out of control!


    The main hall is still shrouded in darkness, but at this time it is more like a layer of black and opaque quilt covering the sky. There is no light at all.


    Jiang Huan can only see the distance of more than ten meters in front of him even if he uses energy to turn the fire into light. As for the distance, it is still difficult to be illuminated by the fire. Even he feels that there is absolutely something horrible in the darkness, absorbing the light.


    But the most terrifying is Jiang Huan''s body, which is full of armless corpses that have spread to all places in his sight!!

 Chapter 784 death threats from the dead!

    Jiang Huan was surprised to find that all the places where the fire was shining were armless corpses hanging only a few centimeters from the ground and covered in white cloth!


    Although I have seen many tragic scenes, there are so many corpses in front of me Group?


    Jiang Huan is the first time to see it. It''s hard to accept it for a while. He is shocked and stunned.


    The bodies were all held in their necks by a hemp rope and hung on the ceiling. The whole body was covered with bandages. The bandages were moldy and turned black gray.


    And there was a strange smell from these corpses, which Jiang Huan had not felt before when he was in the dark.


    A kind of chilling Yin Qi!!


    Jiang Huan stares at these corpses. In a few minutes, he comes to the conclusion that he is a fire warrior. He has a strong positive constitution. In the darkness without all perceptual abilities, his body subconsciously starts to avoid the dead and rotten corpses for a long time, because they are extremely negative, So that he began to deviate from the line involuntarily, can only be played by these corpses in his original rotation!


    If you can''t find these extremely negative and rotten corpses in advance under the condition of invisibility and ignorance, and you don''t give your body instructions, you have no choice but to let your subconscious hate and avoid these corpses.


    That is to say, how to put the corpse, how to walk when you are unconscious!


    Therefore, after a long time of wandering around, I was teased by a group of ghosts who had been dead for many years.


    Not only that, when he looked carefully, Jiang Huan was surprised to find that these corpses had no arms. As for why he found them, it was because there was no bandage around their shoulders, only the wound was exposed, and the incision was very uneven, as if it was torn off by the living, and a large number of maggots were still squirming in the rotten muscles.


    A smell of stink came in a flash.


    Jiang Huan is suddenly excited.


    Just now, he didn''t smell the smell in the corpse group at all, that is to say, it was emitted at the moment when he found the corpse group!


    In addition, the tomb of the emperor of Chu was opened nearly once every seven years to attract the influx of martial artists!


    That is to say, if these bodies were the people who were buried with the emperor of Chu at the time of his burial, why did they go through hundreds of years, or did they not wither?


    Even if there is a way to keep the corpse from turning into a dead bone, there is no way to keep it for a hundred years.


    Or are these people the missing warriors who have been searching for treasures in the tomb of the emperor of Chu over the years? But who has the leisure to hang them up one by one? Is it the emperor of Chu?


    Suddenly, Jiang Huan was shocked! I raised my head and crossed my chest around the burning hands. At the same time, I stepped back quickly!


    In this moment, a small black shadow flashed by, directly wiping the side of Jiang Huan, and once again hiding in the dark!


    "Shua!"


    The shadow flashed.


    Jiang Huan, who was unprepared in time, stepped back three or four steps, which stopped him.


    At present, I look at the location where the dark shadow suddenly disappeared, and my heart is shocked.


    "So fast!"


    He raised his arm and looked at his scratched arm. Jiang Huan murmured.


    "I''m not alone here!"

 Chapter 785 the perverted monkey

    He raised his arm and looked at the arm whose eyes were slightly cut. Jiang Huan murmured.


    "I''m not alone here!"


    Sure enough, Jiang Huan''s voice just fell, and a black shadow came directly from behind.


    It''s like a black lightning, but it''s silent and flashes by.


    Jiang Huan always thought that only for the first time that dark shadow flashed from his right side into his left side, so he turned his back to the darkness on his right side and was fully prepared for the front.


    But it''s a dream, and it''s coming back!


    "Shua!"


    "Bang!"


    Break the wind to ring, Jiang Huan hears the sound to return to the body is a fist mercilessly smash!


    The flame around Jiang Huan''s right hand soared and spread in an instant. Facing the black shadow, it was a boxing!


    "Boom!"


    The fire was in the air, the roar!


    Feeling the impact from the fist, Jiang Huan smiles and hits!


    Sure enough, the shadow was swept by the flame, and at the same time fell to the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Just like the snake''s hissing, the black shadow suddenly shows its body shape. It''s a monkey only half a man tall and hunched!


    Jiang Huan is stunned.


    "Monkey?"


    Not only that, this skinny monkey is covered with scars and has no hair at all. It is just like the poor and strange monkey on the altar outside the tomb of the emperor of Chu.


    If there is no eye, it should be closer to living in darkness for a long time. The eye has adapted to the darkness, and pupil degeneration is better.


    I saw the ugly monkey that was burning and rolling because of the fire. His face was white without a trace of blood, but in the big mouth full of fangs, a long tongue like a snake''s letter spewed out four swings.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan understood in his heart that the monkey had no eyes, so he could only look for himself like a snake in the way that he had been searching for heat since the letter came out.


    Not long ago, the little monkey in Jiang Huan''s boxing finally rolled over and put out the flame on his body. At the same time, he jumped up at an amazing speed. Turning around, he continued to attack Jiang Huan.


    Stretch out the front paw, Jiang Huan can see with naked eyes, that is a pair of bitten little fingers, only four fingers of hands left!!


    Why? That''s because there are two different skin colors at the joint of the monkey''s shoulder and arm, and even a circle of stitches.


    This pair of hands do not belong to it. They are nearly the length of this monkey!


    "This hand..." Jiang Huan murmured, then turned to look at the armless corpses, suddenly his face turned white, as if he wanted to understand something.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding back a feeling of vomiting, Jiang Huan scolds the man who transplanted the dead man''s arm to the monkey. It''s abnormal!


    At this time, the monkey that turned over had already leaped to the front of him with a speed that Jianghuan didn''t even realize was better. At the same time, he stretched out his hand with fingernails like a blade and swept it hard at Jianghuan''s throat!


    Jiang Huan was aware of it, and then his face sank!


    "A single way of attack."


    Then he was stunned. "No!"


    After careful observation, the monkey turned out to be an ordinary animal, not a fierce animal at all!


    In the beginning, facing the speed of the monkey''s appearance, it is so abnormal that it is the power possessed by fierce animals.


    But now he found that the monkey was just an ordinary animal, with a single way of attack and no breath flow. It was completely attacked by the wild animals.


    "But what''s going on with this horrible speed!"


    Fortunately, Jiang Huan''s flame made him a little afraid, and the flame on his hand had never been extinguished.


    So in the moment of approaching Jiang Huan, the monkey suddenly hesitated for a second.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Jiang Huan suddenly extended his hand around the fire, pinched the monkey''s face, and at the same time turned back and smashed it on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The surging fire attribute energy flows through the arm meridians, forcing out the palm, forming a large-scale and terrifying downward shock wave flame in an instant.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 786 the first battle in the mausoleum of Chu

    Jiang Huan quickly grabbed the wild monkey''s head and turned back to smash it into the ground.


    At that moment, Jiang Huan''s vital energy quickly converged towards his arms, without any martial arts blessing, just to turn fire into vital energy.


    "Whoo Boom! "


    The roar came out. The fire in the palm of Jiang Huan hit the ground directly. It was a click. It was visible to the naked eye that the ground centered on the blow was collapsing rapidly with cracks all over the place.


    There are also a large number of fire waves spreading to all directions.


    It is because of this that the darkness that could not be illuminated originally was also knocked away by Sheng Sheng.


    But what appears in the dark makes Jiang Huan speechless.


    It''s like a monkey under Jiang Huan''s hand, but the number of them lies on the wall, some on the ceiling, and some on the ground near Jiang Huan.


    In a word, there are so many that Jiang Huan feels numb!


    They seem to live in the darkness, but the arrival of Jiang Huan breaks their quiet life.


    There are more than a thousand such ugly monstrous monkeys around the edge of Jianghuan. If you don''t look carefully, it''s like a wave of water.


    However, they still have a fear of light and fire. They dare not cross the boundary between fire and darkness at all. They can only show their tusks and neigh against Jiang Huan!


    But over time, they seem to gradually adapt to this temperature, as well as the brightness and darkness of the flame, and even find that the ordinary flame is difficult to cause substantial damage to them.


    At this time, I want to try to cross that boundary.


    Jiang Huan sighed and said that if he was killed by a group of wild monkeys today, it would be a shame to throw him home.


    But then again, where the hell are so many monkeys!!!


    Looking down at the one under his hand, he was dying, but there was still a breath left.


    Most of the attack power is not the fire just hit, but the impact of the starting fire, which makes the monkey lose consciousness.


    This surprised Jiang Huan a little. Although the vitality flame of the palm just now was a common strike without the support of martial arts, it was also a strike from a high-level martial arts environment. Let alone ordinary wild animals. Even if the warrior environment suffered from this stroke, it would have to die on the spot.


    But the monkey is not dead!


    Jiang Huan frowned and murmured, "strong physique, amazing speed, it''s really weird here to the extreme!"


    He took off the flame and ignored the monkey who had passed out.


    Jiang Huan slowly straightened up and looked around.


    It''s estimated that there are more than 1000 monkeys staring at themselves.


    With a sigh, Jiang Huan''s right hand suddenly flashed, followed by a thin begging spirit knife in his hand, and his left hand was slowly moving itself, so he punished the broken knife out of its sheath!


    Left hand punishment, right hand begging.


    Jiang Huan smiled coldly. "Come on!"


    "Bang!"


    A slight Bang came from Jiang Huan. If Jiang Huan wants to fight, the flame on his hands must be removed. If there is no constant energy support, the flame waves that prevent these monkeys from crossing will be completely extinguished in this moment!


    "Shua! Shua! "Shua!"


    The darkness shrouded again. The ugly wild monkeys, who had hesitated and feared the bright light, attacked Jiang Huan one after another when the darkness came!


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan, who was immersed in the darkness, stood still with his double knives in his hands and felt the cold wind coming from his side, he said softly.


    "I''d like to know who is faster than thunder!"

 Chapter 787 thunder and lightning!

    On the contrary, Jiang Huan, who was immersed in the darkness, stood still with his double knives in his hands and felt the cold wind coming from his side, he said softly.


    "I''d like to know who is faster than thunder!"


    A word settled, river Huanwei arch shape, feet separated! At the same time, we can secretly tune the minefield energy!


    Tianleizi is not there, but his body is still sealed in his own Dantian by the overlord of treasure. Therefore, he can still use the minefield energy!


    "Stab!"


    Thunder and thunder! Jiang Huan''s whole body is shrouded in purple arc.


    A long black-and-white hair, also in this moment all dance!


    In those eyes, it''s purple thunder!


    "Shua!" The purple light flickers, and Jiang Huan''s body directly pulls up a long purple ripple and suddenly disappears in the dark!


    At the same time, the double blades come out of the orifices and the cold light suddenly appears.


    In the dark, only the purple electric light can be seen. It swims up and down, left and right. It can''t catch its body shape at all.


    And every time after a short stay, there is a strange hiss.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pooh!"


    Cut off a knife, the quick attack of the monkey was split in two and fell to the ground heavily.


    Just then, two ugly wild monkeys came from the tricky angle.


    Looking down, there are seven or eight wild monkeys wanting to wait for Jiang Huan to land, so they rush up and divide them.


    Don''t stop. I haven''t waited for the two wild monkeys behind me to come.


    Purple light flickers! Jiang Huan suddenly disappeared in place.


    That just hit from behind two strange monkeys a Leng, no longer find the figure of Jiang Huan!


    However, they didn''t find it. Right behind them, Jiang Huan suddenly appeared, and his right hand begged the spirit knife to cross gently!


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    Blood light suddenly appears, two strange monkeys can''t even react, and they are divided on the spot!


    "The seventeenth!"


    The flickering Jiang Huan has turned into a purple arc to shuttle around in the dark, and every pause will take the life of a strange monkey.


    However, no matter how many strange monkeys Jiang Huan cut down, the strange monkeys in the dark will always jump out at a high speed, just like the tide.


    Although this ugly monkey has no ability to directly damage Jiang Huan, it is just an ordinary animal.


    But the hard physique, amazing speed, with the amount of scalp numbness, Jiang Huan felt a little headache after a long time.


    He could feel that there were countless strange monkeys in the dark, who were thinking of coming to separate themselves!


    In the face of such a large number, Jiang Huan felt the fear, even fear, of ordinary animals without vitality for the first time!


    At present, the energy consumption of tianleizi minefield is too large, not the energy consumption of thunder attribute, but Jiang Huan''s constitution has reached the critical point of using minefield energy.


    If we continue to output the thunder field energy of tianleizi, we will have backfire damage to ourselves. By then, the first hall has not gone out, it has been injured, and the next way is Farting!


    Thinking of this, the spirit begging knife turned over the flower, the cold light flashed, a knife chopped on a strange monkey who suddenly came, Jiang Huan slowly withdrew the minefield energy, and landed on the ground.


    Double blades gently return to scabbard, facing the breaking wind from the darkness in front, Jiang Huan decides to fight!!

 Chapter 788 new moves, thunder curtain!

    There are four levels in the imperial tomb of Chu. The first level is the pressure of poverty and wonder on the altar outside the imperial tomb of Chu.


    That is to say, he has to face the following mysterious and crisis filled three hurdles.


    Then, he can''t be injured at the beginning, or here, not only in the face of the unknown crisis in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, but also from the hostility of the four disciples to all the sanxiu.


    Next, the fight is not the goal, Enron through here, is what he wants to do!


    In the moment when he was just lighting up with fire attribute, he mostly determined his own direction. So, in the face of such a terrible number of strange monkeys, he should not continue to fight, but as soon as possible through the route he has determined!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan leaned down slightly, his bare hands clinging to the ground, and raised his head to look at the darkness ahead.


    Strange monkeys live in darkness for a long time, full of fear of things with super brightness and temperature.


    Therefore, one''s own fire attribute, Yuanqi, is the only Assassin''s mace.


    But the speed of these strange monkeys is so fast that they can launch their own vitality, coagulate the flame impact and dodge away at the same time.


    So, the first thing to do is to let them lose their ability to move!


    Constantly calculate the amount of energy that you can use, and how much more powerful attack your body can withstand than that of a high-level martial arts master!


    After a while, Jiang Huan smiled bitterly. Originally, most of the things that need to use his brain came from the warnings and orders given by tianleizi in the battle, so that he could better avoid the danger according to tianleizi''s requirements and make quick response to prepare for the attack.


    Today, Leizi is not here. He will not degenerate for the sake of everything. Instead, he learned the most important thing of these warriors in the battle, the calculation of all factors!


    Thinking of this, tianleizi in Dantian continuously transports the minefield energy to all channels of Jianghuan, and this energy will reach the critical point that Jianghuan can accept.


    A little more will damage Jiang Huan''s meridians.


    This is also the amount of lightning that Jianghuan planned at the beginning!


    "There is only one chance! It has to be fast! "


    In a whisper, Jiang Huan''s eyes are suddenly filled with purple electric arc, and it is visible to the naked eye. At this time, the thunder attribute energy of Jiang Huan''s whole body is all turned into purple small electric arc, converging on his arms.


    Suddenly in this closed hall, the wind blows everywhere! A breath of terror and fury is spreading everywhere!


    Look at Jiang Huan again. There is a purple arc around her hair!


    "Stab! Thorn! "


    The thunders of terror are murmuring like roars of beasts.


    In the dark, those strange monkeys who jumped up and down and attacked Jiang Huan at the same time stopped at this moment.


    They are not fierce animals, and they have no sense of the flow of Qi. This is that ordinary people can''t distinguish the realm of the warrior. But for the breath, the sense of oppression, and the roar of thunder, these strange monkeys, as animals, are essentially afraid of things.


    But the strange monkeys, who had not realized that they were just walking dead, also just froze for a while, and then continued to attack Jiang Huan!


    Feeling the discomfort from the inside of his body, Jiang Huan stopped the mobilization of minefield energy secretly while smiling with a cold and fierce smile.


    "Although the minefield energy of the ultimate strength of the thunder attribute has no power of 1% of the body energy, it is also far beyond the existence of the ordinary thunder attribute vitality, which is comparable to the thunder attribute vitality of the martial arts. Therefore, I call this strike, thunder curtain!!!"

 Chapter 789 escape from here

    A roar! The strength of the thunder attribute compressed in Jiang Huan''s arms burst out!


    This is a small arc in the moment of explosion is transformed into a thick lightning training, but also in front of Jiang Huan''s body in the ground quickly spread out, just like thousands of purple thundersnakes swaying forward.


    The speed is fast, the thunder is not up, the lightning has arrived!


    These thunder and lightning training have already rushed out of 100 meters and even soared into the sky!


    "Kerala!!!"


    The sound goes on and on!!


    The large-scale thunder and lightning broke out, which made this place suddenly illuminated!


    Jiang Huan narrowed his eyes and saw that he was full of the strange monkeys in four directions, front, back, left and right. But compared with the speed of lightning, they were still slightly inferior. At this time, they were all entangled by thundersnakes. The whole body of the electric shock was burnt black, and the few hairs that were not left were burnt.


    Some of them have been burnt and passed out on the spot.


    However, most of the strange monkeys, who have a good physique compared with the advanced martial arts masters, still remain calm, but they are walking dead. They have lost all their perceptual ability, so they can''t feel the burn caused by lightning at all, but even so, the general paralysis still makes them difficult to walk half a minute!


    Jiang Huan narrowed his eyes and said abruptly.


    "Now!"


    Suddenly raised his hands, fingers are still wrapped around the current!


    In breathing, Jiang Huan quickly cut off the energy transmission of the minefield, and then mobilize the fire attribute of Dantian purple mansion to flood his arms!


    All this takes a very short time, blink of an eye time, change to be the hands of fire attribute vitality, and beat hard to the ground again!


    The power of ordinary flame is difficult to compare with that of tianleizi.


    But the purpose is to make these strange monkeys completely lose their ability to move!


    "This strike! Although not as thunderscreen! But in combination, I still call it fire curtain


    It''s settled! From the palms of Jiang Huan''s hands burst into a huge fire!


    Go straight ahead! If the thunder snake just happened by surprise, the fire dragon now is the magic weapon to win!


    "Whoo Boom! "


    The fire dragon leaped out about ten meters and exploded suddenly! The huge roar shakes the whole hall, directly enveloping the monstrous monkeys who are still paralyzed by lightning shock!


    For a while, the strange monkey neighs one after another, obviously suffering great damage. The smell of burning is full of Jianghuan''s nasal cavity.


    Jiang Huan took back his hands, stood up slowly, and sweat began to seep from his forehead, breathing suddenly increased.


    The purpose of thunder curtain and fire curtain is not how much damage they do, but to paralyze the monkeys with the lightning flash, so that they can no longer escape the fire of the next strike.


    Finally, the fire curtain was used to suppress the strange monkeys!


    Two kinds of extremely Yang attributes are continuously running and output, which not only consumes half of Jiang Huan''s Zifu energy, but also makes Jiang Huan consume a lot of physical strength to ensure the ultimate operation of the meridian constitution.


    But I look up at the strange monkeys that are constantly writhing in the fire around my eyes. The reason why these strange animals can''t feel the pain is because of the light of the fire!


    Therefore, time is tight, he can''t stay here any longer, otherwise, after the strange monkeys who haven''t been burned to dust get used to the light, they will attack Jiang Huan again.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan found a passage in front of him, swept his body and rushed straight ahead!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 790 Lin Xiaoyuns move

    On the other side, there is a wide and incomparable passage that stretches all the way to the dark ahead.


    The four walls of this passage are covered with black iron, on which there are many inscriptions of unknown Sanskrit. A strong smell of blood wafts here, making the originally dark passage more gloomy.


    Fortunately, there are several lampstands on the left and right walls, on which the red candle flickers a small red flame, as if it would go out at any time.


    The red candle light makes the passage seem strange, but it''s better to have light than dark.


    However, it is strange that there is a candlestick in the dark like a person''s soul.


    As we went on, the darkness gradually faded away, the lampstand appeared, and the red light flickered with a bang.


    But in the distance, it is still difficult to see what is in the darkness.


    The four disciples led by Lin Xiaoyun of Longjian mountain villa, as well as a dozen sanxiu disciples who have reached an agreement with the four disciples, are slowly moving along this channel.


    Feel the dark and bloody environment.


    The last ten disciples felt a kind of inexplicable fear and pressure.


    Some people began to beat the retreat drum.


    Although the four disciples had the experience given by their ancestors who had entered the tomb of the emperor of Chu and finally went out alive, it was much better than the performance of those scattered cultivation.


    But the first time I visited here, I was still very depressed and nervous.


    Yu shuizong''s four people, led by Qu Xiaohan, are mo Zhen alone. They have a great sense of panic about this terrible unknown environment. The other three people, more or less, are just a little cold sweat, but they are not as bad as Mo Zhen.


    Guangke looks back at Yanmo Zhen and smiles scornfully.


    "What skill do you think you can have when you, a disciple of the outer gate, can let elder Bi allow you to enter the Royal Mausoleum of Chu?! It turned out to be a waste! "


    Mo Zhen hears the words and frowns slightly.


    "You..."


    But before he finished, Qu Xiaohan, who was walking ahead, looked back at Mo Zhen and said, "OK! Shut up! "


    With the elder martial sister talking, the two stopped fighting.


    However, Mo Zhen can clearly feel from Qu Xiaohan''s tone that she is aiming at herself and indulges in guangkezhen, but on second thought, she is just an ordinary disciple of the outer door, and others are the core disciples of the inner door. There is a great difference in identity!


    Most of the people walked forward about 100 meters, and the female disciple in the Longjian villa in the front suddenly whispered.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, here we are!"


    "Here we are?" Everyone is in a daze.


    Lin Xiaoyun was the only one who knew. He then reached out to the female disciple.


    The female disciple smiled and then took out a long and thin sword from behind and handed it to Lin Xiaoyun.


    Lin Xiaoyun received the sword with one hand, and plucked out the flowers of the sword at the same time.


    Deep eyes look at the darkness ahead, only to see him smile.


    "Please step back for a few minutes."


    With a puzzled look, they didn''t know what Lin Xiaoyun was going to do. However, Lin Xiaoyun''s position in the younger generation in the West made them withdraw at their own will.


    When the crowd retreated more than ten meters, Lin Xiaoyun suddenly seemed to have changed his face. The whole face changed from the original indifference and full of laughter to a face full of murders.


    The sword of the right hand is buzzing at this moment, as if it is trapped by a fierce beast and wants to break away from the shackles.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoyun stepped forward and then stabbed the empty space with his sword without any sign.


    Only saw a sword flower to break away from the sword tip and shoot directly into the darkness ahead!

 Chapter 791 the second pass!

    Everyone is not sure, so they have no idea what happened to the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa. All of a sudden, he used his sword skills to the void. What was he fighting? Air?


    But before some sanxiu could laugh, he heard several crisp noises in the darkness ahead, followed by several heavy objects landing.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoyun smiled slightly. "If I didn''t expect that, these ape eaters would ambush here!"


    "Second younger martial brother! It''s up to you! "


    Liang Pu, the second senior brother of Longjian mountain villa, is a tall and strong man with long red hair. At this time, hearing the words of Lin Xiaoyun, the eldest senior brother, he stepped out immediately and was standing in front of Lin Xiaoyun.


    Looking at the darkness ahead, Liang Pu laughed, "these animals! Let me burn you alive! "


    When the voice falls, Liang Pu''s luck condenses, and his single fist is under his belly. Suddenly, his strong breath bursts out.


    And on top of his right fist, a little red ripples of vitality are gathering rapidly.


    "Whoo!"


    Fire up, Liang Pu suddenly a boxing out!


    "Fire spirit fist!"


    The fire of this fist formed a thick pillar of fire directly in front of its body, and in an instant, it crashed into the darkness in front of it.


    It is also the place where the red flame Candlestick fails to light up, which shines brightly for a time.


    At last, they saw what Lin Xiaoyun and Liang PU were attacking.


    It was the monkeys that had been lying in the dark in front of the passage. They were all in a hurry. And these monkeys were very ugly!


    Not to mention the strength of these monkeys, just the number, but also make everyone''s scalp numb.


    Even when they entered this passage, they could not find the existence of these strange monkeys, and could not sense a breath.


    If they just walked into the darkness, without knowing it, they would probably be wiped out!


    Lin Xiaoyun returned the long sword to his younger martial sister Pang Si and smiled back to explain to them.


    "This monkey was originally a wild monkey in Yufeng mountain. In order to build the tomb of the emperor of Chu, the descendants of the empress of Chu seized countless wild monkeys to transplant organs of human warriors to help them improve their physical strength and speed, and guard the tomb for the emperor of Chu!"! There were only a few hundred of them, but they have lived in the tomb for a long time. They feed on those who enter the tomb to search for the treasures and inheritors of the emperor. They breed constantly. Today, there are more than 100000 of them, which are densely distributed on the roads from the front Hall of the tomb to the middle hall. "


    "This is also the second pass of the imperial tomb of Chu!"


    "But the cannibal monkey has no other strength except for its strong physique, fast speed and amazing quantity. It''s just an ordinary animal, and it''s afraid of the light. With this weakness, and the flame of my younger martial brother Liang Pu makes them lose their ability to move, then they can be solved as soon as possible and pass through here."


    Lin Xiaoyun''s explanation, in addition to lamenting the metamorphosis of the descendants of the emperor of Chu, was also shouted excitedly.


    "I''m lucky to have all of you in Longjian villa. Otherwise, we may rush forward without knowing it. Then we will be killed and injured!"


    "Since Mr. Lin said so, it''s easy to do next! While the fire of young master Liang is still there, I will rush to solve all these strange monkeys! "


    When the words fell, a group of loose monks attached to the four gates had the chance to show their performance. At this time, they were eager to please the four disciples, not to have their shelter, but also to be closer to everything left by the emperor Chu!

 Chapter 792 the East leads to disaster

    At this time, more than a dozen disciples just passed the four disciples and killed the strange monkeys who were still in fear of Liang Pu''s fist!


    The wall on the left behind the crowd burst!


    "Boom!"


    A roar, followed by flying rocks, Sheng Sheng was blown open a huge hole!


    The dust and smoke will go away for a long time.


    I only heard the sound of the commotion coming from the cave entrance. It was getting closer and closer.


    Finally, from the opening of the cave, dozens of servants came out one after another, some of whom were armed men with serious injuries.


    As you can see, those who enter the passageway in panic from the hole are the members of the loose cultivation alliance who have parted ways with the four sects, and Xu Chenzhong of the Imperial College is also in the line.


    The man who was the first to run out just now, after seeing the four disciples, hurriedly panicked and shouted.


    "Run! There are monsters! "


    Just as the voice here fell, there was a very intensive neighing and breaking wind from the hole.


    "Shua!"


    Then a small figure flashed in a strange posture and crouched on the edge of the cave. His eyes were only white, and he looked at everyone without feeling.


    The startled sanxiu turned pale.


    "It''s over, come on!"


    Not far away, Lin Xiaoyun sighed.


    "There''s more in the rear! But the walls have been destroyed. The situation is not good for us all at once. We are suffering from enemies from both sides. "


    At the beginning, these scattered monks who were unwilling to form an alliance with the four sects walked in the corridor adjacent to the four disciples, but they were all the first to enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu. In the face of these strange monkeys and anthropophagus apes, who could be seriously injured in a moment by the martial arts division, they were extremely afraid. They chose to escape and even burst the wall connecting the two channels.


    Lin Xiaoyun, a cannibal ape in a passageway, could still face it calmly. However, those scattered wall blasting actions directly made all people suffer from enemies and had to face more strange monkeys.


    All the disciples of the four sects were very calm.


    Longjian mountain villa and other people are still facing the anthropophagus ape in front. A group of loose monks attached to the four gates have rushed out at this time, fighting with the anthropophagus ape in the dark.


    Yu shuizong responded to Lin Xiaoyun''s order. He was ready to deal with emergencies at any time, saving energy and energy.


    As for the back, it was given to the crouching tiger gate and the quadrangle platform!


    lying Humen Tong Jia three brothers are just a pair of models that are drawn out, and the same is the same. Even so, they are wearing the same type of black Humen uniform, with three sledgehammers behind them.


    Tong long, the eldest brother, glanced at the loose monks who had just escaped and were still in a state of panic, shouted angrily.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Such strength also comes to the tomb of Chu! Go home and plant! "


    By Tong long some derogation, these scattered repair although afraid of the strength and status of the four, but more or less also some temper ah! Naturally not.


    But Tong Hu, the second of the three brothers, said with a sneer.


    "There''s more to failure than success! To invite you to make an alliance is to give you face. Elder martial brother Lin pities you and wants to help you. As a result, you don''t give elder martial brother Lin face. When you are in crisis, your strength is not good enough, and you want to cause disaster?! Let''s get into a stalemate, and let''s clean up the mess for you. I really want to smash you lowly warriors with one hammer! "

 Chapter 793 tongjiasanba!

    Under the intimidation of the three brothers of Tong family, a group of scattered martial arts practitioners who had just escaped did not have the courage to resist. They all bowed their heads and backed away, afraid to speak.


    After all, the strength of Tong long, Tong Hu and Tong Jiu is also famous in the West!


    Just then, Tong Jiu, who had not spoken, said.


    "Big brother, second brother, come on, don''t get angry with these wastes. Now we''re going to solve these anthropophagous apes!"


    When the words fell down, the three brothers stopped paying attention to these timid loose practices, instead, they would step forward together and stand in front of the broken hole.


    The words of a man in the rear scattered cultivation.


    "Three gentlemen! That monster is very strong! It should be the fourth level fierce beast. Let''s run! I can''t fight at all! "


    But before he finished speaking, the anthropophagous ape who had been lying on the top of the cave jumped up and ran straight to the Tong family three brothers below.


    The man who spoke just now saw the situation, whined and hurriedly fled back, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Seeing this strange monkey''s speed is extremely fast, the naked eye can''t catch its movement track at all.


    Tong Long grins abruptly, with a sledgehammer in his hand, and smashes straight to the front wall!


    Billowing waves, it can be seen that the power of a hammer infused with vitality is really strong.


    Tong Long''s strong breath is released, and the muscles on his arms start to stretch! Extremely awe inspiring!


    "Pooh!"


    A crisp sound, people in the strange monkey jumped up, did not see the body shape of the anthropophagous ape, but on the spot turned into a pool of flesh and blood, was born by sledgehammer hit on the wall.


    Slowly take back the sledgehammer, Tong Long seems to be inspired by the blood to be violent and bloodthirsty in general, a pair of wide eyes, grinning coldly: "fourth level? It''s a match? "


    "Just a group of ordinary animals without vitality! Say you''re rubbish, you really don''t understand anything! "


    Hearing this, all the sanxiu were stunned!


    "What? Ordinary animals?! How could it be! That terrible speed, and also has a very strong physical strength, the general attack on them are useless ah! This kind of creature is not a fierce beast, what is it! "


    Tong Hu and Tong Jiu also stepped forward, because Tong Long''s just hit, the damage of this wall suddenly increased. From that hole, in the next passage, there are a stream of anthropophagus apes attacking here.


    At the same time, the three men turned their Qi, and the sledgehammer came out. It was like a strange Python rolling over. There was no doubt that if the sledgehammer hit people, they would die on the spot!


    It can be seen that the strength of the three brothers of crouching tiger gate is really not boasted!!


    The back was originally guarded by the crouching tiger gate and the square platform together. But among the disciples of the square platform, Liu Yinling, sister of Liu''s sisters, saw that the Tong family''s three brothers were having fun, and she didn''t bother again. Just with a charming smile, she moved the eyes of the Danfeng to Lin Xiaoyun, who was still standing in place.


    Only sister Liu Qiushuang blinked her big eyes and looked around curiously.


    In the long passage, a group of sanxiu attached to the four gates fought with the ape eater. Longjian villa and Yu shuizong were the last lines of defense.


    The three brothers of Tong family in the rear have three sledgehammers to defend the hole. They are all bloodthirsty. It''s just a one-sided battle.


    In came a anthropophagus ape, which would be smashed by a sledgehammer.


    The Liu sisters of Sifangtai are also watching the fire from the other side of the river. They have no intention to start at all.


    At this time, a group of sanxiu alliance was still in a state of panic and did not have the ability to continue fighting for a while.


    With the passage of time, Lin Xiaoyun, who is the leader of the group for the time being, looks dignified.

 Chapter 794 fighting together and meeting Jiang Huan again

    There is no doubt about the strength of the Tong family''s three brothers. Only three of them can stand on their own and have the power of being brave and domineering.


    Although the scattered cultivation of a group of people in the front is not as good as the three brothers of Tong family, but more than a dozen people together can''t be far behind. Facing the anthropophagus ape who has been awed by Liang Pu in front, we can cope with it for the time being.


    However, time is a problem. Lin Xiaoyun doesn''t know how far ahead he will go, so he rashly fights here and wastes his energy. It''s really not a wise move.


    What''s more, this anthropophagous ape just keeps pouring in from the rear, which is amazing speed. Once Tong''s three brothers are exhausted and exhausted, the rear is far worse.


    When Lin Xiaoyun was going to fight and advance, there was a thunder and a concussion from the back of the crowd, followed by a purple light flash, which made the channel bright.


    Not only that, in the moment when the thunder light dissipated, it was a burst of red fire light that broke out, and let this place shake like day for a while!


    But this sudden phenomenon didn''t last for a long time, and most of the time was over a minute.


    But they were still shocked by the two amazing lights.


    What''s more surprising is that the explosion of thunder and fire made the anthropophagus ape who had been pouring into the crowd from all around like meeting the heaven and the earth, all of which were whispered and hissed, and disappeared in the passage like the tide.


    Everyone was stupid and didn''t understand what happened.


    Feeling two different attributes, Yu shuizong''s Qu Xiaohan said to Lin Xiaoyun, who also had a heavy face beside him.


    "This breath should be a high-level martial arts environment!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoyun smiled a little, then nodded his head and said, "even higher!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Qu Xiaohan was stunned and asked in shock for a long time.


    "Here You mean Wulingjing?! It''s impossible. How can the strong in Wuling come to the tomb of Chu! "


    Lin Xiaoyun said with a gentle smile: "it''s not Wulingjing, it should be in the high-level martial arts realm, but its strength is almost Wulingjing! Some of the tombs of the Chu emperor have such abilities. I don''t need to guess. "


    When the voice fell, Qu Xiaohan nodded back: "I''m afraid that only the eagle Falcon can have such strength, but I haven''t heard that the eagle Falcon has two vital qualities: fire attribute and thunder attribute!"


    Eagle Falcon has always been a hidden kill. I haven''t seen such a magnificent exhibition. It doesn''t accord with his identity.


    Lin Xiaoyun thought for a while.


    "It should be attribute vigour. It''s not clear whether it''s attribute vigour of thunder or attribute vigour of fire. But there must be an attribute vigour. It''s not his noumenon vigour, it should be some instrument. It''s not surprising that such a state exists in a way that is unexpected to ordinary people!"


    But in fact, Lin Xiaoyun''s heart was even more afraid. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are common attributes. There are many of them, but thunder attributes are special attributes. There are very few of them, but each of them is very strong!


    At the same time, a figure was running towards the entrance of the last passage.


    For a long time, it was not until the man was near that people could see his face clearly. As soon as he entered the tomb of the emperor of Chu, he had a conflict with Guangke, the third junior brother of yushuizong in the four gates, and Jiang Huan was rescued by falcon!

 Chapter 795 name of Zhangjiang Dali

    In fact, the vision just now was caused by Jiang Huan''s thunder curtain and fire curtain. He also escaped from the scene when the ape was blind and panicked.


    Coincidentally, I met four disciples and joined with a group of disciples.


    At this point, all the people who entered the tomb of the emperor of Chu, except the eagle falcon, who was missing, gathered again.


    Seeing Jiang Huan, Guangke''s face was very gloomy. If Lin Xiaoyun was not present, he would have rushed to kill him now.


    Of course, most people are still dismissive of him, and no one takes him seriously.


    No one would be foolish enough to associate the vision of the former with Jiang Huan, the first martial arts master.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan was stunned when he met many people. He didn''t expect that he had just separated, and then he ran into them again. However, it''s good that many people are powerful, and he didn''t believe that Guangke really dare to fight in front of so many people.


    When Lin Xiaoyun saw Jiang Huan, he smiled kindly.


    "Brother, we meet again."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan gasped heavily.


    This move makes people think that this kid is the silver gun wax head, which is useless in middle sight!


    It''s impossible for ordinary martial artists to be so out of breath. At first sight, the foundation is not stable and the air flow is not smooth. I don''t know how this initial martial arts environment advanced.


    They didn''t know that the two attributes that shocked everyone just now were all created by him. Such a huge consumption, let alone his Jiang Huan, would be good if he could stand and talk even if he was a strong warrior!


    Jiang Huan didn''t pay attention to the expression of the crowd, but returned awkwardly.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Lin joked. I don''t think all the roads here are accessible. It''s strange. "


    Lin Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    "The imperial mausoleum of Chu was originally built by the descendants of the emperor of Chu, and the great Chu family has always been known for their skillful craftsmanship. Therefore, the design of the imperial mausoleum of Chu is also more ingenious, so we have to guard against it. In that words, we should go together."


    "By the way, I don''t know your name."


    Lin Xiaoyun, the senior brother of the top four schools in the west, has always been so approachable. He has never been arrogant at all, which has won him the favor of many people in the West.


    Jiang Huan was stunned when he heard the words, and he smiled for a long time.


    "In Xiajiang vigorously!"


    Voice down, there are four people''s face suddenly changed, because the name, simply too familiar! But I never thought it would appear in the tomb of Chu!


    Xu Chenzhong, Ji Yanxing and 393 are from the Imperial College in the capital city of Qi Dynasty.


    Originally, when they came to the west, they "came here" as the elites of martial arts of the capital city emperor. At the same time, they thought that the three of them had already been the summit of Jianghuan, the martial arts of the West. However, a series of changes happened on their way, which made them clearly realize the real strength of the young generation in the West.


    In particular, if the four disciples are placed in the three colleges of the capital, they are also the top five elite core disciples.


    They simply subverted their world view, so even if they were unwilling, in order to get the heritage of the emperor of Chu and improve their own strength, once they entered the tomb of the emperor of Chu, the performance of the three people would be as low-key as possible, or even unwilling to pay attention.


    Although they don''t match their identity, just think about how three junior martial artists from the capital can compete with four disciples and a group of martial artists from the West who are the lowest in scattered cultivation.


    Obviously they don''t even have the right to plug their teeth!

 Chapter 796 pretending not to know

    Now, Xu Chenzhong, the three people who can only hide behind the people, suddenly heard Jiang Dali''s three words, they were all surprised, and the three people looked at Jiang Huan at the same time, carefully looking at the middle-aged man who was completely inconsistent with Jiang Dali they knew.


    Outside Yufeng mountain, Jiang Huan once had communication with them. Since then, the three men have completely put aside their arrogance and carefully re examined the barren western region.


    Therefore, the three of them are familiar with the name Jiang Dali.


    But looking at Jiang Huan''s untidy, bearded image, it''s not that young man at all.


    Is it transfiguration? Xu Chenzhong sensed the subtle movements of Jiang Huan''s facial bones and skin, which was also the best way for martial artists to find out how to change face.


    It can be concluded that the face of this person fits closely, the bone movement is rigorous, there is no vitality in the facial activity, obviously there is no easy face.


    Ji Yanxing curled her mouth, as if she still had some opinions on Jiang Huan.


    "Jiang Dali''s broken name is just a stinking street. This kind of name is very vulgar at the first hearing. Wang Dali, Liu Dali and Xu Dali will inevitably have several duplicate names, which is strange."


    Looking at Ji Yanxing''s expression, Qian Jiu knew that Ji Yanxing was famous for her high self-esteem in the capital city. She was originally a rich aunt. She was held by others. As soon as she came to the west, she was dragged down by Jiang Dali. It was estimated that she was suffering from suffocation for a while.


    However, both of them are obedient to Xu Chenzhong''s orders. Now, Xu Jiada, the most rational business firm in the capital city of Wulong, orders them to take the relics of the emperor of Chu as their priority and never use their wills.


    So the three had to endure.


    Xu Chenzhong and his three friends here don''t see anything in Jiang Huan''s body, they just need to be real names.


    However, one person clearly knows Jiang Huan''s transfiguration skill, let alone the martial arts master. Even the strong martial arts master comes here personally, it''s hard to find the clue.


    That is mo Zhen!


    In Yilan mountain, she has seen Jiang Huan''s transfiguration with her own eyes, which is that even the breath of muscles and even the bones can change dramatically.


    Therefore, she believes that Jiang Huan is the great power of the river!


    But as for the reason why Jiang Huan came to the tomb of the emperor of Chu, it''s probably the same as everyone else. That''s for the relics of the emperor of Chu.


    After thinking about it, Mo Zhen presents her xuanjie martial arts to the elder with Jiang Huan''s gift. In exchange for the chance to enter the imperial tomb of Chu, it''s nothing more than to please the elder, and then come in for a long experience.


    She also clearly realized that the relics of the emperor of Chu could not be touched by her at all, so they did not conflict with Jiang Huan''s purpose.


    What''s more, Jiang Huan offended guangkezhen, the third senior brother of Yu shuizong at the beginning. He doesn''t care. Once his identity is revealed, even the patriarch can''t stand him.


    But he can''t. If Guangke really knows his relationship with Jiang Huan, he will be hated by Guangke. At that time, he can''t help Jiang Huan, and he will suffer.


    Thinking of this, Mo Zhen hurriedly turned his head and pretended not to know Jiang Huan.


    And Jiang Huan is not willing to pull Mo Zhen into the water, so that''s good.


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s introduction, Lin Xiaoyun first froze, then said with a smile.


    "Energetically! Simple and straightforward! Ha ha ha ha! "


    The black line on Jiang Huan''s face said that he could be a real man. He could hold such a broken name.

 Chapter 797 downhill road

    Lin Xiaoyun said with serious expression: "brother Li, now we are also separated and combined. It must be that all channels are connected. If we act separately again, we may be in danger. How about a real alliance to move forward and share risks?"


    Jiang Huan went straight back to him and said, "this is the only way!"


    I can''t help it. I''ve come here. Where else can I go? Don''t go on.


    Lin Xiaoyun smiled and nodded. Only Guangke looked at Jiang Huan with rage.


    Qu Xiaohan didn''t pay attention to Jiang Huan. He just worried that his younger martial brother would do something to him without permission, which would make Lin Xiaoyun unable to come down. After all, he was invited by others.


    "Don''t do stupid things. It''s not advisable to offend Longjian villa for a nobody, understand?"


    Guangke really turned around and asked with a sneer, "elder martial sister, if this kid is separated and then dies outside, isn''t it considered to offend elder martial brother Lin?"


    Qu Xiaohan''s face didn''t change. "Everything is done according to what the elder told him before he left."


    When the voice fell, guangkezhen smiled even more. The elder explained that he would try his best to eliminate all the relics of sanxiu, the emperor of Chu, belonging to only four schools!


    ¡­¡­


    After a little rest, they didn''t waste any more time. Instead, they continued to march forward before the ape attacked again.


    A large group of people, Lin Xiaoyun in front, followed by four disciples, a group of scattered practitioners, and Jiang Huan, is far behind.


    At this time, Jiang Huan is still calling for tianleizi, but there is still no echo.


    The soul sea suddenly becomes empty, which makes Jiang Huan not adapt to it.


    The dark passage seems to have no end, but fortunately, the anthropophagous ape was scared to disappear by the previous vision of jianghuanlei fire curtain.


    That didn''t put any pressure on people.


    It''s just the dark environment and the bloody smell in the air that really depresses people''s mood.


    After walking for more than two hours, Pang Si, the younger martial sister of Longjian mountain villa, said with a pout.


    "Elder martial brother, this passage is too long. According to this time, let''s all walk out of Yufeng mountain. It''s clearly just a palace. It''s unreasonable where the road is so long!"


    Lin Xiaoyun frowned slightly and felt strange in his heart.


    "The three guests in the village have been to the tomb of the emperor of Chu. They have made it clear about all the situations, but they didn''t mention the Dao. Obviously, there is nothing unusual here. Let''s go on."


    At this time, Jiang Huan, who was hanging at the last place, put his hands in his sleeves. He followed the crowd as if he were walking in the court. Hearing Lin Xiaoyun''s words, he said slowly.


    "The usual way to go for such a long time in parallel is either to keep going in circles or there is only one possibility."


    Unfortunately, Jiang Huan is very experienced in looping. In the hall, he did not notice how many turns he made.


    Now in this passage, Jiang Huan doesn''t have the same feeling as before, that is to say, what they are facing at this time is the second possibility.


    But Jiang Huan is a quiet person among the people, and no one cares about him at all.


    For a long time in a dark and harsh environment, people are impetuous, and no one is willing to pay attention to him.


    Only Lin Xiaoyun, who has always been indifferent, looks back at Yanjiang Huan.


    What else could it be


    Jiang Huan raised his head and said with a smile, "that is, in fact, we are not going forward, but always going down!"


    "Maybe at the same time, let''s walk forward. It''s estimated that at this moment, we really left Yufeng mountain, and even could return to Yufeng town. But the downward direction is different. We have been falling towards the ground, but no one noticed it!"

 Chapter 798 questioning!

    Jiang Huan''s words are undoubtedly a situation that makes people extremely shocked and scared.


    All the way down!


    Are they not now in the bottom of the earth?


    The average strength of people''s feet is around the middle level of martial arts, such as the normal way. It''s estimated that they have gone out for more than 100 li in two hours. It''s nothing to put them on the flat road, but it''s a concept to shake their heads and go straight down.


    Go to hell!!


    It''s hard to avoid panic, but Lin Xiaoyun is lost in thought.


    Qu Xiaohan, who has always been famous for his strong perception, was suppressed in the tomb of the emperor of Chu like all people, but the reason why he became famous in the younger generation in the west is that he can capture the subtle feeling when the air current contacts with all things.


    In this way, she can easily find the sequence and law of the seven color energy flow in the seven yuan giant array. In this way, through the seven color walls that all people dare not touch, in front of Jiang Huan, she ignores the terrorist energy flowing in the seven color walls and directly pulls away guangkezhen.


    In fact, this is also the strength of Qu Xiaohan, because she is a special physique born with great affinity and vitality. Therefore, the younger generation in the west, she is firmly second only to Lin Xiaoyun.


    Qu Xiaohan''s white and delicate face, which makes countless men fantasize about a kiss to Fangze, doesn''t have any shocked look.


    His eyes are like the water ripples, and the air flow is carefully mobilized to spread on the wall of the passage. He looks at Lin Xiaoyun for a long time and says seriously.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, don''t listen to the words of the human demon to confuse the people. If the channel is downward, we don''t have a feeling. Even if the feeling is small, even if there is my airflow, we can find out what a small junior martial artist can understand."


    "Don''t disturb people at this time!"


    Qu Xiaohan''s position among the people is very significant. Once this sentence was uttered, the people who were frightened at first recovered their normal mentality.


    Yes, there is a warrior with a strong perception here. The Westerners of Qu Xiaohan basically know that there is a bird standing on a tree within a hundred miles, and it can''t escape her air flow induction. Moreover, the whole channel is guiding them to the abyss in the underground, and it can''t escape Qu Xiaohan''s exploration.


    Look at that kid who just talked about it. He is a junior martial arts school, and the lowest of them is a middle martial arts school. He is only a step away from the senior level. He is shocked by a person who has not stabilized his foundation and offended the third senior brother of yushuizong. It''s a shame to lose his family.


    All of them turn around and stare at Jiang Huan with some resentment, just as they all blame Jiang Huan for their gaffe, so that they lose the dignity of experts.


    Jiang Huan shrugs helplessly and says with a smile.


    "This Sister? "


    Jiang Huan said to Qu Xiaohan, "all the people here are experts in the west, but even so, there are places that are difficult to find out and cannot be explored. How can you say your own exploration method is absolutely accurate?"


    Question Qu Xiaohan! This kid is doubting the strength of Qu Xiaohan, the elder sister of Yu shuizong!!


    This is the only idea in all people''s hearts!


    "Is this kid crazy? Just after offending guangkezhen, I dare to question the air flow induction of elder martial sister yushuizong now! You know it''s about dying! "


    Guangkezhen, leaning on the wall behind him, stared at Jiang Huan with both hands holding his chest, smiling, and said to himself, "you may not know how strong the elder martial sister''s self-esteem is, but as the first existence of the younger generation, Lin Xiaoyun, who has been challenged by the elder martial sister for many times, knows the horror! It seems that I can tear you alive without my help! I don''t know what to do! "

 Chapter 799 facts revealed

    But unexpectedly, Qu Xiaohan was not as angry as people had guessed. Instead, he looked at Jiang Huan calmly and said, "then I will tell you a certain fact!"


    Jiang Huan smiled and said, "listen!"


    Qu Xiaohan stares at Jiang Huan coldly, but says in a very gentle tone.


    "You said that this passage goes directly to the underground, but do you know that the tomb of the emperor of Chu once came into the world in the past seven years, every time it appeared in a different place, and it is possible to wander in various places of Yufeng mountain these years, even in the inner circle."


    "Since the location of the Chu mausoleum is different every time, how can it determine its next location? The underground must be empty. Otherwise, how can it extend its space downward? Can''t the tomb of the emperor of Chu live! Or is the whole ground of Yufeng mountain empty and connected? "


    In the last few words, Qu Xiaohan''s tone suddenly became extremely cold and fierce, both questioning and angry.


    Everyone nodded. Indeed, the tomb of the emperor of Chu was originally a palace built by the descendants of the empress of Chu for the emperor of Chu. The mystery is that it can roam freely in the whole Yufeng mountain.


    In addition, there is also a very rich heritage reserved by the emperor of Chu. This is an attractive existence, and it also blinds all the martial artists'' mysterious and weird judgment ability. Even though it is dangerous, the greed of human nature is enough to make them lose their sense and go on and on!


    As for why the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu can roam around without a master, and can''t get out of Yufeng mountain, it can appear at a designated time, and there are many prohibitions in it.


    Although there are numerous mysterious and strange places, it is not surprising that the tomb was built by the people of the Chu family. The Chu family was famous for its powerful border as early as several hundred years ago, and it also attracted many treasures in the world for their own use. That is to say, the Emperor of Chu did not cultivate his own border formation, lost the name of skilled craftsman, and turned to spiritual cultivation, which was deeply taboo by people all over the world Hate, so subjugate and exterminate the nation.


    However, it is unacceptable to say that the real Chu mausoleum is underground.


    The palace really exists, the forbidden is powerful, the four gates of life and death transcend the existence of life and death. In recent decades, it has received the lives of countless warriors, which can be accepted, because these things are real things in front of people.


    What we can see is the most reassuring thing. Only those that we can''t see are not willing to accept even if we think they don''t exist.


    At this time, it is said that the tomb of the emperor of Chu is deep in the dark underground. How can this be possible.


    Where is the palace of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, and then make a hole in it? Then let the warriors enter the ground one by one, and finally be swallowed up?


    People always think that they are searching for treasures in a big hall. Only in this way can people''s fear of the Chu mausoleum be eliminated.


    Because from the outside, the whole palace of Chu imperial mausoleum is so big. Even if it''s horrible, where can it go?! Everything is under control. No matter how far away we can go, we can''t go beyond the control of the four dispatched experts.


    Therefore, all people are holding this kind of idea and step into the gate of the Chu mausoleum without hesitation.


    Think about it. It''s the same idea for anyone who died here.


    However, Jiang Huan''s words made them lose this sense of self comfort for a moment, and made them realize that they had actually left the range of the palace of the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu that they saw, and were moving deeper, even out of the range that the four masters could control.


    Can''t get it right, I''m really in hell!


    The impetuosity of people''s hearts is the beginning of all contradictions!

 Chapter 800 falls into the abyss

    Qu Xiaohan stared at Jiang Huan and continued, "and seven years ago, a disciple of our sect went out from the tomb of the emperor of Chu alive. Although he didn''t get anything, he went to the third level directly!"! This person is named Longyuan! "


    When the voice fell, everyone took a breath of cool air!


    Longyuan is the five elders of yushuizong. At the age of 40, he has the strength of the first level of martial arts. He is also a famous expert in the West.


    It turns out that this man has been in the tomb of the emperor of Chu before. I haven''t heard of him.


    Qu Xiaohan ignored other people''s expressions, but said: "if this channel is really strange, then elder Zonglong will talk with us in detail, and you are not allowed to be a little martial arts master, Jing Wuren, to bewitch people here!"


    Jiang Huan shrugs gently.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    However, at this time, Lin Xiaoyun, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.


    "I think brother Dali''s words are true!"


    Qu Xiaohan looks back suddenly: "elder martial brother Lin, how can you believe..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Xiaoyun waved and motioned for him not to talk any more. Instead, he turned over with one hand and took out a round bead from the storage ring and gently put it on the ground.


    I saw the bead slip straight forward when Lin Xiaoyun let go.


    Then he heard Lin Xiaoyun''s words: "but now the sight is blocked and the soul force is suppressed. If there is anything to prove that brother Dali''s words are true or not, there is only one bead that can help us explore the road."


    "This is lingyunzhu. It was originally used by our village to stabilize the mind and spirit of the disciples. If this passage is flat, it must not move faster than anyone else."


    Qu Xiaohan frowned and was puzzled by Lin Xiaoyun''s lack of preciseness.


    "If the road surface is uneven, it can also cause beads to keep moving forward."


    Lin Xiaoyun hears the words and smiles gently.


    "I mean, you should probe the bead''s route with the air flow, whether it is forward or down! I''ll find out! "


    Although he doesn''t agree with Lin Xiaoyun''s statement, Qu Xiaohan is always the master who doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t look back. Now he crouches down slowly and caresses the ground with one hand, only to see a little white air flow slowly flowing out of his palm, along the route that the bead passed.


    Jiang Huan can''t help sighing that as a martial artist with strong perception, Qu Xiao Han can surpass the martial artists of the same level by hundreds of times just because of the condensation and release of the air flow.


    However, as Qu Xiaohan gradually presents the routes that Lingyun beads have passed one by one in his mind, the whole channel suddenly vibrates.


    Clattering layers of gravel, dirt and ashes incline from the top of people''s heads, the whole passage is also twisted in an instant, making people even stand unsteadily, and even a few people can''t even react, so they fall to the ground.


    Lin Xiaoyun was the first to find out the situation. He shouted at once.


    "Everyone, get back quickly!"


    But it''s too late to wait for everyone to stand back. This very long channel, which can''t see the end point, is no longer inclined downward by a small margin, as Jiang Huan guessed for a moment. It makes people walk downward gradually without feeling it.


    At this time, the channel is directly reversed on the spot, 90 degrees straight downward.


    All of us are neither going in nor going out. We can only slide down the ground when the channel is tilted, which can swallow up all the light!


    One by one, the screams of awe fell into the darkness of the earth.


    Jiang Huan is at the end of the day, barely able to control his body shape, but he slides to the ground where he can''t hold any force point at all, which makes Jiang Huan''s face suddenly change and looks at the darkness under his eyes.


    Jiang Huan clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, released his hands directly, and fell into the "abyss" together with others

 Chapter 801 fighting each other!

    The darkness, like the sea, gradually submerged the river.


    It''s so quiet that you can''t hear others'' screams or even feel the presence of other people around you.


    I don''t know how long it''s been sinking, maybe just a quarter of an hour or an hour. In a word, Jiang Huan looks down abruptly and suddenly finds that there is a ray of light under his feet, and it''s spreading gradually until he can''t open his eyes.


    "Poo Tong!"


    The pain on his back and the hard ground under him made Jiang Huan wake up suddenly.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked around. He found that he had fallen to the ground.


    But it''s strange that it''s OK to fall down at such a high distance. It''s a ghost.


    Kneading his back with only slight pain, Jiang Huan slowly stood up and wanted to look up to see where he had fallen from. Where was the channel that had grown to the horror just now, otherwise, how could he know where to go back in a moment.


    But at the moment when Jiang Huan looked up, he found that there was only one ceiling made of black black black iron on his head, let alone the passage that had just suddenly tilted down and made him fall down. There was not even a mouse hole, which was completely blocked.


    At this time, a bang came from behind, followed by a burst of flames, slowly illuminating the space where Jiang Huan was.


    Liang Pu, the second senior brother of Longjian mountain villa, is the one who releases the fire. He is a fire warrior with high-level martial arts.


    The fire lights up, and Jiang Huan finds that it''s not just him who fell here, but almost everyone in the passage just now!


    Most people are in a state of shock at this time.


    "What happened just now? Why are we here? "


    "We may have fallen!"


    "And where are we now?"


    Someone said with a wry smile, "maybe it''s really underground."


    Everyone''s heart suddenly cools, and the worst happens, but some people don''t want to believe it, shout out immediately: "impossible! This is absolutely impossible! "


    "It''s impossible. Everyone fell down! Isn''t it a fake! "


    "Fart! We are clearly in the main hall. How can we get to the bottom of the earth? It must be you who are here to bewitch people. You want to take the opportunity to frame us and swallow the relics of the emperor Chu alone! "


    "Your fucking dog can''t spit out Ivory! Do you know who I am? Dare to scold me, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth! "


    Somehow, the situation suddenly became tense.


    Jiang Huan stood not far away, smacking and touching his mouth. He said it was because of him. He was the first one to say that all people were moving away from the palace and toward the underground.


    So to start a conflict, we should first come to him, but all of a sudden, people have malice to the people around us, not only adding up the malice, some even have started to have physical conflicts.


    It''s as if they have a grievance in their heart, which needs to be let out urgently. Now, whoever is close to them becomes the existence of being let out.


    This sudden situation makes the situation suddenly become contradictory. Some people have changed from quarreling to fighting with hands and feet, not only sacrificing their vitality, but also removing their weapons.


    A group of scattered practitioners, just after landing, fought each other fiercely.


    In about a quarter of an hour, when they entered the imperial mausoleum of Chu, the monks gathered together. At this time, the conflicts had evolved into bloodshed. A large number of martial artists in the middle-level martial arts had used their energy in this narrow space, resulting in a huge momentum.


    Some of them have fallen into a pool of blood.

 Chapter 802 magic effect of lingyunzhu

    Among them, Xu Chenzhong''s three people are from the capital, though their strength is low. Let''s forget that they are from the capital. How can the elders of the family let the three people enter the Wild West alone? They will be given life-saving things or other means.


    Xu Chen''s hands, with their solemn colors, are bound, and a layer of transparent and holy vitality shield is put up in front of him, covering Qianjiu and Jiyan star together.


    Jiang Huan was very surprised at the sudden situation, but at the same time, he only felt a strange smell of gas filled the nasal cavity, and his heart suddenly filled with a kind of grumpy, angry mood.


    However, the mood did not last for a long time. In the body of Dantian, tianleizi''s body suddenly trembled, and a purple thunder came from Dantian and directly inserted into Jianghuan''s divine body.


    Suddenly a thunder roar in his ear made him calm again.


    He looked down at the right hand of the penalty hilt, and Jiang Huan was afraid for a while. Although he didn''t understand how other people were and what he had just been doing, he almost drew out his knife and joined the battle like other loose cultivators!


    Jiang Huan thought to himself that everything comes from the peculiar smell just now, which can affect people''s mind. However, where the gas comes from and whether there is any other influence is unknown.


    Not far away, in the moment when people were fighting with each other, Lin Xiaoyun''s face sank and shouted at once.


    "Four disciples gather in front of me."


    The voice fell down, no matter Yu shuizong, or wo humen and Liu''s sisters of Sifangtai, all came directly to Lin Xiaoyun without any hesitation.


    I heard Lin Xiaoyun murmur.


    "This is miasma!"


    The voice fell, and he took out the bead again.


    Lingyunzhu is in his hand. Lin Xiaoyun looks back and says to Pang Si, "younger martial sister, younger martial brother Liang, crush lingyunzhu!"


    Liang Pu always gives priority to Lin Xiaoyun''s words. At this time, he doesn''t stop at all. He holds the Lingyun bead in the ring that was given to them by master Keqing when he was about to leave Longjian mountain villa.


    Only Ponce is very fond of the glittering bead. Now he has to crush it when he listens to it. Now he can''t bear it.


    Somehow, he has always been the amiable senior brother of Longjian mountain villa, and his face is ferocious at this time.


    "Come on!"


    Pang Si was so scared that he had to be lucky. With a click, three cloud beads were smashed at the same time.


    The other three disciples don''t know about this, so they just remember Qu Xiaohan and Lin Xiaoyun who just kept conflicting opinions on the direction of the channel. They have explained this Lingyun bead and can calm down.


    But what all the four disciples didn''t expect was that at the moment when the three Lingyun beads were all broken, the Taoist smoke turned into Miaomiao green silk, seeped out the palm of three people''s clasped hands, and quickly spread to this narrow space.


    It''s a light fragrance of flowers. No, it''s more fruity and even a trace of danxiang.


    I don''t know how to smell the fragrance, and then the impetuous mood, at this time can also calm down.


    It was the four disciples who were the first to be affected by the fragrance of lingyunzhu after it was broken. Therefore, sanxiu suffered a lot of deaths and injuries, and there were no casualties among the four disciples.


    Looking at the pathetic Pang Si around him, Lin Xiaoyun finally recovered his normal look and said with a smile.


    "I think that''s the real intention that master sankeqing gave us lingyunzhu."


    Pang Si was puzzled, but in the open space in front of the four disciples, a group of sanxiu finally regained their sense when the fragrance of lingyunzhu was gone.

 Chapter 803 Lin Xiaoyuns guess

    Most people look panicked and confused.


    Some people are holding weapons, standing in place with blood all over them, looking at the corpses on the ground, which is hard to accept for a while.


    Not far away, Jiang Huan also found Lin Xiaoyun''s actions. He was also full of curiosity about the mysterious Lingyun bead, because among the fragrance of Lingyun bead, danxiang is the most abundant, which is also the most interesting place for Jiang Huan, the three level Danshi.


    At the beginning, he was refining pills for Hongfeng in yilanshan. He knew that being unfamiliar with the pill was his Achilles'' heel. So he used three days to memorize the classic of the pill passed to him by Zhang Lao.


    However, the just Dan Xiang, in his heart familiar with the Dan Dian, always can not find similar description, for a time he also felt some strange.


    This side of the narrow space, barely able to stand this nearly 100 people, but it is this side of the narrow space, divided out the hell on earth.


    The position where a group of sanxiu just fought was mottled with blood and dead bodies. There were originally more than 50 sanxiu teams. At this time, more than a dozen people died in a flash. Others didn''t know what happened.


    Some were screaming, some were crying because they were the brothers of the same clan, some were still in a state of shock for the rest of their lives, and even had played the exit drum.


    Only the location of the four disciples, because of Lin Xiaoyun''s decisiveness and excellent judgment ability, is the safest and most peaceful place for the four disciples to avoid killing each other.


    Qu Xiaohan looks at the tragic scene where sanxiu people are, frowns slightly, and says.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Lin Xiaoyun said with a sigh, carrying his hands on his back.


    "In the moment of falling here, I found that we had been covered by a miasma. Then their anger and killing each other made me understand that this miasma has the ability to confuse other people''s minds."


    Lift the white and slender right hand like a woman, Lin continued.


    "When I left the villa, master sankeqing gave us lingyunzhu. At that time, I didn''t understand that it was just going to the tomb of the emperor of Chu to search for treasures. What''s the use of the lingyunzhu, which is calm and concentrated, now seems to be of great use!"


    Speaking of this, Qu Xiaohan understood that the concentration of lingyunzhu is to help all people recover their senses in the miasma that can affect their minds.


    Obviously, the three guest Qing of Longjian mountain villa must know that everyone will have such a disaster. That is to say, he also knew early that this passage really took them to the bottom of the earth.


    Glancing at Jiang Huan, who was not far away from them, Qu Xiaohan snorted coldly and said in his heart, "you are right."


    But at the same time, Qu Xiaohan looked back at Lin Xiaoyun inadvertently, because she was curious. Since the three guest Qing of Longjian villa knew the strange change of the channel, why didn''t they say it?!


    But seeing that Lin Xiaoyun didn''t answer, she couldn''t continue to ask.


    But Qu Xiaohan didn''t ask. Pangsi, as a disciple of Longjian mountain villa, was full of questions about it. He immediately asked Lin Xiaoyun about his puzzles.


    However, Lin Xiaoyun did not answer, but still looked at a group of sanxiu people who had not responded.


    But it was whispered to Ponce.


    "If this matter is as I guess, I''m afraid it can''t be known to outsiders! Because the impact is too great! "

 Chapter 804 huge impact!

    After receiving Lin Xiaoyun''s secret voice, Pang Si was stunned at first, and then carefully tasted the meaning of his words, which was extremely incomprehensible.


    "Why?"


    Lin Xiaoyun frowned. "In fact, when sankeqing and other three disciples entered the tomb of the emperor of Chu, they knew where the channel would eventually lead. But at that time, there was no lingyunzhu to help him get rid of his mental distress..."


    After a pause, Lin Xiaoyun looked at pangsi with deep meaning and continued.


    "In the end, only one of the three guests came out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu. As for other people, you must have the same guess as me."


    Pang Si didn''t understand what Lin Xiaoyun meant at first, but suddenly an idea came to her, which made her stand still.


    That is to say, like those sankeqing disciples, they were confused. They fought with the four disciples and even the same disciples!


    In the end, only three guests survived.


    Seeing Pang Si''s expression, Lin Xiaoyun knew that she had also guessed the situation of that year.


    Then the voice said, "if you don''t say it, you can''t say it! As the most gifted disciple of Longjian mountain villa at that time, master sanjeqing must not be lost easily. However, the influence of killing the same disciples and the other three disciples is so great that it can be solved not only by executing master sanjeqing alone, but also by directly triggering the four Gate war, affecting the whole Western Jianghu! "


    "So, this matter can only rot in the heart of Lord Keqing and the high-level of the villa, and it can''t be spread outside. Besides, how to fight in the four clans can''t be too much, but the face on the surface can''t be torn!"


    Liang Pu doesn''t know what''s going on, but she only knows that the younger martial sister has been stunned for a long time, first with a cold sweat on her face, then with a shiver all over her body.


    It took a long time to get back to my mind and look at Lin Xiaoyun.


    Lin Xiaoyun nodded to her, seemingly comforting, and said, "OK, it''s over. It''s up to us."


    The big guess is only between Lin Xiaoyun and Pang Si. It''s not clear why Lin Xiaoyun only told these to his younger martial sister.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoyun, looking back, saw Jiang Huan.


    In fact, all people''s actions are observed by Lin Xiaoyun.


    Therefore, he was surprised to find that all people lost their senses because of the miasma just now. Only Jiang Huan, a seemingly unattractive middle-aged man, was not affected at all.


    With a smile, Lin Xiaoyun bowed his hand. "Brother Dali is kind-hearted. In the face of the miasma set by the emperor of Chu, it''s OK. It can be seen that brother Dali''s strength is not bad."


    Although the polite words are pleasant, Jiang Huan is not so easy to let go of Lin Xiaoyun, the existence that even the hawk and Falcon are afraid of.


    The present is also a salute.


    "I''m the village man in the mountain, or I''m afraid I''ll die in the hands of your predecessors by relying on the lingyunzhu of Mr. Lin just now."


    Qu Xiaohan sneers, "you have self-knowledge. If you are in such a state, you should withdraw earlier."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan shrugged and said nothing else.


    Instead, Lin Xiaoyun said with a smile, "arrogance is the most deadly, but it''s also good! Save me the trouble! "


    Slowly step forward, Lin Xiaoyun, who has the most prestige among the people, looked at a group of sanxiu and said.


    "This is not your fault, but the strangeness of the tomb."


    "No matter what, it''s better to continue or quit if you just blame yourself or even deceive yourself here."

 Chapter 805 non refundable

    Voice down, just in the uncomfortable state of all people, at this time are different ideas.


    Some people said, "forget it, so many people have died before entering the main hall of the emperor of Chu. I will quit!"


    One person quits, naturally more people want to leave.


    However, Xu Chenzhong and his three people are still in the same state of shock, but from their firm expression, they obviously don''t want to go home empty handed!


    Originally full of ambition and ambition, the sanxiu people experienced a thrilling and even unknown war, and all of them understood the real terror of the Chu mausoleum.


    Start wanting to leave.


    Lin Xiaoyun sighed, but he still kept a kind face, and continued.


    "Everyone, don''t worry about what happened just now. Those who want to move forward can go with us. If they want to withdraw now, it''s not so easy. Look back."


    When the voice fell, everyone was very moved by Lin Xiaoyun''s act of supporting justice with lingyunzhu at the critical moment. Naturally, they also had great affection and recognition for him.


    At this time, all the people looked at the rear at the same time.


    And Liang Pu beside Lin Xiaoyun, also very tacitly increased the release of the fire in his hand.


    This surprised Jiang Huan, who was not far away. With such a large amount of energy consumption, the third senior brother of Longjian mountain villa didn''t change his face, as if he didn''t work hard at all. It was just amazing.


    With the large-scale release of the flame in Liang Pu''s hands, the environment of this space is presented to all people in an instant.


    This is a square space of only a dozen square meters. Everyone is standing here.


    But what makes people feel cool is that they are surrounded by black black black iron, not to mention the passage opening when they fall down. Even the retreat behind them is sealed.


    There is only a staircase that stretches downward and is shrouded in darkness. It seems that there is a frightening terror under it, calling for all.


    Some people don''t believe in evil. They immediately pull out their weapons, and at the same time, turn their energy to attack the black iron wall behind them!


    "Sonorous!"


    From the sound of an iron weapon, the man was shocked four or five meters away by the impact of the anti earthquake. It was inconceivable that he looked down at the mouth of the tiger, which had been cracked by the earthquake, and looked at the wall in front of him without any damage.


    The middle level martial arts master gave a full blow and failed to do any damage to the wall.


    Lin Xiaoyun, who was not far away, said at this time, "the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu was built by the people of Chu family. As for the construction ability of the people of Chu family, it must be clear to all of us that the Mohists of today''s casting family used to say that they were inferior to the Chu family. Now the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu can let us in, so we won''t go out easily."


    "What''s more, even if you find the way back, you can survive in the face of the endless group of cannibals!"


    Looking around, Lin Xiaoyun continued with a look of solemnity: "so, I suggest that you continue to cooperate with us and march towards the main hall of the tomb of the emperor of Chu. At that time, whether or not we get the relics of the emperor of Chu, we can all withdraw together. We can share the risks together, and we have four disciples to escort you."


    It''s moving in the ears of all people.


    But Jiang Huan looked at the four disciples'' disdain for sanxiu, and said this in his heart, so the fool could believe it.

 Chapter 806: the emperor of Chus extravagance!

    It''s moving in the ears of all people.


    But Jiang Huan looked at the four disciples'' disdain for sanxiu, and said this in his heart, so the fool could believe it.


    As a result, a group of scattered practitioners first pondered for a while, but before long, they all cheered and raised Lin Xiaoyun to a new level.


    Has already become the word matter person of the Western River and lake!!


    For Jiang Huan, it doesn''t matter what kind of ghost the people here have, as long as they don''t come to him.


    And Jiang Huan is very interested in the mystery of the Chu mausoleum. Therefore, no matter who goes to stay, he will continue to move down.


    There are only 30 sanxiu and the most powerful one is just a strong man who has just advanced to a higher level of martial arts. The rest are all middle level martial arts.


    Of course, there are Xu Chenzhong, three junior warriors from the Imperial College in the capital, and Jiang Huan, a middle-aged man who looks inferior to Xu Chenzhong.


    After Lin Xiaoyun''s moving speech, the so-called alliance of scattered cultivation, which could not last for a day, was completely broken up and finally integrated into the four alliances.


    For the four disciples, this is just a few dozen more cannon fodder, which is of no importance.


    The next road is much smoother. There are no unexpected monsters or secret mechanism traps. It''s just a not very long ladder that leads people down.


    But at this moment, no one thought it was a terrible thing to go to the bottom of the earth.


    Jiang Huan is still hanging at the end of the group, observing the four disciples in front of him and a group of disciples from time to time.


    Since the opening of the imperial tomb of Chu, he found that none of the hundreds of people who died were killed by anthropophagous apes or traps in the imperial tomb. They all died in the hands of human beings, or in the same kind of sword.


    Eerie, eerie to the extreme!


    This is Jiang Huan''s only idea at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    This step is not very long, and it is still surrounded by dark iron walls.


    After about half an hour''s walk, people could see the sudden light below, which was very weak. But in this dark space, even this weak light can give people inner comfort.


    Walk toward the light ahead, and the steps gradually disappear.


    Not only that, Jiang Huan followed the crowd and gradually left the corridor to walk forward. At this point, the road no longer went down, but spread forward.


    Follow the road ahead and keep going. Jiang Huan only feels that he is suddenly enlightened!


    If it''s a side hall, it''s better to say that it''s a cave with luxurious decoration.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Jiang Huan also looked up with a look of shock.


    The cave has a huge space, and the ground is about 100 meters from the top of the cave.


    The four sides of the cave wall are all wrapped in gold inlay. Under the light of the weak candlestick of the cave wall, the instant light shines everywhere!


    Compared with the most advanced hall in the imperial mausoleum of Chu, there is a sharp contrast between the broken and the old one.


    The cave is very large and has no decorations, but the gold on the four walls is enough to make everyone feel amazing and shocked.


    Jiang Huan looks down at the ground and the mirror stone brick under his feet, reflecting his face. After careful observation, he finds that this is not only ordinary stone brick, but also made by Tianshan rock!


    When I was a child, I went to my father''s study in jiangzhenfeng. I saw the piece of Ruyi given to my father by the emperor. It was made of this Tianshan rock. The rock rhyme has the meaning of ice and cool, and it is green and smooth. It is pregnant with the top of the extremely cold mountain. Up to now, there are only three pieces in Daqi.

 Chapter 807 xuanhemen!

    One piece was cast by the first emperor as Ruyi and given to Jiang Zhenfeng to encourage him to be distinguished in the war.


    Together, they are the treasure of the imperial palace.


    There is also a long live jade pillow, which can help you sleep.


    Such a precious thing, there is no fourth piece to find in Daqi, but now at the foot of Jianghuan, there are full of floor tiles made of Tianshan rock.


    Look at the area. It will take hundreds of pieces to cover it.


    Especially the simple and rough decoration around. Directly inlaid with gold, there is no need to decorate other things, which is enough to show the extravagance of the emperor of Chu before his death!


    I don''t know how long it will take for this open cave full of gold inlay, Tianshan rock and other things to completely eliminate the self reproach and uneasiness of everyone just because they were confused by miasma.


    Suddenly, I realized that the tomb of the emperor of Chu was heaven on earth!


    There are even people who have taken out knives and scratched gold powder on the wall.


    But the four disciples, including Xu Chenzhong and Jiang Huan, who had been hiding their own strength, did not pay attention to these valuable things in the outside world.


    For before them stood a huge bronze door, a hundred meters high and a dozen feet wide.


    On the edge of the door, there are also three big characters of domineering people.


    "Xuanhemen!"


    Seeing the door, Jiang Huan''s face was a little strange, because he always felt that the door exuded a kind of strange breath, which resonated with something in his body, making it uncomfortable from inside to outside.


    That feeling, also like having a pair of eyes, will Jiang Huan from the inside to the outside, looking at the details without any omission.


    The San amendment in the cave is aimed at the left and right walls. Only four disciples, led by Lin Xiaoyun, come to the gate.


    Look up at the three words above the gate.


    Lin Xiaoyun smiled.


    "The real treasure should be right behind this door."


    Qu Xiaohan also raised his face and looked at the ancient gate with a surprised look, saying slowly.


    "According to the historical records, this famous gate was originally the gate of the imperial palace of Chu. Only by kneeling and crossing the gate, can the officials see the true face of the emperor of Chu. I wonder if we can see the true face of the emperor of Chu after entering the gate?"


    It''s hard to relax. Brother Tong of Crouching Tiger Gate laughs.


    "It''s hard to look at the real face, but we can still look at the corpses. Hahahaha!"


    As he spoke, Tong Long shook his shoulders, and the sledgehammer behind his body flew up directly. Then he was grasped by Tong long, and his surging vitality burst out at this time.


    Tong long, with a sledgehammer in his hand, went to xuanhemen and said as he walked.


    "Wait, I''ll open the door!"


    Lin Xiaoyun frowned and just wanted to say don''t be impulsive.


    But Tong long has come to Xuanhe gate. At the same time, he has a big hammer full of surging vitality in his hand, which emits yellow light and directly smashes under the gate!


    "Bang!"


    A huge bang came, and suddenly it was brilliant! Layers of vitality ripples are also constantly rippling around.


    The four disciples all stepped back a few steps. Tong Hu and Tong Jiu laughed at their elder brother''s feat.


    "Elder brother, I think this broken door will be broken."


    Qu Xiaohan is also a confused secret way: "the door is open?"


    But Liu Yinling of Sifangtai smiled charmingly. "If you use your strength in the wrong place, you will only hurt yourself."

 Chapter 808 the test of the emperor of Chu

    Sure enough, the ripples dispersed and appeared in front of the public, only lying on the ground, Tong long, whose hands were torn by tiger''s mouth, was looking at the door that was still unharmed.


    And the sledgehammer fell not far from him.


    "Here..."


    Everyone was stunned by the scene.


    In particular, the loose cultivators who were digging for gold on the four walls just now were attracted by Tong Long''s tragedy and stood in front of the xuanhemen in great shock.


    Crouching tiger gate and three tongs, talking about the realm of strength, may not be much in front of the core elite disciples of the other three gates.


    But their pure institutional strength is absolutely the strongest.


    It can rival the physique of the ordinary first level martial spirit realm martial artist!


    It is even said that Tong long, the eldest brother, once tore the third level fierce beast in Yufeng mountain by hand! We should know that the fierce animals in the same realm are far stronger than the human warriors in physical fitness.


    This shows how strong Tong Long''s physical strength should be.


    But it''s such a person who can''t open the door with all his strength. Instead, he was injured by the anti earthquake force. How could it be?!


    Lin Xiaoyun sighed and then said.


    "Younger martial brother Tong, you are so impulsive!"


    "I haven''t finished what I said, you are so impatient, how can you not get hurt?"


    Tong Hu ran forward and helped his elder brother back.


    Along the way, Tong Long''s face was very ugly, but because of Lin Xiaoyun''s presence, he could not say anything else, so he walked back angrily.


    Lin Xiaoyun smiled.


    "It''s not about the strength of younger martial brother Tong long, it''s that he didn''t find the right point at the beginning."


    There are also hundreds of years of history in the mausoleum of the emperor of Chu. There are many warriors in the mausoleum, but few of them can go out alive. However, there is one thing in common: no one can enter the main hall of the emperor of Chu and get the inheritance and relics of the Emperor of Chu.


    Some people know that they are invincible at the first level, so they quit. Although they are not good-looking, they can save their lives.


    Some people quit at the second level and the third level.


    Only one person, who was killed all the way to the fourth level, could enter the main hall only one step short. Unfortunately, his energy was exhausted, his physical strength was overdrawn, and with the limitation of time, he had no choice but to be transmitted.


    This man is the three guest Qing of Longjian mountain villa, jingbailin!


    Among the four disciples who entered the imperial tomb of Chu before jingbailin, for example, the elder Longyuan of yushuizong was defeated in the third pass and took the initiative to withdraw.


    So now, only Lin Xiaoyun, the eldest disciple of jingbailin, who is also the Longjian mountain villa, has the absolute right to speak about the situation in the Royal Tomb of Chu.


    All of us listened attentively and solemnly.


    Of course, Jiang Huan is also included here. He only knows a little about the emperor''s mausoleum. He has a strong desire for knowledge. He wants to learn from Lin Xiaoyun''s words.


    Under the gaze of all the people, Lin Xiaoyun walked to the huge Xuanhe gate, looked back at all the people and said slowly.


    "As my three guest Qing of Longjian villa once said, the existence of Xuanhe gate is not to stop anything, but simply to test the strength of the martial artists who enter the gate."


    "Test the strength of the warrior? What does that mean? " Asked someone.


    Lin Xiaoyun shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I don''t know what the meaning is, but if I want to pass this gate, I can only do so."


    Turning back, Lin pointed to a bronze pillar on the left side of the gate. The overall color of the bronze pillar was no doubt the same as that of the gate. Especially when people came in, they were attracted by the gold around them. They didn''t notice the bronze pillar clinging to the left side of the gate at all.

 Chapter 809 bearing column!

    Today, Lin Xiaoyun refers to it. Only then do people realize that there is such a huge bronze pillar in front of them.


    There is also a glittering light on it, but it''s not very impressive under the golden light of gold.


    Lin continued.


    "What I know is nothing more than what my master Keqing of Longjian mountain villa told me. As for the deep meaning, I don''t know anything about it."


    "My master zhuangkeqing once said that if you want to pass through this gate, the secret lies in this bronze pillar."


    "This bronze pillar is called Chengli pillar. It''s the key to open the Xuanhe gate. You can''t use your energy. You can only use your physical strength to hit the Chengli pillar with all your strength. If your physical strength is recognized by him, the gate will open automatically. If you can''t, you can''t open the Xuanhe gate."


    When the voice fell, everyone was in a fog.


    "What is this? Quiz? "


    "What''s the use of a good mausoleum for this?"


    But there is speculation.


    "There are not only treasures of the former Chu royal family, but also the inheritance of the Chu emperor. If you don''t have the strength, how can you have the right to touch the inheritance of the Chu emperor?"


    There are different opinions on whether it is the four disciples or a group of disciples.


    Jiang Huan, who has been keeping a low profile, stood in the corner with his hands in his hands, and looked at the bronze pillar named "Chengli" with some doubts.


    He was surprised to say, "it is reasonable for the emperor of Chu to dominate Youzhou with his soul power. He wants to choose inheritors. It is reasonable to test the martial artists who enter the imperial mausoleum, but not their soul power, but their physical strength. And when he enters the imperial mausoleum, there is a kind of restraining force that blocks all people''s soul power. Isn''t that against the soul power cultivated by the emperor of Chu?"


    The emperor of Chu in Youzhou, even now, is still a synonym for evil.


    But his strength is beyond question.


    In this world where martial arts are respected, strength is still the most important thing.


    When the great Chu was destroyed, it was called "evil does not oppress right". To put it bluntly, the emperor of Chu was defeated by the four kings of Qi in the end!


    Just when people were talking to each other, Tong long, who had already learned the truth from Lin Xiaoyun''s mouth, knew that his move just now was really humiliating. Now he had to find face.


    At this time, Tong Long suddenly picked up the sledgehammer and walked forward.


    "I''ll come first! I don''t believe it. A dead man even wants to control everything. It''s ridiculous! "


    Looking at Tong Long coming forward, it''s better for the four disciples to have a rest.


    Not because of the humiliating scene just now, but look down on Tong long.


    After all, his fame and strength in the West are obvious to all, so the failure just now can only be attributed to the strangeness of the tomb of the emperor of Chu. After all, it is a tomb with strength close to that of the emperor of Wu.


    Tong long strides forward, the face of the Chinese character is full of ferocity, but at this time, he doesn''t move his energy as before. Instead, he holds the sledgehammer tightly with his hands, and the muscles on his arms suddenly bulge. At the same time, he swings the sledgehammer and smashes it hard on the bronze pillar!


    "Bang!"


    Another Bang came, but this time, Tong Long was not only not shaken by the force of the anti earthquake, but also stood firmly in place, and the bronze column was suddenly shining under the impact of his hammer.


    At first, it was covered by the golden light of gold. Now, under the power of Tong Long''s hammer, it was a dazzling yellow light, full of this space!

 Chapter 810 superpower! Three forces multiply!

    All of us are shocked. The dazzling light is enough to prove the power of Tong Long''s hammer.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the light is gone, and the bronze gate is still motionless!


    "What''s the matter? Tong Long''s hammer, even when I stand so far away, feels terrible, but why doesn''t the bronze door open?"


    Some people speculate that "Tong Long''s physical strength may not be enough to be recognized by the ban set by the emperor of Chu."


    When the voice fell, everyone took a breath of cool air.


    "Not even?! Then no one can do it! In this case, Tong Long''s physical strength is the strongest, even he is not recognized, so we are all in vain! "


    The people behind him talked about it in succession. Even the four disciples had different faces, that is to say, Lin Xiaoyun was still smiling.


    Tong Long stands at the same place, his muscles are still there, but hearing the questions and comments behind him doesn''t make him as gloomy as at the beginning.


    Instead, it was a sneer: "my Tong family three brothers, but not so easy to give up!"


    Voice falls, Tong Long suddenly drinks.


    "Second brother! Third brother! Stacking force? " When the word


    was settled, only the Tong Hu, who had just stood in the camp of the four disciples, suddenly agreed with one of them. Immediately after he shook his shoulder, the hammers behind him flew directly.


    Tong Hu and Tong Jiu are also on tiptoe, jumping straight up, holding a sledgehammer, and leaping forward with fierce momentum.


    In front of the bronze pillar, Tong Long didn''t turn back, but he felt two strong winds behind him. He grinned and swung a sledgehammer to the bronze pillar in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion, the bronze column suddenly erupted with yellow light just like before, but the door was still closed.


    But at this time Tong longmian doesn''t change color, and doesn''t take back the sledgehammer!


    Just then! Tong Hu is the first one to arrive. He has a foot on the ground, but he doesn''t have the body shape to stand stably. The hammer in his hand immediately blows to Tong long, who is still clinging to the tail of the bronze column!


    "Bang!"


    Another inch of yellow light!


    Just at this time, Tong Jiu arrived, on Tong Hu''s side, also swing the sledgehammer, heavily hit Tong long and Tong Hu''s sledgehammer!


    "Bang!!!"


    Three roars, the naked eye can see that the bronze pillar suddenly shook! Even a crack appeared on it.


    Not only that, the three brothers stacked three hammers did not bombard at intervals, making the yellow light on the bronze column suddenly change into the dazzling red light.


    Flashing the whole scene, like blood!


    Not long after, the red blood light dissipated, and all the people came back from the shock.


    "This is the dieli of the Tong family''s three brothers at the crouching tiger gate?! Too strong! It''s just too strong! "


    I don''t know who howled. All the sanxiu immediately cheered.


    Among the four disciples, Liu Yinling of Sifangtai raised the green silk on his forehead with his slender fingers and whispered.


    "It''s not as stupid as I thought. It''s interesting to know that I don''t want to hide and use my superpower."


    In the corner, Jiang Huan is also the Tong family''s third brother who looks at the bronze gate with two eyes shining.


    In my heart.


    "If one force is not eliminated, two forces will be superposed; if two forces are multiplied, three forces will break out! The Tong family''s three brothers are really strong. "


    Just now, Tong long, Tong Hu and Tong Jiu hit each other. It seems that Tong long can''t get rid of them. Tong Hu and Tong Jiu continue to hit each other next to his sledgehammer. But Jiang Huan, who has been practicing physical strength for a long time, knows how precise Tong family''s three brothers and sisters are in controlling the skill of force by force attack.

 Chapter 811 the youngest son of the patriarch of yushuizong, Tan Peng!

    Different from the two blows just now, Tong Long''s last blow didn''t break out, still let the force exist in the sledgehammer, but even so, the bronze column still emits a dazzling yellow light, which is enough to prove Tong Long''s strength.


    Then Tong Hu came to strike, just their own power to Tong Long''s sledgehammer.


    Tong Jiu''s strike is the same.


    Until Tong Hu and Tong Jiu two brothers'' efforts are all transmitted in Tong Long''s hammer! Tong long then superposed the three brothers and multiplied them. In the way of multiplying them again, all of them burst out!


    Until the bronze pillar glows with blood!


    All this happened in an instant!


    Jiang Huan closely watched Tong family''s three brothers, who were still unchanged, saying in his heart.


    These three people are extremely precise and accurate in controlling the pure physical strength. If we talk about this alone, we can even add the blessing of vitality.


    Jiang Huan knows that he can only hide and never fight hard unless he uses the overlord''s armour to kill the sky!!


    ¡­¡­


    Tong''s three brothers'' superpower is really amazing, even many people feel inferior to themselves, but the bronze door is still closed, motionless.


    Everyone is stupid! Why hasn''t the bronze gate been opened by this attack!


    Tong long and Tong Hu and Tong Jiu are also face mutation!


    "Dieli" is the most powerful move of the three brothers. If it''s used with vigorous martial arts, it''s invincible at the same level. Even the Wulingjing can fight.


    But now in the face of the bearing column, the superposed force just makes it tremble and change its light.


    When everyone was surprised, Tan Peng, the second senior brother of yushuizong, who was always low-key and never showed fengshui, came out suddenly.


    First, I looked back at my elder martial sister Qu Xiaohan and saw her smile. Tan Peng continued to move forward.


    In front of Lin Xiaoyun, Tan Peng finally said his first words after entering the tomb of the emperor of Chu.


    "I''ll try!"


    Lin Xiaoyun was stunned at first, then gave a light gift with an unexpected smile.


    "Brother Tan, please!"


    In a word, Tan Peng''s face is expressionless and straight across the ugly Tong family three brothers, facing the bearing pillar in front of him.


    In the rear, a large number of scattered monks are talking about it.


    "Yu shuizong has done it!"


    "It''s Tan Peng, the second senior brother!"


    For the appearance of Tan Peng, anyone who knows something about Yu shuizong will feel strange.


    The three core disciples of Yu shuizong are all his own disciples.


    But the secret is not here, but that the old ancestor of yushuizong abdicated and closed for a long time. The patriarch succeeded for more than ten years before giving birth to a daughter, Qu Xiaohan.


    In memory of his dead wife, Qu Xiaohan followed his mother''s surname.


    Within three years, the baby was born, named Tan Peng!


    As for guangkezhen, it''s really just a personal disciple.


    Qu Xiaohan, Tan Peng and his brother, together with guangkezhen, are also known as the three heroes of yushuizong in the West.


    Qu Xiaohan''s inborn affinity for yuan Qi makes yuan Qi change a little in a hundred miles around. It''s all in his exploration. Such an amazing perception ability makes even Eagle Falcon have a headache. So when he first entered the Royal Tomb of Chu, Eagle Falcon refused to go with four disciples. It''s his ability to Qu Xiaohan. He feels puzzled.


    Tan Peng, the second senior brother, has always been reticent or even rarely appeared, so few people know his ability.


    Third Elder martial brother guangkezhen is famous for his fingering skills and is also famous in the West.


    Now, Tan Peng, one of the three masters of the mysterious yushuizong, has changed his usual depth and tried to try the weird and extreme bearing pillar himself.


    Everyone gathered their eyes on Tan Peng to have a look.

 Chapter 812 the powerful young generation in the West!

    Tan Peng seems to be in his early twenties. His appearance is not amazing. It''s really ordinary. Especially his eyes are sleepy.


    At this time, he was dressed in an ordinary dark green robe, with black hair tied up, his hands hanging on his side, and stood still.


    For a long time, everyone in the rear was tired of waiting.


    "What is he doing? Why not? "


    Voice is still falling, Qu Xiaohan suddenly turned around, angrily scolded: "all shut up!"


    Looking at Qu Xiaohan''s eyes that can kill people, all of them are excited and quickly stop.


    For Tan Peng''s action, others don''t know, but Jiang Huan can clearly sense the gas field that gradually spreads out with him as the center, which is really powerful.


    Although he didn''t understand what his intention was, he knew that Tan Peng was getting ready!


    Sure enough, for about a quarter of an hour, Tan Peng, who was still standing quietly in the same place, suddenly saw a cold flash in his eyes. At this time, he looked like a knife. He could gouge out a piece of meat on his heart! It''s so fierce!


    "Bang!"


    One foot on the ground! Hard Tianshan rock and floor tiles break instantly!


    And Tan Peng''s body shape is also a rush up, as if the ROC spread its wings and dive directly to the bearing column.


    In front of him, I saw Tan Peng''s single hand claw. Although there was no flow of energy on the claw, the force contained in the claw could be seen by the wave of extrusion.


    This claw is as fast as lightning. Everyone sees a flash of cold light. Then Tan Peng grabs the claw directly on the bearing column.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly the waves burst! The ripples spread from the palm of Tan Peng''s hand to the bronze pillar.


    The hurricane caused a series of setbacks in the rear.


    Only Lin Xiaoyun, Liang Pu, Qu Xiaohan and Liu Yinling are still standing still.


    "Ka!"


    With a crisp sound, the cracks on the bearing column intensified until most of the bronze columns were covered.


    Then a brilliant blood red light suddenly appeared, and even overwhelmed the golden light filled with gold in the cave.


    A single claw is enough to match the superposition of Tong''s three brothers. It can be seen that the second senior brother of Yu shuizong is much better than Tong''s three brothers.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of a large piece of cool air in the back rings, and everyone is looking at the figure of Tan Peng in front of them.


    At this moment, I thought that the youngest son of the Yushui sect leader, who only became one of the three outstanding monks by virtue of his father Yu Yin, finally realized how terrible Tan Peng was, who had the strength of a high-level martial arts master.


    I can even compare with some old people who have been in the Western Jianghu for a long time.


    The disciples were surprised. As a disciple of yushuizong, Mo Zhen was also surprised to see the second elder martial brother Tan Peng for the first time.


    Standing at the back of Xu Chenzhong, his face was shocked and he murmured.


    "This is the strength of the young generation in the West! It''s too strong! "


    Ji Yanxing curls her mouth, but her delicate face is still shocked.


    "I don''t know who is stronger than Jiang xuanming."


    When they first met, they called themselves Jiang Dali. After saving them at the edge of Yufeng mountain, they knew that Jiang xuanming, who shocked the whole west, was also a terrible person.


    I just don''t know who is stronger than the second senior brother of yushuizong!


    In their hearts, Xu Chenzhong deeply felt that the four gates of the western summit are no less than the three colleges in the capital!!

 Chapter 813 one refers to the power!

    Even though Tan Peng''s strength was beyond everyone''s expectation, it also changed other people''s views on Yu shuizong''s youngest son.


    Even just now, the attack was shocking, but the bronze gate and Xuanhe gate were still not opened for half a minute.


    Still closed, as if being welded to death, no one can shake!


    On the contrary, Tan Peng is not as angry and gloomy as Tong''s three brothers. He glances at Chengli pillar lightly and then goes back slowly without expression, just like he doesn''t care at all.


    Come to quxiaohan''s side, as always deep, do not say a word.


    Knowing his brother''s character, Qu Xiaohan just treats others differently. He patted Tan Peng on the shoulder gently and didn''t say much.


    At this time, it''s no wonder that the situation is not surprising. The third brother of Tong family and the second senior brother of Yu shuizong, Tan Peng, are so powerful that they can''t open that door. The rest of them have given up.


    Even when they realized that this was the end of it, it was OK to wait for the time to go back.


    But there are always a few activists who, knowing that it is hard to shake the xuanhemen, are curious to come forward to attack the bearing pole and try their skills to see how far their institutional strength has come.


    At this point, the people who wanted to enter the main hall of the emperor of Chu after opening the gate were really beginning to test their physical strength.


    One by two, and then all the loose repairs also came to try. Even Xu Chenzhong, Ji Yanxing and Qian Jiu were in the list.


    Of course, four disciples are no exception.


    ¡­¡­


    Most half an hour passed, and there was a lot of light here, but after all, no one could reach the blood flash of Tong family''s three brothers and Tan Peng!


    At this time, only Lin Xiaoyun and guangkezhen are left, and there are three unimportant Jiang Huan who have not gone to the test.


    Not long ago, Guangke stepped forward with an excited expression and said.


    "Now that we''ve all tried, it''s up to me!"


    When the voice fell down, I saw guangkezhen, with his fine eyebrows and sharp face, wearing a blue martial robe, darting forward as if gliding against the ground, without stopping, straight to the front of the bearing column. Meanwhile, guangkezhen turned over, suddenly adjusted his body shape, jumped up close to the bearing column, and his right foot was a bronze column with the bearing column, making it face the top of the column in an instant ¡£


    This elegant body method attracted the cheers of all the people below.


    No matter it''s Tong''s third brother or tan Peng, or all the people who have just come to the test, they haven''t come to the stage like Guangke.


    Close your eyes, Guangke is really enjoying the cheers of this moment. Then he bends his fingers and shoots a stream of air from his fingertips. The instant air arrow is solid and hits the top of the bearing column!


    "Bang!"


    A blast! The gas arrow burst out suddenly. I saw that the thick bronze column was shaking violently. At the same time, there was a flash of red light like Tong family''s three brothers, which proved that this attack could barely match the superpower of Tong family''s three brothers!


    Countless people''s attacks, so that after countless years of wind and frost bearing column full of cracks.


    In addition, guangkezhen''s attack on the gas arrow deliberately erupted at the top has already made the pillar body of the bearing pillar densely covered with appalling cracks.


    However, as Guangke landed in the air, the xuanhemen still didn''t open!


    Guangke was very unhappy to see xuanhemen and murmured.


    "Is the door broken?"

 Chapter 814 insufficient strength

    With Guangke falling into the air, the xuanhemen still hasn''t opened!


    Guangke was very unhappy to see xuanhemen and murmured.


    "Is the door broken?"


    Shaking his head, Guangke turned around and saw Jianghuan in the corner.


    Stretch out the right hand to clench a fist, curl a mouth extremely disdainful stare Jiang Huan.


    "This is power! And you, too, will die under this force. "


    This is a message from Guangke to Jiang Huan. However, from his expression, everyone knows that the middle-aged man with shabby clothes and only a junior martial arts master really makes the three elder martial brothers of yushuizong hate him!


    On the other side, Lin Xiaoyun said to Qu Xiaohan with a smile.


    "It seems that you have taught me how to control Qi and his own fingering skills. Besides, younger martial brother Guang has a lot of brains! Knowing the function of the force, spreading and transmitting can play a greater role, so we choose to attack at the top of the bearing column. Since then, let the power of this attack spread to all positions of the bearing column! "


    "There is no future!"


    Lin Xiaoyun''s evaluation is very pertinent. Although it can''t reach the precision of Tong family''s three brothers, guangkezhen is only 20 years old. In the future, martial arts is not the only way, and there is a great room for improvement.


    Voice falls, Qu Xiaohan laughs for the first time.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, Liao Zan, it''s younger martial brother Guang''s own intention!"


    Guangkezhen naturally heard Lin Xiaoyun''s comments on him, and he was also happy to smile at the moment, forgetting that he had not been able to open the door.


    Just then, Pang Si suddenly asked Lin Xiaoyun.


    "Senior brother, don''t you go up and try?"


    Lin Xiaoyun smiled, neither refusing, nor acting immediately. Instead, he looked back at Jiang Huan, who had been watching.


    "Big brother, don''t you try?"


    Jiang Huan was stunned, and he didn''t wait to speak.


    Guangkezhen''s disdainful words.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, we can''t open the bronze fans. This kid seems to be a junior martial arts master. Don''t you make him humiliate if you let him go?! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Quxiaohan on one side also smiled coldly.


    However, Lin Xiaoyun did not give up his plan to let Jiang Huan go first, and continued to talk.


    "Brother Dali, it doesn''t matter if you can open that gate. It''s just a try!"


    Jiang Huan looks at Lin Xiaoyun''s expression. His confidence is unprecedented.


    In this way, Jiang Huan knows that Lin Xiaoyun can open the gate without him.


    Otherwise, he will bear all the hopes of Longjian mountain villa and hope that Lin Xiaoyun can inherit the regret of sankeqing when he entered the main hall of the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu. If he can''t open the door, Lin Xiaoyun will not be the most confident expression.


    What''s more, the three guests of Longjian mountain villa in those days, Jing Bailin, had opened this famous gate with one person''s power. Wouldn''t they have the knack to pass on to Lin Xiaoyun?!


    Immediately Jiang Huan refused.


    "I''m not as strong as you, so it doesn''t matter whether you try or not."


    However, the voice is still falling. In the long silent soul sea, tianleizi''s long lost voice rings again.


    "Boy! Open xuanhemen! "


    The pupil shrank sharply.


    Soon Jiang Huan sank his soul power into the soul sea, and called out everywhere.


    "Lei Zun! Lei Zun! "


    But tianleizi just left this sentence, and then disappeared again, and the soul sea fell into silence again!


    Jiang Huan, whose face changed greatly, suddenly realized that maybe he could open this powerful door and tianleizi would appear again. As for why, he can''t say clearly now, but he has this intuition.

 Chapter 815 one punch!!

    Seeing Jiang Huan''s refusal, Lin Xiaoyun picked up his eyebrows and said nothing else. Instead, he wanted to drive himself to the bronze gate!


    But just then, Jiang Huan said suddenly.


    "Then I''ll try!"


    At the end of the sentence, everyone was stunned. They said that the boy was ill. They braved all the rage and refused Lin Xiaoyun. At this time, they said they wanted to try.


    Who does he think he is? Hit Lin Xiaoyun''s face like this!


    Guangkezhen smelt the words, smiled coldly, and then said.


    "Ha ha! I advise you not to go up and lose face! Junior martial arts master, you can''t even fart here. You''re just wasting your time. "


    Tong''s three brothers also said with a bad smile: "that''s to say, the Chengli column will not be shining, just afraid that there will be no reaction, see how you can get off the stage."


    But Jiang Huan''s face did not have any expression at this time.


    Because his mind is all about tianleizi. If he has to describe tianleizi''s performance after entering the tomb of the emperor of Chu, it seems that he was kidnapped by a mysterious force.


    Lin Xiaoyun is also very strange to Jiang Huan''s behavior, but in that case, he nodded gently, and then backed away, leaving Jiang Huan to ignore him and face the bearing pillar.


    Step by step, Jiang Huan raised his right hand, which was so common that he didn''t make an eye of it that everyone sneered at it.


    Look at this simple action, you will know that this kid has no ability, what strength can soft action have.


    Among the three of Yu shuizong, that is, Tan Peng has been carefully watching every "ordinary" action of Jiang Huan.


    However, Qu Xiaohan didn''t pay attention to Jiang Huan, an ordinary person with only the first level of martial arts, especially Guangke.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Pang Si, the younger martial sister of Longjian mountain villa, felt bored and said to Lin Xiaoyun, the elder martial brother beside her.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t let him go. I can''t open the door anyway. It''s just a waste of time. Go, elder martial brother."


    But Ponce''s voice is still in decline.


    In front of Jiang Huan, his right foot suddenly slipped back, bent forward, and clenched his fist with one hand!


    That is to say, at this moment, I was still depressed, and suddenly became fierce.


    No one noticed that under Jiang Huan''s right foot, Tianshan rock also broke instantly!


    Directly crack, do not give it a chance to crack!!


    Jiang Huan''s right fist suddenly erupted into a strong air stream, like a snake.


    Since it is only to test the physical strength, it is not necessary to remove the Yirong technique, let alone to suppress the state in the seal of the first level martial arts.


    Just one punch!


    Since tianleizi has told him that he needs to open the bronze door, he doesn''t need to spare no effort. Jiang Huan should do his best!


    On the fist print, there are strong air currents like snakes, and they are still intertwining with each other. In Jiang Huan''s bright eyes, a cold light flashes suddenly, and then a fist smashes out!


    Directly on the bearing column!


    There is not a bit of energy, no martial arts, no gorgeous action, just the most common one!


    "Boom!"


    This time, instead of the bearing column shaking, the whole cave was shaking violently.


    A strong hurricane suddenly broke out from Jiang Huan''s fist print!


    All the people were thrown out on the spot. Qu Xiaohan and Lin Xiaoyun, who were facing a blow from Tan Peng, could barely stand still. But at this time, Jiang Huan''s blow made the two of them go backwards!


    On the contrary, in the face of dozens of people''s attacks, the pillar can stand up. At this time, there is a dazzling yellow light flickering, then the blood red light bursts out, and finally a dazzling light like sunlight bursts out


    Another Bang came, and I saw that the strong bearing pillar standing in front of the famous gate like "standing on top of the sky" was completely destroyed! At this time, it turned into countless broken stones and shot out!!


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, the dust and smoke were gone, and the cave stopped shaking.


    This appalling sight made all the people who fell to the ground on all fours unable to recover.


    At first, they thought Jiang Huan had no ability at all. At this time, he broke the pillar of bearing force, which made everyone helpless. How powerful was his fist just now!!


    Even the four disciples, Lin Xiaoyun, Qu Xiaohan and so on, stood in the same place, unable to react for a while.


    The bearing stone has been destroyed. The huge bronze xuanhemen makes a squeak.


    Then a dazzling light came from the middle of the gate! A stream seems to have spread from the ancient times!


    Gate, open!!

 Chapter 816 decline of power

    "Squeak!"


    The huge bronze xuanhemen opened slowly, and a breath of ancient and vast came from it.


    All the people standing in place were shivering with cold. Then they looked at the pillar which had become a pile of gravel, the open bronze door, and the middle-aged man in linen who stood in front of the door and slowly took back his hand.


    All of us are helpless chenglizhu and xuanhemen. Even if the "dieli" attack of Tong''s three brothers is comparable to the physical strength of the strong in Wulingjing, even if Tan Peng''s one claw can release the extraordinary vision, even if guangkezhen''s one finger can not have any impact on chenglizhu.


    It''s such a bronze gate that everyone can''t shake. It was opened with a simple fist by an unknown nobody!


    This makes the presence of these famous Western experts how to accept.


    "You Did you see it? The bearing column is Destroyed! "


    " ah, yes! Door... It''s open! "


    "How could it be! That boy is so strong! Even yushuizong and his four disciples had no choice but to open the bronze gate! Is it not that his institutional strength is stronger than that of the four disciples? Even recognized by the emperor of Chu? "


    The comments of a group of sanxiu made the four disciples look very ugly, just like eating the dead child.


    Here, the four disciples are the most powerful. How can they allow people who are more powerful than them to steal the limelight!


    But standing in front of the door, Jiang Huan gently raised his right hand and looked at the hand full of scars due to long-term forging. Jiang Huan was a little surprised.


    Because he can clearly feel that his institutional strength has weakened, not as strong as before.


    Not only that, just a punch, there is the anti earthquake force, so that his arm is now a burst of acid.


    After a while, Jiang Huan finally remembered that it was not his physical strength that was weakening, but his musculoskeletal injury that was not healed, which led to his inability to generate 100% of the system strength as wantonly as before.


    In yilanshan, facing the existence of qingtianya and liuqingcong, they can play between their fingers to eliminate Jianghuan.


    Jiang Huan has chosen to fight all the battles!


    But one is the high-level martial spirit environment and the other is the primary martial family environment. Although tianleizi controls his body to help him fight in the end, it is also a vicious battle that can kill Jiang Huan hundreds of times.


    That time, Jiang Huan was left with a serious injury that would never be recovered.


    It will even have a great impact on the future martial arts, which was also what tianleizi told him at that time.


    But in order to be able to kill Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong, Jiang Huan still chose to continue fighting!


    Sighed to himself.


    "There is no regret medicine in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan''s fist, which was just made by Jiang Huan, was so powerful that it broke Chengli pillar on the spot.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s unbelievable.


    But in Jiang Huan''s eyes, he who has cultivated the overlord formula should not only exert this power.


    However, due to latent diseases, it can only be so.


    All four disciples were shocked.


    But most people still don''t believe what''s going on, especially tongjiasan brothers, quxiaohan and guangkezhen of yushuizong!


    The Tong family''s three brothers, who lie in the tiger gate, are most proud of their institutional strength. But now their superpower is not as powerful as the fist of a martial artist who only has the first level martial arts, Jing Wu. How can they accept this.

 Chapter 817 sophistry, arousing public anger

    The Tong family''s three brothers, who lie in the tiger gate, are most proud of their institutional strength. But now their superpower is not as powerful as the fist of a martial artist who only has the first level martial arts, Jing Wu. How can they accept this.


    In particular, Qu Xiaohan, who has a strong sense of self-esteem, does not like Jiang Huan, the man who questioned her when she first entered the Chu mausoleum.


    Guangke is also in conflict with Jiang Huan in the colorful channel, so Jiang Huan is dead in his heart!


    But it was this middle-aged man who could not be seen by all, who did what they could not.


    But at this time, I don''t know who said a word.


    "He didn''t open the door."


    The voice fell down and caused a great stir among the people.


    For this unexplained sentence, everyone has chosen to believe that, after all, they are not willing to let Jiang Huan, the ordinary person, take the lead, or where will their face go?!


    So even if you don''t understand the reason for this sentence, all of us will gradually agree with it.


    "Yes! Yes! How could the first level martial arts master have such a powerful force? "


    But they couldn''t think of the reason, so they denied Jiang Huan''s power.


    In the presence, only Mo Zhen believes that Jiang Huan''s strength is what he did, and he still hasn''t come up with all his strength in yilanshan against Zhanqing Tianya.


    As for why, she did not know, after all, Jiang Huan is always a mysterious existence!


    But Xu Chenzhong and his three people didn''t care much about these things. Who opened the door didn''t matter. After all, all the people present seemed to be better than them. Moreover, it was the interests of the West or the face struggle, which had nothing to do with them.


    The important thing is that the bronze door has been opened, so they are a step closer to the inheritance of the emperor of Chu.


    I don''t know how long it has been under such a stalemate, said Qu Xiaohan, the elder sister of Yu shuizong.


    "The opening of the Xuanhe gate should be due to the broken bearing stone. Once the" bolt "for opening the Xuanhe gate is damaged, it doesn''t matter whether someone can get the approval of the emperor of Chu. The gate will open!"


    Glancing at Jiang Huan, who is still facing the bronze door, and staring at his right hand, Qu Xiaohan sneers.


    "As for the breakage of Chengli column, it''s all because it''s too old, so it''s aging. In addition, today''s Tong family three brothers, Tan Peng and Guang Kezhen, with the successive attacks of all heroes, they can''t bear the pressure. Under the attack of Tong family three brothers, they are full of cracks! It''s only a matter of time to break, and that kid just made a fist when it was going to break, which became the last straw to overwhelm the camel. So, are the power of straw very strong


    "The opening of the bronze gate is actually the credit of all of you. Jiang Dali is nothing more than an impostor who robbed you of your credit!"


    When the voice fell, everyone was surprised, but they believed it!


    Jiang Huan''s strength is obvious to all. It''s only the primary martial arts environment. If the physical strength of a primary martial arts environment is so strong, aren''t they the lowest martial arts people in the middle martial arts environment who have practiced all these years in vain?!


    And Qu Xiaohan''s words are not unreasonable. After the three brothers of Tong family made a strike, Chengli column has started to be damaged. Besides, Tan Peng and guangkezhen, plus the bombardment of dozens of experts, there is no reason not to be destroyed!

 Chapter 818 substitution!

    Not only that, the bearing pillar will burst out different lights according to the physical strength of the attacker, such as the yellow under the attack of the public.


    Tongjiasan brothers and Tan Peng, guangkezhen attack the red, the darker the color, the stronger the strength!


    The boy named Jiang Dali is only white. Although it''s dazzling, it''s only colorless. It can be seen that Jiang Dali''s strength must be weak!


    Qu Xiaohan''s saying is just too good! Jiang Dali, the son of a bitch, robbed them of their credit! Sin is unforgivable!


    Can be at this time, has been silent Tan Peng but face solemnly said.


    "That punch just now is very powerful! How do you explain that? "


    "Here..." Qu Xiaohan was stunned for a while, because she didn''t think of the problem at all.


    Looking at Qu Xiaohan''s inexplicable expression, Mo Zhen on one side chuckled and thought to himself how similar this scene is to the one they faced Jiang Huan when they were on Yilan mountain.


    Treat Jiang Huan''s all kinds of disdain, after seeing his real strength, he will be as ridiculous as a fool!


    Arrogant, that is the kind of person!


    Maybe it''s his own brother. In the face of his doubt, Qu Xiaohan doesn''t get angry. Instead, he thinks about it for a long time before he says it.


    "The powerful power should not be the result of Jiang Dali''s attack. It is estimated that the bearing pillar itself carries a lot of energy. In the moment of being destroyed, the energy explosion caused such a great power!"


    Standing beside Qu Xiaohan, guangkezhen suddenly burst into violence and said loudly.


    "Let me kill this boy and uncover his hypocrisy!"


    However, before he moved, Qu Xiaohan said coldly.


    "Wait a minute! Now is not the time for us to fight each other! "


    It doesn''t matter whether Jiang Huan opened the bronze gate or not. If she killed the people outside the four gates wantonly under the attention of a group of scattered people, it would be disadvantageous to the public opinion she just established. After all, the straw that killed the camel is not deadly. The rest of her water sect needs to establish the image of benevolence in front of all the fighters in the west, so as to develop better! Otherwise, what''s the difference with the emperor of Chu, who turned into a dead devil in the imperial mausoleum?!


    Guangkezhen, who was stopped by her elder martial sister, was still angry, but he endured the anger in his heart and then stood back with anger.


    Tan Peng did not speak, but continued to stare at Jiang Huan, but in those eyes, the cold light bursts!!


    Everyone''s attitude towards Jiang Huan has changed from shock to disdain and disgrace.


    After all, they would rather believe the words of Qu Xiaohan, the elder sister of yushuizong, the top four sects in the west, than that Jianghuan, the first martial arts master, would be better than them.


    Feeling the hostility from behind, looking back, Jiang Huan couldn''t help but smile.


    Heart said that he opened the bronze door, but also suffered contempt and disdain.


    If it wasn''t him who just opened the door, but Lin Xiaoyun and other four disciples, surely the result would not be like this?!


    However, it doesn''t matter to Jiang Huan. When he entered the tomb of the emperor of Chu, he didn''t want to reveal his identity and real strength, which would be extremely detrimental to his next plan.


    Therefore, when tianleizi leaves words to let him open the door, Jiang Huan hesitates to reveal his full strength too early.


    However, Jiang Huan couldn''t care so much about the survival of tianleizi, so he resolutely put all his efforts into it.

 Chapter 819 enter!

    However, it seems that all the people present did not believe that it was the attack of Jiang Huan. Therefore, no one can see the real state and strength of Jiang Huan.


    In this way, with Jiang Huan''s mind, he can open the bronze gate again. As for the credit, whoever likes to ask for it!


    Jianghuan, who has been regarded as a waste since childhood, has never paid attention to these false names.


    But there was one person who took a meaningful look at Jiang Huan, that is Lin Xiaoyun.


    Lin Xiaoyun smiled a little, and then didn''t plan to go on with the topic, or didn''t agree with Qu Xiaohan? Or that Jiang Huan robbed everyone of their credit.


    In a word, his idea is really hard to guess.


    Didn''t pay too much attention to this, Lin Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    "You guys, are you going to argue about who opened this door?"


    "The Xuanhe gate has been opened, and the treasures and inheritance of the emperor of Chu are a step further away from us. What we need to do next is not to think who opened the gate, but to enter the Xuanhe gate and march towards the main hall of the emperor of Chu!"


    Lin Xiaoyun''s words are undoubtedly to transfer everyone''s vision from Jiang Huan to the gate.


    When hearing the words, all of them had come back to God. Then they looked at the shining ripples behind the bronze gate and said to themselves.


    "Yes! Since the door has been opened, it means that the treasure is in the door! Step on it! Enter xuanhemen and you will get the treasure of emperor Chu! "


    I don''t know who called out. All the people burst out immediately and rushed towards the door. One by one, they fell into the brilliant ripples.


    The four disciples are not in a hurry. Entering the gate only means that they have passed the second pass, and they are just a step closer to the main hall of the emperor of Chu. Next, there are two vital passes waiting for them.


    To rush to the front is to die first.


    Lin Xiaoyun didn''t stop the group from coming in. He nodded to Qu Xiaohan, Liu Yinling and Tong long, who were behind him. Then he took four disciples and stepped into the door slowly.


    Near to Jiang Huan, Lin Xiaoyun nodded with a gentle expression.


    Jiang Huan nodded at the same time, not for anything else, it''s just polite.


    No matter what Lin Xiaoyun''s purpose is, he just solved the siege for himself.


    Of course, there won''t be any fool who believes that the door is really opened by himself. After all, what he shows is not so strong.


    On the other hand, there is a fool who is willing to offend Yu shuizong''s senior sister, Qu Xiaohan, who has a strong sense of self-esteem?!


    Under the leadership of their elder martial brothers and sisters, the four disciples step into the ripples in the entrance one by one.


    At this time, Tan Peng of Yu shuizong came slowly, facing to the side of Jiang Huan, and did not return.


    "I can feel it! You are strong! Strong enough for me to fight with you


    When the voice fell, Tan Peng, who was still listless about anything, seemed to have changed his mind. His eyes were extremely fierce and full of fighting.


    Then, no longer pay attention to Jiang Huan''s expression, Tan Peng also entered the ripple with Yu shuizong.


    Jiang Huan stood at the same place, smelling the words that Tan Peng left just now, his pupil shrank, and then couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "What a fucking fool!"


    But in Jiang Huan''s heart, he never underestimated anyone, including Tan Peng!


    There are dozens of sanxiu disciples and twelve four disciples, only Lin Xiaoyun and Tan Peng, the second elder martial brother of yushuizong, are the most mysterious existence, and Jiang Huan is the most invisible and invisible!

 Chapter 820 forest in the gate!

    In the former Chu Dynasty, Xuanhe gate was the palace gate of the imperial palace of Chu. Anyone who wanted to enter the gate had to be an official of Sanpin Dynasty at the lowest level. No matter who he was, he had to kneel across the gate to show respect for the emperor of Chu.


    Now the emperor of Chu has been dead for many years. This door, that is to say, is nothing.


    Everyone present, let alone respect, would like to dismantle the bronze gate at this time!


    Out of the ripples, the world inside the door, let everyone be a bright moment.


    The space here is huge. If you want to describe how big it is, you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    And unlike the rest of the place, it is neither a dark passage nor a shabby palace, but a vast forest!


    The green grassland sends out fragrance, one after another, it is densely covered with towering trees, with luxuriant branches and leaves, full of vitality.


    All of us look up and see that there are still irregular rock walls at the top hundreds of meters away from them, but there are bright sunshine scattered in this dense forest, making this place more vibrant!


    It''s extremely strange, because no one knows where the light comes from.


    However, in view of the strange road ahead, they will not feel any unreasonable place if they meet again at this time, because the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu is not the place of common sense.


    But when they were immersed in the pleasant environment, there was a huge roar behind them.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked back and saw that the ripples they had entered had disappeared. Moreover, the bronze gate was suddenly closed!


    The Xuanhe gate is huge. At the moment of closing, the vibration immediately triggered a layer of waves. Some people near the gate still could not stand stably, so they had to step back.


    Therefore, everyone knows that when they arrive at an area, they will be cut off!


    Just then, said Lin.


    "Everybody, stay away from the door. Let''s move on."


    "Don''t be confused by everything in front of you. It''s still full of murders!"


    When the voice fell, someone asked.


    "Mr. Lin! You are the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa. You are well-informed, but the forest is too large. You can''t use your soul power. You can only go a little. When can you come to the end


    Another said, "otherwise, let''s split up! Everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. If anyone finds the exit first, he must remember to speak! "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoyun pondered for a while, and nodded for a long time: "it''s good to save time!"


    "Well!" Lin Xiaoyun''s approval has been obtained. These scattered practices are considered to have spread joy. Some of them are in groups of three or five, and some of them are in groups of one person. They are going to run around directly.


    The openness and sunshine of the dense forest make everyone relax in this moment, and forget that this place is the tomb of Chu emperor!


    Most of the sanxiu disciples are divided into two groups. Some of them are smart. They know that they should follow the footsteps of the four disciples. After all, the four disciples have the most information about the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu.


    The twelve disciples of Longjian mountain villa, yushuizong, wohumen and Sifangtai still work together and never disperse. At the end, there are several disciples who never leave.


    Included in the last, Jiang Huan!


    There is no wind, no beast, no bird here.


    Therefore, in the very quiet forest, in addition to the sound of wantonly searching by the monks in the distance, there is only the rustle of a few people standing on the grass and bushes.


    This makes Jiang Huan''s eyebrows always tight and wrinkled!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 821 back to the beginning!

    Most of the trees in the forest are arranged in order, and each one is towering high with dense branches.


    If Jiang Huan has to describe what''s different here, it''s that the trees are basically the same, arranged in the same way as people deliberately do.


    Stepping on the soft grass, people don''t know how far they have gone.


    Lin Xiaoyun, standing in front of him, suddenly changed his face and said.


    "No!"


    Pang Si was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    Lin Xiaoyun reached out and pointed to the footprints on the soft grass in front of him.


    "We''re back!"


    "What?!" Everyone was shocked. Then he looked down Lin''s fingers and saw the messy footprints in front of him, which were clearly the traces of the road they had passed.


    "Here What can I do about it! "


    At last, Fang''s Jiang Huan was in deep thought.


    He had encountered this situation in the hall before, but at that time, it was because the dead body was so dead and his Yang was very strong. It was because of this that he would stay away from and bypass these dead bodies subconsciously.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan has been in the same place.


    But looked up a big circle, this forest, let alone dead gas, even if there are no dead leaves.


    And this sunny, 100 meters away in front, are in the eyes of the public, if there are some unclean things, naturally can not escape the observation of the public!


    But on second thought, where is this? This is the mausoleum of Chu, it''s the mausoleum! The grave!


    It''s not a field trip. Maybe the whole forest is a fake!


    Looking at the towering tree that seems to have been deliberately arranged, Jiang Huan''s bitter smile makes him enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu. They seem to be pinched and played by the tyrant who has been dead for more than 100 years!


    However, just when people thought it strange and didn''t know what to do, there were cheers from the deep forest beside them!


    "I found it! Finally found! Here is the treasure of emperor Chu! "


    Hearing this sound, Lin Xiaoyun''s response was the fastest. He quickly withdrew and said loudly.


    "Everyone is going in the direction of the sound! Hurry up! "


    A word settled, only to see Lin Xiaoyun like a shell general, the instant ejection!


    "Bang!"


    Its body shape immediately disappeared in place, leaving only the air pressure on the grass burst out by it, the deep pit!


    The next moment, Lin Xiaoyun''s figure is 100 meters away!


    Everyone was surprised, although the speed of dark sigh, it''s amazing.


    But at this time, it is not a time of shock. No matter the four disciples or the several disciples, they are also adjusting their bodies and no longer saving energy. They are all plundering towards the direction of the sound!


    This is the first time Jiang Huan has seen Lin Xiaoyun show his skill. That is to say, with his explosive power and speed, Jiang Huan is extremely afraid of this person.


    Others may only think that it is the power of a high-level martial arts environment, but Jiang Huan knows that it has surpassed the martial arts environment and reached the Wuling environment directly!


    But I didn''t think about it any more. I was just a little defensive against Lin Xiaoyun.


    Still hanging in the end, Jiang Huan is also adjusting his body shape, closely following the people to the left side of the forest deep plunder!


    ¡­¡­


    the biggest characteristic of this forest is that all the trees are alike, so it is difficult to find out the front line without soul power.


    Fortunately, there was this cheering, so that everyone had a definite aim and knew where to go next.


    That is to meet with all people as soon as possible. This is not the time to act separately and be alone!

 Chapter 822 mountain caves

    The big trees on both sides set back at a speed that was hard to catch.


    People''s speed is getting faster and faster. On the contrary, Jiang Huan is just the last to follow people.


    Of course, this is not Jiang Huan''s real speed. At this time, he just deliberately shows that it is very difficult to keep up with the speed of others. Otherwise, with his strength, it is simple to catch up with Lin Xiaoyun.


    I don''t know how long ago, there was no towering tree in front of the crowd, only a high mountain wall, right in front of the grass.


    Not only that, on the smooth mountain wall, there are countless holes, like honeycomb!


    This cave seems to be half a man tall. At this time, at the exit of several caves near the ground, a few loose repairers came out excitedly, all holding various wooden boxes.


    Lin Xiaoyun was the first to face the cave directly under the mountain wall. He looked at the cave on the front of the mountain wall with a solemn face. He didn''t know what he was thinking!


    There are probably dozens of sanxiu here. Except for the sanxiu who has been following the four sects all the time, everyone else should be here.


    And these loose repairs are very happy to drill into one cave after another.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoyun and others have arrived here, others squat in the cave on the mountain wall and shout at the bottom.


    "Come on! All the treasures of the emperor of Chu are here, including martial arts, Yuanshi, lingcao, lingguo and danyao! "


    Hearing this, all people are happy.


    Because at a glance, the smooth mountain wall is as smooth as a knife, and there are hundreds of caves on it. Isn''t there too many treasures?!


    Those disciples who had been practicing for the four disciples were all bright at the moment when they heard the word "treasure". Even though they had consumed a lot of energy when they came to rush on the road, they were once again full of energy. With one foot on the ground, they jumped into the empty caves one after another and searched like others.


    Seeing this, the four disciples were very dissatisfied with the wanton raiding of Chu emperor''s heritage by the inferior martial artists. Naturally, they wanted to rush up and take all things for themselves. But their elder martial brother and elder martial sister didn''t say anything, and they didn''t dare to change.


    Pang Si, the younger martial sister of Longjian mountain villa, is wearing a long green dress, and her small figure seems to be anxious.


    The delicate little face was full of unhappiness, he said to Lin Xiaoyun beside him.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go too. There''s nothing late!"


    Liang Pu of Guozi''s face is not old, but he has to be careful to stand where he is.


    For Liang Pu, everything is based on the orders of his elder martial brother Lin Xiaoyun!


    As for the Liu sisters of Sifangtai, let alone the existence of Sifangtai, which was feared by all the countries of Youzhou, the great war of the five countries in that year was also settled by the words of Sifangtai!


    Besides, they are mainly engaged in all kinds of quadrangle business of cherishing cultivation resources. There are some treasures that no one else has seen. Therefore, what Liu sisters are most interested in is not these treasures, but the inheritance of the emperor of Chu.


    So at this time, Liu''s sisters are also motionless, quietly watching the monks scramble for resources.


    Yu shuizong didn''t move. That''s because Qu Xiaohan''s self-esteem is so strong that she doesn''t want others to see her look like she wants money but doesn''t want face. So she is reserved!


    The crouching tiger gate is to wait for the Dragon Sword villa to move first, so that they can kill these loose repairs and take the treasure for themselves.

 Chapter 823 disaster coming!

    Yu shuizong didn''t move. That''s because Qu Xiaohan''s self-esteem is so strong that she doesn''t want others to see her look like she wants money but doesn''t want face. So she is reserved!


    The crouching tiger gate is to wait for the Dragon Sword villa to move first, so that they can kill these loose repairs and take the treasure for themselves.


    But Lin Xiaoyun looked at the mountain wall for a long time, but suddenly said.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?" Ponce said unhappily. "It''s all rare martial arts and elixir from the outside world!"


    In the present situation, Xu Chenzhong, who came from the big city and the Imperial College of the capital, has also climbed the mountain wall and started to search for treasures in the caves.


    After all, as long as these things are taken back, what will be given to them is the growth of their strength and the real purpose of entering the Chu mausoleum!


    Only Jiang Huan, who is not a disciple of the four sects, is alone, standing a hundred meters away from the disciples of the four sects.


    Looking at a group of frantic mob of sanxiu, Jiang Huan shakes his head.


    "It''s the same sentence. This is the mausoleum of Chu! It''s not a field trip! "


    At this time, from a cave in the mountain wall, came the sound of fighting, and the light of large-scale vitality!


    "This is Laozi''s! You put it down for me! "


    Another shouted, "fart your mother! This is what I saw first! Besides, there are thousands of caves here. Why don''t you grab one from me! "


    "Hum! In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Bang!" Another Bang came, and the two men broke through the cave and jumped down to the lawn. They fought together directly with their strength!


    These are two sanxiu disciples who came here with four disciples. Now they are fighting with each other just for a huangjie martial art.


    Both of them are middle-level martial arts, so no one can do anything for a while!


    But at the same time, the mountain wall in front of them suddenly shook, and a large number of gravels fell and fell deeply into the grass.


    And between the caves on the mountain wall, there are also countless huge cracks.


    "Ka! Kah! Kah! "


    The sound was so loud that both of Ben''s men in the battle stopped their hands involuntarily and looked at the mountain wall with astonishment.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this mountain wall destroyed! "


    Some people are still in the cave on the mountain wall, and they are frightened by the loud noise and vibration. They immediately look out and ask.


    But before the voice fell, a roar came, and the whole mountain wall suddenly exploded!


    It''s all so sudden! In an instant, the whole mountain wall turned into rubble and burst out. Nearly a thousand caves also collapsed. Some of the loose repairs that failed to escape were directly pressed down on the bottom and died!


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar spread all over the forest, and the earth was shaking.


    The four disciples on the grassland and Jiang Huan can only barely stand.


    However, the mountain wall collapsed in front of me suddenly swept with heavy dust and swept to the people in circles.


    It''s hard for people to open their eyes for a while.


    But Jiang Huan, who has already had experience, knows that he should use body vigorous defense at this time.


    The fire red body with purple light points rises suddenly, covering the river.


    The small pieces of stone contain the impact of the collapse of the mountain wall, just like one arrow, crackling against Jiang Huan''s body.


    I don''t know for a long time, the smoke is gone, the gravel is no more, the mountain wall which has become a pile of ruins in front of me is finally exposed!


    However, the tragic situation made the four disciples who always looked down upon them couldn''t bear to look at them directly.

 Chapter 824 things of horror

    Some of them, including Xu Chenzhong, were attracted to the cave by the sound of fighting just now. Only in this way can they escape from the cave when the mountain wall shakes. At this time, they stand not far from the four disciples.


    Almost seven or eight people.


    However, a dozen people were born and crushed under a pile of ruins, some died on the spot, and some were born and crushed by a pile of boulders before they could use the vigorous defense of Yuanqi.


    Half of the body was blood and flesh blurred, and could not stop screaming. It was terrible!


    But no one was willing to come forward to help.


    For example, Pang Si and Liu Qiushuang have closed their eyes tightly and dare not look again.


    At last, Jiang Huan''s face was very gloomy, and then he walked forward!


    His idea is very simple, at this time can save one is one, although before some small conflicts, but there is no big revenge, if now let Jiang Huan see death, he can''t do it!


    At least we can''t let these people die under a pile of ruins!


    I saw Jiang Huan''s steps were faster and faster. I saw the four disciples who were gaping at each other. They were about to seize the hand of a nearby man. Just then, the ruins exploded again!


    But this time, two dark brown tentacles with four or five towering trees are stretched out directly from the bottom of the ruins, just like a dragon swinging in the air!


    The sudden situation made Jiang Huan stop. Lin Xiaoyun behind saw it. He thought for a while with a gloomy face, and then suddenly shouted!


    "Fierce beast! Fast retreat! "


    Voice fell, four disciples a total of 12 people, quickly swept to the rear.


    On the contrary, the extremely long and strong tentacle directly turned into a streamer of light to several sanxiu who had not yet escaped.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    There were only two people in the rest of the eight free repairmen who were pierced in the chest on the spot. A large number of visceral blood slanted down from the wound where the size of the head in front of the chest penetrated!


    They looked down slowly and inconceivably, but before they could see it clearly, the two tentacles took him directly and quickly retracted under the ruins!


    The remaining six people, including Xu Chenzhong''s three, screamed and ran away. At that time, the rabbits were all their grandchildren!


    Originally, those scattered repairs under the ruins were still saved. However, with the moment when the terrorist tentacle burst out of the ruins, it was the moment when the huge stone pile under the ruins was pressed for several inches, so that all the scattered repairs under the ruins became a piece of rotten meat on the spot!


    Jiang Huan''s face was gloomy, but he felt that there was anger in his heart. It seemed that the short young man in the colorful channel died in the hands of guangkezhen and had been accumulating his anger until now. He needed to be released.


    Jiang Huan''s whole face can''t see any expression, and the scar is shaking slowly at this time, with a long black and white hair flying.


    Just as Jiang Huan was about to release the technique of changing the face, the owner of those two tentacles under the ruins finally broke the whole pile of ruins and arched out of the ground! It''s real!


    The dark brown body is more than eight feet long. With ten thick tentacles, it''s more than ten feet long. It can''t be described as big, but huge.


    If the mountain wall with thousands of caves just now is huge enough, it''s not worth mentioning in front of this object!


    With the earth shaking violently, this dark brown deep sea squid, staring at the eyes with no pupil of the size of a grinding plate, looked around!


    Ten are full of barb tentacles as long as swords. They shake around with the sound of breaking wind!


    Jiang Huan was still full of anger. Seeing this huge squid like a mountain, he suddenly felt like laughing.


    "This damned deep sea squid! When did it come to the land!!! "

 Chapter 825 the delight of a flattering mother

    "Boom! Kaka... "


    As the giant cuttlefish broke through the earth, a large area of grassland began to break up and arch up, so that Jiang Huan could only retreat once and again.


    But in the process of retreating, Jiang Huan clearly explored the realm of this squid!


    "Fourth level beast!"


    The existence of those who are stronger than the martial arts realm is not something that only the young people in the martial arts realm can contend with.


    The current situation is not optimistic. There is no way to go back in the rear. There is such a fierce beast blocking the way in the front. Jiang Huan''s secret way. For today''s plan, there is only one battle.


    As for the four disciples and the six sanxiu disciples who had escaped, they were standing a hundred meters away from the squid.


    Lin Xiaoyun took the lead to stop and gently raised the two red phoenix eyes, which was really a little startled.


    I heard that he said a little flustered.


    "Overlord squid! Why did the fierce beasts of the fourth order water system appear on the land and in the imperial mausoleum of Chu! "


    This is a situation that people have never expected. If there are wolves, jackals, tigers and leopards ahead, no matter how high the realm is, it is within the range that people can accept.


    This good guy is on the bank and has a dry fight with a fish. It''s a little abstract!


    But Liu Yinling of Sifangtai is moving with red lips and says with a smile.


    "I guess it''s also a strange beast raised by the emperor of Chu, isn''t it? According to historical records, the emperor of Chu liked to raise rare animals and birds from all over the world. Most of them were captured by himself in the mountains! "


    "The poor and strange animals on the altar outside are comparable to the existence of divine beasts in ancient times. They are really fierce beasts. They were all captured by the emperor of Chu as guard dogs. What''s so strange about the fierce beasts coming out of one or two water systems."


    This explanation is reasonable, but what surprised everyone is why Liu Yinling still smiled at this critical moment, and the smile It''s so beautiful!


    Liu''s sisters, who never appeared, can arouse all men''s desires with a smile and a frown.


    The Tong family three brothers, who have been in a depressed state, suddenly howl and laugh wildly. At the same time, they hold a sledgehammer, adjust their energy, and directly kill the overlord squid in front.


    The speed of the three is very fast. When people react, the three brothers of Tong family have already jumped out!


    Lin Xiaoyun, dressed in a long gown, looked back at Liu Yinling a little displeased, and said coldly with a keen eye.


    "Four disciples should have worked together. Are you not suitable for this?"


    Liu Yinling smiled politely, saying that there are so many kinds of customs.


    "You are so fierce, young master Lin!"


    Just after that, guangkezhen, the third senior brother of yushuizong, laughed and killed the overlord squid!


    As soon as Qu Xiaohan looked back, he shouted angrily: "Sao - goods! You want to die! "


    Now even a fool can see it! All of these come from Liu Yinling of Sifangtai. With a smile, you can control four high-level martial arts masters to set it up! It seems that this charming beauty is the real terror!


    ¡­¡­


    The land at the foot of Jianghuan in front of him collapses layer by layer, which causes him to withdraw backward. Just at this time, the three brothers of Tong family step on the air and jump to the side of Jianghuan one after another, said Tong Long disdainfully.


    "Don''t be so close if you have no ability! There is a way to die! "


    A word is settled, Tong long does not hesitate at all, the hammer in his hand is swung up, straight to the huge head of the overlord squid!

 Chapter 826 fighting the overlord squid!

    A word is settled, Tong long does not hesitate at all, the hammer in his hand is swung up, straight to the huge head of the overlord squid!


    The trace of Tong family has been found for a long time. The overlord squid suddenly howls!


    "Hiss!"


    The penetration of sound has already caused a substantial devastating blow, and the towering trees around have been destroyed!


    Even the four disciples who were far away were stunned by the hiss of the overlord squid, and their eardrums were almost broken!


    Let alone the nearest few.


    Jiang Huan''s reaction is the fastest. He directly summons the body gang with a wave of his hand, but at the moment when the body Gang appears, the strong sound waves impact, making it full of broken grains like glass.


    This situation scared Jiang Huan into a cold sweat! His body vigorous hard to what extent, he is the most clear, but still failed to withstand this terrible sound wave!


    And Tong family three brothers are also so, although also summoned to send out the yellow body Gang, sustainable less than a cup of tea time, on the spot broken!


    Just at this time, a beam of light came, poking through the squid''s head!


    The small wound may be fatal to people, but in the overlord squid whose body shape is like a mountain, it is very small and doesn''t play any role at all. Fortunately, the overlord squid stopped hissing and gave Tong family three brothers a chance to get close!


    Tong Hu and Tong Jiu, who were slightly lower in strength, stopped their bodies first, while Tong long, with the blood oozing from his ears, turned his energy on the sledgehammer, and showed a dazzling yellow light, which contained a very horrible momentum, and hit some frightened King squid straight!


    "Bang!"


    Full of vitality of a blow, than in the xuanhewai on the bearing column I do not know the blow hundreds of times better! It was Sheng Sheng who sent the overlord squid back tens of meters!


    It can''t be distinguished that is the overlord squid with head and body. When he shakes his upper body, ten tentacles smash the ground, showing how angry he is at this time!


    "Ka!"


    At the foot of the ground, Tong long bear the severe pain in his head, barely jump up, to avoid this attack, Tong Hu and Tong Jiu continue to bully the body behind him, but also two hammers!


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Although there is no power of Tong Long''s just one strike, it is enough to make the overlord squid pause for such a moment!


    At this time, guangkezhen arrived, bent his fingers, silver light bursts at the tip of his fingers, as if it could break out at any time.


    The atmosphere of a high-level martial arts master also rises to the extreme, which is to feel that his whole body''s vitality is condensed at the fingertips.


    As soon as I arrived here, my toes were light, and Guangke was really free and unrestrained. At the same time, I bent my fingers to shoot, and the silver light flew out!


    "Confuses the cloud!"


    Silver light into a silver beam, straight to the head of the overlord squid!


    "Pooh!"


    It''s pierced its head again and opened a second wound on its body!


    Slowly down on the ground, Guangke really looked at Tong family''s three brothers with pride.


    Tong long, standing on the ground, was dissatisfied with Guangke''s real intervention.


    "To deal with a beast, you can use xuanjie martial arts to confuse the cloud. It seems that you, the third senior brother of yushuizong, are just like this!"


    Guangke chuckled: "it would be a shame if we were forced by the enemy not to use our Martial Arts in the battle!"


    This is to satirize Tong Hu and Tong Jiu. Because of the hiss of the overlord squid, their internal injuries stop. Tong long can''t continue to use the unique skill "dieli" to watch the house. Finally, Tong Long rushes forward bravely.

 Chapter 827 offends the undeserved

    Tong Hu and Tong Jiu blushed a little and lowered their heads. If they didn''t fight, they would not let big brother rush forward!


    Tong long disdained to smile and said after staring at Guangke Zhen.


    "If our brothers hadn''t caught the attention of the overlord squid, you would have been pierced to death before you could get close to it!"


    Several people were quarreling. They thought that the overlord squid had already fallen, but they didn''t think that the earth was shaking and the soil around the lawn was arching and scattering.


    The huge overlord squid like a mountain, with two holes through the wound, stood up again at this time.


    That pair of huge eyes, dead stare at Tong family three brothers in front, and guangkezhen!


    Full of resentment!


    Guangke''s mouth is really big, and he murmurs inconceivably.


    "Here How could it be! How could it be alive! "


    Guangke is very clear about the power of the xuanjie martial art, which is confusing the cloud. If both attacks have already hit and penetrated the enemy solidly, even the Wulingjing will die!


    The faces of the three brothers of Tong family are also ugly. All four of them can compete with the strong in Wulingjing, but why not this four step overlord squid.


    At present, we can only put down the dispute and kill the enemy.


    "Gawkerjeen, you and I will work together to destroy this beast as soon as possible."


    "Smell speech, wide gram really sneered:" can only be so


    The fear that the four never had shows how terrible this overlord squid is.


    The basic difference between fierce beasts and ordinary beasts is that they have already possessed intelligence. For example, the four level overlord squid has already possessed the ability to judge things.


    The overlord of the deep sea has been trapped here since a long time ago. I don''t know how many people have been swallowed by him alive, but he hasn''t been ignored by the four people in front of him.


    At the beginning, it can only be regarded as playing. The overlord squid plays Tong Long''s four people, but unexpectedly, he is hit by the weak human.


    It doesn''t hurt or itch, but it''s very unpleasant.


    Finally, the overlord squid directly shakes up ten thick tentacles, and the sword like barbs on them flash with frightful cold light, thus downward, imposing!


    But others did not find that in this moment, the huge body of the overlord squid, that dark brown quietly changed into red and black!


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank. Even Lin Xiaoyun and Tan Peng in the rear changed their faces suddenly, and they were about to rush forward.


    But all of a sudden, the tentacles in the air suddenly shot at the three brothers of Tong family and guangkezhen.


    That terrible momentum is fundamentally different from the previous one. If the power of killing two loose repairmen is like the surging rivers, then it will be like the strong wind and waves on the sea.


    Watching ten tentacles shoot down to oppress the void, creating a wave like a python.


    Guangke really wanted to scold her on the spot. It''s just different from that!


    I thought the water system beast would be much weaker on the land, but now it''s just terrible!


    Tong Long drinks loudly.


    "Here we are!"


    Like thunder, the ten tentacles of the overlord squid cover the sky.


    The speed and area of the four people are so fast that they can''t escape!


    Tong Long''s face was heavy and his arms were shaking with cold sweat. He knew that he was a fierce beast that should not be provoked.


    But we must not die here like this. Now we can gather all the energy we have left on our arms. The sledgehammer once again shines a dazzling yellow light, and even produces a long yellow ripple, like a golden ribbon!

 Chapter 828 real strength of the overlord squid!

    Tong Long leaped up and rushed directly to the tentacle of semi air landing with a strong momentum.


    This scene, feeling is a fly, hit an eagle.


    "Bang!"


    All out! This hammer makes Tong long full of confidence. Just now, one hammer can shake away the overlord squid. At this time, he has to hit it with all his strength. How can he hurt it badly.


    But the result is amazing!


    In front of the public, Tong Long was so excited about his powerful hammer that he would be able to blow the overlord squid away.


    Tong long is like hitting on a very hard rock iron, not only did not cause any damage to the squid, even did not play a role in blocking the tentacle.


    What''s more, the overlord squid shook his tentacles and directly shot Tong long from a high altitude. With a loud bang, he saw Tong long fall to the ground like a kite with broken wire, heavily inlaid into the ground, without any movement.


    All of us are stupid. Why did the overlord squid suddenly become so strong! Just now it can also give it damage, but now even Tong long can''t get close to it.


    Fortunately, Guangke didn''t have the same brain as Tong''s three brothers. He carefully observed the body of the overlord squid gradually darkened, and said with a dignified face for a long time.


    "It''s using gas! Use your energy! "


    When Tong Hu and Tong Jiu''s faces changed, they suddenly realized that they were forgetting that the overlord squid in front of them was also a fierce beast that could cultivate vitality.


    For a long time, Tong Long finally with a body of blood, very embarrassed to climb out of the ground, some of the atmosphere of the disorder shouted.


    "Run! The animal''s constitution suddenly became as hard as black iron! It can''t be broken! "


    Needless to say, guangkezhen had already thought of fighting and retreating, until Lin Xiaoyun and his second senior brother Tan Peng came to support him.


    Because he just saw Lin Xiaoyun and Tan Peng coming from the distance!


    But the distance is too far. Even with the strength of Lin Xiaoyun and Tan Peng, it will take time to come.


    But in this moment, a few thick tentacles from the sky have come with earth shaking power.


    Looking at Tong Long''s tragedy, Guangke really understood that the defense of the tyrannosaurus squid is hundreds of times stronger than that before. Naturally, it can''t be broken by his confusing cloud.


    Sighed a tone, wide gram really want to be unclear, how did oneself use the devil to rush up? In other words, when did you underestimate the enemy so much!


    He just remembered that he had a hot head, but somehow he jumped out of the crowd and ran straight to here.


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    Shout to Tong Hu and Tong Jiu, "take Tong long, and leave! The current overlord squid is no longer the enemy of the four of us. We must join with other people and kill it together! "


    When the voice falls, Guangke turns around suddenly, and then retreats. But as soon as he looks back, what he sees makes him want to break his heart!


    I don''t know when, from behind them, like the arrows magnified thousands of times, the tentacles shot quickly have blocked the way behind them and shot straight at them!


    "Shua!"


    The speed is as fast as two streamers. In a blink of an eye.


    Eight tentacles on the top of the head block out the sun, and two tentacles behind will soon penetrate several people!


    At this critical moment, a black figure can be seen from the sky! Directly stepped on the tentacles after guangkezhen and others!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 829 Zhang Jianghuan!

    At this critical moment, a black figure can be seen from the sky! Directly stepped on the tentacles after guangkezhen and others!


    "Boom!"


    The deep pit suddenly appeared, and the thick tentacles were squashed on the ground in an instant, no longer having the power of shooting at high speed.


    After death, the overlord squid screamed painfully, shaking the whole mountain forest.


    The tentacles that fell from the sky also stopped in this moment.


    Guangkezhen and Tong''s three brothers all looked at the position where the dust and smoke disappeared. Through the dust and smoke, they saw a middle-aged man in linen with a ghostly smile squatting on the flattened tentacle of the overlord squid.


    "Whoo! ''


    a cold wind blew by, and Jiang Huan couldn''t help but wry smile, and looked at the tentacles of the overlord squid whose eyes were crushed by his own foot, he said in secret.


    Now it''s time to give up if you don''t!


    Then raised his head, looked at guangkezhen and others, jokingly smiled.


    "Don''t be so close if you have no ability! There is a way to die! "


    Voice down, not wait for guangkezhen and other people to come back to God, Jianghuan a foot on the ground, body shape jump up! Target, go straight to the overlord squid!


    Lin Xiaoyun and Tan Peng also left behind. The other four disciples and several disciples who had escaped from the dead were also shocked.


    "Then Is that Jiang Dali? "


    "Yes, he is!"


    "He He... How could he be so powerful! "


    There was no change except for Mo Zhen''s expression. The rest were shocked.


    In particular, Qu Xiaohan''s face is changeable, which is hard to describe the complex look.


    And Lin Xiaoyun rushed out to save people''s Tan Peng suddenly said with a smile.


    "I said, he''s strong!"


    But being able to step on one of the tentacles of the overlord squid doesn''t mean he just rushes forward!


    Don''t forget, there are nine tentacles as thick as Optimus Prime, waiting for Jiang Huan to die in the middle of the sky!


    If you don''t have any leverage, you can''t hide in the air!


    Is he looking for death?!


    That''s what everyone''s thinking next.


    Just now, a strike from the sky was really amazing, but goodbye to Jiang Huan unexpectedly rushed to the overlord squid alone.


    And the overlord squid was trampled on a tentacle and was angry.


    See river Huan suddenly hit, more and more close.


    Shake nine tentacles, the overlord squid hiss, vow to beat the "ant" to death on the ground!


    Tong long had climbed out of the pit with all his strength at this time. He was surprised to see Jiang Huan in the air. He felt that the body of the overlord squid suddenly became harder than the black iron.


    So now, seeing Jiang Huan rush up, he not only didn''t feel grateful for Jiang Huan''s act of saving them just now, but rather gloated and said with a grim face.


    "Stupid! How can you fight against the defense and attack power of the overlord squid! Even if you can get away with one tentacle, there are still nine waiting for you. If you move forward, you will be patted into meatloaf and strung into meatloaf


    "Die!"


    He doesn''t think Jiang Huan came down from the sky. One hit on the tentacle of the overlord squid is the reason for his strength. On the contrary, he thinks that the tentacle may be the one that was hit twice with his full strength just now. It''s only the last hit that can be taken completely!


    Just like outside Xuanhe gate, Jiang Huan became "the last straw to crush the camel" and took away their credit. Now, the tentacle was seriously injured by himself and took it down, which took away his credit.


    Therefore, Tong long has a deep hatred for Jiang Huan''s behavior of robbing him!

 Chapter 830 selling friends

    Of course, guangkezhen naturally agrees with Tong Long''s idea. At this time, Jiang Huan would like to be patted into pieces by the overlord squid.


    For these, Jiang Huan has no idea. Now, he is approaching the body of the overlord squid with a very fast speed.


    Seeing that the weak human dare to challenge himself, the overlord squid immediately mobilized nine tentacles and directly smashed into Jiang Huan.


    Not to mention nine, a single tentacle can kill "one piece" of Jianghuan.


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help but cover their eyes, and even expected the tragedy of his end.


    But Jiang Huan in the middle of the air suddenly smiled, and then he took out the little flower ball that was still sleeping in his arms and threw it directly against the body of the overlord squid.


    The round and rolling body of the little flower ball, compared with the body of the overlord squid, which is like a mountain in front of us, can be ignored just like a stone.


    Everyone below saw what Jiang Huan threw, but it was too far away to see at all.


    "Air?"


    But the sleepy little flower ball was hurt. Before I woke up, I felt it was pulled out forcefully. Now I opened my eyes and suddenly found that I was in the middle of the sky. In front of me, there were a pair of eyes big enough to have the size of a millstone, staring at myself.


    Scared little flower ball pitifully chirps, shakes its furry wings, turns around and flies to Jiang Huan''s position in the rear.


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s bad smile, xiaohuaqiu has pulled out his eighteenth generation ancestors in his heart to greet them one by one!


    I''m sleeping soundly. As soon as I open my eyes, I see such a disgusting thing. Wait until I go back, I will kill you!


    It is estimated that this is xiaohuaqiu''s inner monologue at this time.


    So pitiful that it tried its best to fly back to Jianghuan.


    Of course, Jiang Huan doesn''t want xiaohuaqiu to kill the overlord squid with that amazing thunder speed, but he has other plans. This plan is also to confirm his own guess.


    That is to say, xiaohuaqiu has the ability to frighten all kinds of animals, because previously, in Yufeng mountain, most of the fierce animals, including the sword front bull who accompanied Jiang Huan to practice boxing.


    They are not defeated by themselves, but the little flower ball gives them that instant fear. As for the source of the fear, Jiang Huan has no idea, but he knows that this ability is the mystery of little flower ball and the reason why tianleizi asked him to take good care of little flower ball.


    This mysterious little beast, which was attached to Jiang Huan at the beginning, was so easily "sold" by Jiang Huan.


    looking at the overlord squid, looking at the tiny flower ball like gravel in front of him, he was stunned at first, and then he thought, "this is the human plan to use this to deal with himself?"


    It''s hard to understand. The intelligent overlord squid directly mobilized a tentacle. First, he planned to swat the hairy "fly" and then kill the human who dared to step on one of his tentacles!


    Feeling the huge tentacles coming from behind, setting off a strong storm, causing the little flower ball to swing like a fallen leaf at this time, unable to control its body shape at all. I was angry with Jiang Huan''s act of selling friends. At this time, the overlord squid came to find fault?!


    Suddenly, the big eyes of the water spirit of the little flower ball suddenly raised a fire, staring at the overlord squid!


    "Hum..."


    In the moment when he looked at the little flower ball, the overlord squid only felt a buzz in his mind. Then he suddenly found that there was a burning fire in the deep of his eyes, burning all things in the world forever.


    From that fire, a sound came from the cave, which is far away from the ancient and modern times, lasting forever.


    There is also a strong shadow, which starts from the fire!


    The Tyrannosaurus rex was stunned. He was puzzled because he saw the existence of the royal family, which was parallel to the ancient dragon. That feeling made him very surprised!

 Chapter 831 crazy mouth, fucking up

    In the moment when he looked at the little flower ball, the overlord squid only felt a buzz in his mind. Then he suddenly found that there was a burning fire in the deep of his eyes, burning all things in the world forever.


    From that fire, a sound came from the cave, which is far away from the ancient and modern times, lasting forever.


    There is also a strong shadow, which starts from the fire!


    The Tyrannosaurus rex was stunned. He was puzzled because he saw the existence of the royal family, which was parallel to the ancient dragon. That feeling made him very surprised!


    He is very puzzled, why this only has the grit general size wool ball, will let it have the intense crisis feeling?


    The huge body, like a mountain, gradually reduced in color, and gradually returned to the dark brown at the beginning.


    That is to say, in this moment, when the overlord squid was stunned, Jiang Huan smiled coldly, which was unexpected.


    "Now!"


    With one foot on the air, Jiang Huan''s body is like an arrow out of the line, bursting out in a flash and leaping forward abruptly!


    Behind him, there is a long wave ripple. Its speed is amazing.


    As for other people, Zhang Er''s monk couldn''t touch his head. He saw that the overlord squid should have killed Jiang Huan''s tentacle on the spot, but he stopped. For what? No one knows.


    "Shua!"


    Jiang Huan directly mobilizes tianleizi''s minefield energy to infuse into the body meridians in the middle of the sky. The thunder speed suddenly appears, and a twinkling is in front of the overlord squid.


    Everyone below.


    "How fast! Is this still human speed? Incorrect! Is this still the speed of the first level martial arts


    Others can''t see what Jiang Huan did in the air, only that he was still a long way away from the overlord squid, but a flash, he crossed the nine tentacles that split the sky and the earth in an instant, and came to the overlord squid.


    They have no doubt that this man is not Jiang Dali, who has never been humble.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan himself, in front of the overlord squid, grabbed the little flower ball that was still staring at the overlord squid and flapping its wings, and stuffed it into his arms again.


    Without the little flower ball, the squid''s eyes, which are a little dim, have returned to the cold light, only to see the weak human suddenly appear in front of his own eyes, the squid''s hissing, now it is time to gather Qi again!


    But Jiang Huan doesn''t give you that chance at all!


    In the beginning, Tong long and guangkezhen joined hands to hurt the overlord squid because of its dark brown body, which has no energetic protection. Although it is still very strong, the body is the body. In the face of Tong long and guangkezhen''s powerful means, it will also be injured.


    It was not until the tyrant squid was really angry that he gathered Qi to protect his body. Then his dark brown body turned red and black in an instant. Next came Tong long and guangkezhen. It was hard to hurt the tyrant squid any more.


    Even Tong Long was half killed by the force of the earthquake.


    It can be said that the hardness is comparable to that of black iron!


    Therefore, the function of little flower ball is not to frighten the overlord squid. The real purpose of Jiang Huan is the moment when the overlord squid is stunned.


    Compared with the mountain like overlord squid, it is more hesitant when it sees the little flower ball.


    Therefore, hesitation, let it withdraw the vitality of the whole body and expose the original body in front of Jiang Huan.


    Grasp this point, Jiang Huan''s mouth is crazy and his mother is up. He murmurs: "easy face skill, solution!"

 Chapter 832

    Jiang Huan''s mouth went crazy and his mother went up. He murmured at the moment, "easy to look, easy to understand!"


    Clench your right fist and have another big drink.


    "Fire fist, burn spirit!"


    Voice down, a bang, from the whole body of Jiang Huan, the fire broke out suddenly, the high temperature burned the air, around the fire waves constantly splashed out, its prestige is extremely powerful!!


    Jiang Huan is as dazzling as the sun in the mid air. The fire around him makes him more like the arrival of the God of fire approaching the overlord squid.


    The heat is so hot that even the people below can feel the horror.


    "Fire!"


    All of us were shocked to see Jiang Huan as a fiery man at this time.


    They never thought that this seemingly harmless middle-aged man could have such a powerful power.


    Feeling the high temperature from the fire and the power to incinerate them, people couldn''t help thinking, "with this, they can compete with Lin Xiaoyun and Tan Peng!"


    Such a terrible person, they didn''t find it at first!


    Even some people think that outside Xuanhe gate, they all think that Jiang Huan has robbed them of their credit, which has opened the door. Now it seems that they should have taken the credit of Jiang Huan!


    Mo Zhen''s face is expressionless. She has already seen this attack against deacon yushuizong. When Qing Tianya, a high-level martial spirit, is strong.


    As for Qu Xiaohan, the elder sister of Yu shuizong, her expression at this time is very "beautiful"


    The stronger Jiang Huan''s strength is, the less she has face. This makes her self-esteem strong enough to be accepted by the abnormal Qu Xiaohan.


    Lin Xiaoyun, who had stopped, frowned.


    "This is Martial arts? "


    Tan Peng nodded his head with burning eyes.


    "It should be that the fire skill is definitely no lower than the xuanjie level! "


    Lin Xiaoyun gave a cold smile:" it''s very deep! "


    "Who are you..."


    ¡­¡­


    As for Tong''s three brothers just below Jianghuan, and guangkezhen.


    He could clearly feel that the heat wave could almost engulf him. Even staying here for half a quarter of an hour was intolerable.


    This middle-aged man who narrowly escaped his attack in the colorful channel and dared to attack him without permission will have such strength.


    Guangke''s face is really gloomy.


    "Xuanjie martial arts?! Why does he have xuanjie martial arts?! Why does this kind of rubbish have xuanjie martial arts skills? "


    Tong long, who can barely stand on one side with serious injury, said with a sneer.


    "I choked with you in the imperial mausoleum hall and stole the limelight from you outside Xuanhe gate. This kind of person can still live and shine so brilliantly. It seems that you, the third senior brother of yushuizong, are just like this!"


    Voice down, Tong long face a cold, and then said.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Although xuanjie''s martial arts are extremely precious, they fall into the hands of people who can''t use them. They are just like waste. My Longming hammer can''t cause any damage to the furious overlord squid. He wants to break it with his meat fist..."


    The voice didn''t fall, only heard a huge roar in the middle of the air.


    "Boom!"


    Then the fire flashed and dyed the whole forest red.


    In the middle of the sky, Jiang Huan suddenly burst out with a fist of flame, and then a huge curtain of flame burst out, sweeping towards the front layer by layer!


    At the same time, it turned into a pillar of fire and immediately hit the body of the overlord squid!


    Poop, the pillar of fire is not obstructed. It breaks the front chest of the overlord squid and penetrates its body. The pillar of fire comes out from behind!

 Chapter 833 end the fight!

    Poop, the pillar of fire is not obstructed. It breaks the front chest of the overlord squid and penetrates its body. The pillar of fire comes out from behind!


    Heavy impact on the ruins after the overlord squid.


    "Bang!"


    A blast! There are lots of stones in the pile!


    There is a one meter wide penetrating wound, which can be tolerated for the giant overlord squid like a mountain. It will not lose its fighting ability immediately.


    But one thing is that the only natural enemy of the overlord squid is fire!


    In particular, Jianghuan''s fire of burning spirit is not an ordinary fire, but the fire in the burning thunder method!


    It contains a trace of the ultimate strength of tianleizi''s thunder attribute vitality!


    When the pillar of fire penetrates the body of the overlord squid, it spreads rapidly along its wound. At this time, it also rises rapidly and directly covers the overlord squid.


    The overlord squid screamed on the spot. The voice was like fingernails scratching on the doorplate. It made people cover their ears and get goose bumps all over.


    "Boom!"


    No matter what else, the overlord squid went straight to the end. It kept rolling. The muscles and skin of the whole body were atrophied. One after another, terrible wounds opened. Under the burning of the fire, the mountain like overlord squid turned to ashes for half an hour.


    "Deng!"


    Jiang Huan, who was still surrounded by flames, fell to the ground with a indifferent smile, and stood on a trail of flames at his feet, looking at the squid, who had become the king of ashes, he murmured.


    "I thought I could eat dried squid. How could it be ashes?"


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Huan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. He hurriedly pulled up his shirt and looked at it. Then he saw the hairy little flower ball was exploding. At this time, he was shaking Jiang Huan''s chest with his beak like he was still breathing.


    Shaking his head, he knew that he had offended xiaohuaqiu. He did not have to say that he helped him so much. Otherwise, he would not have to do his best to face a fourth-order water beast alone. He could not solve it.


    Take out a yuan stone from the storage ring, with a face full of flesh pain, and put the yuan stone into your arms, which reduces the anger of little flower ball towards him.


    Your hands are fast stamping.


    "Transfiguration, open!"


    The sound of bone crispness came from the skin of Jiang Huan''s face. It took a while.


    The middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes came back again, at the same time, his breath fell to the first level of martial arts again.


    "Hum..."


    Just then, a buzz came, and Jiang Huan looked at the place where the voice came out with some doubts.


    Only saw the overlord squid body into a pile of mountain high ashes, a emitting blue light beads slowly lifted off.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan stepped on the ground, leaped forward, came to the bead, and grasped it in the palm of his hand.


    Feeling the cool feeling coming from the palm of his hand and the blue pearl, Jiang Huan was surprised.


    "Yuanhe!"


    Yuanhe is the thing where fierce animals gather together. That is to say, with this thing, fierce animals can be called fierce animals.


    Because this is like the human Dantian, which is the core of the energy contained by fierce animals. Therefore, the yuan core is also an essential part of the alchemy and refining tools. The higher the level of Yuan core on the market, the higher the price is often amazing.


    In particular, most of the circulating meta cores are common in gold, wood, fire, soil, etc. the meta cores of water fierce animals are rare. Therefore, the rare things are expensive. The water attribute meta cores have higher value, especially the fourth-order water attribute meta cores in Jiang Huan''s hands, which is priceless!

 Chapter 834 robbery!

    The power didn''t come out in vain. I found the treasure.


    Jiang Huan was very happy, but suddenly someone gave a cold drink.


    "Give me that yuan!"


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Huan''s face turned cold, and then he looked at the speaker. I don''t know when guangkezhen and Tong long, Tong Hu and Tong Jiu came to Jiang Huan''s body, and looked at him gloomily at the same time.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huanxin said that he would not be so hostile to himself even if he did not mention the kindness of saving their lives under the heavy attack of the overlord squid.


    For guangkezhen and others, the last thing they want to admit is that Jiang Huan saved them and killed the fourth level fierce beast, the overlord squid!


    After all, how can a sanxiu be so powerful.


    Their four disciples are the real overlord of the west, and all the rest must submit.


    In particular, guangkezhen not only has a strong killing opportunity for Jianghuan, but also covets the xuanjie martial arts that Jianghuan just used.


    That kind of powerful martial arts should not be equipped with this kind of garbage free cultivation. Only he, the genius disciple of yushuizong, can have it!


    As for Tong long, it''s very simple. He suffered a great loss and lost face under the tyrant squid. At last, the tyrant squid died in the hands of a loose repairman who was not as good as him, which made the three brothers of Tong family very unhappy.


    Because I lost face and didn''t find it back, the last show was robbed.


    He didn''t think about it. If Jiang Huan doesn''t fight, it''s not only his fame but also his life that is robbed!


    But the most important thing is that the four people are very clear about how precious the fourth level water attribute element core is. Only they can obtain such a treasure.


    Looking around four people, Jiang Huan put the core of the overlord squid into the storage ring. This move, however, totally annoyed the four people of guangkezhen.


    "You want to die!"


    However, Jiang Huan suddenly sneered.


    "I killed the overlord squid, and it should belong to my booty. If you want to, you can do it! Why, let''s try it! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan step forward, the original gradually weakened flame suddenly is pulled up several inches.


    At the foot of that wisp of fire is an instant jump up, at this time like a fire snake.


    After entering the tomb of the emperor of Chu, Jiang Huan has always shown a cowardly and powerless image, that is, he doesn''t want to expose his strength too early, because he knows that in the final main hall, there will be a fierce battle, not with the dead emperor of Chu, but with these living people who have gone through great difficulties side by side.


    If the beginning of their cards will be exposed, to the back, I''m afraid the situation will be much worse.


    But just now, if you don''t do it yourself, the three brothers of Tong family will die.


    It is not that Jiang Huan sympathizes with Tong''s three brothers and guangkezhen, who Jiang Huan vowed to kill, but because the next two passes will be very difficult. At this time, they should not lose any combat power, or they will be hit harder and consume more power.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan rescued them.


    As a result, the four disciples are really lack of justice. They just want to rob Jiang Huan''s spoils without saying thank you.


    Jiang Huan felt funny in his heart. Since that''s the case, let''s grab it! Anyway, in Yufeng mountain, the rules are like this, baby, all the people who can live in it!


    Feel Jiang Huan''s gradually climbing horror heat and his fierce fighting spirit.


    Tong Long hesitates. He has just been seriously injured and has consumed too much energy to deal with the overlord squid.


    I thought I would open my mouth, but I dare not fight against the four sects. Naturally, I will hand over the yuan core.


    Who ever thought that this kid was so ignorant!


    Guangke on one side hesitated too. He regretted it. Why didn''t he kill this kid as soon as he entered the Chu mausoleum?!

 Chapter 835 the power of "the first martial arts master"

    Inadvertently, I glanced at Tong long, who was covered with blood beside his eyes. Guangke''s true dark autobiography said.


    "You are afraid! Up! This kid is just relying on the martial arts of xuanjie level. You don''t have it! "


    Tong Long almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood to spurt out, and immediately responded viciously.


    "Why don''t you go up? Isn''t your confusing cloud skill very strong?"


    "What''s more, it''s because your two confusions have seriously injured the overlord squid, plus my two strikes of Longming hammer. It''s the end of a powerful crossbow, so this kid will find the leak and kill the overlord squid, so it''s no big deal. You go first, and help you when I recover from the injury!"


    Guangkezhen looks at Tong long and says that his grandson is really damaged. The more you get, the more you get. The emperor''s mausoleum is gone!


    In fact, that''s what we say, but even so, no one can kill the overlord squid with a single fight.


    Therefore, they are still afraid of Jiang Huan''s sudden strength.


    Just then, a few broken winds sounded. Lin Xiaoyun and Tan Peng have arrived here with four disciples and six remaining disciples.


    Seeing Jiang Huan and guangkezhen''s swords drawn, everyone was extremely nervous.


    First, I didn''t expect that Jiang Huan, a humble middle-aged uncle, has only the first level martial arts realm, but also hides the strength realm that is not inferior to Tong long and guangkezhen. Such a figure can be found in the free cultivation, which is enough to compete with the four disciples.


    But the second is that among the four disciples, there are the famous young generation in the west, such as Lin Xiaoyun, Tan Peng, Qu Xiaohan, Liu''s sisters, which are not the existence of Jiang Dali alone.


    Just now, everyone saw the great feat of killing the overlord squid.


    Not only did some blush treat Jiang Huan''s attitude before, but also shocked him to be formidable!


    But it''s not the time to coax!


    Six sanxiu are the six people who survived in the thousands of sanxiu in the Royal Tomb of Chu. Among them, there are three people named Xu Chenzhong.


    Three people are very surprised, what is it, let a martial artist of the first level martial arts division, break out so terrible power.


    Is it because of a xuanjie martial art? Are the young people in the West so good now?!


    Qu Xiaohan, the elder sister of yushuizong and a disciple of the four sects, has a very ugly face. She feels incredible about Jiang Huan''s strength and her ability to kill the overlord squid. But this time, unlike xuanhemen''s, it''s not like if she can determine Jiang Huan''s credit by finding a reason.


    This time, it''s what everyone sees.


    But the more it is, the less Qu Xiaohan likes this middle-aged man who doesn''t obey her.


    Because as long as dare to disobey her people, will not have a good end, will not be like this river vigorously like earned the limelight!


    Therefore, Qu Xiaohan will never stop guangkezhen''s act of shooting Jiang Huan at any time.


    And Tan Peng of Yu shuizong, let alone, did not stop the internal strife. At this time, he was more belligerent. The original dead and heavy breath rose to the top in an instant. He was full of belligerence. The strong breath burst out. The looming vitality made a sound in the palm of his hand!


    On the contrary, Liu Qiushuang, the sister of Liushi in Sifangtai, is young and at a funny age. She is more curious about Jiang Huan than interested or malicious.


    Only Liu Yinling, the pair of Phoenix eyes misty looking at Jiang Huan, I don''t know what I''m thinking, mouth slightly raised, that look, very attractive.


    Of course, Jiang Huan didn''t notice that she could swallow people with her eyes!


    It''s just when the four sides are at full swing.


    As a temporary leader of the four sects, Lin Xiaoyun suddenly changed his face, walked out with a smile and came to Jiang Huan.

 Chapter 836 the aim of QuXiao Han!

    As a temporary leader of the four sects, Lin Xiaoyun suddenly changed his face, walked out with a smile and came to Jiang Huan.


    "Brother Dali''s strength is not bad! I have long found out that you are not a normal person! "


    In his words, admiration means a lot. Lin went on to ask.


    "I don''t know if respecting teachers is..."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone listened to Jiang Huan''s answer.


    Lin Xiaoyun''s words are to know Jiang Huan''s inheritance. Since then, he has known the power behind him. It''s not worth the favor of the four schools. It''s also a way to explore Jiang Huan''s real identity.


    But Jiang Huan smiled back.


    "My master has been in seclusion for a long time. I don''t want to go out to make his name known. Therefore, it''s hard to tell."


    As soon as the words were said, many people were very disappointed. Only Qu Xiaohan of yushuizong left his mouth and murmured.


    "Put on airs!"


    However, Lin Xiaoyun nodded, "if you can teach a person like brother Jiang, you must be famous in the West! Since you do not want to give me your name, I will not be able to ask you more. "


    The four disciples were stunned. Lin Xiaoyun, the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa, is approachable, but he doesn''t need to change from "big brother" to "brother Jiang". He even claims to be next.


    Call brother, it''s a flat shoulder, but call brother he. Lin Xiaoyun puts his identity very low!


    People don''t understand what Lin Xiaoyun thinks in his heart, but the implication is that he is definitely trying to attract the mysterious middle-aged man named Jiang Dali.


    Among the tombs of the emperor of Chu, the strongest one today is Lin Xiaoyun, the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa, Qu Xiaohan, the elder sister of Yu shuizong, and Tan Peng, who is refreshing to everyone!


    Liu Yinling, the horrible woman who never gives a hand, but can make a person''s soul with a smile and a frown.


    Secondly, Liang Pu, the second elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa, Guang Kezhen, the Third Elder martial brother of yushuizong, and the third brother of Tong family of Crouching Tiger sect who fought together!


    Finally, they were the four other disciples, including the six remaining disciples.


    Judging from the fist that just killed the overlord squid, Jiang Dali, a man with only the first level of martial arts on the surface, should be able to even with the strength of guangkezhen and Tong family''s three brothers if he used the xuanlevel martial arts just now, and among all the people who entered the tomb, Jiang Dali is a strong one, but out of the tomb, in the whole west, his age Only then has such strength, really does not take on the table!


    If he also has the terrible reputation of Eagle falcon, as well as the strength and means far beyond the realm, it''s better to say.


    But Jiang Dali seems to be nearly 40 years old. He has only one strength comparable to Tong family''s three brothers and guangkezhen, and even his realm is only the first level of martial arts.


    Such a person is not worth Lin Xiaoyun''s efforts.


    Qu Xiaohan glanced at Yan Jianghuan''s bearded face and said with a sneer.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you can see that this man is also the realm of the first level martial arts. We didn''t see how to kill the overlord squid just now, but can you believe that a warrior in the first level martial arts realm can kill the fourth level fierce beast with his bare hands?"


    "Don''t you use some shameful means? Elder martial brother Lin, we are now in the imperial tomb of Chu. You must not be blindfolded by villains. "


    As for Qu Xiaohan''s sarcasm, Jiang Huan really had a bitter smile. He said to himself that how could the old thief not let it go? Did her place offend her? Or just because she had two sentences in the hall of the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu, let her hate herself so much?


    That girl''s heart is small enough.


    Jiang Huan doesn''t know that Qu Xiaohan has a high spirit since he was a child, which is a common thing in the Western Jianghu. But just because Qu Xiaohan''s talent and strength are really strong, no one thinks it''s inappropriate.


    At the same age, among the young generation in the west, Qu Xiaohan is convinced that Lin Xiaoyun is the only one. No matter in character or strength, Lin Xiaoyun is above all the young generation in the West.


    Qu Xiaohan, who has a strong sense of self-esteem, is not worth mentioning if she only takes orally.


    Therefore, she is really convinced of Lin Xiaoyun!


    Qu Xiaohan, who once challenged Lin Xiaoyun countless times, fought with all his strength, but he did not win! Within thirty rounds, you will lose!!

 Chapter 837 animal tide

    Watching Jiang Huan and Lin Xiaoyun seem to have a good relationship.


    Tong long, the elder martial brother of Crouching Tiger Gate, took a step forward with a little serious injury and said gloomily.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, this kid robbed our spoils, can''t just forget it!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan gave a wry smile.


    Heart said that now these four disciples can really open their eyes and tell lies.


    However, Lin Xiaoyun did not eat his way, but said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Tong, who killed this overlord squid? I think you all know it. Younger martial brother Tong doesn''t care about this yuan core that belongs to brother Jiang. Besides, the fourth level water attribute yuan core is precious, but it''s more important than the relics of emperor Chu. Younger martial brother Tong should have a good idea."


    Hearing this, though the three brothers of Tong family are angry in their hearts, they don''t give Lin Xiaoyun face. What''s more, Lin Xiaoyun has given him a step. He was seriously injured. Now he doesn''t go down the step. If he really fights, it will not end well.


    However, when all the people gathered here, the roar of the animals came from the deep forest!


    "Roar!!!!!"


    The huge sound made the earth shake. Then the earth trembled violently. Everyone''s face was congealed. Looking at the deep forest with some surprise, we could see it with the naked eye. There, the huge trees were falling and the dust covered the sky!


    It''s like a giant beast galloping, where the stone trees are crushed!


    Qu Xiaohan took a step first. His slender right hand gently stroked the ground and closed his eyes. He looked up with a very shocked look for a long time and looked back at Lin Xiaoyun. He said excitedly.


    "Beast tide! All four levels! "


    When the voice fell, everyone took a breath of cool air.


    "Hiss Isn''t this the mausoleum? Where is the tide of beasts! It''s not normal! And they''re all fourth level beasts! Isn''t that fatal! "


    Among the four disciples, there are only a few who can barely resist the first level of martial spirit, but they are useless in the face of the fourth level beast tide!


    What does the emperor of Chu think? Since he wants to let other people in, he has set up so many traps and obstacles that can be compared with the martial arts realm, and let a group of them go to the martial arts realm. Who can go there.


    Just then, Lin Xiaoyun asked quietly.


    "How much?"


    Qu Xiaohan shook his head and said, "the momentum of the animal tide is so strong that it has disturbed the flow of the air. Therefore, it is difficult to find out how many fierce animals there are."


    Qu Xiaohan was born with a strong affinity for yuan Qi, so he could explore yuan Qi in the Royal Tomb of Chu where the soul force was suppressed.


    But to the naked eye, the momentum of the beast tide is so strong that it can even step on this side of the forest, let alone disturb Qu Xiaohan''s vitality.


    Seeing that the animal tide is getting closer and closer, we can see dozens of ferocious and fierce animals rushing in front of us, coming with unparalleled breath.


    There is no doubt that the evil spirit is fourth level.


    Lin Xiaoyun frowned a little. He first looked at the ashes of the body of the overlord squid at the foot of his eyes, then raised his head and continued.


    "It should be the death of the overlord squid that led to this group of fierce animals that were kept by the emperor of Chu until he died and buried in the imperial mausoleum."


    "But I didn''t expect it to be too large!"


    Asked Liang Pu in a low voice.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do now?"


    In the face of such an amazing number of animal tides, not to mention the martial artists in their martial arts realm, even the martial masters come here, they feel numb. If they don''t react here, the animal tides will come, and they will surely die!

 Chapter 838 Jiang Huans method

    After pondering for a long time, Lin Xiaoyun didn''t come up with any substantive way,


    because their current position is completely driven by the tide of beasts on the road of death, which can''t move forward, can''t retreat, and has no way to go at all.


    What''s more, he wanted to take people through the dense forest, but he unexpectedly returned to the original place.


    In this case, it''s easy to disperse the team and be swallowed up by the tide of beasts!


    Looking back at Jiang Huan, whose face was still expressionless, Lin Xiaoyun was stunned and said to himself, "does this person have an idea?"?


    Otherwise, how could it be so calm.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoyun said with a wry smile.


    "If brother Jiang has a way, he can speak freely. It''s time for us to unite."


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan smiled.


    "I dare not. I said it in the channel last time. As a result, I was not only reprimanded by some people, but also remembered by some people. I want to live a few more days, so let''s forget it."


    The implication of this remark is directed at Qu Xiaohan. In the passage, Jiang Huan once mentioned that people have been marching towards the underground, but no one believed it, and Qu Xiaohan scolded them.


    Qu Xiaohan''s pretty face changed; "you..."


    These, Lin Xiaoyun naturally knows, interrupted Qu Xiaohan''s words, and said with a smile.


    "Brother Jiang, I''d like to apologize to brother Jiang for junior sister qu. now we''re all in the same boat. So if you have any ideas, let''s be frank."


    Voice down, look at the urgent but speechless Qu Xiaohan, Jiang Huan''s intuition is funny, and now I don''t want to care about this with her, then I said.


    "It''s very simple."


    "First of all, we are still going down, because the main hall of the emperor of Chu should be under the ground, which is our feet."


    "And did you find that the overlord squid just now came up from the ground?"


    When a word is settled, everyone is stunned and then suddenly realized.


    There is no longer the same momentum as the previous group in the channel and the group cutting Jianghuan.


    "Yes! Every time we pass, in fact, we are marching towards the underground. And the overlord squid really rushed out of the ground and knocked down the stone wall. Otherwise, the loose monks who entered the cave would not find the existence of the overlord squid? "


    Watching a group of people talking to each other, Jiang Huan smiled.


    "Yes, in fact, there is no way to go, because the road is right under our feet!"


    Reaching for the ground under the feet of all the people, Jiang Huan continued.


    "Since it has been determined that the real Mausoleum of the emperor of Chu is at the bottom of Yufeng mountain, the main hall of the emperor of Chu, and our destination is also at the bottom of the earth, why can''t we just like the overlord squid, go down from here?"


    "In this way, you can not only avoid the animal tide here, but also enter the next level without effort. What do you think about brother Lin?"


    Today, Lin Xiaoyun is the backbone of everyone. Therefore, Jiang Huan''s voice fell down and everyone looked at Lin Xiaoyun at the same time.


    At this time, Tong long stood out and said.


    "It''s easy for you to say. How do you know there must be space under our feet?! If not, it''s a solid mountain! Who can hit the broken mountain here?! "


    "If it''s true that there''s space in the ground, and it''s the next level, the hardness of the ground is not something we can break. Do you have this ability?"

 Chapter 839 smash the mountain together!

    How can the overlord squid break the ground and jump to the top? Tong Long doesn''t know. Maybe this is the power of the fourth level fierce beast.


    But now the position of the overlord squid has been covered by the collapsed stone wall. If you want to clean it up and go on from now on, you will waste more time.


    But no one knows how hard the land of Yufeng mountain is, or even what is under it.


    Don''t know what to do with it. Tong Long doesn''t agree with Jiang Huan at all!


    Jiang Huan smiled and shook his head.


    "I don''t have the ability to break the mountain of kaiyufeng mountain, but you can join hands!"


    "Also, if you Tong long has other methods better, if not, simply waste time, we will die here!"


    Joking, let alone the present Jianghuan, even if he uses all his strength, he can''t guarantee to break the Yufeng mountain 100%.


    Only all people join hands to fight together!


    For a long time, Lin Xiaoyun frowned and said.


    "Brother Jiang''s words are worth a try!"


    "What do you mean, gentlemen?"


    Looking around, the animal tide has already rushed to the middle from the other side of the forest.


    The Liu sisters of Sifangtai have always been indifferent to everything. Just watch the bustling attitude. Naturally, they have no opinion.


    And Tong family three brothers are choked by Jiang Huan for a time also have nothing to say.


    As for Qu Xiaohan, if you hum coldly, you will stop talking.


    "That''s good! Follow brother Jiang''s method, "Lin decided.


    Lin Xiaoyun, Liang Pu, Qu Xiaohan, Tan Peng, Guang Kezhen, Tong long, and Jiang Huan all take the next step at the same time.


    Now, if we can help all people out of their difficulties, maybe it''s the seven people in front of us!


    As for the Liu sisters of Sifangtai, they didn''t mean to start at all. They were standing not far away and looking at several people seriously.


    Just as the animal tide is like a huge wave from far to near, Jiang Huan squats down and says with a smile.


    "One more thing, if I''m not wrong, the overlord squid, as a fierce water beast, can live here for so long. It should be the next level. There is water!"


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan raises his right fist abruptly, without waiting for other people''s face to change greatly.


    The flames of the whole body burst out!


    I''ve just publicized the flame fist to the public, so I can only use it at this time. I don''t need to worry about other things.


    From a close distance, Lin Xiaoyun finally felt the power of this mysterious martial art.


    The hot breath makes people thrilled!


    "Burning spirit!"


    Fire blows down!


    "Boom!"


    The huge earthquake came out, a large number of flames directly buried the figure of Jiang Huan.


    One side of the guangkezhen and Tong long two people, showing a greedy look.


    Lin Xiaoyun had a big drink when he went to fight alone.


    "Start!"


    When the voice falls, the colorful vitality of this place suddenly bursts!


    All attributes, vigour and all kinds of martial arts are going towards the foot.


    No matter Qu Xiaohan or tan pengliangpu, they have never spared no effort!


    However, as a fire warrior, Liang Pu''s martial arts are only in the Yellow stage. Compared with Jiang Huan''s martial arts, they are thousands of miles away.


    But Liang Pu is still expressionless, a blow has been completed, standing quietly in place!


    For a long time, the air, waves, dust and smoke caused by the attack of seven people gradually dispersed.


    The land under the people''s feet is still unchanged.


    "No use?"


    At this time, Tong Long roared!


    "I said this kid''s method didn''t work!"


    However, Jiang Huan still squatted on the ground, stroked the ground with one hand and said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk when you land. It''s easy to bite your tongue!"


    It''s settled! The land under the feet of all the people suddenly chapped and spread, and there was a lot of noise!


    Suddenly, a bang came, with seven people in front of it as the center, the land within a hundred meters suddenly broke into countless pieces of soil and gravel and fell into the square abyss!


    A large number of smoke four, some people did not respond at all, they fell straight into the dark underground!


    One, two, three


    Until everyone

 Chapter 840 last level!

    I don''t know how long he has been immersed in the dark. Jiang Huan slowly opens his eyes. He is surprised to find that he is lying on a wide Bank of the river.


    Jiang Huan, who is wet all over, carries the energy secretly and evaporates the water on his body, which makes him more comfortable.


    Then he stood up and shook his head. Then he remembered that Jiang Huan suddenly lost consciousness and passed out in a coma after the ground broke from the upper floor and everyone fell into the darkness.


    Four times check, fortunately, there are no other injuries on the body, obviously it is just an accidental coma, but what is it? Jiang Huan has no time to think about it, so he found that there is only one person here! The rest of you are gone!


    There are twelve disciples of the four sects, seven of whom are self-cultivation and 19 of them. But now, he is the only one here.


    Pulling back, Jiang Huan looked at the sleeping flower ball and said that he was lucky to have this little guy with him, but the goods are too sleepy now. They didn''t wake up with such a big noise just now.


    Release the lapel, Jiang Huan sighed, heart said can only go one step is one step.


    Stretch out one hand, turn the fire attribute vitality, the fire bursts out from its palm, slowly illuminating the space.


    All around is a wasteland. I can''t see the distance clearly. In the dark, it seems more gloomy and desolate. The sand and stones on the ground are gray grains, which is extremely strange.


    Except for the river in front of Jiang Huan, which should be an underground river, there is no other thing here.


    This is not wrong with what Jiang Huan guessed at the beginning. The overlord squid lives in this layer. As a fierce beast in the water system, there must be a large-scale river or lake water.


    Looking up, the huge space is shrouded in darkness. Even though the flame in Jianghuan''s hand is burning, it still can''t penetrate the darkness in front. It can only be found by the huge roar and faint outline that it is a cliff with a height of several meters. However, a large number of river water inclines from the cliff and produces a huge roar.


    "Waterfall?"


    After careful consideration, Jiang Huan can guess that there should be a vast river on the top, that is, the nest of the overlord squid on this floor, and everyone fell in that river from the upper floor, and he fell here at last along the waterfall because he was unconscious.


    I guess it''s about the same thing.


    Jiang Huan wondered whether he would return to the cliff again and try to find other people. Although most of the four disciples did not agree with him, the situation and the collective strength were the most powerful.


    But thinking about it, Jiang Huan decided that he should move on, not go back again.


    Because other people may also be sent to other places by the river as they are, it will be difficult to meet, and they will go a long way.


    And others, like themselves, want to find the exit of this wasteland, so as long as Jiang Huan can find the exit by himself, he will meet other people again. After all, there is only one goal for all, that is the main hall of the emperor of Chu!


    Now in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, the soul force is suppressed by the mysterious prohibition. Therefore, Jiang Huan has no way to explore the surrounding situation, so now he can only go one step at a time.


    To find a right direction, Jiang Huan slowly walked away


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 841 the situation of all

    "Roar!"


    A roar of beast shakes the heaven and earth. In the middle of the stone ridge, a third-order flaming tiger falls to the ground with blood.


    Tong Longjie smiles and Prys open the huge head of the flaming tiger beast, holding the red glow in his hand.


    Tong long, who has recovered most of his injuries, looks at his two younger brothers, Tong Hu and Tong Jiu, saying coldly.


    "The third level fire attribute meta core is worth more than the fourth level water attribute meta core of the overlord squid!"


    Smell speech, Tong Hu says with a smile.


    "Elder brother, that''s because I gave Lin Xiaoyun face, plus the fight between elder brother and the overlord squid. I was seriously injured, so I had to give in. But now it''s different. Lin Xiaoyun is not here, no one cares about his business, and the injury of elder brother is almost recovered. Our three brothers joined hands to find Jiang Dali. They killed him unconsciously. Yuan he is not natural Come back to brother! "


    Tong Jiu also shouldered a sledgehammer and shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Yes! That grandson named Jiang Dali is something. He''s nearly 40 years old. He''s just at the beginning of his martial arts career. He depends on his martial arts skills! We have three brothers, too! It''s just for the defense of Longjian villa and yushuizong! "


    "Find him! Kill him! Let him know that we are the overlord of the West! "


    The two brothers sing and make Tong Long''s eyes twinkle with cold light. Soon, Tong Long says with a sneer.


    "That''s good! First find the flaming tiger mother beast that ran away, and then find Jiang Dali to play well! "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not accurate to say that it''s a piece of wasteland full of sand and limestone!


    In fact, this place is a tomb! A tomb full of powerful people above Wulingjing!


    And the ashes on the ground are the ashes of these strong men!


    If Jiang Huan could see the whole picture of the desert at that time, he would be shocked. He would be shocked that the land, which is a hundred miles wide, was covered with a thick layer of ashes for the emperor of Chu.


    There are also countless fierce animals that live here.


    Only ten miles away from Jiang Huan, Mo Zhen is walking blindly on the dark wasteland.


    It''s also to be separated from others. Mo Zhen''s delicate and white face is full of sweat and extremely nervous.


    She doesn''t know what kind of terror there will be. It''s imperative to meet with other senior sisters and brothers of yushuizong first.


    But the same gray wasteland around her made her lost her direction for a while.


    However, at this time, a fire light from afar came to the inkscreen at a speed hard to be caught by the naked eye.


    Only a long red shadow can be seen from far and near.


    As soon as Mo Zhen''s pupil shrank, his delicate hand suddenly turned up, and the long sword suddenly appeared in the ring.


    "Choking!"


    When the sword came out of the body, Mo Zhen''s slender body suddenly flickered with golden vitality, just like breathing, swimming regularly.


    But before Mo Zhen stabbed the sword, the red light stopped and two figures appeared.


    One person is Lin Xiaoyun, the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa, and the rest is Liang Pu, the second elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa.


    As for the fire that radiates red light, it comes from Liang Pu, the warrior of fire attribute.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoyun and others, Mo Zhen didn''t feel as surprised and grateful as Lin Xiaoyun guessed. Instead, he held the sword tightly.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, elder martial brother Liang, do you know that you can find other martial brothers of other sects?"


    Lin Xiaoyun was stunned at first, then said with a wry smile.


    "Well This... "


    For a while, I can''t remember Lin Xiaoyun, Mo Zhen''s name. I only remember that she was a disciple of yushuizong who was specially arranged to enter the imperial tomb of Chu by the elder Bi Yuan of yushuizong.


    But Mo Zhen returned with hostility.


    "Mo Zhen!"


    Lin Xiaoyun smiled and nodded. "Yes, younger martial sister mo."


    "Eh? Ink? Are you the son of the Mohist family of the southern weapon refining clan? "

 Chapter 842 Lin Xiaoyun chasing the dew

    For this point, Mo Zhen did not intend to hide it all the time, and now he just nodded gently.


    Seeing that Mo Zhen is still defending himself, Lin Xiaoyun''s intuition is funny and genial. "Younger martial sister Mo, we are together. Isn''t it good for you to point at me with your sword like this?"


    I thought that Mo Zhen would be coaxed by a simple looking girl like this. I never thought that Mo Zhen still held a sword with one hand, and her delicate face was full of firmness.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, don''t blame me. I''ve suffered losses, so it''s better to be alert to others besides my own martial brother!"


    Having experienced Liu Feng of yilanshan Qingbang, Mo Zhen is now more or less resistant to the handsome man.


    But Lin Xiaoyun didn''t think of it. This girl should be alert. You won''t say it all!


    He shook his head with a wry smile. Lin Xiaoyun reached for his right hand and said.


    "I finally saw that junior sister Qu should be on the right. You can go and have a look. Now I''m going to find the little junior sister of our school. Goodbye!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Xiaoyun and Liang Pu immediately adjusted their bodies and swept away in the direction of Mo Zhen''s arrival.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoyun in a hurry, Mo Zhen thought that Lin Xiaoyun and Lin Xiaoyun were angry with each other, so he left. However, Mo Zhen, who didn''t take this seriously, slowly took back his long sword. First, he saw the direction Lin Xiaoyun pointed to. After a long time, he sighed. Then he adjusted his slender figure and went in the opposite direction.


    She didn''t know that when she just left here, Lin Xiaoyun and Liang Pu, who had gone back, suddenly appeared at the same place.


    Liang Pu, who was burning with fire in his hand, looked at the position where the ink screen disappeared and said coldly.


    "Brother Huang, it seems that Mo Zhen is always on guard against you. He didn''t drill into the trap."


    Lin Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    "The children of Mohism are dying. It''s interesting to have such a lack of customs!"


    Lin Xiaoyun''s eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy. It took a long time to say.


    "Forget it, this girl is also lucky!"


    Looking over at Lin Xiaoyun, Liang Pu asked.


    "Then where shall we go next?"


    After meditating for a while, Lin Xiaoyun said a little.


    "Go! Go to the altar! "


    Once again, their bodies are distorted and disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Mo Zhen, he had already gone forward for several miles, but he still could not find anyone else.


    She couldn''t help doubting whether Lin Xiaoyun''s direction was right! And everything, is she thinking more?


    Just then, a low voice came from behind him.


    "Ow!"


    As the hungry wolf roars, Mo Zhen suddenly adjusts his body shape, rises in the air, lands slowly, and stops.


    Looking back, I saw not far away a pair of eyes emitting green light, coming out of the dark.


    It''s a big silver wolf with six or seven heads!


    Feeling these sudden Silver Feather wolf breath, Mo Zhen''s face changed.


    "Third level beast!"


    Mo Zhen was a little surprised. She thought it would be much safer to escape from the upper animal tide.


    But before she could meet her elder martial sisters and brothers of her clan, she met the third level fierce beast, and was still a full-fledged seven Silver Feather wolf!


    This shocked and frightened Mo Zhen, who was only a junior martial arts master, but in this view, there should be no fewer fierce animals here than those on the upper level. After all, this place is closer to the main hall of the emperor of Chu, but it doesn''t stir up the tide of beasts like the upper level.


    Therefore, it is estimated that other people will encounter fierce animals like her.

 Chapter 843 see Mo Zhen again!

    However, the lowest level of other people is also the middle level martial arts environment. She is the only one who is the first level martial arts environment. How can she fight against the seven first and third level fierce beasts!


    Mo Zhen''s nervousness and fear, though not too obvious, have strong perception ability. Therefore, the more frightened the prey is, the more excited they are!


    At the moment of Mo Zhen''s stupor, among the seven Silver Feather wolves, the wolf at the head was four or five meters high, and his whole body was like the feathers of birds, like a sharp knife.


    Just like the voice of iron weapons, Mo Zhen wakes up from the shock. Now he is like a great enemy.


    But before she could make any response, all seven silver wolves sprang up to attack Mo Zhen with silver light. They wanted to eat separately!


    "So fast!"


    Mo Zhen couldn''t see the figure of the seven fierce animals at all, but felt the silver flash in front of her eyes, and then she said in secret.


    "Is he going to die in the tomb of Chu?"


    The strength of the third level fierce beast is not something that a first level martial arts master, Jingwu, can contend with at all. What''s more, the whole seven heads.


    And Silver Feather wolf has always been known for its speed and body comparable to the hardness of weapons. Ordinary vitality and weapons can hardly hurt its half points!


    At this critical moment, a shout came.


    "Liuhe Dao!"


    "The formula of splitting words, the power of breaking mountains and rivers!"


    A word settled, followed by a flash of fire, turning into a long blade, sweeping from the side.


    "Pooh!"


    With a crisp sound, the three Silver Feather wolves who first approached Mo Zhen were immediately cut off by laziness, killed with a plop and fell to the ground heavily.


    The sudden situation made the remaining four silvery wolves stop in a hurry and surround Mo Zhen. They bared their terrible fangs and looked around with ferocity.


    "Here..."


    Mo Zhen, who thought he was going to fall here, was very surprised to see the body of the three Silver Feather wolves in front of him. His big eyes were shocked and his throat was tight. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In an instant, you can kill three third-order fierce beasts. I''m afraid there is only one person with such strength.


    Mo Zhen''s slender and full-bodied posture stands in the same place, but still has four Silver Feather wolves coveting.


    Just then, an unexpected voice came.


    "Why don''t you treat me as a dandy today?"


    Slowly looking back, Mo Zhen saw a middle-aged man in a linen suit walking slowly in the dark behind him. In his hand, he was carrying the knife cutting penalty that killed Qing Tianya, and there was a silk fire on it!


    Now, seeing Jiang Huan again, Mo Zhen suddenly has a sense of security in his heart, which is no longer like the tension, bewilderment or even fear just now.


    Somehow, Mo Zhen thought of Jiang Huan all the time since he was on Yilan mountain. Now, seeing him again, the little face with tears in her eyes because of panic, suddenly burst into tears.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan pretends to be frightened.


    "Girl, you must restrain the impulse of drawing sword this time!"


    When tianleizi is here, he often says Jiang Huan is cheap.


    Every time I meet Mo Zhen, I will be chased by her, but Jiang Huan is willing to provoke her, not cheap!


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s funny action, Mo Zhen took a look at him and murmured some complaints.


    "Apprentice!"


    These two people are talking and laughing about the past here, but there are also four Silver Feather Wolves of the third level who are glaring at Jiang Huan.

 Chapter 844 silver wolf!

    Three of their companions were killed by one knife, including their first wolf. The four surviving silver wolves stood upside down and were still shaking.


    "Ouch!"


    A low roar came out. While Jiang Huan and Mo Zhen were "adjusting their feelings" to each other, the four silver wolves suddenly turned into silver light and rushed to Jiang Huan.


    If we change to ordinary people, in the face of this sudden attack, and the speed is so fast that there is no chance to respond at all, there is only one next, that is to be divided on the spot!


    In a blink of an eye, the four extremely dazzling silver lights in the dark are divided into one on the left and one on the right, and two in the middle, attacking Jiang Huan at the same time.


    Mo Zhen was nervous and suddenly shouted.


    "Be careful!"


    But Jiang Huan smiled a little and left with a knife!


    The body fire attribute energy rushes into the knife breaking penalty madly, resulting in the connection between his right hand and the handle of the knife, which is full of fire!


    "Sweep the words, sweep the army!"


    "Shua!" The flaming red blade flies out. Before the blade hits the target, Jiang Huan quickly cuts to the right!


    "Dial the key, four or two thousand catties!"


    The two flaming red blades diverge from each other.


    In the middle came the silver light of the wolf.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    There were two crisp sounds. The Silver Feather wolf hit from the left and right didn''t know what happened. He immediately crossed his head in a line. His body was cut in two and fell to the left and right. A large amount of blood was splashed out like a fountain, and the organs in his body poured out all over the place!


    The speed of Jiang Huan''s sword application is completely derived from the quick sword technique that he learned from his sword drawing and cutting in the first battle with the East rogue Saint envoy when he just entered the Yufeng mountain.


    In addition, the xuanjie Sabre technique of the Jiang family is equal to or even stronger than the third-order fierce beast in the middle level of human martial arts, so it''s hard to compete with one of the enemies.


    Otherwise, Jiang Huan won''t have to stay in the West!


    However, there are still some defects. With Jiang Huan''s vitality and fire attribute, it can provide Jiang Huan with two six in one and six in one, which is too expensive!


    Of course, it''s also his short board. At the beginning, he didn''t use vigour properly. Every time he thought about it, Jiang Huan would scold Zhang Lao secretly. In addition to taking Jiang Huan to practice body skills, he really didn''t teach him how to control and exert vigour.


    It''s the death of two silver wolves, all of which happened in a blink of an eye. The two silver wolves that hit from the center have already arrived in the air in front of Jiang Huan. It''s too late to stop and evacuate.


    Slowly lowered his eyebrows, Jiang Huan narrowed his eyes and stared at the two silver lights in front of him.


    A word in the dark.


    "Thunder up!"


    Stabbing a sound, Jiang Huan''s legs above the small to difficult to see the arc suddenly flickering!


    "Shua!"


    The storm burst out! Jiang Huan disappeared in the same place.


    Only two silvery wolves suddenly lost their target in the mid air. They landed unknown and continued to slide forward because of inertia until they barely stopped several meters away.


    But without waiting for them to turn around, the cold light twinkled. In the middle of the sky, two huge wolf heads flew up, and the only body on the ground fell to the ground.


    Standing on the dead bodies of the last two silvery wolves without heads, Jiang Huan shakes the knife and slowly returns it to its sheath.


    Then he looks back at Mo Zhen, sees that she is not hurt, and now he is relieved.


    However, Mo Zhen has not regained his mind until now. It''s true that Jiang Huan''s speed at that moment was too fast. Let alone the Silver Feather wolf, who has always been famous for its speed, failed to respond. Even Mo Zhen himself died in the Silver Feather wolf. Jiang Huan stood in front of her and found Jiang Huan''s movement.

 Chapter 845 ROC wings!

    However, Mo Zhen, who had seen Jiang Huan''s real strength as early as in yilanshan, was soon relieved. After all, in the battle with qingtianya, Jiang Huan showed far more strength than now.


    At this time, Mo Zhen seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said.


    "By the way, I met Lin Xiaoyun when I came, but I didn''t go with him!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan slightly a Leng, then said with a smile.


    "You should choose to go with Lin Xiaoyun. After all, they are the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa and the first young generation in the West. Each of them meets the standard in your heart. What''s the matter? Has sex changed? "


    Mo Zhen naturally knows that Jiang Huan''s satirical words are actually laughing at Liu Feng''s incident on Yilan mountain.


    White Jiang Huan a look, this little girl no longer has the previous disgusting attitude to Jiang Huan, at this time it is a little red face, here you say.


    "This is the tomb of the emperor of Chu. Everyone can''t believe it except the brothers of the same clan!"


    Looking at Mo Zhen''s firm expression, Jiang Huan smiles.


    "I don''t mean anything else, but I think the three guest Qing of Longjian mountain manor once crossed three passes in the imperial tomb of Chu. I think he will know enough about this place. Therefore, as a disciple of Longjian mountain manor, Lin Xiaoyun must know more about the imperial tomb of Chu than we do. It''s true to follow him."


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that this man knows a lot of things in the Royal Tomb of Chu, but he deliberately conceals some things, which is really a little elusive."


    At the turn of the conversation, Jiang Huan always thought that Lin Xiaoyun was very strange. If he had a hidden purpose, his words and deeds were full of sincerity. Even Jiang Huan didn''t find anything wrong.


    But Lin Xiaoyun does give Jiang Huan a sincere and cunning feeling, which makes Jiang Huan very uncomfortable. Thinking of this, Jiang Huan smiles.


    "Well, maybe your decision is right. Anyone here can be your enemy, so it''s also right to try to keep a distance. What are you going to do next? Are you going with me? Or continue to look for your fellow apprentices? "


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s face changing, he still has a bad smile. Mo Zhen unconsciously thinks that Jiang Huan is not as annoying as when he first saw him.


    Red face, Mo Zhen said softly.


    "Then I I''m with you... "


    Before they finished speaking, there was a dazzling golden light in the darkness more than ten miles away. It was ten feet high. It was vaguely found that it was a giant ROC golden winged bird condensed from a large amount of golden energy! Spread your wings high above the ground and crane!


    "Zhe!!"


    The sharp voice can pierce the sky until the eardrum of Jianghuan is pierced, which makes Jianghuan feel headache and even fear!


    It''s no small attack that can trigger such a huge vision!


    And people who can use such powerful martial arts are even more terrifying!


    I don''t know when the little flower ball in Jiang Huan''s arms shows a half round and fluffy little head. He looks curiously at the location of the giant ROC golden winged bird. His big eyes are full of water spirit and make people feel pity. He can''t see any emotion.


    "This is..."


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Jiang Huan can''t think of the four disciples and the few remaining disciples who can be so fierce!


    But Mo Zhen on one side replied.


    "This is the martial art of senior brother Tan Peng ER! Xuanjie martial arts, Jinpeng roaring Buddha!! "

 Chapter 846 goodbye Falcon

    "Tan Peng."


    Jiang Huan murmured.


    For the second senior brother of yushuizong, Jiang Huan only has two words to evaluate.


    "Wuchi!"


    When everyone thinks that he is a low-level warrior with no merit, only this fool recognizes that he is very strong and wants to fight with himself.


    This makes Jiang Huan feel gooseflesh when he thinks of it!


    But looking at the attack that provoked powerful visions in front of him, Jiang Huan knew that Tan Peng was definitely better than he seemed.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan looks back and says to Mo Zhen.


    "I think you should still be with Tan Peng!"


    As soon as the words came out, Mo Zhen looked very disappointed.


    She thought Jiang Huan didn''t like to go with her, so she refused.


    Jiang Huan looked at Mo Zhen''s pitiful expression, which was also very embarrassing at the moment, and explained for a long time.


    "First of all, although Tan Peng has some mental problems and his obsession with martial arts has changed, his character is straightforward, at least not so many crooked eyes and credible! Besides mental problems, he is also a good man, which I can see. "


    "Second, it''s your second elder martial brother, who is the same family as you. In this situation, everyone is looking for their own brothers to go together. If you are a four sect disciple and I are together, I''m afraid it''s not good! And with the strength of Tan Peng, it can protect you. "


    "And the most important thing is that now I have offended many people in the four sects. As the saying goes, every man is innocent, and every man has his own sin. It''s not good for you to be so close to me."


    "You need to know that behind these people, there are four big gates at the top of the West!"


    Hearing this, Mo Zhen said with a smile, "behind you is the Marshal''s office! In those days, how much fear generalissimo Jiang had brought to the west, it must be that now all four of them dare not disobey generalissimo Jiang. "


    Jiang Huan shook his head and said slowly.


    "Even so, the four schools dare not fight against me because of the Marshal''s office, but you? What do you do? Don''t they release their anger on you? "


    After a pause, Jiang Huan continued.


    "So it''s safest for you to stay away from me!"


    Mo Zhen is not a vexatious person. Naturally, he understands Jiang Huan''s meaning. At present, he just nods a little disappointed. His clever appearance surprises Jiang Huan.


    The heart says how this wench is not so hot as before?


    If tianleizi is here, he will scold Jianghuan for being so mean!


    ¡­¡­


    See Mo Zhen leave here, straight to the distance where the golden winged ROC bird is, meeting with Tan Peng.


    Jiang Huan thought to himself that he must have met a strong enemy if he could make Tan Peng use his xuanjie martial arts. But he was not a human being and could threaten Tan Peng. He was afraid of no one but hawk Falcon and Lin Xiaoyun.


    According to Mo Zhen, Lin Xiaoyun is in the opposite direction, so it can''t be him, that is to say, what Tan Peng met should be a fierce beast, but Jiang Huan believes that with Tan Peng''s ability, it''s estimated that the battle will soon end. When he gathers with Mo Zhen, he will be able to protect the safety of Mo Zhen.


    As for the other person who can threaten Tan Peng, that is eagle Falcon!


    Jiang Huan smiled bitterly and said immediately.


    "Old master, I''ve heard that you are famous for endless killing, but even a fool can sense such a strong killing."

 Chapter 847 threatened

    As for the other person who can threaten Tan Peng, that is eagle Falcon!


    Jiang Huan smiled bitterly and said immediately.


    "Old master, I''ve heard that you are famous for endless killing, but even a fool can sense such a strong killing."


    As the voice fell, Jiang Huan turned back slowly and watched an old man in a cape with a hooked nose emerge from the darkness.


    The old man''s black cape is integrated with the darkness around him. Only those eyes with yellow light are shining.


    A sharp machine killing waterfall comes out, enveloping the river.


    This powerful killing machine has no effect on Jiang Huan, but Jiang Huan has to pretend to be frightened.


    After all, it''s not the time for Jiang Huan to show his cards.


    The eagle Falcon''s sharp eyes stared at Jiang Huan, saying in a hoarse voice for a long time.


    "You are very pitiful. You know to let that girl go first."


    Jiang Huan didn''t speak. Falcon continued.


    "Boy, I have observed you for a long time. Although you only have the first level martial arts, you have a very fast speed and self-healing ability. I think this is also the base card for you to dare to come to the imperial tomb of Chu."


    "It''s amazing that you can kill the overlord squid with one stroke!"


    Jiang Huan''s face changed, thinking that hawk Falcon had discovered Jiang Huan''s secret.


    However, the eagle Falcon''s next words dispelled Jiang Huan''s concerns.


    "It''s hard to see such a realm at your age, but the most important one is not only the realm, and all kinds of means are also necessary. You have these means. Whether it''s speed, self-healing ability or martial arts, they make up for your lack of realm. It''s strange, but I''m not interested in your means!"


    Jiang Huan was stunned, and said that the old man just thought he had means that were inconsistent with his realm.


    I really think I''m seen through by him.


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan pretended to be suffering under the pressure of the killing machine and asked.


    "Are you always watching us in the dark?"


    The Falcon sneered.


    "There is only one road in the four passes of the imperial mausoleum of Chu. I naturally follow the same road as you. I only see it in the dark, but there will always be more than I see it in the light."


    It''s said that Jiang Huan doesn''t know what the strange old man saw or heard, let alone whether his conversation with Mo Zhen was heard by the famous Falcon in the West.


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s uncertain expression, Eagle Falcon Jie Jie smiles.


    "Boy, I''m not looking for you, not for your martial arts, not for the fourth level core in your hand. I just want you to get something for me with your magical speed!"


    At the end of the speech, hawk falcon is another step forward, but at this time, he takes off his whole body and looks directly at Jiang Huan.


    "What is it?" Jiang Huan asked


    The Falcon replied, "follow me, you will know."


    "But don''t try to escape. No matter where you are, I''ll find you and make your life worse than death!"


    "Even if you have xuanjie martial arts, how much power can you exert with the strength of your primary martial arts? I know it at a glance, so you can''t threaten me at all. "


    "But as long as you do what I say, I will not only protect you from death, but also help you to leave here alive!"


    Smiling, Falcon looked at Jiang Huan coldly. "That''s why I saved you under the little girl Qu Xiaohan at first!"

 Chapter 848 mysterious center, amazing Blood River!

    Smiling, Falcon looked at Jiang Huan coldly. "That''s why I saved you under the little girl Qu Xiaohan at first!"


    The Falcon continued darkly.


    "Now, it''s time for you to repay!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan is the black line of a brain.


    Heart said he was eaten to death by this old man! It''s been watched from the beginning!


    However, it seems that the eagle Falcon still knows little about his real identity, not all of it.


    At the turn of the conversation, Jiang Huan asked softly.


    "Well, since it''s in your old hands, it''s up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, Jiang Huan is also a person now, and he is also very curious about what it is that can make the famous Eagle Falcon in the West so haunted.


    Jiang Huan didn''t plan to run, nor was Eagle Falcon afraid of Jiang Huan.


    Two people one in front, one in the back, slowly toward the dark.


    For Jiang Huan, the darkness around him makes it hard for him to adapt to the suppression of his soul power, let alone to find a precise path.


    It''s amazing that the eyes of Eagle falcon, which radiate yellow light, can easily penetrate the darkness like night vision, and can see all the things in the darkness clearly, and make Jiang Huan feel that they have no detour or even stop.


    I don''t know how long ago, Jiang Huan faintly heard the sound of a torrent of water roaring in the distance.


    The sound was the same as the waterfall he saw when he woke up.


    "Another river?"


    Just at this time, the eagle Falcon at the front suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Huan was stunned, but he also stopped. He did not know why he looked at the Falcon.


    Only heard hawk Falcon head also do not return to say.


    "Boy, here we are!"


    "Here we are?" Jiang Huan did not understand.


    At this moment, the eagle Falcon smiled, "boy, aren''t you a fire warrior? Come on, light up the fire and have a look at it carefully! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan did not hesitate, directly raised his right hand, the movement of energy channels to the palm of the right hand.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, the big flame rose slowly, and all around, it was also illuminated, showing in the sight of Jiang Huan.


    "Here..."


    The scene in front of him makes Jiang Huan speechless.


    Stand on the gray wasteland with falcon, but there is a ten meter wide river in front of you, but this river. What flows is not the ground water that Jiang Huan saw before, but the blood water!!


    If you look around in the dark, you will find that this is just a piece of black water.


    But now, when the fire was shining, he found that the river was flowing with blood water, which had not dried up for hundreds of years since the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu was built!


    Doesn''t it mean that there will always be blood flowing into the river to replenish the blood in the river?


    Looking up, there is a small house in the middle of the river. It is very simple and wooden. But now, there is light in the house.


    "Is there anyone?"


    Jiang Huan''s shocked expression fell into Eagle Falcon''s eyes. The old man smiled coldly and said.


    "This is the center of the Chu mausoleum."


    "There are four blood rivers you can see here. In each of them, there will be such a wooden house. In the wooden house, you can control all the organs of the Royal Tomb of Chu!"


    "But there are four wooden houses, only one of which is the central organ, and the other four, each of which has precious martial arts resources such as the secret collection of pills."


    Jiang Huan said that the center of the Chu mausoleum was too shabby!

 Chapter 849 origin of Blood River

    Hawk Falcon eyes are not away from the poor wooden house, mouth murmured.


    "In order to build this imperial mausoleum, Chu people slaughtered nearly ten thousand high-level warriors here to show that Chu''s military movement is not declining! This blood has dyed the whole underground river red. Over the years, many people who want to be inherited by the emperor of Chu have entered the imperial mausoleum. How many people are not dead here, and the blood flows into the river. "


    "The Chu people have unique means of construction. Only with the surging blood of the blood River to form a huge thrust can the whole royal mausoleum operate better. Therefore, the blood river is the center of the whole Royal Mausoleum of Chu. With the continuous blood, there will be power in the Royal Mausoleum of Chu!"


    Hearing the eagle Falcon tell the origin of the blood River, Jiang Huan was surprised.


    "I dare you to know more about the tomb of Chu than we do!"


    The eagle Falcon suddenly turned around, the posture was that the body was still moving, the whole head rotated 180 degrees, staring at Jiang Huan behind him.


    This means against the sky, really scared Jiang Huan a big jump, but also involuntarily touched his neck.


    The Falcon said coldly, "you''re a little more!"


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan can only shut up.


    Reaching for the hut, Falcon continued to Jiang Huan.


    "All you have to do is to enter the wooden house and bring the jade bottle to me!"


    "If you succeed, live! If you fail, die! "


    "Do you understand?"


    Jiang Huan nodded first, then inquired.


    "From the Bank of the river, it''s ten meters away. Anyone can jump to the wooden house. Your old strength must be even easier. Why let me go?"


    "What''s more, this wooden house is not as big as a latrine. What''s good in it!"


    Hawk Falcon looked back and stared at Jiang Huan.


    "What nonsense! You can go if you want! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan laughed in his heart.


    He knew, of course, that eagles and falcons would not be so excited by a small wooden house.


    Naturally, the wooden house is not as simple as it looks on the surface, and the things inside are certainly not ordinary treasures.


    He just wants to know more about what it is, which will make hawks and falcons such powerful people dare not cross the river easily?


    There must be a horrible existence, which stops the Falcon from moving forward, so that he wants to be the cannon fodder to explore the way or die.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan''s strength can be rejected, but curiosity drives him to find out.


    It''s not really threatened by the Falcon, but he is also curious about what''s in the center of the so-called Chu mausoleum.


    Without too much hesitation, Jiang Huan''s face is plain as water, and he moves forward with a light step.


    And hawk falcon is standing in place, some nervous watching Jiang Huan''s back.


    When he came to the river, he saw the blood flowing in the river and the pungent smell of blood. Jiang Huan frowned and hated the emperor and the people of the Chu family.


    However, this mood is only for a while. It is about ten meters away from the wooden house and the riverbank where I am located.


    Take a deep breath, Jiang Huan slowly lowers his waist and retreats his right foot.


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan breathed out the turbid qi and made a strong effort on his right foot!


    "Click!"


    The ground under his feet instantly cracked, and then Jiang Huan started shooting like a shell.


    One step is to reach the sky in the middle of the blood river.

 Chapter 850 River traps

    Not long ago, Jiang Huan breathed out the turbid qi and made a strong effort on his right foot!


    "Click!"


    The ground under his feet instantly cracked, and then Jiang Huan started shooting like a shell.


    One step is to reach the sky in the middle of the blood river.


    According to this budget, as long as Jiang Huan removes his strength, he can fall steadily in front of the wooden house.


    At the back, the eagle Falcon''s cold eyes, which radiate yellow light, suddenly fell into a daze and said with a sneer.


    "Here we are!"


    The hawk Falcon''s voice is very small, just a whisper.


    So Jiang Huan didn''t know what was going on in the middle of the sky, but suddenly there was a huge blood bubble in the blood River under him!


    As soon as Jiang Huan''s face sank and his heart felt bad, he wanted to get out of his way to the wooden house as soon as possible.


    Just then, a blast came!


    Suddenly a whirlpool burst out over the blood River, and a thick bone gun shot out of the whirlpool! It''s a foot wide and a few feet long!


    Go straight to the river in the sky!


    The whole body of the bone gun is white and gray, just like the bones of a giant beast. It''s thick at the top and bottom, and it''s stained with a lot of blood.


    Break open the river and shoot at Jianghuan at a speed hard to catch by the naked eye.


    But Jiang Huan''s pupil shrinks, insinuates is not good.


    In the middle of the air, he didn''t try to avoid the sudden attack. Now he is at his mercy!


    "Shua!"


    The thick bone gun flashed by and directly pierced Jiang Huan''s right shoulder, which was the result of Jiang Huan''s efforts to swing his body shape, otherwise, it would not be the shoulder, but the chest!


    "Pooh!"


    When the blood bloomed, the bone gun nailed Jiang Huan into the air, and he stopped growing, and a lot of blood poured out from Jiang Huan''s shoulder.


    Jiang Huan''s face is pale. At this time, the sharp pain on his shoulder makes him sweat all over his head. He can''t move!


    I had to hold the bone gun with one hand to prevent it from growing. At the same time, my feet were on the lower side of the bone gun, which was a temporary place to settle down.


    But such a stalemate is not good for Yu.


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank and his face changed abruptly!


    "No! This bone gun is sucking blood! "


    If it''s just trauma, Jiang Huan is not afraid. As long as he has the formula of overlord, it''s not fatal injury, and he can recover soon, which is also the biggest benefit he has gained since he started forging.


    But he found that not only did the wound not recover, but the blood flow in the body was accelerating. The place where the blood gathered was the place where the bone gun penetrated Jianghuan''s shoulder, and the blood was absorbed by the strange bone gun. Jianghuan was shocked to the extreme!


    At the same time, I was terrified.


    If it''s to absorb his vitality, he doesn''t need to be so alarmed. The skill is the basis for the warrior to absorb Qi. The strength of the vitality depends on the skill.


    And Jiang Huan''s overlord formula can purify the vitality that Jiang Huan swallowed. Such a powerful vitality is not something that anyone dares to take easily.


    If you don''t get it right, you will die!


    But this bone gun directly sucks Jiang Huan''s blood. He can recover his vitality. But if the blood flows too much, it will be dangerous to fall!


    Not far away, hawk and Falcon stand on the shore and take Jiang Huan''s current dangerous situation to the bottom of their eyes, not only without any action, but also with a natural expression.


    The eagle Falcon has known the existence of this bone gun for a long time, and he is proficient in stealth and subtlety. However, even if the eagle falcon is sure to hide his breath to the minimum, it will still trigger the bone gun at the bottom of the river, and he is not good at fighting, so his physique is also his weakness.

 Chapter 851 expose identity, Overlord a reappearance!

    The eagle Falcon has known the existence of this bone gun for a long time, and he is proficient in stealth and subtlety. However, even if the eagle falcon is sure to hide his breath to the minimum, it will still trigger the bone gun at the bottom of the river, and he is not good at fighting, so his physique is also his weakness.


    Speed and physique are not what eagles are good at. Therefore, facing the bone gun, eagles are not sure of their past.


    So he came up with Jiang Huan''s idea. He is the best choice for both speed and self-healing ability after the injury of the colorful channel.


    And Eagle Falcon looked at Jiang Huan, who was nailed in the air, and murmured.


    "It''s more than that!"


    The voice fell, and without waiting for Jiang Huan to do anything in the air, there was another violent shock on the river.


    Blood red river in the rolling, as if by the fire in general!


    "Bang!"


    Another bang, a sudden explosion on the river!


    Then two thick boned guns shot out suddenly, but the target was Jiang Huan, who was nailed in the air.


    As you can see, Jiang Huan''s face is heavy. At present, he does not hesitate to hold his foot against the lower side of the bone gun. His left body is vigorous and coherent!


    "Fire fist, burn spirit!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ka!"


    The fire was burning, and huge waves were shaking!


    The bone gun that pierced Jianghuan''s right shoulder was directly smashed by Jianghuan!


    Hawk Falcon stands on the shore, eyes slightly a fan.


    "This kid has used xuanjie martial arts three times in a row. How can he support the use of xuanjie martial arts in a primary martial arts environment?"


    It''s like Jiang Huan breaks away from the bone gun, which makes him especially disappointed.


    But it''s a close call over the river!


    The bone gun was broken, and Jiang Huan, who broke away from the shackles, fell straight into the river. Below, there were two thick and strong bone guns that were shot at high speed, carrying a shocking momentum, stabbing Jiang Huan.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan''s face doesn''t change, but he has made up his mind. As long as he goes back, he will make the old Eagle Falcon look good!


    With a sigh, Jiang Huan thought that he could easily enter the wooden house that even the hawk and Falcon were afraid of, but the current situation is not as simple as Jiang Huan imagined, but he had to fight with all his strength!


    With his hands fast, Jiang Huan began to whisper.


    "Overlord a! Congeal! "


    "Whoo!"


    A breath of violence emanated from Jiang Huan''s body. From the outside, his whole body was covered with blood!


    It''s like the light wind before the storm. Although it''s light, it can''t be underestimated!


    At this time, with Jianghuan as the center, the golden light of Taoism flickered and a sound of clicking came out.


    A piece of golden armour leaves suddenly appear and agglomerate. Soon, Jiang Huan''s whole body is covered by a layer of domineering golden armour! Chest tiger head, shoulder dragon head, golden light!!


    "On!"


    Dragon and tiger! Awe the world!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about tens of kilometers away. Tan Peng, guangkezhen and Mo Zhen are walking aimlessly.


    Just at this time, there was a golden light shining in the distant sky, which would be shining brightly in the wasteland covered by darkness.


    And a golden pillar of light rushed to the sky, in which the Dragon roared and the tiger roared out!


    Guangke was stunned at the spot.


    "What happened? Did someone trigger the mechanism here? "


    Tan Peng''s eyes looked at the distant sky with great spirit, and his fighting spirit broke out suddenly.


    "It''s not an organ, it''s a man-made one!"


    "There is a majestic vitality in the golden light, and a strong charm in the roar of the tiger and the roar of the dragon! It''s Zhiyang! It''s not what this gloomy mausoleum can hold! "

 Chapter 852 eagle and Falcons calculation

    Tan Peng''s eyes looked at the distant sky with great spirit, and his fighting spirit broke out suddenly.


    "It''s not an organ, it''s a man-made one!"


    "There is a majestic vitality in the golden light, and a strong charm in the roar of the tiger and the roar of the dragon! It''s Zhiyang! It''s not what this gloomy mausoleum can hold! "


    Guangke doesn''t believe it!


    "How could it be that the golden light can feel its horror from a long distance. Apart from us and those scattered people in the imperial mausoleum, who else has such strength?"


    "It seems that this has surpassed the martial arts master, or even the strength of the first level martial arts Lingjing! Once you enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu, you will be killed by the forbidden


    Tan Peng shook his head and raised his mouth slightly.


    "It''s not the strong martial spirit who entered the imperial tomb of Chu. It''s the martial art who has the strength of martial spirit who entered the imperial tomb of Chu!"


    Guangke was even more surprised when the voice dropped.


    "Impossible! No way! Even if we have the strength close to Wulingjing, but it''s not enough, we are already very strong. How can anyone have the strength to surpass the first level Wulingjing with Wulingjing? It''s impossible and unreasonable! "


    Speaking of this, Guangke''s pupil shrank, as if he thought of something, and then he murmured.


    "Is it Lin Xiaoyun? Has he become so strong? "


    Tan Peng shook his head and laughed.


    "I don''t know if it''s him, but as long as I look at it, I can see who it is at a glance!"


    Mo Zhen, who remained silent all the time behind him, looked very ugly at this time.


    Because she knows that the horrible Jin Guang is Jiang Huan''s move, but it''s clearly the move to fight against Liu Qingcong in the early stage of Wuzong on the Lanshan mountain! Jiang Huan used it here, I think it must have met some insurmountable obstacles!


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Xuehe River, hawk and Falcon retreated in succession, because the bright golden light shining on this place in front of his eyes made his heart yield and his whole body tremble violently.


    That prestige, let him heart inch crack!


    "This power Why does this kid have such strength!!! "


    From the beginning, Eagle Falcon has thoroughly observed all Jiang Huan''s behaviors. That kind of speed, as well as self-healing ability, should be the boy''s only base card, xuanjie martial arts.


    Even if it''s all his strength.


    Maybe these should not appear in a junior martial arts master, but Eagle Falcon has never doubted it, because there is no one or two secret means to break into the Jianghu.


    But now, the hegemonic armour of Jiang Huan''s sudden condensation gives off the power that makes the hawk and Falcon feel afraid!


    "Is this martial art? No, it''s body Gang? It''s not right either! "


    What body gang can make a warrior''s realm double several times?! It''s against the sky!


    Until now, hawk Falcon squints his eyes. He never looked past his eyes in his life. But now, he knows that he is not in charge of the middle-aged man named Jiang Dali.


    It''s himself, he''s fooled!


    Think of it, thought the Falcon.


    Is it possible to get the treasure in the central array while the kid is trapped in the middle of the air by the bone gun?


    Otherwise, judging from the strength that the kid shows now, I''m afraid that he will take the treasure, and will no longer obey his orders, and give it to himself!


    But at this time, a dragon and tiger in the middle of the air, the mighty Jiang Huan is still falling towards the blood river.

 Chapter 853 entering the array

    Seeing the bone gun coming from the bottom to the top, Jiang Huan turned his hand.


    "Click!"


    Just smashed the tip of one of the bone guns! The injured bone gun stopped growing.


    Another cross fired bone gun is still attacking Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan turned around and landed on the broken bone gun wound. He crouched and looked at the wooden house under him.


    At this time, another bone gun crossed with the bone gun at the foot of Jiang Huan and shot up against the front door of Jiang Huan!


    Not long ago, after a slight sneer, Jiang Huan''s back foot made a strong effort!


    "Boom!"


    Its whole body directly turns into a golden streamer, hitting the bone gun which is still growing in front of it!


    "Bang!"


    No obstacles! With a bang, the bone gun was smashed by the powder of the bombardment!


    At the same time, there is no more obstacle for Jiang Huan to rush to the wooden house!


    In order not to have any other accidents, Jiang Huan never stops, turns himself into a streamer, and does not slow down at all. From the perspective of Jiang Huan, he smashes the wooden door of the wooden house and falls into the wooden house at the same time.


    But from the outside world, after a golden streamer broke two bone guns, it directly fell into the red ripples in front of the wooden house door and disappeared.


    Then the red ripples dissipated slowly, and there was no change in the wooden house.


    The whole blood river was calm, with only three wounded bone guns standing in the air.


    After the storm, the Falcon on the Bank of the river was stunned.


    "Here..."


    He didn''t expect that when he was about to cross the river, he nearly died under the bone spear array several times, so he wanted to find someone who could avoid the bone spear array, whether in speed or physical fitness, to help him get the treasure.


    But when Jiang Huan was shot through by the first bone, he thought to himself that he might fail again.


    But who ever thought, Jiang Huan unexpectedly broke out the strength that let him be afraid of, at the same time, he crossed the bone gun array with a speed of light, and entered the wooden house instantly!


    Eagle Falcon''s expression is very ugly. He doesn''t know if Jiang Huan can get what he wants. Even if he gets it now, will he give it to him.


    When Jiang Huan was weak, he felt that Jiang Huan was not strong enough to do it, but he hoped that Jiang Huan could help him to get the treasure in such a weak state.


    Because everything is under control!


    But now, with Jiang Huan''s powerful strength, Eagle Falcon doesn''t want him to get the treasure.


    Because, now everything is out of control!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan is now in a strange situation.


    Hard to stand up, Overlord a also disappeared at this time.


    Gasping for breath, Jiang Huan is sweating!


    He didn''t expect that he would use the overlord''s armour to kill heaven.


    He used xuanjie martial arts, new flame fist and Liuhe Dao continuously, which cost him a lot of energy.


    At this time, use the overlord armour again. The consumption of the energy is just like pumping water. In the purple mansion, you can see the bottom instantly.


    But there is no way.


    As early as Jiang Huan''s agglomerate Gang broke the first bone gun in a boxing, he found that the strange bone gun was incredibly hard.


    I take the vigorous body as my defense and gather the fire spirit to strike.


    Although barely breaking the bone gun, the next scene is the instant collapse of the body gang.


    This made him understand that it''s hard to defend the bone gun with his vigorous body.


    I didn''t expect that the body Gang condensed from the overlord''s Jue could not resist the bone gun. It can be seen how hard the bone gun in the blood river is, and how horrible the thing that can use it is.

 Chapter 854 transmission array

    However, fortunately, Jiang Huan used the overlord''s armour at the critical moment, and passed the pass.


    However, Jiang Huan''s transfiguration is still unsolved. Even if Eagle Falcon finds the means he just used in a hurry, he will not find his real strength.


    Because the overlord armour is a move of treasure, which does not belong to Jiang Huan''s vitality. Therefore, even though the overlord armour''s power is amazing, its strength level remains at the initial level of martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing up, Jiang Huan looks around.


    He was surprised to find that it was not a wooden house at all! It''s a cave!


    The area of the cave is very huge. Maybe it''s because of the open space that it seems to be very wide.


    There are densely crisscrossed gullies on the surrounding stone walls, but in the gullies, there is blood outside and blood inside. The end of blood flow is a small altar in front of Jiang Huan!


    In the darkness, the blood water in the gullies of the four walls presents a kind of strange red light.


    Especially in the center of the altar, the light is more bright.


    Jiang Huan stood in the same place at this time, afraid to change.


    One is that his energy consumption is exhausted. If any trap is triggered, he can''t do anything for the time being.


    Second, it was not the same place as the wooden house he saw on the other side of the blood river.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Huan suddenly raised his head and looked around again and again.


    Finally came to a conclusion! That is to say, the wooden house he saw on the other side of the river is an illusion, but here, it is the real center of the Chu mausoleum.


    As for why this conclusion was reached, Jiang Huan felt a wonderful formula of breath circulation.


    This is the array!!


    That is to say, the wooden house is originally a kind of blind method, and the source of this kind of blind method is the founder of the imperial mausoleum of Chu, who built a array on the blood river.


    This array sets the wooden house as bait, but as long as you enter the wooden house, it will be transmitted to this cave by that array.


    This kind of means is difficult for ordinary people to do, or even can not do at all.


    After all, although the identity of the array mage is not as good as that of the Dan master and the weapon smelter, it is rare, but less than that of the soul master.


    In particular, most of the arrays can not be used in the battle, but only in this kind of blind and weird place. Therefore, they are not recognized by others, which also leads to the dating of the array mages. Up to now, I''m afraid there are not enough five people in the whole Youzhou.


    But every array on Dongsheng mainland is a very delicate existence. Let alone Jiang Huan can''t find it in the outside world, but he thinks it''s really an unusual wooden house.


    Even those who are strong in martial arts will not find anything wrong.


    Only when you are really close to the wooden house, trigger the array, and then enter the array, will it be transmitted here.


    It is estimated that hawk Falcon should have known that this wooden house is a blind way to trigger the big formation in the early days, but it just doesn''t tell itself.


    Jiang Huan still did not move, but slowly swallowed a second product back to the yuan Dan.


    It is obvious that the array that can transmit the warrior unconsciously is not built by ordinary array mages. Therefore, there are absolutely fatal traps in this array.


    Looking at the altar a hundred meters away in front of us, a jade bottle stands still under the cover of a red light.

 Chapter 855 first level fierce beast, dark bee

    Jiang Huan smiled. It must be the elixir of eagle and falcon.


    For one of the four centers of the Chu mausoleum, the environment here is so simple that Jiang Huan doesn''t care too much.


    He guessed that this place is nothing more than a cover up. The array and elixir are just to attract the attention of the martial artists who come here.


    Let these people''s eyes be far away from the real center, in order to prevent them from carrying on the fatal attack to the Chu imperial mausoleum.


    Therefore, the level of treasures here is not bad.


    Take a deep breath, Jiang Huan said in secret. Since we have come here, we will not take this thing for nothing!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan first looked at the left and right walls, and was sure that there would be no big traps. Then he stepped on the ground.


    "Shua!"


    The whole body flies straight up and jumps to the front of the altar!


    The distance of nearly 100 meters is nothing to Jiang Huan, but he has experienced the bone gun of Blood River outside, and this array has the transmission ability, which makes Jiang Huan understand that some things are not so easy to get!


    Sure enough, in the moment of Jiang Huan''s body standing in the air, his surroundings and feet suddenly flickered one after another.


    The light is not big, but judging from the breath, Jiang Huan understands that this is the vision of the array and the transmission!


    The density and size of this transmission is not a warrior or a large creature. It must be a so-called trap.


    In the middle of the sky, Jiang Huan waved his robe sleeve and his red body suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, he was absorbed in observing the countless twinkling light clusters around him.


    According to his judgment, most of the common pitfalls in the imperial mausoleum are just poison arrows soaked in poison. It must not be too far away this time.


    But it seems a bit extravagant to use the array to transmit.


    But until the next moment, Jiang Huan did not know that he was totally wrong!


    Since there is a trap here, it is not triggered by force, but transmitted by vitality array, it must be a living thing!


    "Hum!"


    A buzz came from the red light group, suddenly burst out of a black fog!


    In the middle of the air, Jiang Huan looks around and finds that there are mostly 13 red light clusters here. In each of them, there are thick black air spraying out. The target of his journey is Jiang Huan with a vigorous body cover!


    "Not good!"


    Even Jiang Huan, who had been on guard for a long time, was not good at seeing the blackness.


    Because this is not black gas at all, but a group of black and shiny wasps!


    "Dark bee! First level fierce beast! "


    All over the cave, the poisonous bees cover the sky and cover the sky, quickly encircling Xiang Jiang Huan like black clouds.


    Jiang Huan''s face is cold and his eyes are tight. He says that he is still too tender!


    He thought it would only be a dead thing like poisonous arrows and darts. He didn''t care about it at all. Hawks and falcons, who only focused on the cultivation of vitality, would feel headache. But Jiang Huan, who was born in forging, was not afraid of it.


    But the dark bees all around make Jiang Huan sweat.


    Although Wuyou bee is only a first-class fierce animal, it hunts in groups and feeds on its vitality, blood and flesh.


    And natural body like steel, very hard.


    That sends out the black body, which makes many warriors helpless and die on the spot.


    However, this kind of wasp has always grown in a place full of miasma and even moisture. For example, the dense forest mountains like Yufeng mountain are not suitable for the existence of this black and quiet wasp.

 Chapter 856 the terror of black bee

    However, this kind of wasp has always grown in a place full of miasma and even moisture. For example, the dense forest mountains like Yufeng mountain are not suitable for the existence of this black and quiet wasp.


    Because of this, Jiang Huan understood that this should also be one of the fierce beasts that the emperor of Chu raised.


    According to the experience along the way, Jiang Huan guessed that every kind of fierce animal rarely seen outside appeared in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, which means there must be a shelter built by the Chu people for their survival.


    And the big array in this cave is to send the black bee from that nest as a trap!


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry Jiang Huan is.


    From the moment I stepped into the tomb of the emperor of Chu, I was played by the ghost who had been dead for many years.


    Now it''s surrounded by a group of fierce animals with only one rank. If they die here, it''s disgraceful!


    The wasp is not big, about half finger long. It has eight eyes and a poisonous needle embedded in its tail!


    The whole body is swarthy, and such a large number is formed together, that is, a thick black fog covers the whole cave and encircles Jiang Huan''s position!


    Jiang Huan said in secret.


    Wuyou bee is not afraid of vitality. Once attached to the warrior, it will be like a mosquito, sucking off the vitality gathered in the warrior''s body. Now there are hundreds of thousands of them! Don''t say it''s body gang. I''m afraid it''s useless to summon overlord armour now.


    And once the vitality is absorbed and the body vigorous is broken, then the hundreds of thousands of black and quiet bees will eat the flesh and blood of the warrior.


    Jiang huanben has anger in his heart.


    I wanted to let these black bees cling to him. As long as they dare to suck their own vitality, they will understand that the vitality refined by the overlord formula is not what anyone dares to possess.


    It''s a powerful weapon for itself, but for other creatures, it''s dynamite!


    But now Jiang Huan doesn''t want to waste too much time here, and the author has a lot of words on the tomb of the emperor of Chu!


    Therefore, we have to take the initiative to wipe out the black bee at one stroke! Get that jade bottle!


    He would like to see what is in this jade bottle, which makes Eagle Falcon yearn so much!


    Not hesitate to break into this hole in addition to the empty mountain, is the central array of endless danger!


    In the middle of the air, Jiang Huan saw the blanket of the four weeks of Wuyou bee, Wuyang and Wuyang coming, his eyes narrowed tightly, and his hands suddenly closed!


    "In that case, it''s a stew!"


    "Whoo!"


    The light wind blows up. At that moment, Jiang Huan''s whole body suddenly becomes red! As if cooked, from the inside out.


    In a short time, the whole person is turned into a ball of fire, which is like a fireman hanging in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, a bang!


    The big fire turned into a fire dragon and came out in four rolls. It engulfed all the black bees in a flash with the power of thunder!


    "Crackle! Crackle! "


    After a long time, Jiang Huan waved his hand and the flames disappeared.


    But all around, not as Jiang Huan expected, all the black bees were burned by the fire!


    "Hum..."


    With the fire removed, the swarms of black bees are still safe. Hundreds of thousands of them are marching together, gathering again and covering the sky like the sun.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan''s expression became more dignified.


    "I thought the fire could burn it all, but I didn''t expect it! These dark bees are not afraid of fire! "


    "If only tianleizi were here!"


    After all, Jiang Huan''s time in the Jianghu is too short. All his experiences are recorded in books plus hearsay.


    This is even more true of Wuyou bee. After all, the records in the books are limited, and they don''t write the weakness of Wuyou bee.

 Chapter 857 thunder!

    After all, Jiang Huan''s time in the Jianghu is too short. All his experiences are recorded in books plus hearsay.


    This is even more true of Wuyou bee. After all, the records in the books are limited, and they don''t write the weakness of Wuyou bee.


    However, tianleizi has always been in Jianghuan''s mind as a man of both culture and martial arts. No matter what kind of experience and experience he has, he can help Jianghuan to answer his doubts. Even when he is in danger, even if he trades Yuanshi for tianleizi, Jianghuan will feel the pain of flesh. But every time, tianleizi will save Jianghuan from the crisis.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan''s expression became more self regretful.


    "What''s wrong with me! How can we become stronger by relying on Lei Zun''s help


    Look up and see that there are not many places left for him.


    Jiang Huan suddenly thought of something.


    Then murmured.


    "Yes! Lei Zun is not there. That''s his soul power, not his body! "


    With one foot on the ground, Jiang Huan fell steadily, and at the same time, he fell down. All his movements were in one breath!


    "Thunder up!"


    In the body of Dantian, the six pointed star with golden light is in the middle, and the purple beads are still moving slowly.


    When Jiang Huan''s words came to an end, the purple arc around the bead suddenly condensed and turned into a thundersnake, leaping straight to each channel of Jiang Huan.


    "Stab!"


    Thundering suddenly, and then looking at Jiang Huan, at this time, the whole body vigorous has disappeared, instead, it is a purple arc around its body, crackling!


    The lower body is flat on the ground, and the toes of the hind feet touch the ground.


    Jiang Huan has seen sweat on his forehead.


    He can''t bear the energy consumption, so when he was saving Mo Zhen, he only used a little bit of minefield energy to speed it up.


    But now different, need more lightning, more powerful!


    But then the pressure and pain Jiang Huan has to bear will grow.


    Jiang Huan is an ordinary child. Even if he has the overlord formula to forge his body, he can''t bear the power of tianleizi.


    Let alone in Yilan mountain, the secret diseases left behind are also haunting the reckless actions of Zhan Liuqing.


    Light breath out a cloud of Qi, Jiang Huan''s body is still under pressure.


    Although it is a first-class fierce beast, it is more intelligent than ordinary beasts.


    At the moment when Jiang Huan''s body was thundering, the black fog which was transformed by Wuyou bee was actually one inch backward.


    Jiang Huan sneers.


    "Now I want to run! It''s too late! "


    "Ordinary vitality doesn''t work for these animals, so you can taste the ultimate strength!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan finally stopped pressing his body, and at the same time, he raised his head and looked at the altar in front of him.


    "Shua!"


    A slight wind burst out! I saw Jiang Huan disappear at the same time.


    Only a faint arc flickers in place.


    In the whole cave, there is only one practice that radiates the light of purple and awe inspiring people. With a speed hard to catch by the naked eye, it goes straight forward.


    "Stab!"


    Not only that, with the rapid development of the purple, but also has countless to its center outward non-stop spread of the arc quickly conducted!


    A purple training goes through the black fog of the black bee, and all the way is like a bamboo.


    And the conduction velocity of the arc around is very fast, and the whole black fog is covered by the arc in the blink of an eye.


    "Crackle!" The crackling sound reverberated in the cave.


    A smell of barbecue is spreading out, and a large number of dark bees are now falling on the ground in black and scorched.

 Chapter 858 present!

    "Crackle!" The crackling sound reverberated in the cave.


    A smell of barbecue is spreading out, and a large number of dark bees are now falling on the ground in black and scorched.


    The black fog is rolling with black smoke, which is rapidly disappearing and thinning.


    Jiang Huan''s own fire energy is useless to Wuyou bee, but tianleizi''s minefield energy is different. Although there is no terror of tianleizi''s body energy, it is still the ultimate force.


    Jiang Huan''s excessive use will not bear its strong tearing force, not to mention that these are only the first-order black bees.


    Hundreds of thousands of black bees died and injured most of them in the moment of arc diffusion.


    The rest of the bees are naturally afraid of the thunder of tianleizi, but it''s too late to escape.


    Lightning conduction speed, surprisingly fast.


    ¡­¡­


    The open cave seems to have life. It draws blood from the blood river outside, flows to the central altar, and then from the big array under the altar to the real center of the Chu mausoleum. Since then, it has formed a huge driving force to promote the whole movement of the Chu mausoleum.


    But Jiang Huan turned into lightning, and in a blink of an eye, he came to the altar, did not stay, and then he quickly disappeared. He grabbed the jade bottle and stepped back, straight to where he came from.


    First is the bone gun of Xuehe, and then is the black bee. The ghost knows what else is unexpected next.


    He has not even seen the shadow of the main hall of the emperor of Chu. He has consumed most of his energy and used the minefield energy three times in a row.


    The ultimate tearing force makes Jiang Huan''s meridians and skeletal muscles, plus the indistinct diseases left on yilanshan mountain, which are torn and broken.


    It''s easy to make him lose his fighting ability immediately.


    In the cave, the lightning training suddenly turned back at the moment of touching the altar, and jumped to the end of the cave.


    But at this time, on the altar where the jade bottle disappeared, the red light was made, and the blood water in the gullies around the walls stopped flowing at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The whole cave suddenly vibrated.


    A lot of gravel fell from the top and hit the ground.


    Jiang Huan is very dignified and aware of something important. Therefore, we must not stay here!


    The speed is not reduced, and the lightning is still flashing. A large amount of minefield energy is continuously transmitted to Jiang Huan from the external source of tianleizi''s body in Dantian. The strong tearing force is constantly tearing and squeezing his meridians and muscles.


    If you change to a normal person, you will die of violence!


    In a blink of an eye, Jiang Huan turned into purple thunder light, which had been swept out for tens of meters, but at this time, the shock of the cave did not reduce the anti drama!


    "Boom!"


    A roar came, the walls on both sides burst suddenly, revealing a bloody red array of awns!


    Its Sanskrit all over the place, and also spread out bursts of ghosts cry to the horror of the sound!


    The voice was so terrifying that even Jiang Huan could not help but feel frightened. No matter how he mobilized his energy to block his ears, it was difficult to prevent the voice from piercing his brain.


    Jiang Huan''s eyes were red, just at this time, the awns around him suddenly moved, and he even squeezed into Jiang Huan with a great momentum.


    Not only that, the cave wall on the top of the head is also pushed down, and the land under the foot is also raised.


    That momentum is to kill Jiang Huansheng here.


    Jiang Huan''s speed is extremely fast, and the speed of thunder is fast. Jiang Huan can''t adapt very well all the time. In general, the speed of his body travel completely exceeds the speed predicted by his eyes. Therefore, under this speed of thunder, there must be no obstacles. Otherwise, Jiang Huan will be unable to control his speed and body shape, and then he will collapse!

 Chapter 859 collapse of the great array! The mountain collapses!

    Jiang Huan''s speed is extremely fast, and the speed of thunder is fast. Jiang Huan can''t adapt very well all the time. In general, the speed of his body travel completely exceeds the speed predicted by his eyes. Therefore, under this speed of thunder, there must be no obstacles. Otherwise, Jiang Huan will be unable to control his speed and body shape, and then he will collapse!


    But at this time, the land under his feet rose very fast. In less than a cup of tea, he bumped into Jiang Huan, who was plundering ahead of the ground!


    "Bang!"


    The thunder flashed, a roar started, the whole body of Jiashou''s minefield energy suddenly collapsed, and Jianghuan was also rolling and climbing, falling more than ten meters away.


    "Pooh!"


    For a long time, Jiang Huan, standing up slowly, spewed out blood and looked very pale!


    The cold sweat on his forehead shows how bad his condition is at this time!


    As early as the battle against Liu Qingcong on Yilan mountain, Jiang Huan''s body broke down once because of the excessive use of minefield energy. Now, with the excessive consumption of vital energy and the continuous use of tianleizi''s minefield energy, Jiang Huan''s body has become dilapidated!


    On Yilan mountain that day, everyone knew that Jiang Huan had killed two strong men, namely, the high-level martial arts Lingjing and the early martial arts school liuqingcong, by virtue of the high-level martial arts master Jingsheng.


    Its feats may not have been seen in a hundred years.


    But no one knows the tragedy of Jiang Huan! That is, in the future, we will not be able to make full use of our energy as at that time!


    But Jiang Huan never regretted


    He stood up and shook his hands, which were paralyzed by the lightning. Jiang Huan smiled coldly.


    "The emperor of Chu is determined to put me to death! But don''t forget, you are a dead person, I am a living big living person!! "


    "Boom!"


    As if Jiang Huan''s words irritated the cave, the vibration intensified, and the earth shook as if it was about to be destroyed.


    See around the array of awn squeeze, up and down the wall of the cave only Jiang Huan when a person''s height.


    Jiang Huan stood still and did not move.


    "Pa!"


    Hands together!


    Jiang Huan''s face is like water, whispering softly.


    "The overlord will kill heaven and the arrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, like chaos, the sky collapses.


    But in this darkness, a golden light suddenly rises, and then covers the whole chaos!


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of the blood river outside, the hawk falcon, in his loose Cape, was looking at the wooden house in front of him.


    He didn''t know what was going on inside, but he knew that as long as he waited, the result would be nothing more than two. One is that Jiang Dali would also fail. In the death array, the other is that this son succeeded in getting the pill, but he would not give it to himself.


    With a sigh, the Falcon shook his head.


    "After playing with eagles for decades, they finally pecked their eyes. It seems that you have to do it yourself! "


    Take a step forward, just lower down, before the Falcon flies out, I saw a light column suddenly break open the roof of the wooden house, to the sky!!


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the gold pillar is different from the terror gold armor Jiang Huan used previously, but more like a golden Magic Arrow, straight into the sky!


    The Falcon was stunned, and then there was a huge roar. The wooden house in front of him first shook violently, then collapsed with a whoop! The blood red light falls out.


    The main body of the array appears. In the array, the original wooden house disappears. Instead, it is a high mountain, which is located on the blood river.

 Chapter 860 horror scene!

    The main body of the array appears. In the array, the original wooden house disappears. Instead, it is a high mountain, which is located on the blood river.


    This mountain occupies the whole area on the other side of the river, plus half of the blood river. The mountain does not grow a grass, and the bare is full of dark rock walls. Not only here, it looks like the Sanskrit written in blood, but also emits strange red light.


    The Falcon was horrified.


    "Here This array is the embodiment of the world! What happened! "


    The four main central arrays in the third pass of the imperial tomb of Chu have long been heard by hawks and falcons. Naturally, they know that the main body of the array is to replace the previously dilapidated wooden house in front of their eyes.


    However, this array was forged by Chu clan with the blood essence of nearly ten thousand experts, which will not be easily revealed.


    But at this time of the scene, let Eagle Falcon for a time simply can''t react!


    But it is still terrible. With the appearance of the mountain, the Sanskrit on it is constantly distorted, as if it is under some terrible pressure, which makes the whole mountain move from the outside world!


    I feel that there is a strong force brewing in it. Although Eagle Falcon doesn''t know what happened, there must be something bad happened. Then, light your toes and withdraw tens of meters in a row.


    Just when the Falcon landed, the mountain seemed to burst like it couldn''t bear the pressure at last!


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar spread far and wide, and the strong impact force lifted a thick smoke to cover the sky and the sun.


    The strong wind swept through, and the dazzling light sent out, which made the Falcon stagger back and forth while standing unsteadily. At the same time, it blocked its eyes, which was stabbed by the light!


    Some of them hit the wasteland around the river bank as heavily as shells, forming a second impact.


    Eagle Falcon can only endure the constant terrorist impact in front of him, and hard back out, but also to dodge the huge stone attack!


    This place has been destroyed by the collapse of mountains.


    Originally rich in blood, the continuous stream of blood flew out from the inside to the outside. A lot of blood poured out from the air, like a blood shower.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it will take for the Falcon to get out of the distance of nearly one kilometer before it will reach the edge of the impact force, and finally it will be able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the position of the blood River in front, the dust and smoke slowly dispersed, and the vibration slowly weakened.


    The wind also suddenly dissipated, everything, finally returned to calm.


    But the sight of the eagle and the Falcon was astonished.


    After decades of wandering in the Jianghu, this nearly 100 year old man has also experienced countless battles of life and death.


    Whether it''s a one-on-one duel with Wulingjing masters or a dangerous situation where hundreds of Wulingjing warriors form an alliance to hang themselves.


    Eagles and falcons can take it easy.


    Therefore, more than ten years ago, when we learned about these four centers from a down-to-earth Chu family, Eagle Falcon was still confident that the central array could not stop him.


    Four central array boundaries!


    Except that the main array is the real center of the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu, the other three arrays, for a while, contain the sword of spirit; the second array, contain the martial arts of xuanjie level; the third array, are the four kinds of elixir that the eagle and falcon want to get in their dreams!


    Eagle Falcon previously thought that he could easily get the four pills he wanted.


    But the scene told him that the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu did not lose its prestige!!


    The power of the explosion just now has swept over tens of feet. The hawk falcon is just near the edge, still in that range.


    But along the foot of the already broken ground to look forward, where the blood river has dried up, wasteland a mess, numerous holes, stone inlaid!


    As one of the central array, the mountain has turned into a pile of ruins, and seen from several relatively complete stones, the red Sanskrit, at this time, has lost its previous luster and become dim.


    In front of the scene, the eagle falcon, a knowledgeable old man, can''t speak.


    The hands, like the bark of a dead tree, tremble uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 861 construction by ancestors

    In this vast wasteland, there are two people in the fast forward, dark cover, as if they do not affect the line of sight.


    At this time, a golden light broke through the sky behind us, covering thousands of miles.


    Then there was a violent shaking, from far and near, to the feet of the two.


    As soon as they turned around, they quickly stopped moving forward and stood still. At the same time, they looked back at the earth shaking vision in the distance.


    Liang Pu takes out a compass from the storage ring with a heavy complexion. The eight trigrams and five elements are all in it, and it also radiates full light.


    In the middle, there are four round jade stones only the size of small fingertips. They bear the eight trigrams on the top and follow the five elements on the bottom.


    Looking at it, one piece of jade was full of cracks and had lost its light.


    Seeing this, Liang Pu was shocked and said to Lin Xiaoyun.


    "Brother Huang, three battles are broken!"


    In Liang Pu''s tone, there was a trace of excitement and panic, which could not be calmed down.


    On the contrary, Lin Xiaoyun is still very calm, his eyes are not far away from the sky, he said with a smile.


    "I see. The position of the vision is the position of the three arrays."


    Liang Pu, who has always been quiet, raised his head and asked nervously.


    "Brother Huang, the four central arrays are very solid. They have four deadly opportunities. Ordinary people can''t break them, let alone destroy them. But now, this..."


    Looking back at Liang Pu, Lin Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    "How many ordinary people entered the imperial tomb of Chu with you and me?"


    "When the ancestors built the other three arrays, their purpose was not to keep them here, but to guide them into it. It doesn''t matter whether they break or not. As long as they can ensure that the main array center is not involved by others, everything is within the controllable range."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that there are other people here who know the existence of the four array realms and have the strength to break the array. It''s really amazing to know that the array realms were forged by our ancestors with the blood essence of 9999 high-level martial arts."


    "If there is no strong attack, even the fur of the array will not be hurt. It seems that there are some high people here!"


    Liang Pu frowned and asked, "who would that person be? What a high level can we achieve! "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoyun no longer looked at the golden light that had gradually dissipated in the distant sky. Turning around, he whispered softly.


    "Today, there are only two people who are the most mysterious here. One is the middle-aged man named Jiang Dali. However, he has some means. As for his realm, it''s not enough to break this big battle."


    "The second is the eagle falcon, which has a great name that makes the Western martial arts people panic, but only a high-level martial arts environment. Can you believe it?"


    When the voice fell, Liang Pu fell into deep thought.


    Lin went on.


    "As for who is no longer important, now we should rush to the center of the main array as soon as possible, open the boundary door, release the golden skeleton, and sacrifice the blood, so that we can enter the main hall!"


    With a word settled, Liang Pu nodded firmly, and Lin Xiaoyun smiled with satisfaction. Then they raised their body shape again and went straight to the darkness ahead!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, thousands of miles away from the blood River, the eagle Falcon looked at the completely collapsed mountains and the ruins in front of him, and said to himself with sharp eyes.


    "It seems that the boy is dead. Even I dare not get close to such a powerful explosion, let alone the boy."


    "Alas, it seems that this pill should have been destroyed together. What a pity! It''s a pity that the boy''s body is vigorous. "

 Chapter 862 lucky escape

    On the other side, thousands of miles away from the blood River, the eagle Falcon looked at the completely collapsed mountains and the ruins in front of him, and said to himself with sharp eyes.


    "It seems that the boy is dead. Even I dare not get close to such a powerful explosion, let alone the boy."


    "Alas, it seems that this pill should have been destroyed together. What a pity! It''s a pity that the boy''s body is vigorous. "


    The eagle Falcon was very curious about the Dragon Tiger golden armor that Jiang Huan showed at the beginning, but he didn''t covet it, because the eagle falcon that is not good at forging is useless.


    Standing in place, hawk Falcon shook his head, knowing that this time into the Chu mausoleum, can only return empty handed.


    Just then, a voice of banter came from behind him.


    "Are you looking for me, senior?"


    This sound is like thunder in dry land! Let Eagle Falcon''s heart suddenly lift up.


    But he will not lose his judgment because of his long experience.


    At present, the eagle Falcon has not turned back, suddenly has three black feathers as arrows, flashing cold light straight to the sudden appearance of Jiang Huan behind!


    At the same time, the Falcon, with one foot on the ground, rose from the air, turned back in the mid air, and saw Jiang Huan below at a glance.


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s face is extremely pale, without a trace of blood, even his lips are pale!


    There are still several wounds around the body, apparently escaping from the dead.


    The eagle Falcon was so shocked that he didn''t expect Jiang Huan to survive such a terrible explosion, and he could quietly come behind him.


    No one can do it!


    Seeing three feather arrows flying, Jiang Huan did not dodge, nor did he call a trace of vitality, because he now has no vitality available, so silly to stand in place, but in his hands, there is a jade bottle.


    Jiang Huan looked at the hawk Falcon in the mid air and ignored the feather arrow in front of him.


    "I like to kill the donkey! Do you think I will destroy this bottle of pills before I die? "


    Seeing that the elixir in his mind was in Jiang Huan''s hand, Eagle Falcon quickly waved his sleeve as soon as his pupil shrank.


    I can see the feather arrow of Jianghuan in a moment and turn it into nothing.


    At the same time, Eagle Falcon himself, with a look of yearning, slowly landed, and some hesitation towards Jianghuan.


    "You You... Did you get the pill? "


    Jiang Huan sees the feather arrow in front of him disappear and says in his heart.


    "In case of an emergency, the eagle falcon is able to attack before anyone moves. It can be seen that the eagle Falcon has rich experience in fighting and that the arrow can move freely and quietly. It''s really a good way to assassinate!"


    "This hawk Falcon seems to be a tough opponent, but if it''s for your own use, it''s not a good weapon!"


    Seeing Jiang Huan ignore himself, eagle and Falcon''s eyes sink, feeling Jiang Huan''s fading breath, knowing that he escaped under the terrible explosion, but the cost is not small!


    He did not know that the explosion came from Jiang Huan''s hands, and Jiang Huan''s serious injury at this time also came from his own hands.


    Now, the Falcon sneered.


    "Boy, I''m asking you something!"


    A pick eyebrows, see Jiang Huan is still speechless, hawk Falcon as far as possible will tone calm down.


    "Boy, you are very strong! I''ve seen you go. I think that body Gang is your last card, right? And you, also rely on that body Gang, in the big explosion get away with it? "

 Chapter 863 identity of Falcon

    With a sneer, the Falcon continued.


    "But you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t forge or practice body skills, so I''m not interested in that body gang. As long as you give me the jade bottle in your hand in good condition, I will keep you alive as before. If you have any objection, even if you have the powerful body gang and xuanjie martial arts, you can''t escape from my hand just by the strength of your first level martial arts environment Palm! "


    Finally, Jiang Huan slowly raised his head and smiled at the Falcon.


    "In fact, I have been thinking about the question, that is, in your old reputation, why do you hesitate to advance in the high-level martial arts? Maybe it''s the talent problem, so you venture into the tomb of the emperor of Chu. That''s the elixir in the array. "


    Jiang Huan''s voice fell, and the eagle Falcon''s expression suddenly changed. His body was full of murderous waterfall, and his strong pressure was like a mountain pressing against Jiang Huan.


    Although Jiang Huan was seriously injured, he was not shocked by the murderous spirit.


    Now keep talking.


    "And what kind of elixir is in this jade bottle? It will haunt you so much. Maybe, as other people say, it''s the elixir that can help you to break through the martial arts realm and advance into the martial arts realm, isn''t it? "


    This time it''s eagle Falcon''s turn not to speak.


    Jiang Huan suddenly snorted.


    "No!"


    The Falcon was surprised. "You..."


    "You haven''t been able to break through the Wuling realm for a long time, and the medicine in this jade bottle is not the elixir to help you break through."


    "Is that right, the former Jiazi camp of the royal family of the Qi Dynasty, Lord Yingshi?"


    Voice down, Eagle Falcon step forward, a body of murderous, like countless knives hanging in the air, its blade straight at Jianghuan, at any time, so Jianghuan nowhere to hide!


    This time, Eagle Falcon no longer has any idea of letting Jiang Huan go. He wants to completely annihilate it here, because he has gradually come close to the secret that he has hidden in his heart for many years.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    Jiang Huan frowned and smiled. At this time, his body, because of the previous breaking of an arrow, could not be seen.


    From his appearance and Eagle falcon, Jiang Huan has been controlling the purple seed of overlord Jue, which is suspended in his Dantian, and slowly recovering his vitality and injury.


    But we must not risk using the power of treasure and tianleizi.


    So Jiang Huan is procrastinating.


    However, the reality did not develop as he imagined. He thought that gradually exposing the secret of hawk and Falcon would make him extremely shocked, so he would not fight against himself for a while.


    But now, instead of stopping the Falcon, he has deepened his determination to kill himself.


    This is unexpected.


    However, Jiang Huan shook his head gently, and then made a single hand.


    "Transfiguration, solution!"


    Jiang Huan''s face was wriggling rapidly under the expression of Eagle Falcon like a ghost, and the clicking of bones made people straight up gooseflesh.


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan''s long black-and-white hair suddenly turned back like a waterfall. It was originally the face of a middle-aged man, but now it also turned into a young man''s face. Jiang Huan, who was originally patient, had a scar running through his eyes on his right face, which made him feel a little more suicidal. The pale face made people feel a little scared.


    Not only that, eagles and falcons suddenly found that Jiang Huan''s breath was rapidly rising.


    "The first stage of martial arts!"


    "Middle level martial arts realm!"


    "High level martial arts realm!"


    Not long ago, the young man he couldn''t see became like an eagle falcon, just a step away from the first stage of martial spirit!

 Chapter 864 reveals secrets!

    Jiang Huan''s great changes made hawk Falcon unacceptable for a while.


    It took a long time to whisper, "how can I change my face?"


    "No, I can''t escape my exploration if the most inferior method is the Transfiguration."


    Looking at the young man who is totally different from the previous one, the Falcon said in astonishment.


    "I have been in the high-level martial arts environment for many years, and I haven''t seen it for many years. Today, I''m really out of shape!"


    At the age of Jiang Huan, he looks much smaller than Lin Xiaoyun and others. At such an age, he has the realm of high-level martial arts. Compared with his appearance of nearly 40 years old, he is just at the beginning of the martial arts realm!


    Hawk Falcon shook his head, trying to calm down his surprised heart and opened his mouth.


    "Young man, it''s deep enough! Who are you? "


    "Cough..." With a slight cough, Jiang Huan drives himself to the side of the big stone and sits under it.


    Seeing this, Eagle Falcon''s eyebrow slightly frowned, and secretly said in his heart that he really didn''t know how to live or die.


    Even if I am a high-level martial arts master, I dare to be so idle. I am brave and brave, but I still don''t know how great I am.


    In fact, Jiang Huan is really tired


    Looking sideways at the Falcon, Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "If you really want to kill me, don''t worry. Wait until I''ve finished talking, and then have a good fight with you! How?


    Eagle Falcon smell speech, Mou son a fan, sneer speech.


    "How dare you! According to you! Now you can say your last words. "


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Jiang Huan continued.


    "At first, like everyone else, I saw a famous Falcon enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu for the first time, in order to make a breakthrough in the Wulin."


    "In addition, I also have a lot of interest in the four array circles of the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu, so I am willing to venture into the array."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan looked up at the hawk falcon, saw that it was still murderous, and didn''t care about it at the moment, he continued.


    "But later I found out that things are not so simple. First, this pill, then your realm, and finally your Identity! "


    Hearing this, Falcon was a little surprised. He said that you think a little more.


    Jiang Huan continued.


    "When I got this pill, I have seen that it is the fourth level tuosui pill, which has the effect of washing the meridians and cutting down the marrow. It can help the martial arts to clear the impurities in the body, but it has no effect of broadening the meridians. Most of it is the first time to enter the martial arts, but the talent is not good. Taking this pill can soar to the sky, but it may not help you to break through the realm!"


    Voice down, hawk Falcon''s expression a coagulation, did not speak, but very cold looking at Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan was not afraid. He dusted his clothes and continued with a smile.


    "There is only one thing this pill can help you do. It''s detoxification!"


    "That is to say, the purpose of your urgent need for this pill is not to break through the shackles as others say, but to relieve the poison in your body!"


    When Jiang Huan''s voice falls, a hurricane suddenly sweeps in and out of the river.


    On the contrary, Falcon himself stood in place, his black cape was windless, and the air around him was strong again.


    The cold words came from the old Falcon''s mouth.


    "You are not the master of Dan. How can you know the grade and use of this pill? OK, your last words are finished. Then I will send you on the road!"

 Chapter 865 black feather eagle king!

    The cold words came from the old Falcon''s mouth.


    "You are not the master of Dan. How can you know the grade and use of this pill? OK, your last words are finished. Then I will send you on the road!"


    But Jiang Huan suddenly spoke again.


    "I think you are not only a senior martial arts master? Many years ago, in its heyday, it should have been at least a thousand times stronger than it is now. But now it takes so much work to kill me. Do you feel frustrated? "


    Eagle Falcon looked at Jiang Huan''s joking smile. He was angry and didn''t fight at all. He waved his sleeve! Suddenly, dozens of black feathers with the length of small arms appeared and floated on the side of the body. The black air flow slowly curled around the body.


    See, Jiang Huan is still indifferent, but the eagle Falcon''s excited behavior in his eyes, he will know that he has guessed eight or nine.


    Then Jiang Huan suddenly stood up and walked to meet the Falcon step by step. At the same time, he gave all his final guesses.


    "I have read the spring and Autumn Annals, which are written by Ji Pingshan, the great grandfather of the founding emperor. The annals record the merits and demerits of the loyal and brave people since the war with Chu! Among them, four kings and eight brave and twelve strong! "


    "The four kings need not say more, but they are the great contributions to the founding of the country! Now it''s the ancestor level of the Qi Dynasty. As for the eight brave and twelve strong, apart from the dead and the old, only six people left formed the four character camp, the one character camp, the two character camp, the three character camp and the four character camp! "


    "These six people are the first to create the" a "Yingshi camp, serving the royal family, commonly known as the six eagle king! But with the passage of time, Taizu died, the first emperor died, and the six Eagle kings retired in turn, and there was no news. "


    "I remember that one of the six eagles is the Black Hawk king. I think you are familiar with him, elder!"


    As soon as the words came out, the hawk and Falcon suddenly began to shout.


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang huanmeng raised his head and stared at the Falcon with sharp eyes.


    "If I''m not wrong! You are the black feather eagle king! Moreover, you are highly poisonous, which leads to your state falling and becomes the state of high-level martial arts! That''s why you came to the imperial tomb of Chu to get rid of the poison in your body with this tuosui pill! Yes, Lord Eagle! "


    Jiang Huan finally said all his guesses, and the voice fell down. The eagle falcon, who was furious at the beginning, was quiet, and slowly recovered the external pressure, becoming extremely indifferent.


    "Boy, who are you? Knowing so many things, you are definitely not a mortal! "


    Jiang Huan smiled.


    "Old master, you''ve been a poor man in the royal family of the capital, don''t you have no vision at all?"


    Smell speech, hawk Falcon unexpectedly also followed to smile, listen to him to say only.


    "It''s true that you are similar to one of my old friends, but I''ve been away from the capital for a long time. So far, I''ve gone to several old friends, and I don''t know how much trust I have taken over. There is another point."


    The eagle Falcon said this with sharp eyes and cold words.


    "You know too much, so you must die, so it doesn''t matter who you are!"


    As soon as this words come out, Jiang Huan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, because the eagle falcon is in front of his eyes, vanishing without any sign!


    As you can see, Jiang Huan''s right foot retreats a step to prepare for the battle in advance.


    He didn''t expect that Falcon''s intention to kill was so heavy, because he knew his secret, which was the determination of the first generation of falcons! Anyone who touches these secrets will die!!

 Chapter 866 the power of the first generation of eagles!

    The eagle Falcon suddenly disappeared, and he could not feel any breath around him. Jiang Huan''s mind sank, his right foot retreated, and he was ready for battle in advance.


    He didn''t expect that Falcon''s intention to kill was so heavy, because he knew his secret, which was the determination of the first generation of falcons! Anyone who touches these secrets will die!!


    Of course, in a very early time, my father, uncle Nan, had warned elder brother, second brother and himself, to be an eagle man, to fight decisively, regardless of good or evil, just to die!


    When the light wind blows, Jiang Huan suddenly looks back to the right, only to see that he is less than a meter away from himself. Three black feather cold arrows flash with chilling cold light and shoot at such a fast speed that Jiang Huan can only pass by sideways without any chance to resist and fight back.


    "Pooh!"


    After a while, the black feather disappears, but leaves three wounds on Jiang Huan''s chest. At this time, it is the result of temporary avoidance.


    He concealed his vitality and sealed the wound. He didn''t know whether the black feather arrow was poisoned, but he should be better prepared.


    Can not wait for Jiang Huan to find the whereabouts of hawks and falcons, but also a cold wind hit, three black feathers this time directly from the foot of Jiang Huan out of the ground!


    The angle is tricky, if changes the ordinary person to avoid is inferior!


    However, Jiang Huan''s face is heavy, but he can only mobilize the energy that has just recovered, and his body is vigorous!


    Pull back at the same time!


    Two black feather arrows didn''t touch Jiang Huan for half a minute, then disappeared on the spot. The remaining one directly hit Jiang Huan''s body Gang!


    "Bang!"


    A slight noise came out, and the black feather arrow immediately exploded, turning into black smoke and dissipating slowly.


    But Jiang Huan''s face exudes cold sweat, because the naked eye can see that his body is full of cracks, almost completely broken by just one blow!


    It''s not that Jianghuan''s body vigorous power is weakened, but because Jianghuan''s vitality is overdrawn too seriously and the serious injury is not healed. At this time, the available vitality is limited. Although Jianghuan can gather the body vigorous, its power is far less than the former one fifth.


    With a sigh, Jiang Huan suddenly stops, seemingly giving up the struggle. In fact, in Jiang Huan''s heart, he clearly knows that it is impossible to fight with the first generation of eagles just by virtue of their realm, martial arts and those powerful means. In one moment, he will let himself get hurt before and then again. In the other hand, this kind of mindless fighting method, which is good at making peace with eagles and falcons There is no use for a veteran with a great deal of combat experience.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan stands still, quietly sensing the wind and grass around him.


    Since he entered the tomb of the emperor of Chu, whenever he met this kind of moment, Jiang Huan always thought that if only he could use his soul power, with the soul power of his three level Dan master, the eagle Falcon could hide no matter how deep, Jiang Huan was confident that he could find his trace.


    But now the soul power is not available. It''s better for him to send it to the door.


    Hold the jade bottle out of the array again, and Jiang Huan stands still.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know for a long time, Jiang Huan calculated that Eagle Falcon would kill from up and down, left and right, or even from any position under the ground, but he didn''t expect that he would get out of his own body!


    "Chi!"


    From a slight sound, Jiang Huan''s eyes widened, and he looked at the right abdomen of his body strangely. Half of the eagle Falcon''s body appeared and the lower half seemed to be hidden in his body.


    It''s no wonder Jiang Huan can''t feel any breath.

 Chapter 867 Warhawk (1)

    Those sharp eyes radiate yellow light. They stare at Jiang Huan as tightly as they look at the dead. Life makes Jiang Huan afraid. What a strong sense of oppression! For the first time, Jiang Huan, who was not afraid of the first Wuzong, was afraid of the Falcon.


    Not only that, without Jiang Huan''s knowledge, the eagle Falcon was holding Jiang Huan''s right hand tightly.


    A strong sense of oppression, like a mountain, pressed Jiang Huan''s body, which made him breathless for a while.


    I don''t know for a long time, Jiang Huan even felt that he was going to be unable to bear it. Half of the eagle Falcon''s body rose from Jiang Huan''s body gang. The eagle''s nose was only a short distance from Jiang Huan''s face, saying.


    "Boy, when you want to threaten me with this pill, you''ve got the wrong plan!"


    "Since you know who I am, you should know that there is no hiding place for anyone who the eagles want to kill!"


    Until now, Jiang Huan finally understood that he was the general idea!


    In the face of eagles and falcons, Jiang Huan never felt any pressure, no matter his prestige or momentum, and even relaxed his vigilance against eagles and falcons.


    But until now, he really understood that hawk Falcon was deliberately hiding himself. Like Jiang Huan, he didn''t use all his strength.


    But when Jiang Huan revealed the secret of Eagle falcon, he completely inspired the murderous spirit of Eagle falcon, which came from the murderous opportunity of the first generation of Eagle master, black feather eagle king!!


    At this time, Jiang Huan seems to be sealed here, unable to move, and the vitality in his body is frozen.


    Hawk Falcon stared at Jiang Huan. He didn''t even blink his eyes. He asked jokingly.


    "Boy, don''t you want to have a good fight with me?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s eyes sank and his face suddenly became cold.


    At the same time, he raised his left hand and grasped the eagle Falcon''s wrist!


    "Bang!"


    Controlling the enemy, Jiang Huan immediately mobilizes a small amount of energy in his body, and the waterfall comes out! It was a hurricane that swept away.


    Eagle Falcon was stunned. He clearly blocked this son''s action, but why did he still have the power of World War I.


    But Jiang Huan didn''t give the eagle Falcon a chance to react and judge at all. At present, taking advantage of his unprepared, he immediately pulled back his right hand, and the jade bottle was still intact.


    The left hand clung to the hawk''s wrist, at the same time, all the energy of the whole body was transferred to the right leg, and the hawk''s abdomen was hit by his knees!


    The red light of fire blooms on Jiang Huan''s right leg. On the knee that comes in front of him, there''s even a chilling wave of wind whirring and rotating. As it turns out, the eagle Falcon looks fierce. He knows that this attack is extremely heavy, and he can''t resist it.


    Immediately, the eagle Falcon''s half body was separated from Jiang Huan''s body in an instant, and its lower body was condensed like smoke again. At the same time, when Jiang Huan''s counterattack came, the eagle Falcon''s legs were bent, standing directly on Jiang Huan''s knee, so as to resist and resolve this terrible knee attack!


    But he ignored a place, that is, Jiang HuanKong''s right hand, which has gathered all the energy from his right leg, and pounded the right abdomen of the Falcon!


    "Bang!"


    The speed is so fast that the Falcon has no chance to react, so it''s suddenly blasted out by this fist!


    The fire burst out and the waves flew, which may be the strongest blow Jiang Huan can unleash at present.

 Chapter 868 Warhawk (2)

    Hawk Falcon flies four or five meters away from each other, which makes it hard to fall into shape and stand in place.


    The turbulence in the body makes the hawk Falcon who is not good at body art suffer a lot of impact and damage.


    Slowly raised his head to see Jiang Huan, hawk Falcon actually smiled, thus said.


    "Really fast! I haven''t suffered such a big loss in many years! You''re not easy, you''ve got a lot of fighting experience and body skills


    Jiang Huan smiles back.


    "I can''t help it. It''s the family style. It''s just like ear smoke and eye dye!"


    It''s true that Jiang''s family is martial. From Jiang Zhenfeng to Jianghai and Jianghe, they are all brave people who strive for progress in martial arts. Only when they arrive at Jiang Huan, they don''t go further for three years. Apparently, it seems that marshal Jiang has lost hope for Jiang Huan, the youngest son. In fact, Jiang Zhenfeng can''t step on this road, and a stable life will be better.


    But Jiang Huan doesn''t think so.


    Looking at the hawk and falcon, Jiang Huan said in his heart, besides, how can he get beaten so much by Zhang Lao''s wicked old man for nothing? Even a fool should grow up a little bit!


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s confident smile, Falcon replied.


    "I''m interested in you, but I can''t help it. You''re still going to die!"


    When the voice fell, the Falcon disappeared again without any sign.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan''s face turned cold, and he thought about it.


    "Blink? It''s not like a blink! If you are speeding in the same space, there should be some signs. You can''t disappear without any expectation like him. Is it space martial arts? "


    For space martial arts, Jiang Huan has only seen it in books. This kind of martial arts that can freely shuttle in any space is also the most desired martial arts of Jiang Huan. But in reality, even in this continent, no one has, or even has seen, space martial arts.


    At the beginning, Jiang Huan had the cheek to ask Zhang for martial arts skills, and Zhang also gave him a positive answer, that is no!


    At the same time, Jiang Huan is still seriously thinking about guarding all around to prevent hawks and falcons from killing out of the tricky corners.


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s eyes brightened, and suddenly he thought of a person, that is, the three elders of Wuji hall Presbyterian hall, Ji Sanfeng!


    Jiang Huan, who has had a brief contact with Ji Sanfeng, remembers his famous martial arts skills, which is the mirage formula! A martial art that can also disappear silently!


    Then Jiang Huan frowned and murmured.


    "Mirage!"


    At this time, a voice was very close to Jiang Huan, as if it was said in his ear.


    "You have a good eye! Know it''s a mirage skill! But what can you do? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s whole body''s hair is fried, and he hurriedly spreads out his right hand and sweeps towards his back.


    When the curtain of air rose, Jiang Huan suddenly looked back. He saw the hawk and Falcon emerge from behind his body, and Jiang Huan swept them with one arm. He disappeared like smoke. Finally, he was ten meters away from Jiang Huan.


    With a sigh, Jiang Huan secretly takes out two back to Yuan Dan''s clothes from his storage ring, hoping to recover some energy.


    I don''t know when I started to refine the second product back to Yuandan, but I can''t help myself recover as before.


    Under two pills, Jiang Huan laughs and says.


    "I''m not good at sports, but I like to rub against people."

 Chapter 869 Warhawk (3)

    With a sigh, Jiang Huan secretly takes out two back to Yuan Dan''s clothes from his storage ring, hoping to recover some energy.


    I don''t know when I started to refine the second product back to Yuandan, but I can''t help myself recover as before.


    Under two pills, Jiang Huan laughs and says.


    "I''m not good at sports, but I like to rub against people."


    Hawk Falcon also sneers at it. He doesn''t care about it. Instead, he says softly.


    "Although your physical skill and fighting ability are not bad, why can''t you use your energy? In particular, what about the xuanjie martial arts that can kill the fourth level fierce animals and the magic body gang that can escape from the big array explosion? "


    "Are you exhausted and exhausted? It seems that with your realm, even if you have the most powerful means, you can''t control it! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled but did not speak, because the eagle Falcon''s words were indeed right.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s silence, hawk and Falcon narrowed their eyes slightly and smiled jokingly.


    "Since you have lost your vitality, how can you break my mirage? How to fight with my husband! "


    When the voice fell, without waiting for Jiang Huan to reply, we could only see that the eagle Falcon''s body shape started from the foot and gradually disappeared until it completely disappeared in place.


    He will use this last blow to completely kill Jiang Huan.


    Looking back at Jiang Huan, standing alone on the wasteland, he neither flashed nor hid. He secretly recalled that when Ji Sanfeng came to seize himself in the canteen behind the Wuji temple, he was helpless by the terror of the mirage formula, but he was defeated by Ban Lao because of what.


    Jiang Huan suddenly sneered, and then he withdrew his body gang.


    Eagle falcon is right. Jiang Huan''s vitality is overdrawn seriously, and he is seriously injured, and his physical strength is hard to support him to continue to fight with Eagle falcon.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan can only gather all the energy that can be used now.


    At the same time, when Jiang Huan''s right hand turned, a crystal Yuan Stone appeared in the palm of his hand,


    looking at the Yuan Stone in the palm, Jiang Huan was suffering from a lot of flesh pain. He left the capital and entered the West. The Yuan Stone was consumed as fast as drinking water.


    Like smelling the taste of Yuanshi, the little flower ball suddenly protrudes its head from Jiang Huan''s lapel and greedily looks at the Yuanshi in Jiang Huan''s palm.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan reaches out his hand and presses it back, while swallowing Yuan Shi into the entrance.


    The recovery speed of the second level recovery pill is too slow, and the amount of recovery is also very small.


    Therefore, Yuan Stone has to be used.


    Under a yuan stone, Jiang Huan only felt the surging warm current in his body rushing around.


    Feeling the flow of strong vitality, Jiang Huan smiled a little, then clenched his fist with his right hand and touched the ground lightly.


    He was thinking about how to solve Ji Sanfeng''s mirage formula in Wuji hall.


    At this time, a hurricane centered on Jianghuan suddenly spread to the surrounding areas.


    Not only that, between the heaven and the earth suddenly appeared a terrible power, floating slowly on the top of Jianghuan''s head, flying sand and rocks around, shooting out ceaselessly.


    Jiang Huan''s long black and white hair is more like a swimming dragon, dancing without wind!


    I remember that when Mr. Ban faced Ji Sanfeng''s mirage, there was only one way to solve it, that is


    "Ten meetings at a time!"

 Chapter 870 ten meetings

    Jiang Huan''s long black and white hair is more like a swimming dragon, dancing without wind!


    I remember that when Mr. Ban faced Ji Sanfeng''s mirage, there was only one way to solve it, that is


    "Ten meetings at a time!" When


    was settled, Jiang Huan secretly mobilized all the vital energy that he had just recovered to his hand. At the same time, his left hand was printed, and a large number of minefields quickly burst into his right fist.


    "The fourth move of new flame fist! Fire thunder method! "


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar shakes the world. It can be seen to the naked eye that from Jiang Huan''s shoulder, waves keep compressing downward until the right fist is printed, and then suddenly burst out!!


    The powerful power far exceeds the power of the big array explosion, and the dust and smoke formed by the hurricane are scattered widely.


    A large number of bursts of flames are more like substance, covering Jianghuan even thousands of meters.


    This place is more like a sea of fire. Even inside the sea of fire, the purple current is leaping around. Outside, it''s electric arc, and the purple light is twinkling!!


    With Jianghuan as the center, it spreads to the land thousands of kilometers away, and directly collapses into boulders, floating up and down!


    In the Wuji hall, the class faced the strange mirage formula of Ji Sanfeng, and did not use other methods.


    This is the class elder of the native warrior. He just used the simplest and the most convenient method. That is to turn over the land here and let your mirage formula hide your body shape. There are only two things you can''t change. First, if you want to fight, you must be here, unless you want to escape.


    Second, as long as you are not the great power of wuhuangjing, you can''t fly in the air, so you must be down-to-earth!


    Based on the above two points, Jiang Huan used the same method as ban Lao, that is to overturn the land here, and your falcon will appear!


    However, it''s different from the soil property of the class elders. It''s estimated that it can be done without too much vigour with the class elders'' realm and strength.


    Jiang Huan, however, is neither a native warrior, nor has the strength and attack power of Wuzong.


    Then he can only use the strongest and safest martial arts he can think of at present to implement this method.


    Only the fourth move of the new flame fist, the burning thunder method which is triggered by the fusion of fire and thunder dual attributes!


    "Pooh!"


    A breath of blood spewed out, and Jiang Huan''s breath was even more depressed. He was already exhausted and seriously injured. At this time, he went to the burning thunder method to urge terror, and his own backfire was even more serious.


    However, Jiang Huan stood on a piece of floating soil under his feet, watching the situation inside and outside covered by dust and smoke, and searching for the old Falcon''s whereabouts.


    At this time, Jiang Huan directly fixed himself on a piece of floating soil on the left side of his body, where the eagle Falcon was horrified, and could not stand stably because the ground under his feet broke and floated.


    The hawk falcon, whose body shape was revealed by the great changes in front of him, had seen all the moves Jiang Huan had just used.


    In that fist, he found the breath of fire attribute and thunder attribute.


    And this power, too shocking!


    Shaking his head hard, he adjusted his figure to stand on the ground, and said in secret.


    "No way, there are few dual attribute fighters in the whole Youzhou, and it''s impossible to appear here at all."


    Moreover, the two attributes are released together, which is even more impossible.


    But what''s the explanation for the power of that fist just now!!

 Chapter 871 raise the short to avoid the long and cancel the hidden weapon

    Eagle Falcon really didn''t expect that this kid was hiding such means! I just thought that he had no power to fight any more. Now, it seems that this talent is a really horrible young man in the West!


    What kind of opponent did you meet! It''s a pervert!


    This attack, said to be a powerful martial spirit environment, can not be too hard.


    However, before Eagle Falcon can make a useful judgment on Jiang Huan''s fist, a slight hissing sound rings in his ear.


    There was a flash of cold light in the eyes with yellow light. The hawk and Falcon immediately fell back, and a dark shadow suddenly disappeared in front of them!


    "Concealed weapon?!"


    See, hawk Falcon eyes toward the direction that the shadow hit, only to see Jiang Huan do not know when, in the palm of the black ash thick fog surging, and as soon as possible to hit him!


    Feeling Jiang Huan''s extremely weak breath at this time, Eagle Falcon breathed a sigh of relief secretly.


    Heart said that just a blow, it seems that it was his last fight.


    It''s also good. If the attack like that can be released, that''s the real terror.


    A little sneer.


    "Boy, you are very strong, strong enough to surprise me, but now it seems that you are poor in physical skills! I''ll take you on the road! "


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan''s pale face had no expression. A long black needle appeared again in the dark gray fog in his right hand. He shot at the Falcon!


    "Shua!"


    Black light burst out, hawk Falcon disdained smile way.


    "If you fight by body skill alone, I will have a headache, but since you play with concealed weapons, you are looking for the wrong opponent."


    With a flick of the fingers, several black feather arrows appeared in front of the Falcon, and shot at Jiang Huan at high speed.


    On the way, a black feather arrow collided with Jiang Huan''s black needle immediately, banging and directly destroying each other!


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan knows that his concealed weapon is inferior to hawk falcon, a concealed weapon veteran who has been immersed in assassination techniques for many years, but he still happily releases the cold soul needle and collides with the black feather arrow.


    Of course, there are also ingredients that Jiang Huanxian can only use as cold frost poison.


    Hawk Falcon effortlessly continued to shoot, with the passage of time, his eyebrows slightly frown, the expression of more disdain.


    One is shooting, the black light is flashing, and three black feather arrows collide with the cold soul needle of Jianghuan to counteract and speak at the same time.


    "Why, I''m going to break the jar and fall?"


    I thought Jiang Huan would do something amazing, but now it seems that this kid should be at his wit''s end.


    What a pity, what a pity.


    The previous attacks showed that Jiang Huan''s methods were very good. Even eagles and falcons were only seen in the four kings.


    But what can we do? Jianghuan''s realm is too low to be completely controlled, otherwise Falcon will not be so easy.


    Sighed, the Falcon said with a sneer.


    "Since you don''t have any other means, I will take you on the road."


    However, before he finished speaking, Jiang Huan stopped releasing the frost poison, stood there smiling at the eagle falcon, and said at the same time.


    "Senior, I''ll ask you one last question."


    "Is that the poison you are poisoned with?"


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan reached out and pointed around the Falcon.


    Hearing this, the eagle Falcon''s expression and pupil suddenly felt that the body would have mobilized a few vitality, and began to solidify in an instant, and the flow speed became extremely slow.

 Chapter 872 drug war

    Hearing this, the eagle Falcon''s expression and pupil suddenly felt that the body would have mobilized a few vitality, and began to solidify in an instant, and the flow speed became extremely slow.


    Suddenly raised his head, he saw that he was surrounded by a large scattered black gray toxic fog.


    "This is Poison? "


    Until then, he realized that Jiang Huan had been avoiding the long and short concealed weapon and its counter concealed weapon. It turned out that the concealed weapon was turned by the poisonous fog!


    Is he still a poison master?


    This surprised falcon. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was still a poison master!


    It''s very simple to poison, but control poison. No one in the world can do it except poison master.


    Originally thought that it was just a long needle of concealed weapon condensed by ordinary vitality. Now it seems that it is poison gas! Take the long needle coagulated by the poisonous mist as the concealed weapon. Once it counteracts with its own black feather arrow, it will turn into an imperceptible poisonous gas and condense around its own periphery.


    General idea!


    As for the concealed weapon, Eagle Falcon once had countless opportunities to kill Jiang Huan, but he wanted to see if Jiang Huan had other means, so he was willing to bear with Jiang Huan for a long time. Now, it seems that he is completely in his way!


    "Boy! You do have a lot of means! But in that sentence, the human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. How much can you control these powerful means with your realm? "


    Speaking at the same time, Eagle Falcon''s heart was shocked. The young man in front of him was under 20 years old. The realm of high-level martial arts was not too low, but not too high. At least when he was in the capital city, he met many talented people who were younger and higher than him.


    But no one can have as many powerful means as this son.


    This made him wonder if he was an old monster who lived for a hundred years and turned into a young man to have fun here.


    However, he then dismissed the idea. Judging from the combat experience, or the unfamiliar feeling of the state and various means of control, this man could not reach that level.


    Want to come, hawk Falcon face a heavy, immediately say.


    "Poison master! It''s a kind of existence that all the martial artists in the mainland hate very much, but they have to lament its strength. But the poison is the same as your previous means. I''m afraid it''s not so strong with your state! "


    Voice down, Eagle falcon is not going to continue to play, immediately before stepping on, the whole person turned into black streamer, straight to Jiang Huan, the last hit, it is necessary to kill!


    See hawk Falcon suddenly through the dust smoke, with a kind of amazing speed.


    After Jiang Huan retreated step by step, he raised his arms and said with a smile.


    "Then try it!"


    With his arms raised, Jiang Huan saw the hawk Falcon fall suddenly when it was about ten meters away from him.


    The frost poison all over the sky is like turning into a tornado and sweeping directly to the hawk and falcon.


    See, Eagle Falcon disdains to smile. He really doesn''t believe that a poison master less than 20 years old can be strong enough.


    The vitality in the body is slowly coagulating. The Falcon doesn''t care too much. I''m afraid it''s affected by some factors. After all, it''s poison. It''s not normal to say it''s not affected.


    So he went forward without any hindrance.


    Eagle Falcon in the process of forward grazing, suddenly stretched out the hands like eagle claws, empty row!


    Two cold lights burst out, which turned into two long blades of vital energy. They split directly at the black gray tornado in front of them, trying to crush and destroy it.

 Chapter 873 victory

    Watching two long blades lift off, Jiang Huan says with a smile.


    "It seems that before the eagle Falcon was poisoned, he must have been a powerful warrior!"


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Two blasts came, and the long blade of vitality exploded in the air.


    Jiang Huan, after all, is the first time to control such a large-scale frost poison battle. It is inevitable that he is unfamiliar. In the face of the eagle Falcon''s attack, a large number of frost poison has been destroyed, but a small part of it has not been smashed. He continues to surround the eagle Falcon.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan sighed.


    "If we can control the frost and poison like the scoundrel''s emissary, it will be powerful!"


    "Whoo!" Only the remaining frost poison, still like a big wave, will directly inundate the eagle Falcon rushing to Jianghuan!


    Until this moment, Jiang Huan was still frightened. Everything was just his guess, and he didn''t know whether it was accurate or not.


    Looking at the small scale in front of him, at least he was covered with dozens of meters of frost poison. As he wished, he submerged the Falcon directly, and the Falcon also disappeared in the frost poison, and there was no movement.


    Jiang Huan whispered softly.


    "Successful?"


    But as soon as the voice fell, there was a bang in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    Then a shadow, like a sharp sword, pierced through the frost and fog that shrouded the original place and directly attacked Jiang Huan.


    That''s eagle Falcon himself!


    The eagle Falcon''s face remained the same, as if he had not been hurt. He turned into a black streamer, stretched out his hand, bent his fingers into claws, and turned all the vital energy on his fingertips into air flow, which was terrible. He immediately grabbed Jiang Huan''s face door.


    "Boy, I said, what can I do with your half hearted poison master level?"


    At this time, they are very close to each other, less than two or three meters away. This sudden blow made Jiang Huan unable to respond or even avoid.


    "Failed!"


    This is Jiang Huan''s only idea at present!


    But seeing this powerful claw, Jiang Huan''s head can be scratched and exploded in an instant. At this moment, the eagle Falcon''s expression suddenly changed, stopped his body shape, and soon fell to his knees.


    Suddenly, the eagle falcon, whose face turned pale, took back his paw, covered his chest painfully, and knelt half a meter away from Jiang Huan.


    "Pooh!"


    A gulp of black and red blood spewed out. The Falcon raised his head difficultly and said in astonishment.


    "Here This... What kind of poison is this


    Jiang Huan, who was already exhausted, thought that he was going to die in the hands of Eagle falcon, but in the end, the first generation of Eagle master was recruited. That shows that the poison of black feather eagle king is indeed frost poison as he expected.


    This shows that the eastern rogue Empire has extended its hand to the four kings, eight brave men and twelve strong men. How terrible it is!


    Fortunately, there were only a few people left in the founding of the country. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable, which is no longer what Jiang Huan can do alone.


    He breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Now Jiang Huan not only consumed the vitality of Zifu, but also released the frost poison accumulated in Hanfu for many days.


    Looking at the Falcon in front of him, Jiang Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Heart said that the old man had to fall down, otherwise without tianleizi, he might really die here.


    On the contrary, the eagle Falcon felt that the vital energy in his body was no longer flowing slowly, but completely solidified into a pool, blocking each of his meridians, let alone the flow of vital energy, even the blood.

 Chapter 874 negotiation

    Until this time, the eagle hawk could only observe the poison fog around him, just like the poison in his body, so that he would be defeated.


    And the poisonous fog, at this time, seems to be transformed into several spears. Sheng Sheng nailed himself to the ground, unable to move half a cent.


    Suddenly raised his head, Falcon stared at the mysterious young man with all kinds of powerful means, or the youngest poison master he had ever seen!


    "Who are you? Why is this poison? Are you also the treacherous party? " ''


    looking at the falcon that has become a fish on the chopping board, he is still full of murderous Qi. The sharp eyes with yellow light are even more shocking.


    Jiang Huan''s heart was full of awe. He said that he was worthy of being the eight brave black feather eagle king of the founding of the country!


    At this time, it is still in momentum.


    Jiang Huan, who had no intention of killing himself, shook his head with a wry smile, walked to one side and sat down. He used the overlord formula to recover the injury temporarily.


    At the same time, he looked at the hawk falcon, who knelt on the ground and could not move, and said with a smile.


    "Old master, you are so murderous that you never let the younger generation finish talking. You will kill people violently."


    "Now in this situation, don''t blame me, just because you are too impulsive!"


    Smell speech, hawk Falcon cold smile.


    "Boy, if you lose, you will lose. What''s the blame? Now I ask you, why do you have this poison!"


    Jiang Huan said, staring at hawk and falcon.


    "Old master, I am not only suffering from this poison, but also have a way to relieve it!"


    Voice down, Eagle Falcon stunned, a long time before stuttering said.


    "You You... Can you really detoxify it? "


    Jiang Huan smiled and took out the jade bottle which was taken out from the arrogant array and slowly returned.


    "Elder, the function of this pill is to get rid of impurities. The impurities you get rid of are naturally caused by the human body, but the poison in your body is framed by people the day after tomorrow, so this pill is useless for you."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Huan reached out to block the eagle falcon.


    "You must want to say how can I know the effect of this pill if I am not a Dan master."


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan pointed to hawk and falcon, and then continued: "as you can see, I am a poison master, even if I don''t know Dan Dao, but I know the nature of your poison very well! Therefore, this pill can''t detoxify you! "


    "But I can!"


    "As I guessed, there must be a strong man who poisons you by means of three abuses. He wants you to be loyal to him, but you don''t agree with him. Then the poisons attack, and your realm falls. Now it falls to the realm of a high-level martial arts master. If you don''t detoxify again, I''m afraid that the next poisons attack will make your soul disappear."


    Hearing this, the Falcon''s eyes were wide open, and he asked in an inconceivable way.


    "How do you know these things?"


    He didn''t tell anyone about being poisoned by a powerful martial king. But how does the young man know?


    he didn''t know that the famous four party leader was the same as his case. But Qi Tian Fang met Jiang Huan before the poison. Therefore, the realm was unobstructed and his life was not hindered.


    Jiang Huan hesitated for a moment, then asked.


    "I''ll let you go. Let''s talk to each other. You can''t kill any more!"


    After thinking for a long time, Eagle Falcon nodded his head reluctantly.


    Eagle Falcon thought for a long time. Jiang Huan was shocked. He said how much the old man wanted to kill himself!

 Chapter 875 formation of Huben cavalry

    One hand grasps the eagle Falcon void, and the frost poison that imprisons him turns into a lock of black and gray gas, which plunges into Jiang Huan''s palm again.


    In an instant, Eagle Falcon felt that his vitality was back to normal. Although the realm was still martial arts realm, at least he could move.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the Falcon got up, he disappeared directly in place, and at the same time, he flashed to Jiang Huan''s side.


    As soon as Jiang Huan''s face was cold, he stretched out his right hand, and then released the remaining frost poison.


    But hawk Falcon did not get upset, just sat on the ground beside Jiang Huan!


    Glancing at Jiang Huan''s nervous action, Falcon sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "I never break my promise!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan just let go of heart, with hesitation and sat back.


    looked at the young man who was about seventeen or eight years old. The eagle hawk was somewhat absent minded. Suddenly he saw the tender but strong figure on his body. It was just the same.


    Said the Falcon.


    "What''s your name, boy? Can you tell me one or two?"


    The side head looks at hawk Falcon seriously. Jiang Huan doesn''t laugh like before, but he speaks slowly.


    "In Xiajiang Huan!"


    "Jiang Huan?" Eagle Falcon silently recited the strange name that made him defeated. He couldn''t remember the young man named Jiang Huan in the West.


    Knowing the eagle Falcon''s idea, Jiang Huan didn''t plan to hide it either, so he said directly, "people in Xiadu City, my father, Jiang Zhenfeng!"


    A word settled, always happy and angry not in the color of the eagle falcon, even the face of the astonishment, that pair of eyes stare bigger than cattle!


    The white beard on the cheek was dancing and shaking. It took a long time to restore calm.


    "Jiang Zhenfeng! Jiang Zhenfeng! Jiheng''s son-in-law? How could this be? I remember that when I left the capital, the boy was a left General of the Chinese army, and he didn''t even have a wife! What a son! "


    Smell speech, the black line of Jiang Huan''s face, the heart says if I told you that my father had not only sons, but also three, how would you feel!


    Then Jiang Huan inquired, "how many years have you not returned to the capital, elder?"


    Hearing this, Falcon smiled. "I haven''t been back to the capital for nearly 30 years!"


    Speaking of this, Eagle Falcon suddenly looked back at Jiang Huan and said.


    "Boy, don''t think you can fool me if you win! Jiang Zhenfeng that kid I know, stubborn donkey a, tiger bar haw! So long as he can marry a daughter-in-law? "


    Seeing that Falcon still doubted himself, Jiang Huan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    But he suddenly thought of something, so he took it out of the storage ring and gave it to the Falcon.


    The golden token is the size of a palm. The tiger characters on it are full of evil spirit. When you look at it, you will know that it is not an ordinary thing at all!


    When he saw the token of Huben, the Falcon trembled!


    At that time, the first emperor granted the title of general left of the army and 600 soldiers to admire Jiang Zhenfeng. He also awarded a gold medal of the tiger character, which means "under the Dragon seat, the tiger will be invincible!"


    The original intention is a medal of honor!


    But I don''t know if Jiang Zhenfeng, the left General of the Chinese army with only 600 soldiers under his command, is really stupid or ambitious. Leng is to say that long live gave him a tiger card to sign him to form a tiger army!


    As a result, this stubborn donkey, based on the 600 soldiers of the Chinese army, has drawn up a large army of ten thousand people. It''s called Huben riding army!


    This was a crime of forming a private army and rebelling against it. However, the emperor was very happy. He paid more attention to Jiang Zhenfeng''s ability to control the army. He also acquiesced and admitted that this army belonged to Jiang Zhenfeng alone, and the imperial court never intervened in the military power world!


    This is the ability of the first emperor to employ people. If you doubt, you don''t doubt! He has absolute trust in Jiang Zhenfeng, a young man who follows Ji Heng wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 876 words and

    This place is desolate and gloomy, but the gold medal is shining with gold.


    Staring at Huben for a long time, hawk and Falcon never spoke.


    And Jiang Huan doesn''t worry that Eagle Falcon will think the token is fake. After all, an eagle man who has experienced a hundred battles has some eyesight.


    On the contrary, the Falcon was shocked before, and now it has returned to normal.


    However, as Jiang Huan expected, Eagle Falcon can recognize the truth of the tiger''s carding at a glance, without any doubt.


    But he is more clear, what does hubeiling mean.


    It represents Jiang Zhenfeng''s position in the army and his strength in the DPRK.


    According to the eagle Falcon''s understanding of Jiang Zhenfeng 30 years ago, Huben''s order will never change.


    But now the token of Huben appears in the hands of the young man named Jiang Huan.


    There are only two explanations.


    1¡¢ That''s what this son said. He really is Jiang Zhenfeng''s parent-child, and he still inherited the military power!


    Second, it''s a little shocking. The young man named Jiang Huan in front of him stole the Huben token from Jiang Zhenfeng!


    Thinking of this, Eagle Falcon all involuntarily smiled, heart said Jiang Zhenfeng although stubborn and stubborn, and the head is also a muscle, but his ability is not in front of this only 17-8-year-old young people can easily offend.


    Even though he has many unexpected means, it''s still not worth mentioning that Jiang Zhenfeng is so powerful that he can cause changes in the situation!


    Seeing the eagle Falcon''s smile, Jiang Huan knew that he must have the answer.


    Then he saw the eagle Falcon''s relaxed back resting on the boulder behind him and smiled.


    "When I resigned as the commander of the Jiazi battalion, Jiang Zhenfeng''s Huben cavalry had just formed a scale, but now he even has a son?"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan some surprised inquiry asked.


    "Do you know my father well, old master?"


    "Hahahaha!" Hearing this, Falcon laughed.


    "Boy, when your father sent his soldiers to the west, I sent hundreds of eagles to serve as scouts to explore the front army and carry out the arrest and assassination of the king against the six schools!"


    "Otherwise you think he can break into the West so easily!"


    Before the voice fell, the eagle Falcon''s expression became a little tangled and complicated. After thinking for a long time, he asked softly.


    "Boy, do you really have a way to detoxify me?"


    The Falcon is still skeptical about this.


    Jiang Huan smiled and didn''t rush to answer. Instead, he threw the jade bottle out of the array to the Falcon.


    Eagle Falcon a Leng, reached out to take the jade bottle, pull open the cork, a strong Dan Xiang floating out.


    Seeing this, he was a little surprised.


    "Why give it to me?"


    No matter whether you can neutralize the poison in yourself or not, this is a panacea that can help the martial arts to enhance their talent and enhance their martial arts. It''s valuable, even valuable!


    If this pill is taken out, it will lead to a fight, even a bloodbath.


    If Jiang Huan takes him as his own, he will be able to climb his martial arts into Wanli one day, which will help him to practice in the future.


    It is learned that Jiang Huan is Jiang Zhenfeng''s parent and son, and Eagle Falcon can''t do "killing people and passing goods" again. After all, Jiang Zhenfeng is prime prime for Qi, and can''t collapse!


    Therefore, even if Jiang Huan doesn''t give him the pill, Eagle Falcon can''t help him.

 Chapter 877 the memory of eagle and Falcon

    It is learned that Jiang Huan is Jiang Zhenfeng''s parent and son, and Eagle Falcon can''t do "killing people and passing goods" again. After all, Jiang Zhenfeng is prime prime for Qi, and can''t collapse!


    Therefore, even if Jiang Huan doesn''t give him the pill, Eagle Falcon can''t help him.


    But Jiang Huan didn''t even hesitate. He gave him such a precious pill, and Eagle Falcon froze for a while.


    Looking back at Jiang Huan, looking at the expression of Eagle falcon, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Old master, I still said that, Tuo Sui Dan can''t detoxify you, but you can keep it. If you have a good qualification of the younger generation at home, you can give it to help him further."


    "As for the poison in you, I can guarantee my life, and I will be able to solve it!"


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s firm look, the eagle Falcon moved a little. Those yellow eyes were not as sharp as before.


    It seems to be in the memory, said the Falcon.


    "Thirteen years ago, I met with an evil enemy. I thought that with the strength of a high-level martial realm, I would be able to survive. But I didn''t expect that the man was a king of martial arts!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan didn''t interrupt him, but listened carefully, because the eagle Falcon''s encounter, with the sky, is no different.


    The Falcon continued.


    "Wuzong and Wuwang are different from each other. They can kill me by one move at will, but the result is unexpected. He is a poison master. He is so powerful that he can pour out poison and die away."


    "Since then, I have been poisoned by this poison, but it''s strange that the man didn''t kill me directly. Instead, he wanted me to be loyal to him. Think about it, I followed the four kings to fight north and south for decades, except for the four kings! I never respect others! "


    "But the man didn''t give up because of this, but gave me time to think about it. But this poison, he said, no one can solve it except him. So, either you can join him, or you can finally turn into a cup of loess and die!"


    Sighed, Eagle Falcon has been hard to talk about this matter, but in the face of Jiang Huan, the only young man who can solve the poison, Eagle Falcon decided not to hide any more.


    But Jiang Huan hears the eagle Falcon''s words, has no reply for a while, but in the heart actually understood.


    The experience of Eagle falcon is the same as that of Qi Tianfang. The strong king of Wujing is the peak of the land in Youzhou, and there are only a few people in the world.


    However, no one would have expected that the strong in wuwangjing would come out of the mountain to poison people, which was really unexpected.


    When Jiang Huan was in deep thought, Falcon asked with a puzzled look.


    "Boy, since you also have this poison and can dispel it, you must know something about it and the secret behind it?"


    Eagle Falcon has no doubt about Jiang Huan''s identity because of the Huben token. However, Jiang Huan, who was the powerful king of martial arts at the beginning, and this stubborn and horrible poison, still keeps a certain degree of vigilance against Jiang Huan, the same poison master. He doesn''t know whether Jiang Huan and the powerful king of martial arts belong to the same school.


    Therefore, I used words to test the origin of Jiang Huan''s frost poison.


    Voice down, Jiang Huan a Leng, a long time to smile back.


    "Like the old master, I was also unlucky to be poisoned, but because of the skill, I was able to avoid danger. I even took the poison as my own and became a poison master."


    "As for how to detoxify this poison, it''s because there is an elder in the capital. You are the same as the elder. The younger generation has successfully detoxified it by using Kung Fu, so I dare to say that I can detoxify this poison for the elder!"

 Chapter 878 taking advantage of the fire

    Some words can be said that Jiang Huan won''t hide, but some things can''t be said that tianleizi once told him, because the poison didn''t come from the East rogue Empire, and it wasn''t the ambitious East rogue shangliu people who put their black hand into Daqi, but the saint emissary from Zhongzhou behind them!


    This is the real existence of terror. In tianleizi''s words, now his strength has not been fully restored. Therefore, no one in the whole Youzhou is the opponent of the envoy of Zhongzhou.


    Maybe for some reasons, the mysterious envoy of Zhongzhou didn''t attack Youzhou on a large scale, but as long as Jiang Huan publicized this and exposed the existence of the envoy of Zhongzhou, it would be the end of Youzhou!


    On the contrary, hawk falcon is dubious of Jiang Huan''s words, but hearing Jiang Huan''s still firm words can detoxify him, hawk falcon is still full of expectations, and his old face is even more inadvertently showing joy.


    See hawk Falcon''s expression, Jiang Huan says immediately.


    "Senior, I can detoxify the poison, but I have several things to explain to you in advance."


    The Falcon raised his chin.


    "As long as you can detoxify it, it doesn''t matter!"


    Jiang Huan nodded and continued, "one is that your situation is more complicated and poisoned for many years, so I can detoxify it, but it''s not clear which level your state can be restored at that time. You can only recover slowly in the future."


    Hearing this, Eagle Falcon suddenly smiled: "this is not a problem, but now the poison has gradually banned my Dantian meridians and internal organs. Not only does the state not advance but also retreat, and even my life is greatly damaged. So as long as the poison is relieved, without hindering the existence of Dantian meridians, my state will recover slowly and automatically!"


    Jiang Huan smiled and continued.


    "The second thing is that I can''t detoxify you now."


    Voice down, hawk Falcon''s expression suddenly turned cold, but Jiang Huan hastily explained.


    "Old master, you can enter the imperial tomb of Chu. That''s because your realm fell into the martial arts realm. Naturally, it was accepted by the imperial tomb''s prohibition. But now I can get rid of poison for you. I don''t want to help you recover the realm of the heyday. At least I can help you recover to the martial arts realm. At that time, when the prohibition is triggered, I don''t know if you can carry the killing array set by the emperor of Chu!"


    Hearing this, the eagle Falcon''s expression looks better.


    "It makes sense! By you! "


    The terror of the emperor of Chu before his death, the eagle falcon is still full of fear. In those years, the four kings led eight brave and twelve strong, and hundreds of thousands of troops attacked the capital of Chu. They did not suffer too much resistance. However, most of the later casualties were from fighting against the emperor of Chu alone!


    Therefore, in the face of the prohibition of the Chu mausoleum, hawk Falcon can only compromise.


    See hawk Falcon nodded to agree, Jiang Huan this just prevaricate to say his last request.


    "The last thing is that I hope you can do three things for me after detoxification!"


    As soon as this speech, the eagle Falcon which has just regained its tranquility has again exploded.


    A bold momentum burst out, swept to Jianghuan.


    The eyes with yellow light are full of killing opportunities again. The eagle Falcon''s long snow-white hair suddenly rises like a swimming dragon.


    "Boy, are you threatening me?!"


    The eagle Falcon stands up and stands in front of Jiang Huan. Even if he is poisoned and his realm falls, he is still like a mountain in momentum and on people''s mind.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if your father comes and wants to rob me, you have to think about whether you have that ability!"

 Chapter 879 enemy home!

    This time, in the face of the eagle Falcon''s fury, Jiang Huan was calm.


    He never thought he was a villain, but he was never a good old man.


    What''s more, as the first generation of eagles, Falcons have strong abilities that Jiang Huan needs now.


    Jiang Huan is deeply touched by the strength of eagles. Whether it''s spies or assassinations, the existence hidden in the dark is the most terrifying. Therefore, Jiang Huan will not let eagles and falcons fly.


    With the hawk falcon, Jiang Huan eyes, light said.


    "Old master, Jiang Huan is neither a villain nor a good man. Don''t talk about my father. He''s him, I''m me, and I''m not great enough to help you, a famous eagle king, get rid of poison, and nothing will fall


    "What''s more, compared with the mysterious King Wu, he wants you to be loyal, and I just ask you to help me with three things, and I can guarantee that what you do will never violate your dignity, freedom or even conscience."


    "I can think about it. I have time for you."


    Hearing this, Falcon is still full of murderous spirit, but his face calms down gradually.


    Those yellow eyes, staring at Jiang Huan, carefully looked at the bold young man.


    I don''t know why, the eagle Falcon even smiled. It was so happy that he spoke slowly for a long time.


    "Boy, you are more brave than your father!"


    "OK, I promise you! Just promise you three things! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan is also a smile, as if already in mind in general.


    The eagle Falcon didn''t answer Jiang Huan''s request because of his threat.


    Otherwise, when he was poisoned, he would agree to the strong martial arts master, not the boy with only the high-level martial arts master.


    He just wanted to see how much energy this audacious young man, who had experienced the annihilation of the state of Chu and the rise of the old in Daqi for decades, could have.


    He would not hesitate to witness with his own eyes with only a short life.


    Standing up slowly, Jiang Huan can feel that he has recovered most of his injuries. Although the hidden diseases left in yilanshan are still hidden in his body like time bombs, the vitality of overlord''s formula for its recovery should be enough to support him to enter the main hall of the imperial mausoleum of Chu.


    At this time, however, the Falcon''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and he said softly.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was at a loss. Although he was a master of sanpindan and had a soul power far superior to others, he could not use soul power in the imperial mausoleum at all, so he did not find any movement around.


    But how do hawks know someone''s coming.


    Just at this time, in the darkness of the distance, suddenly three figures sprang up, and they approached Jiang Huan and Jiang Huan at an extremely fast speed.


    Jiang Huan fixed his eyes and smiled a little coldly.


    Come, you are the three brothers of Tong family!


    Jiang Huan''s hands were immediately sealed, and the easy face technique was used to induce hair again.


    His facial muscles and skeleton, as well as the atmosphere of a high-level martial arts master, gradually changed under the shocked expression of the eagle falcon, and soon changed back to the appearance of the former depressed middle-aged man.


    The change of Jiang Huan, in the eyes of Eagle falcon, made him lose his color.


    He is good at hiding. He knows all kinds of means to hide his breath and face, but he has never seen such a means without a trace. It''s just perfect!


    Just as Jiang Huan has just completed the operation, Tong''s three brothers are close to them.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 880 no place to find

    The area of this wasteland has made Tong long, Tong Hu and Tong Jiu lose their direction. They can only wander around aimlessly, hoping to meet with others, and hunting fierce animals on the one hand. Until Jianghuan''s position in the blood River, there are amazing visions shining twice in a row, which also gives Tong family three brothers a clear direction.


    Therefore, the three men came straight here.


    Tong Hu''s speed is so fast that in the blink of an eye, they are three or four meters away from Jiang Huan and Eagle falcon.


    The three stopped and looked at Falcon and Jiang Huan with a little surprise.


    Hearing only the breathless Tong Hu laughed.


    "I really don''t have a place to look for. It doesn''t take much time to come!"


    Reach for Jiang Huan.


    "Boy! I thought I couldn''t find you, but I still met you here! It''s true that heaven does not take pains! "


    "In that case! Boy, give me the yuan core of the overlord squid, and kneel down in front of me and kowtow. Maybe I can spare your life if I''m happy! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Hearing this, I feel the evil spirit of Tong family.


    Jiang Huan said with a cold smile, "how many fierce animals have been killed! How can I play my brain back! "


    Voice down, Tong long is not angry nor angry, but is disdainful way back.


    "You can also argue with each other. Don''t think that you can pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of me if you have a martial art of xuanjie level! Tell you! I have xuanjie martial arts! It''s as easy to kill you as to search for things! "


    At the end of the speech, Tong long and Tong Jiu stood up at the same time with their hammers in their hands. Their surging vitality suddenly erupted, causing hurricanes to disperse around them.


    This move, let the eagle Falcon slowly look back, staring at the three people, eyes revealed disdain, and disgust.


    After all, I was bargaining with Jiang Huan, so three troublemakers came and interrupted their conversation.


    In terms of murderous spirit, the momentum accumulated in the whole life of Falcon killing is like a vast sea.


    Although the three brothers of Tong family enjoy the reputation of the young generation in the west, their momentum is still powerful in the eyes of a group of "young eagles", but in front of the eagle falcon, it''s just a pool of spring water, which is not worth mentioning at all!


    Feel the sudden chill, and let three people''s scalp numb, Tong long, Tong Hu, Tong Jiu three people found the existence of Eagle falcon.


    After all, the three men came to kill Jiang Huan at the beginning.


    Who let this kid have trouble with them many times.


    That''s why we ignore the existence of falcon.


    Now the murderous spirit of the chilling people enveloped the three people. They suddenly looked back and shivered to the old man with cold eyes.


    Tong long is the first to react. He quickly takes back his momentum, takes a step forward gently, and gives a deep salute respectfully.


    "It turned out that it was the eagle and Falcon master who was here. I was impolite."


    Tong Hu and Tong Jiu also followed closely to salute. Obviously, they are still frightened by the name of Eagle falcon!


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan has no expression on his face, but he sneers at him.


    The eagle Falcon said nothing, and his body was still facing Jiang Huan, but his head was strangely facing the tongjiasan brothers behind him. He looked like an ordinary man. He was probably scared to death.


    Especially in this dark wasteland like the ghost house, when lianjiang Huan saw the eagle Falcon''s action, he felt that his back ridge was cold as if he had met a ghost.

 Chapter 881 set

    See hawk Falcon don''t talk, Tong Long also dare not act rashly, he thought only Jiang Huan is present, but which think hawk falcon is also there.


    This famous old monster in the West exists at the level of high-level martial arts, but in fact, even the elders in the door, as well as their own teachers, dare not easily get in the limelight of it, because it is easy to dodge the spear, and it is difficult to defend the hidden arrow.


    In the Western Jianghu, I don''t know how many people with strong martial spirit environment died miserably in the hands of the senior martial arts environment elder in front of me.


    How dare they, who only have the strength of martial arts division, make a move on Taisui''s head.


    However, they lie in the tiger gate, which is even the existence of the western hegemonic level. Tong long does not believe that the eagle Falcon will not give them the face of lying in the tiger gate.


    "I don''t know that master falcon is here. I hope you''ll forgive me for being rude."


    Tong Long said respectfully.


    "By the way, when I was going out of the mountain gate, my master, Fang Hexuan, the deputy head of the tiger gate, asked the younger generation to say hello to the elder generation, saying that it was my old friend with the elder generation for many years."


    Fang Hexuan himself is a strong martial spirit. He is famous in the West. To be nice, he paid a visit to the eagle falcon. To be difficult, Tong long and his three masters are using their master to crush the eagle falcon.


    Then I heard Tong Long''s words.


    "Do you have any grudges with Jiang Dali here? Is this kid offending you? Don''t worry. I''ll kill him and worship you with his head! "


    The three brothers of Tong long were shocked by the two miraculous visions here. They were able to do so. It was obvious that the strength of the people who inspired the visions was not bad.


    In addition to Lin Xiaoyun, who is mysterious and has never revealed the landscape, the eagle Falcon has been famous for a long time.


    Now Eagle Falcon and Jiang Huan are out of this place together. Tong long can''t think of any other reasons besides Jiang Huan offending Eagle falcon.


    This man, Jiang Dali, not only offended Yu shuizong''s Third Elder martial brother, but also made Tong family''s third brother unable to come to Taiwan. Now he must have offended Eagle falcon.


    It''s better to kill Jiang Huan before the eagle falcon. First, he can relieve his hatred. Second, he can sell face to the eagle falcon. It''s not a great feat to draw the old falcon, whose strength is not outstanding, but whose means of assassination is amazing, into the crouching tiger gate?!


    Think of here, Tong Long''s heart is a burst of ecstasy.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan, seeing Tong Long''s three brothers talking with Eagle falcon, seemed to forget his existence.


    Then he sat back beside the big stone, looking very natural.


    See, Tong Hu, who is polite to the eagle falcon, is very angry. He says that he just doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to be so comfortable with his three brothers.


    At present, Tong Hu once again picked up the sledgehammer and walked to Jiang Huan, saying at the same time.


    "I don''t need big brother to do it. Let''s see I smash it into meat mud! A junior martial arts master who can have a xuanjie martial arts skill after stepping on shit dare to be five or six in front of our three brothers! It''s really bold! "


    Tong Hu and his eldest brother Tong long have the same realm, but in fact, their strength is still so poor. However, the means of the three brothers of Tong family are more than one kind of superpower. They also have xuanjie martial arts!


    And they are confident that they can use the strength of high-level martial arts environment to promote xuanjie martial arts, which can completely crush Jianghuan, the first level martial arts environment warrior!


    This is the self-confidence from crouching tiger gate and the pride of a few young people in the West!

 Chapter 882 reverse! Tong long, Tong Hu is dead!

    Tong Hu moves forward slowly step by step. The steps are not very big, but each step is like a giant animal stepping on its feet, which causes the land to shake for a while. Its weight is amazing, and even it can step on a fierce animal!


    Tong Hu''s prestige is also rising, straight pressure to Jiang Huan.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan''s face is still full of pleasure, leaning back on the big stone, just like sleeping.


    Because he knew that there would always be someone out there to help without having to do it himself.


    Tong Long sees Jiang Huan''s face, and smiles.


    "I''ve seen that this kid uses the xuanjie martial arts to kill the fourth level fierce beast, the overlord squid with one blow, and then my second brother is upset. So now, my second brother, without any carelessness, wants to do his best. Therefore, my second brother has sacrificed the xuanjie martial arts, this son Dead! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    At the last step of Tong Hu, Sheng Sheng breaks the ground under his feet and shines on the sledgehammer in his hand. His fierce momentum has climbed to the top. The energy that comes out of his body is even more roaring, turning into waves and swimming dragons, dancing around him.


    With a terrifying momentum, Tong Hu stands 10 meters away from Jiang Huan and laughs.


    "Boy! You... "


    "Pooh!"


    Tong Hu''s words have not finished, it is a crisp sound, its body, was directly pierced by a black feather arrow!


    Not only that, Tong Hu some incredible look down to pierce his chest black feather arrow point.


    Blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. Before he could speak, the black arrow exploded abruptly!


    "Bang!"


    Blood light, full of eight feet tall Tong Hu, was immediately blasted into a pool of blood, splashed out!


    Jiang Huan, leaning on the big stone, just opened his eyes slightly and glanced at Tong Hu''s tragedy, then adjusted his body to resist the splashing flesh and blood.


    Tong Hu died on the spot!


    Not far away Tong long and Tong Jiu are silly, see their second brother''s words have not finished, they were directly fried into a pool of rotten meat.


    Tong Long was heartbroken.


    "Second brother!!!"


    But just then, a bleak voice came from behind him.


    "Fang Hexuan? I don''t know you, but if you want to threaten me with this unknown person, you won''t live long! "


    "Remember, this kid is covered by my husband now, so none of you can touch his hair."


    "Another point is that this kid can''t even kill me. It''s just a waste of money for the three of you!"


    Hearing that it was very close to him, just like the voice of senhan in his ear, Tong Long''s cry suddenly disappeared, and he turned back slowly and mechanically. Suddenly, he saw the eyes of the eagle falcon, which were only half a finger away from him. They were all close to his ears.


    "Here..."


    For a long time, Tong long understood that hawk Falcon was on the side of Jiang Dali!!


    But why is that?!


    A warrior at the beginning of martial arts is just like a mole ant in the West. It''s nothing at all. Why is it so popular with eagles and falcons!


    Wait Eagle Falcon just said Even he can''t kill Jiang Dali?!


    But without waiting for Tong long to understand, he just felt that his eyes were spinning around, and then he fell to the ground. How could Tong Jiu, who was not far away, still have a body without a head?


    From the neck of that body, blood was pouring!


    Not long, dark, completely covered Tong Long''s eyes.


    To his death, he didn''t understand why Eagle Falcon would help Jiang Huan, a middle-aged man with only the first level of martial arts

 Chapter 883 Tong Jiu

    Tong Hu into a pool of rotten meat, Tong Long directly different.


    Only Tong Jiu left, even when the eagle Falcon shot, and how to do it did not see clearly.


    "Big brother!! Second brother! "


    But Tong Jiu is much smarter than Tong long and Tong Hu. He doesn''t know why his two brothers died miserably. At present, Eagle falcon is his biggest enemy.


    It''s better to flee here and tell the master and the master of the sect to join the four sects to fight against the Falcon and avenge the eldest brother and the second brother.


    Tong Jiu''s eyes are scarlet at this time, and his heart is full of pain and anger.


    But reason told him to move!


    Immediately, Tong Jiu jumped directly from the spot and ran away to the distance.


    The speed is so fast that the eagle Falcon himself feels a little inconceivable.


    Just as the eagle and Falcon were stunned, Tong Jiu was hundreds of meters away, and could hardly see a figure in the dark wasteland.


    "No one can escape from me!"


    When the eagle Falcon''s voice is about to fall, someone is faster than him.


    I saw a purple flash of lightning passing by. Sheng Sheng wiped the side of the Falcon.


    That speed, let Eagle Falcon himself a hair explosion, until the reaction came, that light has been near Tong Jiu''s back.


    "What!"


    In terms of speed, eagles and falcons never fear anyone! On perception, he boasts that there are few enemies, but now this ray of thunder has passed him silently. He has not been able to sense that the eagle falcon is not surprised!


    "Pooh!"


    Hundreds of meters away a blood light flickers, Tong Jiu''s back suddenly explodes, chest a flesh and blood blur.


    The face of pain and unwillingness was revealed. At this time, it was shocked and faded. Even before the voice could be heard, it suddenly died on the spot!


    All of these are in the eyes of hawk falcon. It is inconceivable to catch the purple electric light. Then it flashes and comes back in a flash!


    See, hawk Falcon don''t know what it is, but its speed and thunder power are extraordinary.


    Now I can see the eagle Falcon step forward, stretch out one hand claw, want to catch it.


    At this time, Jiang Huan did not know when he came to hawk Falcon''s side, with a faint smile, gently raised his left arm.


    The hawk Falcon beside saw Jiang Huan. He was surprised at first and then shouted.


    "Be careful!"


    Although I don''t know what that electric light is, its momentum is amazing. Jiang Huan''s hand to pick it up is bound to break the flesh and bones!


    But when Eagle Falcon was worried about Jiang Huan, the electric light slowed down in the moment near Jiang Huan, and showed its true body.


    It''s an impressive baby bird only about the size of a palm. It''s round and fluffy with three colors of feathers.


    The little flower ball landed on Jiang Huan''s arm gently and steadily, and then moved to Jiang Huan''s shoulder. The round and rolling body shook slightly, as if it was still in the middle of meaning, staring at Jiang Huan with big eyes of water spirit.


    See, Jiang Huan in the eagle Falcon a surprised look, a grasp of the small flower ball, back into the arms.


    "Fierce beast?"


    "No, I didn''t feel the flow of Qi? But the thunder and lightning is really there! "


    The Falcon said in his heart.


    If we say that the young bird is a fierce animal, but its breath is just like that of ordinary animals, but its amazing thunder power and speed are not what ordinary animals would have.

 Chapter 884 array source!

    The Falcon said in his heart.


    If we say that the young bird is a fierce animal, but its breath is just like that of ordinary animals, but its amazing thunder power and speed are not what ordinary animals would have.


    Looking at Jiang Huan, who doesn''t care, Eagle Falcon''s heart is extremely surprised!


    And when that mysterious little beast is a fierce beast, but that''s not something ordinary humans can tame?


    Eagle Falcon asked himself. He has been wandering the Jianghu for half his life. He has seen so many heroes. But he has never seen anyone who can tame fierce animals for his own use!


    Looking at Jiang Huan carefully, eagle and Falcon said that a domesticated fierce animal cub is worth more than four pills


    Jiang Zhenfeng has a strange son! A powerful means is not what he can have in this realm. Now there is a fierce animal cub.


    This is simply not ordinary people can do!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan just glanced at Tong Jiu''s body and said with a smile, "since you are here, don''t hurry back."


    For Jiang Huan, although Tong''s three brothers have a strong combined attack power, they are not afraid of Jiang Huan.


    Especially now they have been broken one by one by eagles and falcons. Their best means are nothing but Tong Jiu and Jiang Huan.


    The powerful young generation in the west, one of the four top clans, the core disciple of the crouching tiger clan, and the three brothers of Tong family, easily died in the tomb of Chu.


    Turning to the shocked falcon, Jiang Huan asked with a smile.


    "If you don''t, please join me. When you get out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, I will detoxify you."


    But the eagle Falcon replied seriously, "I''m used to being alone. You and I will be separated from each other since then. It''s good to go all the way."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan hesitated.


    "But how can I find the old master?"


    When the voice fell, Eagle Falcon laughed, "when you leave the tomb of the emperor of Chu, I will find you!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Huan to say anything more, I saw the eagle Falcon''s body suddenly disappear without leaving a trace!


    For a long time, Jiang Huan just smiled bitterly and shook his head. He thought that the old man was really strange!


    ¡­¡­


    The eagle Falcon who came and went without a trace left here without leaving anything, and disappeared so quietly.


    Jiang Huan is not aware of anything, after all, only this kind of vigorous and resolute character of killing trees can meet the identity of Eagle falcon.


    Standing in the original place around the first circle, surrounded by a mess, the land collapsed, the blood river dried up, the mountains collapsed.


    Plus three corpses in front of him, Jiang Huan smiles.


    "This trip to the mausoleum is really lively."


    In my mind, I don''t know if other people have converged, and I don''t know if I can find the entrance to the next floor.


    Just at this time, Jiang Huan''s remaining light suddenly swept to a very smooth, but dim, covered with runic rubble.


    Among the ruins here, this strange stone is very conspicuous.


    because the broken stone, the runes on it, and Jiang Huan in the large array to see the rune on the wall, is exactly the same.


    Very surprised to go to the stone, and casually picked up its broken corner, carefully looked at.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Huan''s expression changed, his pupil suddenly shrank and exclaimed.


    "No!"


    The voice falls, whether the injury is serious or not, and whether the body''s vital energy recovers completely.


    Jiang Huan''s tiptoes light the ground, immediately turning the energy into streamer light and quickly sweeping away in the direction of coming.


    That speed has used all the energy of Jiang Huan!


    The speed is so fast that there is only a group of air waves left in place, and a corner of the gravel that has been falling late

 Chapter 885 remains of the Chu people

    I don''t know when to start. Suddenly there are hurricanes in the calm wasteland. It''s very cold. In this dark environment, it can''t be said that the wind is too strong.


    In the wide river, the thick blood surges rapidly.


    Of course, it''s not clear whether water or blood is flowing here in the dark. However, the existence of Huangling Blood River Center makes no one think that any liquid here is pure groundwater any more.


    Lin Xiaoyun is in a snow-white gown. Behind him is a long sword that was carried by his younger martial sister Pang Xin. Now Pang Xin doesn''t know where he is, but the sword is in Lin Xiaoyun''s hands.


    Liang Pu''s face on one side is still calm, with no extra expression. He always makes people feel like he has no feelings.


    And the energy in his right hand is still burning for a long time.


    They were like floating boats, standing on the surface of the blood River in such a quiet way, unaffected by the turbulence.


    There was silence and desolation all around. There was no life in the place. Except for some huge stones, which were so huge that they surrounded the blood River in a very strange way, there was nothing else here.


    Looking at the cliff with a hundred feet high flowing up the blood River, there is still a lot of blood pouring down the waterfall. Lin Xiaoyun smiled.


    "Finally! The real center of Chu mausoleum! Control the heart of the mausoleum! "


    Asked Liang Pu in a low voice.


    "Brother Huang, do you want to go up now?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoyun nodded and said with a smile, "we don''t have much time left. We should open the array plate as soon as possible, sacrifice blood and release the golden skeleton, so that we can enter the main hall."


    With that, Lin Xiaoyun subconsciously looked at a big stone not far away from the two men, then said with a grim smile, "and we should have arrived."


    When the voice fell, they looked at each other, and then their toes lightly touched the blood river. Suddenly, their bodies leaped up to the cliff.


    It''s important to know that a high-level martial arts master, Jingwu, uses all his energy and leaps to the top of fifty feet, but now Lin Xiaoyun and his two leaps are 100 feet!


    ¡­¡­


    On the cliff, there was darkness. I couldn''t see where the end of the blood river was, but there were four smooth and generally high black walls all around. They were golden and ten meters high!


    It is engraved with runes, dense and emitting red light.


    I don''t know what the four sides of the Xuanbi are made of, but the breath emanating from it is extremely monstrous!


    One side stands directly in the middle of the blood River on the cliff, which seems to block the flow of blood to the cliff, but around the flow of blood, it still forms a very spectacular waterfall.


    The remaining three sides of the Xuanbi, Blood River on the left and right sides of each side, will directly block the outside world, without leaving a gap.


    On the other hand, they stood in front of Lin Xiaoyun who had just jumped.


    The four sides of the Xuanbi cliff are surrounded by the blood River, closely separated from one side of the space.


    What''s in it, no one knows.


    Standing in front of the wall, he felt the breath emanating from it. Lin Xiaoyun''s expression was very complex. He could not say whether it was disgust, yearning or entanglement.


    On the other hand, Liang Pu, who always does not laugh, is awed and trembling to touch the rune.


    "This is the contribution of my ancestors of Chu - Hoon!"


    The voice was not loud, but Lin Xiaoyun could hear it clearly.


    I saw Liang Pu Putong, kneeling down on the blood River and kowtowing.


    As for Lin Xiaoyun standing beside him, he gave a wry smile.


    "For me, that''s fate."

 Chapter 886 the fate of the Chu people

    Standing in front of the wall, he felt the breath emanating from it. Lin Xiaoyun''s expression was very complex. He could not say whether it was disgust, yearning or entanglement.


    On the other hand, Liang Pu, who always does not laugh, is awed and trembling to touch the rune.


    "This is the contribution of my ancestors of Chu - Hoon!"


    The voice was not loud, but Lin Xiaoyun could hear it clearly.


    I saw Liang Pu Putong, kneeling down on the blood River and kowtowing.


    But Lin Xiaoyun standing beside him smiled bitterly.


    "For me, that''s fate."


    When the words fell, Lin Xiaoyun went straight to the front and looked up at the mysterious wall with strong smell of blood and monstrosity. He held out his hand and stroked it.


    "Younger martial brother Liang, do you want to stay here?"


    When the voice fell, Liang Pu''s expression suddenly changed.


    Lin continued.


    "Sacrificing blood to the source of central array is not your or my blood, and if you are here, I''m afraid you will make some people dare not show up?"


    Hearing this, Liang Pu hesitated, but Lin Xiaoyun said directly without waiting for his reply.


    "Since I promised your father, who is our villa leader, I will do everything I said. As for you, I''d better go back and protect the younger martial sister. If something happens to her, let alone I can''t help you open the main hall of the imperial mausoleum. Even you must die here!"


    As soon as this words came out, Lin Xiaoyun suddenly looked back. The original pair of clear eyes matched with his handsome appearance had a very warm feeling, but at this moment, it suddenly became much colder. The eyes were more like a knife, directly inserted in Liang Pu''s heart.


    Let him look at Lin Xiaoyun in the moment, as if falling into the ice cave as cold!


    After thinking for a long time, Liang Pu had to nod his head gently and say something.


    "I understand!"


    At the end of the sentence, Liang Pu was reluctant to look at the mysterious wall in front of his eyes, and then he took back his strength directly, turned around, and jumped off the cliff to escape to the distance!


    Looking at Liang Pu who has lost his trace, Lin Xiaoyun is a little lonely.


    When Jiang Zhenfeng led his army to scour the western part of the country, the Chu family had little blood left.


    Today, they are scattered all over the western region. They are incognito and combine with other ethnic groups, which makes the remaining blood lines become miscellaneous and impure.


    The imperial mausoleum, which was built before the collapse of the great Chu Empire, can only be controlled by the most pure blood of the Chu family. Therefore, the "hybrid" born by his left daughter of the Chu family and other people somehow became the most pure blood of the descendants of the Chu family.


    Therefore, Chu Qingping, a member of the Chu family who is determined to restore the great Chu Empire, is also the incognito leader of Longjian mountain villa, Liang Guangzhong! He was drawn to the long hidden Western Chu camp, Longjian villa.


    He wants to control the mausoleum of the emperor of Chu, open the main hall of the emperor of Chu, send Liang Pu, Liang Guangzhong''s son, into the main hall to obtain the inheritance of the emperor of Chu, so as to restore the brilliance of the great Chu!


    Otherwise, Liang Guangzhong would not give Lin Xiaoyun the position of senior brother of Longjian mountain villa, rather than his son Liang PU.


    Back, Lin Xiaoyun''s expression is very complicated.


    Emperor Chu''s greed for the realm of power is the ultimate cause of the collapse of the great Chu Empire and the Chu family!

 Chapter 887 accidental discovery

    Back, Lin Xiaoyun''s expression is very complicated.


    Emperor Chu''s greed for the realm of power is the ultimate cause of the collapse of the great Chu Empire and the Chu family!


    Now there are only a few blood vessels of Chu family, which are divided into two groups.


    One group, like Lin Xiaoyun''s mother, after Jiang Zhenfeng paid off the Chu people for the last time, only wanted to live a peaceful life, and was unwilling to fall into endless slaughter.


    The other is Chu Qingping, a radical group like Liang Guangzhong, the current leader of Longjian mountain villa. They are not willing to die of the great Chu. They want to accumulate strength even if they live in disgrace. They will overthrow the great Qi one day and build the great Chu empire!


    After his mother died for many years, Lin Xiaoyun, who was helpless, became the prisoner of Liang Guangzhong and was at his mercy.


    It is well known in the Western Jianghu that Lin Xiaoyun, the eldest senior brother of Longjian mountain villa, is the successor of Liang Guangzhong, the leader of the villa, and the strongest existence of the younger generation in the western region.


    But who knows the secret.


    With a sigh, Lin Xiaoyun knew that Liang Guangzhong promised him that as long as Liang Pu got the inheritance of the emperor of Chu, he would let Liang Pu and his junior sister Pang Si leave together. But he still had to fight for some time, only thinking about the fate of the next half of his life, which was under his control and no longer played by others.


    Suddenly back, Lin Xiaoyun''s expression finally became firm.


    I heard him suddenly smile at the void.


    "Younger martial sister Qu, she''s all the way. Why hasn''t she appeared?"


    A word settled, the surrounding is still very quiet.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoyun smiled a little and then bent to the big stone under the cliff.


    "Whew!"


    A burst of wind sounded, and a flash of fluorescence from its fingertips, a small stream of vitality suddenly burst out!


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, it hit the big rock, and the big rock, even more directly exploded!


    However, there is a beautiful image. After the stone, it leaps straight to the cliff. First, it leaps fifty feet, next, it''s a little waterfall, and then it leaps fifty feet.


    Finally face the cliff, face Lin Xiaoyun.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoyun smiled.


    "Junior sister Qu is good at it!"


    Qu Xiaohan''s face turned red when he heard the words. After all, Lin Xiaoyun was a hundred Zhang in one step, but she wanted two steps.


    This makes Qu Xiaohan, who has a strong sense of self-respect and competitiveness, really unacceptable.


    Lin Xiaoyun, who suffered from Qu Xiaohan''s "fierce pursuit", naturally knows this girl''s idea. At present, she doesn''t cover up and be polite for her as before, but directly exposes Qu Xiaohan''s shortcomings.


    Looking at Qu Xiaohan in a dark blue long dress, especially her face that should have been cute, but she accumulated a sassy spirit. Lin Xiaoyun was both amused and envied.


    "Sister Qu, are you lost? Can''t find the same brother? So I plan to follow us in secret so that I can find a way out without losing face or feeling indebted to us? "


    Voice down, Qu Xiao Han''s face is more red.


    "You You... You... "


    You can''t utter a whole sentence if you stutter for three consecutive words.


    Because Lin Xiaoyun is right.


    Qu Xiaohan''s dream is to replace Lin Xiaoyun and become the first person of the young generation in the west, so he has already classified Lin Xiaoyun as his opponent Qu Xiaohan. Naturally, he will not lose face and let Lin Xiaoyun take her with him. So he plans to follow her secretly, without losing face, and can find a way out.


    On the contrary, Lin Xiaoyun smiled, but the smile was cold.


    "But you didn''t expect to follow us in secret and find something unexpected, did you?"

 Chapter 888 fall into trap

    An unexpected discovery.


    Five words a exit, Lin Xiaoyun is still smiling at Qu Xiaohan.


    And Qu Xiaohan''s face, also from just shy red, suddenly became hostile, closely watching Lin Xiaoyun, for a long time to speak.


    "Yes, I did find something unexpected with you, so I was curious. Who are you? It''s not just the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa, is it?! Why do you know so much about the tomb of Chu! And here, where is it? "


    Just now, all the conversations between Lin Xiaoyun and Liang PU were heard by Qu Xiaohan. In shock, she also questioned Lin Xiaoyun''s identity.


    Lin Xiaoyun was not surprised by Qu Xiaohan''s query, but said with a smile, as he had expected.


    "I thought you''d ask me that early in the morning, but I couldn''t think of an answer."


    This is a confusing reply, which confuses Qu Xiaohan.


    "You know I''ll come? Do you know I heard your conversation? "


    Qu Xiaohan''s face is a little ugly.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoyun laughed.


    "As soon as we entered here, we found your existence. I have to say that your method of hiding breath is really a little clumsy, but we let you continue to follow us and let you hear every conversation clearly. What do you know?"


    In the face of Lin Xiaoyun''s long-time knowledge of everything, Qu Xiaohan is silly. He says in his heart that how can there be people who let others eavesdrop on his secrets?


    Some stunned shook his head, Qu Xiaohan really don''t know how to answer.


    But Lin Xiaoyun thought of everything for her.


    Soon I saw that Lin Xiaoyun didn''t hurry to reply. Instead, he slowly took down the long sword from behind. The sword was three feet long, with white jade and Phoenix inlaid in its sheath. It was lifelike and white.


    "Bang!"


    Remove the scabbard with the sword. Lin Xiaoyun holds the hilt with his left hand. Sheng Sheng inserts the sword into the blood river!


    Seeing this, Qu Xiaohan took a step back without trace, and at the same time, he secretly adjusted his vitality to prevent Lin Xiaoyun''s sudden attack.


    However, Lin Xiaoyun found this movement, only to hear him smile and say.


    "Don''t worry."


    When the voice fell, he saw his left hand gently pulling out the long sword, a glimmer of cold light looming, and sending out the chilly air.


    It''s amazing that Qi flows first before the sword comes out!


    This is Qu Xiaohan''s only judgment on Lin Xiaoyun''s superhuman swordsmanship, and the existence she wants to pursue and defeat.


    The scabbard of the long sword was not many, and he had more than one finger. Then he saw Lin Xiaoyun''s right hand stretched out. He grasped the blade of the scabbard part of the long sword directly, and with a slight stroke, he cut a wound in the palm of his right hand, and the blood flowed down.


    This move really surprised Qu Xiaohan.


    But next, Lin Xiaoyun, with the wound and blood on his right hand, slapped them on the wall behind him.


    Scarlet blood flowed from the palm of his hand, and slowly fell down the rune on the Xuanbi.


    Not long ago, a violent vibration came from the blood River under their feet.


    "Boom!"


    The great roar sounded as if the whole earth were shaking.


    Seeing this scene, Qu Xiaohan is even more nervous.


    However, without waiting for her reaction, I saw the Xuanbi behind Lin Xiaoyun slowly descending. The time for making tea, a golden Xuanbi more than ten meters high, all of them fell into the blood river.


    The scene behind the Xuanbi is also in front of the two people.


    It''s a small space, and the three sides of the Xuanbi are still full of runes, with red light flashing. But the red light echoes the altar in the middle. The altar is half a person high, and its gullies and gullies are regularly interlaced and intersected with the three sides of the Xuanbi.

 Chapter 889 the great crisis!

    It''s a small space, and the three sides of the Xuanbi are still full of runes, with red light flashing. But the red light echoes the altar in the middle. The altar is half a person high, and its gullies and gullies are regularly interlaced and intersected with the three sides of the Xuanbi.


    On the top of the altar is a disc made of crystal, which seems to be very precious.


    On the disk, the eight trigrams array is full of reliefs, which is obscure and difficult to understand. Qu Xiaohan, who is not good at array, can not understand the mystery at all.


    However, the thick blood smell released from the disc, and a sense of dizziness and fear of oppression, make Qu Xiaohan cry bad.


    Look at the altar, look at the disc.


    This is the center of the whole mausoleum. It really controls everything in the mausoleum.


    Lin Xiaoyun smiled miserably. "It''s about to start!"


    Voice down, he looked back to Qu Xiaohan, said coldly.


    "Now I''ll tell you everything."


    "The existence of the tomb of the emperor of Chu is where the emperor of Chu left his will and passed it on to the descendants of the Chu family."


    "Therefore, every time the imperial mausoleum is opened, there will be clandestine Chu clans sneaking in, but at the same time, there will be other martial artists who will enter. They want to obtain the treasure of the emperor of Chu, but they never thought that their existence is nothing more than the sacrifice of the Chu clans who sneak into the imperial mausoleum in the crowd to sacrifice to the imperial mausoleum. Year after year, every time the imperial mausoleum is opened So, that''s why only a few people can go out alive when they enter the mausoleum. "


    "If Chu people want to inherit the emperor of Chu, they must enter the main hall."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiaoyun glanced at Xiao Han and continued.


    "If you want to enter the main hall, you must sacrifice the blood of a woman''s first son to the source of the central array. Since then, people with the most pure blood of Chu family have completely controlled the royal mausoleum, so as to open the main hall! The inheritance of the emperor of Chu. "


    "But one thing is that the main hall is guarded by golden skeletons. The existence of these puppets, made by the emperor of Chu, were all the powerful men who were famous in Youzhou. Even if they died, they still had far more strength than they had before. The only will the emperor of Chu gave them was to kill all the creatures that broke into the main hall."


    "Even if you are the descendants of the Chu family who control the imperial mausoleum, it is hard to wipe out the will given by the emperor of Chu. Therefore, when the main hall is opened, someone needs to deal with these golden skeletons!"


    "Those who join us in the imperial mausoleum and want to get the treasure of the emperor of Chu, whether they are four disciples or sanxiu, their role is to this moment."


    As he spoke, Lin Xiaoyun straightened his body and put his hands on the hilt of the long sword inserted into the blood river. He looked at Qu Xiaohan with a smile that seemed kind, but in fact looked like a ghost.


    All of a sudden, the breeze blows, Lin Xiaoyun''s white long shirt, suddenly howls!


    "If I remember correctly, younger martial sister Qu is still a virgin, isn''t she?"


    As for this, even a fool knows what it means.


    That is to say, Lin Xiaoyun found himself following them in the early morning. The reason why he didn''t disclose himself was that he wanted her to follow here and sacrifice the array source with her blood, so as to control the tomb of the emperor of Chu and open the main hall.


    Qu Xiaohan''s face became very ugly when she thought about it, because she knew that, as Lin Xiaoyun said, once the main hall was opened, the golden skeletons protecting the main hall would be released. Such a terrible existence could not be resisted only by four disciples and sanxiu. They would all die in front of the main hall.

 Chapter 890, there is only one sword. Qu Xiaohan is defeated

    Qu Xiaohan''s face became very ugly when she thought about it, because she knew that, as Lin Xiaoyun said, once the main hall was opened, the golden skeletons protecting the main hall would be released. Such a terrible existence could not be resisted only by four disciples and sanxiu. They would all die in front of the main hall.


    This is a trap, a trap, a trap for all people to sacrifice.


    Qu Xiaohan is not as sentimental as other women. After knowing everything, she suddenly turns around and wants to escape here.


    There is only one thing she wants to do, that is, stop the people going to the main hall in case they die. There is no treasure there, only one way to die. The earlier she informs, more people may be saved. Otherwise, no matter the four disciples or sanxiu, they will die!


    But when Qu Xiaohan just turned around, Lin Xiaoyun behind her smiled.


    "Junior sister Qu, since I told you the whole truth, I didn''t plan to let you go back alive. I''m sorry, junior sister Qu!"


    At the end of the speech, Qu Xiaohan didn''t see Lin Xiaoyun''s movements at all, but he saw the long sword standing in the river in front of him. With a buzzing sound and a cold flash, she couldn''t open her eyes at all.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a wind broke out, and Qu Xiaohan was shocked. He just wanted to hide, but it was too late.


    "Bang!"


    The sword flash away, the next moment, unexpectedly heavy impact in the chest of Qu Xiao Han.


    "Pooh!" A mouthful of blood gushed out, only to see Qu Xiaohan''s body Gang suddenly called out broken and dissipated, and finally gathered the vitality, at this time, it was all destroyed.


    Qu Xiaohan, who fell to the ground heavily and had experience in fighting with Lin Xiaoyun, had already agglomerated the body gang in the moment when the cold light flashed, but still couldn''t resist the sudden sword.


    Qu Xiaohan, who was sitting on the ground, suffered a great deal of pain. He looked down at the ribs sunk in his chest. On the pitiful little face, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, saying that the gap was still so big.


    Just want to get up, but as Qu Xiaohan''s movements become larger, the pain will spread all over her body, making her hard to move.


    and just now, there was no regular movement in the mobilization of confusion. In such a case, students were scattered and the impact on their veins and Dan fields was even greater.


    Therefore, it was Lin Xiaoyun who seized this unexpected sword, which resulted in Qu Xiaohan''s complete loss of combat ability, but he did not kill her.


    Lin Xiaoyun, who had no pity for her, still clubbed his hands on the hilt of the sword, and the long sword seemed to have never come out of its sheath.


    Looking at Qu Xiaohan, Lin Xiaoyun said with a sneer.


    "Junior sister Qu, every time you come to Longjian mountain villa to challenge me, I will wait until you are ready to finish. But you don''t understand that the real battle is only life and death. All kinds of means are sinister or not. As long as you can kill the enemy, it''s the best way."


    "You are too naive to learn from that falcon."


    Staring at Lin Xiaoyun who changed his usual sunny face, Qu Xiaohan is now ashamed and angry!


    Defeated, and was also ridiculed!


    From the beginning, Lin Xiaoyun didn''t move a dime. At this time, he looked down at Qu Xiaohan and continued with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so soon, because I need your virgin blood to help me recover my freedom."


    When Lin Xiaoyun''s voice just fell, another man''s voice came from the void.


    "Dragon Sword villa and yushuizong have fought, it seems that your west is not peaceful either!"


    When a word fell, Lin Xiaoyun''s expression suddenly changed. If you want to be more dignified, you will be more dignified.


    Because the voice comes from the man who made him extremely afraid from the beginning, Jiang Dali!

 Chapter 891 to die

    The mysterious voice is not big, but it is very penetrating and constantly reverberates over the cliff.


    Lin Xiaoyun''s face suddenly changed, because his attention to Jiang Huan was no less than that of hawk falcon, so he could quickly recognize the voice of Jiang Huan.


    But Qu Xiaohan is not. Naturally, she heard the sudden voice and saw Lin Xiaoyun''s dignified expression in an instant. At this time, she was very happy. The secret way might be that the disciples came to rescue her.


    Guangke really can''t. The third younger martial brother is impatient and careless. He can''t find her, or as long as he doesn''t lose his way, he''s lucky.


    Therefore, it is most likely that Tan Peng, his younger brother, is coming. In the imperial tomb of Chu, only Tan Peng and Falcon can make Lin Xiaoyun so afraid.


    And Tan Peng and Qu Xiaohan are a mother compatriots. Although they have no innate ability to be compatible with vitality, they also have a very amazing perception ability. Therefore, Tan Peng, who is very considerate, is most likely to save himself.


    But as the sound subsided, a human figure came down from the sky, impartial, just in the middle of Qu Xiaohan and Lin Xiaoyun, and its body shape was light like leaves, and its foot was light on the river, but it could not stir any ripples.


    Looking at the back of the person, Qu Xiaohan thought for a long time, and then showed a look of extreme disgust and disappointment.


    She thought it would be tan Peng. In that way, the two brothers and sisters might be able to defeat Lin Xiaoyun. But this man is not tan Peng, but the one she can''t see and dislike most, Jiang Dali!


    Jiang Huan is still a middle-aged figure with a beard and a grey linen clothes. He still twists a corner of gravel from the blood river.


    Looking up at Lin Xiaoyun and looking back at Qu Xiaohan, I saw Qu Xiaohan''s expression of disappointment and disgust, and Jiang Huan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I will come here to save you. Even if you don''t say thank you, you won''t show such an expression, right? How much do you dislike me, or I''ll go back! "


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s joking tone, Qu Xiaohan was angry and didn''t fight for one place. He thought that the ability of scattered cultivation was not great. How could he always do something that he didn''t know how to live or die.


    Then he put his hand over the chest, exhaled a little bit of turbid Qi, and went back hard.


    "Are you here to die?"


    Maybe Jiang Huan''s previous xuanjie fist technique is enough for Qu Xiaohan to face up to.


    But after all, his realm is there. In the first stage of martial arts, the martial artists in this realm use xuanjie martial arts. Qu Xiaohan is confident that there are ten thousand ways to break the xuanjie martial arts and kill him, let alone defeat Lin Xiaoyun. Jiang Dali is not the right one.


    For example, to give a child of seven or eight years old a knife, and let him face to face with an adult holding the same sword soldier, the same is not possible.


    gently twirled a corner of the gravel in his palm. Jiang shook his head with a wry smile. This scene was exactly the same as when he first went to Arashiyama to save Mo Zhen. The two people could not see themselves as well, but he was really like his mother.


    But now the difference is that Liu Feng is so far away from Lin Xiaoyun.


    Even Qu Xiaohan''s idea is right. Jiang Huan doesn''t have much confidence in himself. He can beat Lin Xiaoyun with his body seriously injured. Of course, if he tries his best, Lin Xiaoyun will not be his opponent, but as a result, Lin Xiaoyun will lose, and Jiang Huan himself will hurt even more.

 Chapter 892 Jiang Huans guess

    Slowly unfolding his hand, the stone covered with runes but dim fell into the bottom of the river with a plop, and Jiang Huan smiled.


    When he was separated from the Falcon, Jiang Huan accidentally found a piece of gravel in the ruins, which was the source stone of the big formation destroyed by Jiang Huan.


    For these, Jiang Huan is not a master of the array, so he can''t see through the mysteries. However, since he was a child, he likes to read ancient books. He is not proficient, but knows a little.


    The source stone of the array is the energy core of the energy input for the large array after the construction of the array boundary by the array division. Most of it is made of the strong yuan stone and engraved with the rule of Rune.


    , therefore, he could recognize and find the location of the source stone in the ruins of the broken large block. It was even more astonishing to recall that the rune on the gravel in his hands or the rune on the altar of the Tuo Pian Dan was exactly the same as the rune on the cliff wall seen by Jiang Huangang when he just woke up.


    Jiang Huan and others fell from the upper layer to this point, and when they woke up, they were beside a wide river. At that time, he didn''t have a close look in the dark, so he subconsciously thought that it was just groundwater, and the cliffs flowing up the river were also considered by Jiang Huan as ordinary cliffs he fell from above.


    Even the inscriptions carved on the cliff wall were obscure, and Jiang Huan was not in the mood to study them. Besides, this is the imperial mausoleum, and it is not allowed to engrave the life experience of the emperor Chu.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan, who was in a hurry at that time, directly ignored what was on the cliff, on the contrary, he left in the opposite direction.


    now pondering carefully, the eagle''s eagle found a large array of runes, which is exactly the same as Jiang Huan''s previously seen Rune on the cliff wall, and he was awakened by the river''s edge, presumably also a bloody river full of blood.


    And the four central arrays in the imperial mausoleum, one true and three false, all have the ability to transmit people. Therefore, Jiang Huan guessed that he did not fall from the upper layer, but was actually transported by the array to the Bank of the blood River under the cliff.


    Based on the limited distance that the array can transmit, Jiang Huan conjectures that there must be another array in the place where he wakes up within hundreds of meters. As for whether the big array is a true three false four central array in the imperial mausoleum, he has to verify it himself.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan gave up looking for an exit, instead, he hurried to the cliff and river where he woke up and set out to have a look.


    However, as soon as he came to the bottom of the cliff, he saw the scene of "fighting" between the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa and the elder martial sister of yushuizong, and listened to Lin Xiaoyun''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the face of Jiang Huan, who was not rescued by Tan Peng, Qu Xiaohan is filled with disappointment. She thinks Jiang Dali is not Lin Xiaoyun''s opponent at all, and coming here is just looking for death.


    And Jiang Huan himself knows that Qu Xiaohan is full of disdain for him, and there are not too many words at present.


    Just then, Lin Xiaoyun asked with a smile.


    "Big brother has been here for a long time?"


    Qu Xiaohan''s follow-up has always been under Lin Xiaoyun''s control, but the arrival of Jiang Huan surprised Lin Xiaoyun, because he could not find the sign of Jiang Huan''s approach, and his breath, and could quietly approach here. Lin Xiaoyun secretly said that the whole western region, except for the elders and above in the four major sects, I''m afraid no one is there Can do it.

 Chapter 893 shadow

    Hearing Lin Xiaoyun''s question, Jiang Huan seemed very calm and gently returned.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time, and I''ve heard something I shouldn''t have heard. Why, Mr. Lin is going to kill me?"


    A word settled, looking at the man in front of him who was so calm that there was no panic, Lin Xiaoyun suddenly laughed.


    "I have this plan, but I don''t have the strength!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Xiaoyun''s expression was very serious, not like joking, while Jiang Huan was still indifferent, only Qu Xiaohan was stunned!


    What does that mean? This is not to say that Lin Xiaoyun is not sure to defeat Jiang Dali?!


    Qu Xiaohan is silly. Facing himself, Lin Xiaoyun gives out his sword without any pressure. But for Jiang Dali, a slovenly middle-aged man who she can''t even see, Lin Xiaoyun is very hesitant, and his tone is full of dignification, as if he has met a strong enemy.


    Is he blind?


    Qu Xiaohan said to himself.


    However, in the moment when Jiang Huan was confronted with Lin Xiaoyun, a light wind blew from the side of the crowd, setting off several long strands of green silk in front of Jiang Huan''s forehead.


    "Shua!"


    Just at this time, Lin Xiaoyun was standing in a position where the sudden cold light flashed, illuminating this place as if it were daylight. And in the depth of the cold light, there was a very amazing and powerful breath! Sharp, huge, even strong.


    Jiang Huan is stunned, but Qu Xiaohan''s face suddenly changes behind him. She has been fighting with Lin Xiaoyun for a long time, and now she understands that Lin Xiaoyun has made a sword!


    Looking at Jiang Huan, the goods are still in the same place. Lin Xiaoyun''s sword is so fast that she knows best. Anyone who has poor perception ability and no super reaction ability can''t dodge at all.


    Quxiaohan shouts at the same time.


    "What are you still doing? Are you scared to be stupid? Run! "


    At the same time, he scolded, "why can Lin Xiaoyun say something that he values and fears so much!


    But Qu Xiaohan''s shouts came out, and Jiang Huan stood still as if he had been scared to be silly.


    Qu Xiaohan sighed, "Alas, no one else can blame you for being dead, or you are too weak!"


    At the end of the speech, I saw a white streamer coming to Jianghuan''s body from the far and near breath. At the same time, it was cold and twinkling. A three foot long sword in his hand was as cold as ice. With a terrible and fierce breath, it directly penetrated Jianghuan''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    When a bang came, Jiang Huan was not killed by a sword as Qu Xiaohan expected, but his body was slowly twisted and disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoyun appeared here. With a sword in his hand, he went through Jiang Huan''s disappeared body. His white shirt made a loud noise and his sharp breath rushed to the sky. But when he saw the scene, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shadow?"


    "If I didn''t expect that, you are really strong! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Lin Xiaoyun''s laughter seemed to show that he was very happy at this time. He didn''t feel the sense of failure and unhappiness without a single blow. It was like picking up a treasure, which was really hard to feel.


    As soon as he said this, he fell and sat in quxiaohan, not far from Lin Xiaoyun, with a look of shock on his face!


    "Here How could it be! How could it be a shadow! "


    Qu Xiaohan''s sight never left Jiang Huan, nor how he disappeared, but the shadow has disappeared.


    That''s to say, Jiang Huan''s speed is so fast that she can''t even capture her eyes or even her proud energy perception?!

 Chapter 894 the way to kill the enemy

    The sudden disappearance of Jiang Huan did not surprise Lin Xiaoyun. If the man was really stabbed to death by his sword, it would disappoint him.


    Just at this time, Qu Xiaohan and Lin Xiaoyun were in the upper part of the room. Suddenly, there was a red light, and then the hot waves came.


    Feeling the terror, the two raised their heads at the same time. Jiang Huan didn''t know when he was carrying a knife with the length of his forearm. The flames were surging and burning.


    At this time, Jiang Huan, with his head down, feet on the top of the cave, squatted upside down on the rock on the top of the cave, and his eyes twinkled with sharp light, staring at Lin Xiaoyun below.


    Seeing this scene, Qu Xiaohan is in a cold sweat. So far, she has not been able to respond to when and how Jiang Huan''s horrible speed was aroused!


    It''s funny that I didn''t care about his strength just now.


    On the contrary, Lin Xiaoyun laughs and plucks out a sword flower with his long sword. The cold air bursts out like frost and points to Jianghuan at Dongding.


    See form, Jiang Huan hind foot force.


    "Boom!" At the same time, the rock on the top of the cave suddenly cracked. Looking at Jiang Huan again, he was like a shell, shooting straight at Lin Xiaoyun below. The knife was broken in his hand and the punishment was covered with flames. In the process of Jiang Huan''s rapid movement, he pulled up a long flame ripple.


    Jiang Huan''s speed is extremely fast. In a flash, he smashes it down. He cuts it out with a long knife in his hand, straight to Lin Xiaoyun''s neck.


    Lin Xiaoyun, however, is a light sword to fight back.


    The collision of ice and fire breaks out in a flash!


    "Sonorous!"


    The crispy sound of an iron weapon is shaking. Since the center of the two men''s sword and knife collision, a strong wave of rage swept out, blowing Qu Xiaohan back and forth not far away.


    "Shua!"


    At the end of the attack, Jiang Huan and Lin Xiaoyun abruptly separated, and they slid back a dozen meters away from each other.


    There is no winning or losing in this single move.


    But even so, Qu Xiaohan, who adjusted his body shape difficultly, was still shocked.


    "He and Lin Xiaoyun have not failed in one attack?!"


    Just now, Lin Xiaoyun''s sword, or Lin Xiaoyun''s strength, has never been equal to Qu Xiaohan in fighting with it.


    But Jiang Dali can even draw with Lin Xiaoyun.


    Not long ago, because of the battle between Jiang Huan and Lin Xiaoyun, the surging wind and cloud atmosphere here gradually turned to plain.


    Jiang Huan said with great calmness as he carried the sentence of breaking the knife.


    "It''s a little off the mark, isn''t it?"


    Voice down, Lin Xiaoyun holding a sword in one hand, carrying his back in the other hand, smiled back.


    "The way to kill the enemy is unexpected!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan nodded: "pour also right, then we, continue?"


    Voice just fell, Jiang Huan suddenly step forward, right hand knife from the bottom up a knife cut out.


    "The formula of cutting characters with Six Harmonies sword, the power of breaking mountains and rivers!!"


    The surging fire attribute energy from Jiang Huan''s Dantian, and forced out of the body, around its body, formed a burning fire.


    This Dao perfectly explains what Lin Xiaoyun said: "the way to kill the enemy is unexpected!"


    There was a three foot long flaming red blade flying out of the blade, and it directly attacked Lin Xiaoyun in the distance. Where it passed, there were terrible waves of fire in the air!


    Jiang Huan''s sudden difficulty really surprised Lin Xiaoyun, but he was also very excited.


    Unexpectedly, he can clearly sense the momentum of Jiang Huan''s sword, which is xuanjie martial art!


    Excited, this man''s second xuanjie martial art is enough to prove that Jiang Dali is a powerful enemy as he guessed!

 Chapter 895 xuanjie martial arts

    Jiang Huan''s sudden difficulty really surprised Lin Xiaoyun, but he was also very excited.


    Unexpectedly, he can clearly sense the momentum of Jiang Huan''s sword, which is xuanjie martial art!


    Excitedly, this person''s second xuanjie martial art is enough to prove that Jiang Dali is a powerful enemy as he guessed!


    But Qu Xiaohan is stupid. How valuable is the martial arts of xuanjie. She thinks Jiang Huan has a xuanjie fist technique which is already his trump card. But now it''s a xuanjie sword technique. Are xuanjie martial arts cabbage now? Picking up the ground?


    No one paid attention to Qu Xiaohan''s expression. In the face of Jiang Huan''s knife, Lin Xiaoyun dare not have any idea. Now he drives the sword to stab! It''s his martial arts of pressing the bottom of the box, frost sword!


    "Frost sword, cold stab!"


    A chill rose from the edge of his sword for a short time.


    "Shua!" With a sound, an icy sword comes out in a flash, stabbing straight to the blade of Jianghuan.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, the blade of Liuhe Dao was cut in half.


    The blade, which was divided into two parts, did not touch Lin Xiaoyun at all, but hit the mountain stone wall behind him heavily against both sides of his body.


    However, Lin Xiaoyun''s icy sword spirit is still shooting at Jiang Huan at high speed.


    See appearance, Jiang Huan''s expression a coagulate, hurriedly raise knife to resist.


    "Bang!"


    Another sound came out. The icy sword burst and a large number of cold waterfalls came out.


    And the terrible impact force made Jiang Huan slide backward three or four meters.


    Look at Jiang Huan''s body again. There is frost condensation at this time.


    Finally, Jiang Huan shakes his broken knife gently.


    Seeing this scene, Qu Xiaohan on the side did not feel nervous because Jiang Huan, who came to rescue him, fell into the wind. Instead, he felt relieved and sneered.


    "This is the gap between the realms. A high-level martial arts master uses xuanjie martial arts. You are not the only martial arts master in the early stage!"


    However, her voice has not yet fallen. There is a sudden click here.


    It''s like falling to the ground.


    Hearing the sound, Qu Xiaohan looked back and saw Lin Xiaoyun, who was still standing still with a light smile, standing next to the blood River and extending to the surface of the mountain at the edge of the waterfall. The two cracks were one foot long and eight foot wide, which were ferocious. The middle of the two cracks seemed to be broken, without any scars.


    Even so, the mountain, which is as high as the waterfall, suddenly collapsed!


    "Boom!"


    A large number of dust and smoke rolled in, only Lin Xiaoyun was still as plain as water, motionless, leaving behind the collapse of the mountains to form a large number of dust and smoke and the hurricanes blowing his long clothes whirring.


    "This


    Qu Xiaohan immediately stayed in place, unable to react for a while.


    At the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to it. Until now, she found that the two cracks that allowed the whole mountain to collapse were caused by Jiang Huan''s knife.


    How terrible it must be to do this!!


    That is to say, the reason why Lin Xiaoyun just cut off and failed to take the knife is that he knew he could not take it.


    Otherwise, in terms of his defense, the end may be worse than the mountain behind him.


    After all, the physique of high-level martial arts is vigorous. How can it be compared with mountains.


    But it''s also xuanjie martial arts, but Jiang Dali catches it with a knife and is harmless.


    Thinking of this, Qu Xiaohan''s face is red and ashamed.

 Chapter 896 two kinds of people in the world

    Qu Xiaohan''s face was red and ashamed.


    On the contrary, Lin Xiaoyun was not surprised by this, or he would have taken the knife just now.


    When everything was calm, Lin Xiaoyun still didn''t look back, but said with a smile.


    "You are more and more surprising to me!"


    After a while, Lin Xiaoyun continued.


    "In fact, there are only two kinds of people in the world, one with his eyes open, and the other with his eyes closed all the time."


    "It can also be said that these two kinds of people, one is the living, the other is the dead."


    "Do you know why that is a dead man? Why did you die? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled but did not speak. He listened to Lin Xiaoyun carefully.


    Lin Xiaoyun smiled.


    "That''s because people with their eyes closed never look at people, and they are always arrogant!"


    "That''s what killed them!"


    From the first confrontation between Jiang Huan and guangkezhen in the front hall of the imperial mausoleum, Lin Xiaoyun had a feeling that Jiang Huan was not clear-cut. He always felt that he was not as simple as he looked on the surface, at least not as bad as Qu Xiaohan and guangkezhen said.


    This is also the greatest advantage of Lin Xiaoyun. He never despises others. Therefore, he can make every effort to kill the enemy with all his strength and never give him any chance to breathe.


    This is also the reason why Lin Xiaoyun never failed in the young generation in the West.


    But hearing Lin Xiaoyun''s words, one of them was ashamed.


    That''s Qu Xiaohan. For her, she has never seen Jiang Huan in the eye, nor will she regard Jiang Huan as a person in line with them.


    However, Jiang Huan''s gradually revealed strength in the imperial mausoleum gave Qu Xiaohan a loud slap in the face.


    Hearing Lin Xiaoyun''s words, Jiang Huan nodded a little. He agreed with this and admired Lin Xiaoyun''s idea. Because it was this idea that would give him a powerful warrior with stronger ability.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoyun, Jiang Huan also gave birth to a feeling of sympathy, because he is different from Liu Feng.


    In yilanshan, Jiang Huan can see through Liu Feng''s ambition at first sight, because even a bird animal is dressed in a seamless human skin, it can''t hide his disgusting breath.


    But Lin Xiaoyun in front of him is the opposite. Jiang Huan believes that he has a hidden plot, but he doesn''t feel disgusted at Lin Xiaoyun. He is always like a man with integrity, surrounded by layers of darkness and hard to break away. Outsiders will find his darkness, but never see his inner light.


    That''s how it feels.


    Smile, Jiang Huan somehow came up with this idea, now also involuntarily said.


    "If you need any help, you can speak freely!"


    Voice down, not far away Qu Xiaohan is not clear, so, the famous senior brother of Longjian mountain villa, will you need help?


    But what she didn''t expect was that Lin Xiaoyun was stunned at first, then laughed and agreed.


    "It''s up to you! But in a moment, we''d better choose the winner! "


    When it was settled, Lin Xiaoyun''s long sword was in his hand. Now he had to lift up his body and fight again.


    But at this time, on the vast gray wasteland, there was a ringing bell.


    The sound of the bell seems to have been inherited from the ancient times. Up to now, it has been extended for thousands of miles. It is full of vast and ancient breath. People can''t help standing in awe and falling deeply into the sound of the bell.


    With the sound of nine huge bells, the wasteland suddenly began to shake!!

 Chapter 897 autonomy

    All of a sudden, the situation is wrapped around the whole wasteland, so it''s not just Jiang Huan and Lin Xiaoyun who are accompanied by violent vibration.


    Jiang Huan''s face is dazed. He doesn''t know what happened. So is Qu Xiaohan.


    Lin Xiaoyun was the only one. He thought for a while, then he was shocked and lost color, as if he thought of something terrible.


    I only heard Lin Xiaoyun say in a very heavy tone.


    "No, it''s a sign that the main hall is open!"


    Qu Xiaohan and Jiang Huan have heard Lin Xiaoyun''s words before and know what it means to open the main hall.


    The main hall is the last pass of the tomb of the emperor of Chu. There, there are also fascinating relics of the emperor of Chu. The treasure collected by the Chu family for thousands of years and the inheritance of the emperor of Chu as the first person in Youzhou at that time.


    But not only that, the opening of the main hall also means that the terrible golden skeleton that Lin Xiaoyun said will also be released.


    At that time, I''m afraid no one can stop the killing of the golden skeleton.


    Jiang Huan frowned and inquired.


    "Don''t you say that only by controlling the central array can we control the whole mausoleum and open the main hall? What''s the situation now? "


    Jiang Huan and Lin Xiaoyun are in a big fight. In the Xuanbi near them, the central array that is in charge of the whole mausoleum is not moved at all. How could it open the main hall for no reason?!


    But Lin Xiaoyun seems to be more nervous than Jiang Huan. He looks back and stares at Jiang Huan''s way.


    "I''m afraid he opened it himself! You can do it yourself. I''ll go first! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xiaoyun''s tiptoe lightly touched the river, and his figure leaped up and swept straight to the distance. Soon he lost his figure.


    Jiang Huan did not stop, but thought about what Lin Xiaoyun had just said.


    "What is his own opening? Is there any sense of autonomy in the mausoleum? "


    Just thinking of this, Jiang Huan suddenly sees Qu Xiaohan beside him and wants to stand up, but his injury is not allowed at all.


    If a group of strong vitality explodes outside the human body, causing skin injury, at most, it has a great impact on the internal organs, forming a certain internal injury.


    But Qu Xiaohan is now a group of strong vitality, which explodes in his body, which can be described as a tragedy.


    Unable to stand up, she actually crawled forward with her hands and crawled forward.


    That look is really funny in Jiang Huan''s eyes.


    Now Jiang Huan asked in a soft voice, "blow up the blockhouse?"


    Qu Xiaohan looks back and glares at Jiang Huan.


    "Don''t be cynical here. No matter whether Lin Xiaoyun''s words are credible or not, there must be unimaginable danger hidden in the main hall. Now only you and I know this. If we can''t stop the four disciples and sanxiu, they will be in great danger, or even all of them will die!"


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile, and then stopped Qu Xiaohan with his steps.


    And stretch out your hands and lift them up.


    The powerful hands held her waist, Qu Xiaohan''s face turned red, and he hurriedly struggled to drink.


    "Unbridled! What are you doing as a student? "


    But now Qu Xiaohan is seriously injured. Jiang Huan doesn''t have much strength. She ignores her insults and gently puts her hands on her shoulders. Then, with a little strength, she carries her whole body behind her back.


    Everything is ready, Jiang Huan squats on the river, gently backs up Qu Xiaohan and says with a smile.


    "When you climb to the main hall, it''s estimated that the next group of martial artists who enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu will find the first body you starved to death. Since you want to save people, I can help you!"

 Chapter 898 the gathering of people

    Everything is ready, Jiang Huan squats on the river, gently backs up Qu Xiaohan and says with a smile.


    "When you climb to the main hall, it''s estimated that the next group of martial artists who enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu will find the body of starvation first. Since you want to save people, I can help you!"


    At this point, Qu Xiaohan is not a person who makes trouble for no reason. Now the little red face is quiet, and Jiang Huan is allowed to bear him and get up slowly.


    But just as Jiang Huan stood up straight, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    Only by falling several steps can we stand firm.


    In the first battle with hawk and falcon, Jiang Huan was injured. The accumulated dark diseases had destroyed his inner organs. Just now, he had a few moves against Lin Xiaoyun. At this time, Jiang Huan was just holding on to the dark diseases.


    But Qu Xiaohan was furious and scolded.


    "Do I have that weight! As for spitting blood out of you


    ¡­¡­


    There are hundreds of miles of gray wasteland, stone mountains, blood rivers, and Gobi. The harsh environment, including the fierce and fierce herds everywhere, makes people not realize that this is the underground space, but even more terrible than the Yufeng mountain, which makes people both yearn and fear.


    Just now, the earth was shaking violently. In the western sky, a blood red light rose and spread the vast, ancient atmosphere that enveloped the world.


    "Shua! "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a stream of light flickered from all corners of the wasteland towards the red light in the distance.


    It''s the same with Tan Peng and Mo Zhen. At this time, another man came to the side of Tan Peng and Mo Zhen, and waited until the man lowered his speed, Tan Peng said.


    "Third younger martial brother, where have you been?"


    I don''t know where to steal Guangke to see Tan Peng. Now I''m overjoyed.


    "Second senior brother!"


    "I have found you! Don''t mention that I''ve run all over the place and can''t find a way out. There was a golden light in the East. The vision was amazing. I wanted to go there, but I didn''t wait for where I was. Now there''s a red light in the West! "


    "But what''s different is that the former golden light column didn''t last as long as the red light, and its momentum was fierce. It must have been caused by the battle. Now, the red weird light has a long duration, and its inner breath is vast and ancient. It must have been the original vision of the Chu mausoleum, so I''m going to investigate it. I''m not sure it''s the export!"


    "How could I have met you here!"


    Guangkezhen laughed as he spoke.


    The atmosphere here is extremely heavy, which makes guangkezhen very depressed along the way. Now when he saw his second senior brother, he also met with a happy thing.


    Mo Zhen, who is behind Tan Peng, naturally knows that the golden light was caused by Jiang Huan''s attack. He doesn''t know how he is now. Is he also attracted by the monstrous vision with powerful momentum?


    At this time, Guangke really saw Mo Zhen, and laughed at the moment.


    "Yo! Are you still alive? "


    Wen Yan, Mo Zhen just smiled and didn''t reply.


    On the contrary, Tan Peng asked with a frown.


    "Third younger martial brother, you can meet elder martial sister all the way?"


    When the voice fell, Guangke frowned and shook his head. "I didn''t meet the elder martial sister!"

 Chapter 899 convergence

    Just at this time, two charming and enchanting shadows follow the wind as if they are leaves. They are the Lius sisters of Sifangtai.


    Tan Peng has been taking care of Mo Zhen all the time, so the speed is not fast. Now he meets guangkezhen. The speed has dropped a bit, so he can keep pace with the new Liu sisters.


    Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang are still bright, beautiful and moving, just like they have been wandering around the scenery. They have never met danger. Unlike other people, they have been fighting with fierce animals since they came here.


    Mo Zhen is also a woman. Naturally, she will not be more beautiful than her, but also attractive to women.


    At a glance, Tan Peng knew that this person was a cold personality, not influenced by Liu''s sisters at all.


    On the contrary, guangkezhen, when she saw the arrival of Liu''s sisters, her eyes were shining, and she was eager to rush to take the two girls as her own.


    "Elder martial sister Yinling, younger martial sister Qiushuang, don''t be hurt!"


    "It''s good to see that you''re OK. I''ve been worried about your safety. It''s really a breach of duty if I fail to keep watch by your side."


    Hearing this, Liu Yinling followed the speed of Tan Peng and others steadily, and covered his mouth and smiled, "younger martial brother Guang''s mouth is really sweet!"


    But before he finished speaking, Tan Peng suddenly turned around. His eyes were shining cold, like a knife, straight to Liu Yinling.


    "Liu Yinling, up to now, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope, so your shameless means, I advise you to quickly withdraw from my younger martial brother, or if you are fragrant here, no wonder I am cruel!"


    Tan Peng, who has always been a man of few words, said so many things to Leng buting, which made everyone stunned.


    But feeling the murderous spirit slowly overflowing from him, no one would think that the man who always only started and didn''t talk was joking.


    Liu Yinling''s face also changed, but soon he resumed his usual talking and laughing manner and returned.


    "Elder martial brother Tan is so fierce!"


    Voice just fell, Tan Peng didn''t pay attention to him, turned to Guangke really cold words.


    "Let''s go!"


    Naturally, Guangke didn''t want to treat these two special things like Liu''s sisters like this, but the second elder martial brother said something, and he could only leave with him.


    All the people were divided into before and after. Along the way, Liang Pu of Longjian mountain villa and Pang Si, the younger martial sister, joined them. Even the three sanxiu who didn''t know the origin joined them.


    It seems that the red and monstrous vision has become a signpost to guide people.


    Today, only Lin Xiaoyun, the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa, Qu Xiaohan, the elder sister of Yu shuizong, and Tong family, the third brother of Crouching Tiger Gate, plus Jiang Huan and other Sanming have not been repaired.


    And, of course, hawks and falcons.


    But the old man who disappeared from the beginning to the present has no sense of existence.


    After the meeting, they did not stop, and continued to move towards the sky.


    But as he walked, Tan Peng at the front stopped.


    Liang Pu of Longjian villa became anxious for some reasons. Seeing that Tan Peng slowed down his speed of progress, he went forward next and asked some displeased questions.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Voice down, only to see Tan Peng hand pointing to the front, for a long time did not speak.


    Seeing this, Liang Pu and others know that what can make Tan Peng show this expression is absolutely not simple.


    At present, they all look at Tan Peng''s fingers.


    The scene presented in front of everyone is the existence that they can''t imagine in their whole life

 Chapter 900 bronze door again!

    What shocked people was not that the road ahead was difficult to follow, nor that the red light in front of them was monstrous, huge, or even powerful, which made it difficult for them to breathe.


    Look up.


    In front of them, there was a small hole. The more eight feet high and five feet wide, looking out through the hole, everyone''s face changed dramatically. Because there was a bright starry sky outside the hole, which showed that the hole was the end exit of the wasteland and the entrance to the next floor. But what happened to the night sky? Were they not underground? How can I see the starry sky? Have they left the mausoleum of Chu? To the outside world?


    Not only that, the ground outside the cave spreads endlessly. It is as bright as glass. It is filled with red liquid, like blood. It flows slowly. The strange red light is emitted from it.


    But the smooth and solid surface like jade is not the blood River in the wasteland, but the real blood jade, a blood jade ground that starts from the outside of the cave and spreads to the horizon more than a thousand miles away.


    Under the starry sky, the blood jade ground radiates a strong red light. In front of it, there is a giant bronze gate, which looks as majestic as a mountain from a distance. People don''t go through the secret way. If they look under that gate, isn''t this bronze gate towering directly to the heaven?


    People slowly walked out of the cave and stepped on the amazing blood jade ground, for fear that the transparent and bright ground would be broken.


    But what people can''t imagine is that the ground, which is as bright as blood, stone and jade, is hard and unimaginable.


    Tan Peng first looked back at the cave they came out of. Standing outside, he felt that it was just a small cave. In addition to the cave, the rest of the cave could be seen clearly. All the rest of the cave was covered by dark gray fog. Although it was huge and could not see the edge, it could always be vaguely found that its outline was really magnificent and huge!


    And he knew that it was this small hole, in which there was a hundred miles wide wasteland, in danger.


    Turning around, Tan Peng looks at the space they are in now. The stars are dotted in the sky, and the crescent moon is inlaid in the dark night. He doesn''t follow the secret way. Do he and others really come to the outside world? Is this the night of Yufeng mountain?


    But the foot exudes blood light, and where does the smooth Ruby come from? Haven''t you heard of such a strange existence in Yufeng mountain?


    In particular, not far ahead, there is a bronze gate that stands high in the clouds and is so wide that it can reach hundreds of feet. There is no end to it, only a single but very large bronze gate.


    is exactly the same as the one they had encountered before, but the volume is different.


    If the gate in front of us is a high mountain, the second gate of the Chu mausoleum is just as small as a stone.


    And the breath of this huge and incomparable bronze door is so powerful that people dare not approach it, or even want to surrender!


    At this time, there were three more figures in the cave behind them, rushing to the place of Tan Peng and others.


    When the figure approached, it was clear that the three people were Xu Chenzhong, Ji Yanxing and 393 from the Imperial College of the capital.


    However, after the incident with Jiang Huan at the entrance of Yufeng mountain, the three people became low-key and did not show their identity, because they now clearly realize that, with their strength, they are just ants in this Yufeng mountain.

 Chapter 901 start first

    After the incident with Jiang Huan at the entrance of Yufeng mountain, the three people became low-key and did not show their identity, because they now clearly realize that, with their strength, they are just ants in this Yufeng mountain.


    So in order to be able to have adventures in the imperial mausoleum of Chu and help it improve its strength, they can only act in a low-key way and try not to attract attention.


    Therefore, for the four disciples, Xu Chenzhong and his three disciples are just unknown scattered cultivation.


    Nowadays, the three people are all covered in blood and dust, especially Ji Yanxing, who has always been a biting actress, is not as vigorous as before. At this time, they are following Xu Chenzhong and Qianjiu like frightened kittens, with lingering fear and shivering, as if they have met something terrible.


    When they saw Tan Peng and others, they were relieved. Compared with the countless monstrous beasts in the wasteland, they got along better with people.


    It seems that the three should have escaped.


    When they came out of this place, Xu Chenzhong and his three men were too shocked by the strange scenes to speak for a long time.


    It took a long time to get back to God and follow the crowd consciously.


    So far, in addition to Jiang Huan, Qu Xiaohan and Lin Xiaoyun, as well as the three brothers of the Tong family who are lying in Humen, all the people who enter the wasteland have gathered again!


    Seeing that it wasn''t her elder martial sister, Tan Peng didn''t take care of the three of Xu Chenzhong any more, but looked at the huge bronze door with a dignified face, and then said.


    "Keep going."


    Without waiting for others, Tan Peng takes the lead to take guangkezhen and Mo Zhen to the bronze gate.


    Naturally, people follow closely.


    Pang Si said to Liang Pu in surprise.


    "Second elder martial brother, this bronze gate should be the same as the Xuanhe gate we saw before?"


    Hearing this, Liang Pu has something in mind and is impatient to reply.


    "Well!"


    A single word puzzled Pang Si. Although the second elder martial brother used to be reticent, he would never be impatient as he is now. Even in his tone, there is a strong killing chance.


    But Pang Si, who didn''t think much, just pouted and said to himself.


    "The Xuanhe gate just barely opened after it gathered the strength of Wulingjing. Now, this bronze gate is hundreds of times larger than the Xuanhe gate. Doesn''t it need the power of Wuzong and wuwangjing to open it?"


    In this way, most people take a breath of cool air and look at the huge bronze door in the distance.


    At this time, from the back of the crowd, a fat man, about 30 years old, suddenly jumped out and went straight to the strange bronze door in front of him.


    And laughed loudly.


    "Hahahaha! The main hall of the Chu mausoleum, I wish the Shilong come! All the relics and treasures of the emperor of Chu are mine! No one can rob me! "


    This person''s speed is very fast, not waiting for the most front of Tan Peng and Liang Pu to react, they have rushed out.


    Seeing this, Tan Peng''s face changed, and immediately seemed to stop him.


    It''s not because who enters the bronze gate first can get the relics of the emperor of Chu. It''s the huge bronze gate and the situation inside the gate that are still unknown to all, not sure about the danger ahead.


    What''s more, such a huge bronze door is so easy to open.


    But without tan Peng''s help, Liang Pu on one side became very anxious and angry. He immediately turned into a streamer, and followed the monk''s back to the bronze door.


    This is unexpected. After all, Liang Pu, the second senior brother of Longjian mountain villa, is famous for his calmness. But now, what''s the trouble?!

 Chapter 902 the power of mystery

    Not only that, when seeing that sanxiu and liangpu had taken the lead in action, guangkezhen suddenly said.


    "Second senior brother, let''s go too! Otherwise, the treasures in the main hall are not cheap for others? "


    As soon as the words are said, the rest of the loose monks are ready to move. Of course, for the Liu sisters in Sifangtai, they have no influence at all. At this time, the second daughter is enjoying the fun.


    Hearing this, Tan Peng looks back and stares at guangkezhen with a strong anger, saying at the same time.


    "Go back and stay!"


    But guangkezhen, who always listened to the master''s sister, seemed to have a strong obsession with the treasures in the main hall. At present, he ignored Tan Peng''s obstruction and gave a big drink.


    "If elder martial sister were here, they would not be allowed to touch the relics of emperor Chu!"


    Just after the voice fell, Guangke got up and swept out with a Shua, following Liang Pu!


    All this happened in Tan Peng''s stupefied moment. When he wanted to block it, it was too late!


    But at the same time, visions happen.


    The first to rush to the bronze gate, sanxiu Zhu Shilong, suddenly stopped.


    But it''s not what he wants to stop, it''s like a kind of mysterious power, which has been fixed in the middle of the sky!


    Soon, a bang came!


    "Bang!"


    Then I saw that Zhu Shilong, who was set in the mid air, was suddenly hit on the ground by a powerful force!


    And the mysterious power is still growing, squeezing Zhu Silong who lies on the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    I feel that my body is being squeezed by terror, and even the bones of my body are making a brittle sound.


    Wish the crazy scream of the Dragon pain, the person who listens cannot help but the whole body tightens! Scalp tingling!


    "Pooh!"


    Not long ago, Zhu Shilong, who was just in the process of repairing the relics of the emperor of Chu, was squeezed into a pool of rotten meat. Blood and water flowed like a piece of meat cake, which was not far in front of everyone!


    Seeing this scene, even if Liang Pu was anxious, he would not lose his sense of crisis.


    A lot of energy urged him to be extremely quick. It''s impossible to stop. After all, he has inertia. Even if he stops now, he can cross the position where Zhu Silong died.


    Then his end will be the same as Zhu Shilong.


    Thinking of this, Liang Pu was quick to make a decision, turned his energy to his hands, and Dunhua two huge fireballs, sending out a hot and powerful atmosphere.


    Without too much hesitation, I saw Liang Pu''s hands controlling the fire and hitting immediately!


    Those two fireballs are on the ruby ground in front of them!


    "Boom!"


    Strong impact force, anti earthquake force, and the aftereffect of the fire group''s touchdown, Sheng Sheng pushes Liang Pu''s figure back several meters, so that he can avoid ending up with Zhu Shilong!


    Liang Pu is in danger, but he has to save himself.


    However, guangkezhen has no Liang Pu''s extremely quick reaction ability and judgment ability at all. When he finds the crisis, he himself has stepped into the door of the local government alone!


    Tan Peng in the rear has already leaped out, turning yellow and running to guangkezhen. He wants to save his younger martial brother.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, there is no time at all!


    Just at this critical moment, a red damask passed at a flash, faster than Tan Peng''s speed. It passed him directly and shot at guangkezhen ahead at a high speed!


    And in the face of Guangke''s real body at the same time, suddenly expand! And bound them up!


    See this scene, Tan Peng also stopped, and then looked back, only Liu Yinling with a charming smile, holding one end of the red silk, and the other end, just tied in the body of guangkezhen!

 Chapter 903 the emperor of Chus pressure test

    With a playful smile at Tan Peng, Liu Yinling pulls red Ling back to Guangke Zhen, who is stronger than her, and falls heavily in front of Tan Peng.


    "Wow!"


    Save guangkezhen. The red mausoleum is like a water flower. It disappears instantly.


    Looking back at guangkezhen, I fell down in front of Tan Peng. I was afraid of him for a long time.


    Seeing this, Tan Peng breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t pay any more attention to him.


    In front of us, the beach was shocked by the dead bodies which were crushed to rotten flesh.


    Liang Pu stands in the same place, and also looks very dignified and stares at the front.


    Later, Tan Peng and others.


    Seeing the tragedy not far in front of him, Mo Zhen doesn''t like guangkezhen any more, and can''t help but feel thrilled for him. As long as he goes a step further, he will probably become a pool of flesh and blood and die on the spot.


    Immediately Mo Zhen asked Tan Peng carefully.


    "Elder martial brother, what is it in front of you? It''s so powerful. "


    Zhu Shilong, as a loose cultivator, is no longer strong, which is also the realm of middle-level martial arts. If he can beat it flat with one stroke, how can he not make people afraid.


    Smell speech, Tan Peng gently shook his head, return way.


    "I don''t know, but I guess it''s the same trap as the pressure of the emperor''s tomb."


    Voice just fell, standing in front of Liang Pu''s eyes, but a bright, long before the words.


    "It''s not a trap, it''s a test!"


    A word settled, all people are puzzling whisper.


    "Test? What kind of test is to make people into meat dregs! "


    Tan Peng and Liu''s sisters in Sifangtai can''t understand Liang Pu''s words.


    Liang Pu smiled and whispered to himself.


    "The main hall is the place where the emperor of Chu, or even the Chu family, has accumulated wealth for thousands of years. There are also the remains of the emperor of Chu, and his inheritance skills. Everything is priceless. How could it be so easy for people to enter the main hall?"


    "Therefore, the mysterious power must be the forbidden pressure imposed by the emperor of Chu outside the main hall. Anyone who can withstand the pressure of the emperor of Chu is entitled to his treasure. Otherwise, as he wishes to Heilong, if he can''t reach 200 steps, he will die, and he is not entitled to touch the relics of the emperor of Chu!"


    Speaking, Liang Pu raised his head to look at the huge bronze door that had covered half of the sky. Like Optimus Prime, he stood in front of all the people and stood here to look forward. His sight was covered by the bronze door. It could be seen that the door was huge, which was beyond words.


    After measuring for a long time, Liang Pu continued.


    "From here, it''s a thousand kilometers away from the bronze gate! Almost every hundred meters, it will bear different degrees of emperor Chu''s prestige. The closer it is to the bronze door, the greater the pressure it will bear! Therefore, Zhu Silong can''t bear the terrible pressure and is squeezed into a pool of flesh and blood after only walking 200 meters! "


    Liang Pu''s reasoning is not groundless, because he is in a position where he feels different pressures, but he will never be like Zhu Silong, so he will have this idea.


    After listening to his words, the rear area and Tan Peng are both famous in the west, which is also a great change of face.


    What a character is the emperor of Chu? It was the first person in Youzhou a hundred years ago! Although the realm of martial arts is just a high-ranking king, but the soul power and soul skill is comparable to the king!

 Chapter 904 Liang Pu, 600 meters!

    What a character is the emperor of Chu? It was the first person in Youzhou a hundred years ago! Although the realm of martial arts is just a high-ranking king, but the soul power and soul skill is comparable to the king!


    Today, the Ji royal family, who was called emperor in the great Qi Dynasty, was only four powerful people in Wuwang''s territory joined hands to win over the Chu emperor, and paid a huge price!


    It is said that Ji Pingshan, the great ancestor of the Qi Dynasty, was seriously injured after the first battle of the emperor of Chu. His accomplishments were completely lost, and his life was also lost. He died shortly after the founding of the state!


    It can be seen how terrible the power of the emperor Chu is.


    It''s so powerful that it''s like a deity. In fact, ordinary people can bear the pressure. I''m afraid it really needs the strength of wuwangjing!


    However, without waiting for everyone here to come to any conclusion, Liang Pu in front of her has already begun to act.


    Only to see him determine his own guess, now slowly forward.


    His every action, all involve the heartstrings of all people, for fear that he steps that wish to follow the dragon!


    "Ten steps!"


    "Twenty steps!"


    "Fifty steps!"


    "A hundred steps!"


    It''s hard for the people in the rear to imagine what kind of pressure he was under. They only saw that his pace was getting slower and slower, and his expression was getting heavier.


    But Liang Pu himself, after a hundred steps, suddenly felt that his back was like pressing a big stone, making him almost unable to stand up. The impact of the invisible big stone formed a terrible force, squeezing his inner organs, but fortunately he could bear it!


    "150 steps!"


    "Boom!"


    Another 50 steps out. This time, people clearly saw Liang Pu''s knees slightly bent. All around him, a wave of air was wildly turning. A roar came from him. The ruby ground was motionless, but from the contact between the bottom of Liang Pu''s foot and the ground, a wave of air swept out!


    Liang Pu''s expression is distorted, as if it is painful.


    But as soon as he raised his head, he could see the inheritance of the emperor of Chu in the bronze door, and then summon him!


    Close your teeth! Liang Pu goes on!


    ¡­¡­


    "Two hundred steps!"


    Next to him is Zhu Silong''s body! This is where he fell!


    Without too much hesitation, Liang Pu continues to move forward!


    "Three hundred steps!"


    "Four hundred steps!"


    "Five hundred steps!"


    ¡­¡­


    Up to step 600, it''s 600 meters!


    His eyes were scarlet, and Liang Pu, who was sweaty, could feel clearly that the big stone on his back was like a big mountain. If he let go of his breath, the mountain would die alive!


    At this time, he kept swinging all over! His knees are bent so fast that he can''t even lift his hands.


    At this stage, Liang Pu used all of his strength and body Gang, so he almost didn''t use the xuanjie martial arts.


    Without other means, Liang Pu can''t move forward any more!


    Seeing that the huge pressure of those four weeks was still increasing, Liang Pu suddenly felt that his consciousness was slack.


    "Still not!"


    But in the eyes of the people in the distance, Liang Pu''s actions are just amazing!


    That''s emperor Chu''s power! Kilometers away, he walked most of the way! Is this the martial arts realm?!


    I''m afraid Wulingjing can''t do it!


    "Too strong! Six hundred steps! Previously, Zhu Shilong died at a distance of 200 steps, but Liang Pu walked most of the way! Such strength, such mind and physique, as long as the second senior brother of Longjian mountain villa does not die, his future achievements will be no less than that of King Wu! "

 Chapter 905 future achievements, not inferior to King Wu

    Too strong! Six hundred steps! Previously, Zhu Shilong died at a distance of 200 steps, but Liang Pu walked most of the way! Such strength, such mind and physique, as long as the second senior brother of Longjian mountain villa does not die, his future achievements will be no less than that of King Wu! "


    An older sanxiu said in shock.


    If this word is put in peacetime, will be laughed at by others for raving! Is King Wu the realm that ordinary people can reach?! It''s a joke.


    But now, no one dares to refute, because Liang Pu''s feat is in front of him, how terrible!


    Even Xu Chenzhong, the three people from the Imperial College in the capital city, once met the president of the Imperial College, a king of Wu. At this time, they suddenly realized that Liang Pu in the distance now exudes the same breath as their president!


    Just when Liang Pu has no further strength to move forward.


    Tan Peng suddenly looks back and says to Liu Yinling.


    "Save him!"


    Voice down, first looked at the eye has gone a whole 600 steps of Liang Pu, and then smile at Tan Peng.


    "Why, I was so cruel to others just now and want to be helped by others?"


    Liu Yinling''s smile, said to be charming and moving, is not vulgar at all. It may even make people fancy it, but there is also reason to think whether his behavior will be dishonest.


    It''s hard to say that when Liu Yinling smiles, all the men in the room become birds and beasts that can keep a sense of their own and covet Liu Yinling.


    But there is only one person, who is extremely calm at this time and is not affected at all. That is Tan Peng.


    I saw his brow slightly frown, said word by word.


    "Liang Pu''s strength is one of the limited forces we have left now. If he dies, it will be very difficult for us to go on the next road only by you and me! I hope you understand! "


    Hearing this, Liu Yinling smiled.


    "I see! Now that elder martial brother Tan has opened his mouth, it''s not easy for others to refuse again. "


    Today, Liu Yinling''s move is a good way to save people.


    At present, Liu Yinling and Tan Peng continue to talk and laugh. On the other side, their slender right hand is raised slightly, aiming at Liang Pu in the distance, saying in a witty way.


    "Huan Ling!"


    A word fell, a Shua, from the palm of a red mausoleum shot out, directly to the distant Liang Pu, and tie it back!


    Everything is finished in a flash. Everyone takes a breath of cool air when they see it.


    Now Liu Yinling of Sifangtai shows his skill at the beginning, so he has such means. It can be seen that none of the four disciples is really good at bullying!


    Liang Pu didn''t refuse Liu Yinling''s rescue in the whole process, because he had exhausted all his strength, and finally couldn''t bear it in 600 steps.


    Pulled back to where they were, he stood up slowly and nodded to Liu Yinling. Liang Pu''s face was unwilling.


    For other people, Liang Pu should not be a person of this character at all. He never cared about these external things. Why is he so obsessed with the treasures in the main hall now?


    Everyone didn''t think much. Besides, everyone here, who didn''t want to take the relics of emperor Chu in the main hall as their own?!


    So people don''t have much doubt about it.


    The only thing that shocked them was that Liang Pu was able to stand up.


    It should be known that Zhu Shilong died in front of him after 200 steps. Although Liang Pu is one level higher than Zhu Shilong, he has also walked 600 steps. He is not only free of any obstacles, but also able to move in addition to exhaustion of energy. It can be seen that the second senior brother of Longjian mountain villa has a strong physique, which is far superior to all the people present.

 Chapter 906 Tan Peng, 700 steps!

    For others, maybe Liang Pu felt lost because he couldn''t get close to the bronze gate, but he didn''t have much doubt. After all, all the people here were aiming at this, hoping to take the relics of the emperor Chu as their own.


    That''s the inheritance of the first person in Youzhou. If you get it, it''s likely to reach the peak of the emperor of Chu in the future?!


    But for Liang Pu himself, there is another layer of significance, that is, as the only inheritor of the radical group of Chu''s descendants, he is very jealous that Lin Xiaoyun''s "bastard" has a very pure blood, but he is very complex, so he really wants to be recognized by the emperor of Chu, to be inherited by the emperor of Chu, and to restore the glory and prestige of Chu!


    And he is the future great Chu prince!


    But at present, he only walked six hundred steps in the distance of one thousand steps, and there is still a distance from the bronze door. That''s the distance, which makes Liang Pu feel that he is more and more far away from the glory of the great Chu.


    No one knows Liang Pu''s thoughts at this time, and they are eager to try. Although they know that they can''t have Liang Pu''s powerful strength and can move forward 600 steps and 600 meters, they also want to try how far they can go in the face of emperor Chu''s oppression.


    However, at a distance of 200 meters, Zhu Shilong''s flesh and blood corpse constantly sent a dangerous signal to them, which made them hesitant.


    Just then, Tan Peng suddenly said.


    "Since we have all come here, we can''t give up so easily. At least we should open the bronze door and see what''s behind it."


    Of course, Tan Peng just doesn''t want to give up so quickly. His way of martial arts is to constantly challenge anything impossible. Therefore, he is not interested in the relics of the emperor of Chu. He just wants to challenge the so-called emperor of Chu''s majesty himself!


    He would like to know why Yu Wei, who has been dead for hundreds of years, has been able to inherit and engrave in the hearts of people all over the world.


    How far is the difference between ourselves and him.


    Thinking of this, as soon as Tan Peng dusted his clothes, his surging energy suddenly aroused, forming a sharp hurricane around him, blowing his long hair and dancing in the wind.


    Soon I saw Tan Peng''s yellow light, and he walked forward.


    His actions attracted everyone''s attention, including Liang PU.


    "Ten meters!"


    "Fifty meters!"


    "100 meters!"


    "150 meters!"


    "Two hundred meters!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Five hundred meters!"


    "Six hundred meters!"


    Just like Liang Pu before, after walking out of 600 meters, Tan Peng''s whole body is dim and will disappear soon, and his original breath is still fierce. Now, it becomes invisible! It won''t hold!


    It''s not just who exclaimed, "my God! He even walked six hundred meters! It''s too horrible! "


    Liu Yinling saw this and smiled a little. His right hand, which was hanging on his side, had already flashed a faint red light, as if he wanted to help at any time.


    When Liang Pu saw Tan Peng go to the same steps as him, he just sneered and didn''t go to see him again.


    Just then, another monk exclaimed.


    "Look! He has to move on! "


    As soon as this words comes out, everyone is shocked. Liang Pu''s face also changes. He stares at Tan Peng, who is trembling in front of him!


    "One step, two steps Ten, fifty! Another hundred steps! "

 Chapter 907 a big problem

    The seven hundred step! Seven hundred meters!


    Tan Peng walked a full 700 meters! One hundred meters more than liang Pu!


    "Too strong!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "One hundred meters more than the second senior brother of Longjian mountain villa, isn''t it better than liang Pu?"


    Listen to this words in Liang Pu''s own heart, immediately anger rise, look extremely ugly!


    But Tan Peng, who is full of sweat, is much smarter. He can clearly judge his energy consumption, physical endurance, and if he moves forward, I''m afraid that he will really run out of energy and overdraw his physical strength. At that time, when the vigorous body is scattered, he will surely die.


    What''s more, he didn''t have Liang Pu''s crazy yearning for the relics of the emperor of Chu, so he couldn''t force himself into a dilemma!


    Therefore, after 700 meters, Tan Peng knows that he has reached the limit and is unable to move on. So, the strength he retains now is the "back road"


    left for him to withdraw back. Only when Tan Peng raises his waist heavily, one foot moves forward slowly, and the other foot moves backward, his movement is heavy and slow, as if he would bear great pressure if he moved only one finger Strength seems to come.


    Finally, the momentum is over. Looking back, Tan Peng''s energy is all over his body! And while maintaining the vigorous body to resist the external pressure, at the same time gathering a lot of energy at the foot, it suddenly burst out, forming a terrible impact force, so that the anti earthquake force can lift his body shape and fly back!


    "Shua!"


    Tan Peng quickly back away!


    The slow coming is due to the gradually heavy weight of the blessing on him, but the fast withdrawing speed. First, the huge anti impact force caused by the explosion of Yuan Qi also shows that the power of the explosion of Yuan Qi is very terrible!


    The second is that his heavy feeling is gradually lightening, which makes him relax a little bit!


    The third and most important point is that his vigorous body has been unable to maintain! If we don''t leave the area covered by the emperor''s pressure quickly, and wait until the body Gang disappears, I''m afraid that Tan Peng''s life will be worried!


    This is also where Tan Peng is smart. He doesn''t use all his strength like Liang Pu to approach the dead corner. He is in a dilemma. At last, he has to rely on others to rescue him.


    When Tan Peng walked 700 meters away, he could still retain some vitality for the purpose of retreating at this time.


    On the other hand, he doesn''t want to owe Liu Yinling that fairy girl. I''m afraid she will never end her life!


    It took more than half an hour to go, but when he returned, Tan Peng took only a dozen minutes, then his face was pale and he staggered back to Liu Yinling and Liang PU.


    At this time, Tan Peng, who has a very weak breath, is looking straight ahead with a dignified face, as if he had been surrounded by danger, which left him with lingering fear.


    Liang Pu on one side is very unhappy with a cold hum. Tan Peng looks back at him a little puzzled. He doesn''t know how he offended him.


    ¡­¡­


    With Liang Pu and Tan Peng, the two most powerful beings in the audience are the pioneers. Next, everyone begins to challenge the emperor of Chu one by one. Take Tan Peng as an example, as long as they reach their own limits, they can return. They don''t need to fight for their lives like Liang Pu, and finally they have two difficulties!


    Apart from Mo Zhen and Liu''s sisters, almost all of them were challenging one by one.


    But without exception, except for guangkezhen''s insistence on 450 steps, most of the others were already the limit at 300 steps, unable to bear the pressure, and began to withdraw.

 Chapter 908: collapse of space, fall of abyss!

    Xu Chenzhong steps 290!


    Nine hundred steps!


    And Ji Yanxing is only 180 steps!


    It can be seen that Tan Peng, who resisted the emperor of Chu''s pressure to walk out of 700 steps, and Liang Pu, who walked out of 600 steps, have become the two strongest people on the scene. In fact, their strength and future are enough to crush all the people on the scene!


    They have become the four disciples and four leaders of Sanshu.


    But now there is a big problem, that is, people all try to challenge the emperor of Chu in the past, but for a whole kilometer, no one can reach the bronze door, let alone have a way to open it.


    So the biggest problem that people are facing now is that they can''t get close to and open the door to enter the main hall.


    Just when there was no way for everyone to do anything, a sudden roar came, and then the ruby earth began to shake violently, and dense fog appeared around madly, which shocked everyone!


    "Rumble"


    the rumble is intensifying, and the vibration is becoming more frequent, as if the world should be completely reversed.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted, "look, how is the wasteland sinking when we come!"


    When the voice fell, everyone looked back at the same time, only to see their location when they came, including the only exit, also the hole they came out of the wasteland, was shaking violently with the ground, at this time, it slowly fell down, as if the underground is an endless abyss, devouring the vast wasteland space covered by thick fog.


    The sound around him is like the ground breaking. Until now, the space is still covered by the fog that has spread for hundreds of miles, and you can''t see his whole picture.


    But as the vibration intensifies, the space is falling rapidly. It has been dislocated with the ruby ground where they are, and a huge crack is expanding rapidly. It''s right in front of everyone at the junction of the ruby ground!


    Other people see such a spectacular scene, dare not approach at all, for fear that if they don''t pay attention, they will be affected by the cracks that are devouring the wasteland space!


    After all, this terrible huge crack, not far in front of the people, can not see the end of both sides at all.


    What''s more, it devours the whole wasteland that people just escaped from before!


    But some people are very anxious, that is, Tan Peng, Guang Kezhen, Mo Zhen, and the younger martial sister of Longjian mountain villa!


    Because Lin Xiaoyun and Qu Xiaohan are still in the wasteland, if they also fall into the endless abyss under the crack along with the wasteland space, they will surely die?!


    Only four people came forward quickly, but they could only reach the edge of the crack and the red jade ground under their feet. It was hard to move forward for half a step.


    In front of them, there is a piece of land opposite. It''s not clear at all.


    At the foot, there is the dark abyss and the wasteland space with the overall outline.


    The whole wasteland fell into the endless darkness, resulting in the squashed waves, mixed with a strange taste below, which hit several people back and forth, almost unsteadily.


    And there is also a sharp sound, like a ghostly voice coming from the bottom of the dark, very penetrating, which makes everyone uneasy and very repulsive to the sound.


    Tan Peng and others stood on the edge of the ruby ground and the cracks, and watched as they continued to sink into the dark wasteland. There was no way to stop this supernatural phenomenon.


    After all, before the edge of this huge crack, they are actually smaller than ants.


    Just as several people were anxious, Ponce suddenly reached for the hole in the wasteland that was falling into the darkness and exclaimed.


    "Look! Where is it! "


    Wen Sheng, Tan Peng, guangkezhen and Mo Zhen look down.


    See that the hole is close to the edge of the ground as if it were cut into ruby, but in that hole, there is a shadow rushing out!


    But if he leaves the cave at this time, he will step on the empty space and fall into the ground at the same time!

 Chapter 909 death with this world

    In the wasteland, the vibration never weakened, but became more and more intense.


    Strange gray land is full of huge cracks, some of which have been dislocated and crossed.


    The blood river is collapsing, and the stone ridge is collapsing.


    Countless fierce flying beasts rise up in the air, want to escape here, but are smashed by the rubble falling from the top.


    The whole wasteland is emitting a very sad noise, which makes the coming of the end even more obvious.


    Jiang Huan, with Qu Xiaohan on his back, looks very dignified and keeps running through the rubble and the broken land. However, with the aggravation of the shaking of the ground, he suddenly feels that his feet have started to take off from the ground. Originally, he stepped on the ground firmly and solidly in one hundred meters, but at that time, he took more than ten steps to barely step on the ground, so as to borrow his strength Resurgence.


    And later, he clearly felt that he was farther and farther away from the ground, so the speed of moving forward was slower and slower.


    Qu Xiaohan on his back is still haunted by Jiang Huan''s previous spitting of blood, which is hard for any woman in the world to escape.


    At this time, feeling Jiang Huan''s speed is slower, Qu Xiaohan said with some unhappiness.


    "It''s collapsing here. You''re so slow. You and I have to be buried alive in half an hour!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was surprised.


    "This is not a collapse!"


    "It''s falling!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Qu Xiaohan was stunned.


    "Down? What do you mean? "


    Jiang Huan swept forward at a high speed, and the vitality in Dantian was also consumed crazily.


    But at the same time.


    "See for yourself! Have you found anything? "


    When the voice falls, Qu Xiaohan disagrees with Jiang Huan''s madness, but he still looks around.


    Until her face changed.


    Because she found that the surrounding land was moving irregularly with a huge roar, but one thing was that the whole space, as Jiang Huan said, was falling slowly, because Jiang Huan''s speed was the same, the height of the forward jump was the same, but after every jump, they were getting farther and farther away from the ground, and after landing, they felt sinking Jue.


    Maybe it''s because the weight and sinking speed of the two people are different from the whole land, so it''s not obvious. But it turns out that gravity and the whole wasteland space are taking them down!


    "What happened?"


    Quxiaohan exclaimed.


    How large is the area of this wasteland? After she fell from the upper layer to here, she had a probe into the fluctuation of vitality. In the range of hundreds of miles, such a huge space, what a terrible force it is that can "sink"


    this is not what a human warrior can do!


    Jiang Huan returned with a heavy expression.


    "I don''t know, but if we don''t get out of here as soon as possible, the devil knows where we will end up!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan clenched his teeth, continue to crazy transmission of vitality, with a very fast speed forward.


    He really wants to use tianleizi''s ultimate strength, but in his current physical condition, I''m afraid that he can not only improve his speed, but also speed up his body collapse, so that he will die here before the exit.


    However, Jiang Huan can only insist on gritting his teeth, holding QuXiao Han behind him with both hands, and will not spare any effort to move fast.


    Qu Xiaohan''s pale face gently pasted on Jiang Huan''s back, feeling his powerful hands and solid back, which inevitably changed his view of Jiang Huan.

 Chapter 910 is at a loss!

    Qu Xiaohan''s pale face gently pasted on Jiang Huan''s back, feeling his powerful hands and solid back, which inevitably changed his view of Jiang Huan.


    If Jiang Huan abandons her here and escapes alone, maybe the energy consumption will be smaller and faster.


    But Jiang Huan''s hands, which became more and more tight, seemed to tell her that he would never let go!!


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. Most of the wasteland has been destroyed, and the land behind me has gradually disappeared.


    In front of them, a hole suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "That should be the exit!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan accelerated forward, near the hole when he suddenly stopped in place!


    Because outside the cave, it is the land of ruby that is more and more far away from them, higher and higher and emits the eerie red light.


    Just in front of Jiang Huan''s body and outside of the cave, there is a flat section like a knife, and the wasteland space where he is is is immediately falling down to the abyss.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Jiang Huan looks at the darkness below his eyes. It looks like the mouth of a giant beast, swallowing the wasteland space where he is. Inside it, there is a murky wind blowing upward, like the roar of a giant beast, mixed with a strange taste, coming from the pavement.


    Seeing this scene, Qu Xiaohan was also stunned, and asked anxiously for a long time.


    "What about this?"


    At this time, they suddenly heard a cry, far away from them, just above them.


    Looking up, Tan Peng, Guang Kezhen, Mo Zhen and Pang Si are standing on the edge of the crack, high from them, waving and shouting.


    From the entrance of the cave where Jiang Huan and his wife are located, the figures of these two people are very small and can be seen far away.


    Above, Tan Peng, Guang Kezhen and Mo Zhen all smile when they see that it is their elder martial sister Qu Xiaohan. They say that they have finally found their elder martial sister.


    So he shouted.


    "Senior sister!!!"


    But Tan Peng''s face suddenly changed. "No, the wasteland space is still falling. They are too far away from us. They can''t jump up at such a high distance!"


    When the voice fell, the two men, Mo Zhen and Guang Kezhen, who were still in high spirits just now, suddenly smiled and asked in shock.


    "Then what can I do? I can''t watch my elder martial sister die below."


    Mo Zhen is also very anxious. Qu Xiaohan''s life is worrying. Jiang Huan''s life is not guaranteed!


    Several people don''t care why Jiang Huan carries Qu Xiaohan on his back, and why they walk together. What they think now is that the wasteland space has fallen into the abyss more than one hundred feet, and at the same time, it''s more than one hundred feet away from them. This is not the height that a high-level martial arts master can jump up!


    Do you just watch your elder martial sister swallowed by the darkness?


    Pang Si looked left and right, but could not see his elder martial brother for a long time. He said with a cry.


    "How about elder martial brother Lin? Where is elder martial brother Lin? "


    The movement of Jiang Huan and Qu Xiaohan is found here, which attracts people not far away.


    But there is only one idea for everyone, that is, Qu Xiaohan and her two are dead!


    At such a high distance, I''m afraid no one can jump up at all except Wuzong, Wuwang, and the legendary great power of Wuhuang who can fly in the sky.


    At present, people who have no idea what to do about it can only watch them fall into the dark and die!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 911

    Below, Jiang Huan and Qu Xiaohan, who are standing at the entrance of the cave, also see the people on the edge of the ruby earth above.


    Quxiaohan both happy and sad said.


    "It''s Tan Peng and them."


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan just nodded.


    "I know, but now what we have to do is how to get up there."


    But Qu Xiaohan shakes her head.


    "One hundred and ninety Zhang, nearly two hundred Zhang, can''t go up."


    Qu Xiaohan, who has always been strong and competitive, also lost confidence in the face of such a height beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    He was thinking about how to escape from Jianghuan, and suddenly looked up.


    He noticed that Qu Xiaohan was trembling slightly behind him. Maybe he didn''t want to be found such a shameful side. Qu Xiaohan kept his eyes closed and didn''t say a word.


    With a smile, Jiang Huan suddenly thought of something.


    Perhaps the present situation is the most dangerous experience he has ever had.


    But tianleizi is right. Whenever and wherever, Jianghuan likes to be cheap.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Huan pulled Qu Xiaohan''s right hand on his back and lifted his life in the air.


    Qu Xiaohan, who was seriously injured, was rudely dragged from his back to the front of his body by Jiang Huan, even though he didn''t react.


    Everything happens in a flash.


    Quxiaohan can only exclaim.


    "What are you doing?!"


    But Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Am I still that annoying to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the edge of the ruby earth, everyone saw Jiang Huan''s move.


    Guangke said angrily.


    "What does that kid want?! Do you want to throw elder martial sister down the abyss and escape by yourself? "


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll cut him alive! "


    But Mo Zhen on one side said in a daze.


    "No He will not... "


    For a long time, Mo Zhen suddenly thought of something and said in a nearly hoarse voice.


    "He wants to throw elder martial sister Qu up!!!"


    "What?!" Everyone, including Tan Peng, was shocked.


    Liu Yinling, in particular, never changed her face in the face of the shocking scene of the fall of the whole wasteland space. At this time, there was no previous smile, but she was shocked and said at the same time.


    "Not at all!"


    "At a height of 200 Zhangs, even if Qu Xiaohan is the weight of a stone, he can''t throw it with all his strength and strength! It''s impossible! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, people at the top don''t believe Jiang Huan''s crazy actions and ideas, and at the hole where the whole wasteland space falls, Jiang Huan almost concentrates all his energy on his right arm, and at the same time, he bears the severe pain in his body and drinks loudly!


    "Tianleizi!"


    "Stab!"


    A thunderclap, innumerable electric arcs from its Dantian LiuMang array, flowing meridians where the blood burst out, cracks everywhere!


    The thunder attribute vigour, which radiates the breath of awe inspiring people, is still forced out of his body and condensed on his right arm!


    The purple light is shining, and the fire is red.


    Fire and thunder!


    Jiang Huan''s right arm sinks, the corners of his mouth oozing blood, with a grim smile and a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A stream of air broke out at Jianghuan''s crooked elbow, breaking the land behind him!


    "Shua!"


    In this moment, Jiang Huan''s right arm swings up, Qu Xiaohan is directly thrown out of the hole, and flies to the top at a speed hard to catch by the naked eye!


    The speed is so fast that the air flow around her is squeezed and twisted. The hula strong wind sounds in quxiaohan''s ear, which hasn''t been reflected yet. The power of air pressure makes her feel that she will be squeezed into slag at any time!


    It can be seen how much power Jiang Huan has used to make Qu Xiaohan fly up at the same speed as Lei!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 912 amazing power!

    Jiang Huan''s right arm sinks, the corners of his mouth oozing blood, with a domineering smile and a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A stream of air broke out at Jianghuan''s crooked elbow, breaking the land behind him!


    "Shua!"


    In this moment, Jiang Huan''s right arm swings up, Qu Xiaohan flies directly out of the hole and flies to the top at a speed hard to catch by the naked eye!


    The speed is so fast that the air flow around her is squeezed and twisted. The hula strong wind sounds in quxiaohan''s ear, which hasn''t been reflected yet. The power of air pressure makes her feel that she will be squeezed into slag at any time!


    It can be seen how much power Jiang Huan has used to make Qu Xiaohan fly up at the same speed as Lei!


    "A Zhang!"


    "Two Zhang!"


    "Three Zhang!"


    "Wuzhang!"


    "Ten Zhang!"


    "Fifty feet!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before returning to God, Qu Xiaohan had quickly approached the edge of the ruby ground, which was also the crack where the people were.


    Qu Xiaohan herself, oppressed by the fierce air pressure, couldn''t open her eyes at all, but she was shocked. She didn''t expect Jiang Huan to do so.


    For a long time, she believed that Jiang Huan was just a member of the small people in the west, with no prospect to speak of, and even with low strength, it was hard to get into Qu Xiaohan''s eyes.


    But it was such a humble people who did the most naive thing in the world of martial arts.


    Abandon yourself, just to save others!


    Qu Xiaohan can feel the amazing strength that Fang Caijiang Huan threw out. Even Qu Xiaohan himself can''t have such a powerful power.


    With a sense of shock.


    Quxiaohan continues to fly up the wind.


    "Baizhang!"


    "150 Zhang!"


    "200 Zhang!!!"


    Two hundred feet! At this time, Qu Xiaohan has completely relaxed his body. Although he is light and floating with the power that has been weakened, he is like a fallen leaf, floating on the ruby ground, in the air in front of everyone, and behind him, there are air flow ripples, which are as ethereal and intoxicating as a floating yarn.


    And all of us are stupid when Qu Xiaohan comes up, and we are in the same place.


    Only Tan Peng is the first to return to the spirit, step forward, and hold the song Xiaohan in the air, so as not to let it fall down again.


    Until now, guangkezhen is also anxiously following up, holding quxiaohan''s waist, and working together with Tan Peng, they pull her over.


    Liu Yinling''s expression on one side solidified for a long time, which made him speechless.


    "He did it! He did it! It''s two hundred feet high. How strong an arm is needed to throw a living person up! "


    "What''s holy about that!"


    No matter the four disciples, or Xu Chenzhong and others, they all look at the song Xiao Han just flying up.


    At the same time, he was surprised by Jiang Huan''s strength.


    Maybe Jiang Huan used xuanjie martial arts to kill the overlord squid in the past, but he and Tan Peng must be nothing.


    After all, the reason why xuanjie martial arts are so precious is that they are the most cherished treasure for martial artists, because no matter who performs them, they will inspire powerful forces.


    But in that case, even if you have xuanjie martial arts, it''s useless at a height of 200 meters! That''s the technique of killing people. At that critical moment, it has no effect at all.


    That is to say, if you want to throw quxiaohan to a height of 200 Zhangs, you don''t rely on the xuanjie martial arts that can blow quxiaohan to death like the overlord squid, but on his own vitality and amazing strength!

 Chapter 913 reproduction of Lei Zun

    The height of two hundred Zhang is useless even if there are martial arts of xuanjie level! That''s the technique of killing people. At that critical moment, it has no effect at all.


    That is to say, if you want to throw quxiaohan to a height of 200 Zhangs, you don''t rely on the xuanjie martial arts that can blow quxiaohan to death like the overlord squid, but on his own vitality and amazing strength!


    This is simply not a human power!


    "Amazing! Amazing! It''s amazing! "


    Everyone asked themselves, no one can do this!


    Qu Xiaohan has just been helped back to the red jade land by Tan Peng and guangkezhen. So far, Qu Xiaohan has survived completely.


    But before she sat down, she saw her eyes filled with tears, endured the severe injury and the great pain on her body, trembled her hands and feet, climbed to the edge of the crack in front of her body, and shouted at the dark abyss below!


    "Jiang Dali!!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone woke up and hurriedly looked down with Qu Xiaohan near the edge of the crack.


    Only the vast wasteland of the original space has turned into a black spot and gradually disappeared into the darkness of the abyss.


    Feeling the horrible breath from below, everyone sighed.


    Although Jiang Dali''s feat shocked people, it was a flash in the pan, but it was a pity.


    Mo Zhen covers his mouth, his eyes are red, and he refuses to let himself cry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wasteland space below, everything around is still sinking rapidly, as if the abyss has no end,


    but the ruby ground above has disappeared in the sky, and no light can be seen.


    Jiang Huan suddenly fell on his knees. The internal injury that had just recovered in his body also broke out again after his crazy move just now.


    No matter the disease left on Yilan mountain, or fighting with hawk Falcon and Lin Xiaoyun with the disease, as long as he has time to recuperate and recover, it is not as it is now.


    However, when he entered the tomb of the emperor of Chu, Jiang Huan had no time to care about his injuries.


    Just now, I even mobilized tianleizi''s minefield energy with my last vigour, and activated the burning thunder method again to send Qu Xiaohan.


    He shook his head with a wry smile. Jiang Huan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said a word gently.


    "Cheap!"


    Turning over and lying on the ground, Jiang Huan looked at the top of the cave in a trance. He didn''t think that he would die, or that he would die in the same place as the emperor Chu.


    Therefore, he just wants to fight for the last chance to survive for himself!


    I don''t know for a long time, or how far the wasteland space has fallen in the abyss, or even he doubts whether he will fall like this forever.


    However, just at this time, in the soul sea of Jianghuan, the voice of tianleizi, who has been absent for a long time, rings again.


    "You don''t make people worry!"


    "Remember to enter the main hall! I''m waiting for you! "


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan, a carp, turns over and rises. At the same time, the soul sinks into the soul sea and calls out to the gray around him.


    "Lei Zun! Lei Zun! "


    However, no one came back to him, just like tianleizi had lived in the future.


    But just as Jiang Huan got up, a surging thunder and lightning suddenly shot up at his feet.


    In the blink of an eye, it spreads hundreds of meters away, and the purple light flashes, shining here like day!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 914: Purple redden air!

    The huge bottomless abyss, the highlight of wasteland space from the beginning, gradually disappeared.


    Now, there is only the darkness that can devour people''s souls and send out the breath of terror.


    Jiang Huan will surely die.


    Among the crowd, Tan Peng and Liu Yinling feel pity, while Qu Xiaohan and Mo Zhen are really heartbroken.


    Only Guangke said it scornfully.


    "It''s so easy to die. It''s the boy''s life!"


    At this time, I don''t know who it is, and I was very surprised.


    "It seems that the three brothers of Crouching Tiger Gate and the eldest senior brother of Longjian mountain villa haven''t come out yet!"


    As soon as this words came out, everyone''s faces were all one Lin. since they came to this ruby land, the three brothers of Crouching Tiger Gate and Lin Xiaoyun have never appeared.


    People can''t help but wonder if the four of them are also in the wasteland space.


    So they are also the wasteland space, falling into the abyss together?!


    Everyone was in a cold sweat. Lin Xiaoyun was the strongest one in the field. If he was even


    Just at this time, Tan Peng inadvertently glanced at the dark abyss, and suddenly, he said in surprise.


    "What is that?"


    When the voice fell, everyone looked in the direction of Tan Peng''s fingers.


    Under the abyss, it''s like fog, but in the dark, it''s more like there''s some huge creatures swimming.


    Just then, a faint purple light point suddenly lit up.


    Not only that, but the light point is getting bigger and brighter.


    Not long ago, everyone saw its true face.


    It was a purple lightning, like a thick Lei Jiao, waving a dazzling body, flying straight up.


    It''s really flying!


    From the purple light point at the beginning, it suddenly turned into a huge thunder pillar, emitting a hot light, climbing at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu is getting closer and closer to the edge of the crack and the position where people stand!!


    "Stab!"


    Thunder bursts, it''s really like nine days to cut thunder.


    All people stay in place, feeling the strong breath in the lightning, which is hard to recover for a long time.


    "What is that? Lightning? Shouldn''t it be from the sky? I haven''t seen thunder from the ground! "


    Just after the voice fell, the purple Lei Jiao had already jumped up to the red jade land, crossed the crowd and rose to the sky!


    It''s not until now that everyone can see the whole picture.


    Under the heat wave, the people stepped back for several steps, which made them barely stand. Looking carefully, the Lei Jiao was ten feet long, several feet wide and breathtaking, which made Tan Peng feel hard to breathe.


    Liu Yinling''s voice was just a whisper.


    "Heaven thunder comes to the world!"


    Lei Jiao leaps to the sky, and there is still a thin arc at the tail. Unexpectedly, he touches the ruby ground.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, only to see that the hard Ruby ground suddenly cracked open a terrible crack.


    This scene makes everyone look terrible!


    You should know that Liang Pu did not leave a trace of mark on the ruby ground with a single blow, but Lei Jiao only gently wagged his tail, and then he could break the ground!


    "What is that? Dragon? "


    Lei Jiao suddenly stops in the middle of the sky with the thunderbolt of awe inspiring people, and immediately turns around and falls. The target is just in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, all the people who are afraid of Lei Jiao stopped only after withdrawing about 100 meters. They continued to watch Lei Jiao, which was transformed by purple lightning!

 Chapter 915 amazing feats!

    "What is that? Dragon? "


    Lei Jiao suddenly stops in the middle of the sky with the thunderbolt of awe inspiring people, and immediately turns around and falls. The target is just in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, all the people who are afraid of Lei Jiao stopped only after withdrawing about 100 meters. They continued to watch Lei Jiao, which was transformed by purple lightning!


    "Boom!"


    A roar, emitting purple lightning dragon directly hit the ground, only to see the ruby ground abruptly split countless cracks, the sound of the click is endless.


    That is to say, at this moment, the purple light of thunder and lightning surged several inches, and the light was extremely dazzling. All people could only continue to retreat and cover their eyes with their hands.


    But through the gap between the fingers, we can see the purple ray is weakening, but the arc is still swaying around, crackling.


    Not only that, in the center of the lightning explosion, there is a strong and slender figure, walking out slowly.


    Tan Peng''s face was cold. "Someone!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    It''s no ordinary person who can release such a strong lightning, and it''s known who the enemy is and who the friend is.


    In a short time, Lei Jiao came and went quickly. The purple light of Lin people had disappeared. Only a middle-aged man walked slowly towards the crowd with steady steps, clothes and hair, and a silk purple arc.


    The first person to see Jiang Huan is guangkezhen. Hearing him stutter is like eating a dead child. He can''t say a whole word for a long time.


    "Jiang Jiang... Jiang... Jiang Dali! "


    When this statement comes out, everyone is shocked!


    "What?!"


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    But Jiang Huan''s slender figure stood intact in front of the crowd, with a faint smile, wondering what he was thinking.


    Everyone saw the wasteland space fall into the abyss, and Jiang Huan will surely die.


    But just now, the Thunder Dragon, which was transformed by lightning, is still in everyone''s mind.


    Until now, Liu Yinling on the side of this with eyes full of streamer, restore the past charming smile, up and down looking at Jiang Huan, this ugly middle-aged man.


    That look, I wish I could swallow Jiang Huan.


    Qu Xiaohan is in a daze. She doesn''t know how to express the joy in her heart, or why she has such joy to a man she has always hated.


    The four disciples and those who survived were surprised by Jiang Huan.


    They didn''t expect that a man of unknown origin from the beginning, even they thought that he had offended the third senior brother of yushuizong, and he would die soon.


    Unexpectedly, this man not only survived, but also showed such a strong strength.


    Careful induction, this man is still a junior martial arts master, but he was able to throw Qu Xiaohan 200 Zhangs of strength, and the thunder and lightning dragon that made everyone wonder.


    Even if all people previously disdained Jiang Huan''s reliance on xuanjie martial arts to kill the overlord squid, that''s because xuanjie martial arts can exert powerful power in anyone''s hands.


    But now, people have only admiration for Jiang Huan!


    But one person who is very dissatisfied with Jiang Huan''s ability to live is guangkezhen.


    He is different from Tan Peng, who is obsessed with martial arts. He hopes that the stronger his enemy is, the better he can fight with him.


    But Guangke is really different. He has been living in the admiration of all people since he was young. Once he meets someone like Jiang Huan who dares to contradict him, he must be completely convinced at his feet. Otherwise, he will die.

 Chapter 916 QuXiao Hans entanglement

    But Guangke is really different. He has been living in the admiration of all people since he was young. Once he meets someone like Jiang Huan who dares to contradict him, he must be completely convinced at his feet. Otherwise, he will die.


    But now, Jiang Huan doesn''t give him the chance to realize any of the two things he thinks, and at this time, the boy still stands in front of guangkezhen so splendidly, which naturally makes him very unhappy.


    However, at this time, Jiang Huan did not go to see anyone present, instead, he crossed the crowd, looked at Liang Pu at the end, then looked at the half empty space, pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled, saying in his heart.


    I can live. That''s because the appearance of tianleizi just now brings a lot of vitality, energy and nature. That''s the ultimate power.


    That is to say, the Lei Jiao just now was transformed by tianleizi.


    After he successfully set foot on the red jade ground, Lei Jiao dissipated without accident, and Tian Leizi disappeared again.


    However, relying on the energy of tianleizi, he found a man who had not appeared for a long time.


    I saw Jiang Huan step forward again and smile at the void.


    "We haven''t finished yet, do you want to continue?"


    Voice down, everyone looked at Jiang Huan a little surprised, heart said he was talking to whom?


    Look around. There''s no one else here.


    Is there anyone else hiding in the dark?


    Guangke sneered.


    "Play the devil. If someone hides in the dark, how can he escape my exploration..."


    However, before Guangke''s voice came down, he saw a twist in the space behind them, and then a shadow came out.


    It''s like appearing out of nowhere.


    Guangke is so stupid. Someone has been hiding here. He never showed up.


    And this man is well known to all.


    Pang Si, the younger martial sister of Longjian mountain villa, saw the visitor and shouted excitedly.


    "Senior brother!"


    Lin Xiaoyun was wearing a snow-white long shirt with sleeves in his hands and a long sword on his back. When he saw Pang Si, he smiled gently on his side and then looked at Jiang Huan again.


    Lin Xiaoyun is in the back, everyone is in the middle, but Jiang Huan is in front of the crack.


    As for Liang Pu, I was not surprised to see the appearance of Lin Xiaoyun. I came to Lin Xiaoyun''s side slowly and said after seeing the eye song Xiaohan.


    "She''s alive, but the bronze door is going to open."


    Smell speech, all people are fog at one end, completely don''t understand what he two people are saying.


    But seeing the emergence of Lin Xiaoyun, the first young generation in the west, the strongest presence in the field, everyone''s first reaction is extremely happy. After all, with such a strong presence, their safety will be guaranteed.


    As for Qu Xiaohan, who naturally knows the secrets of Lin Xiaoyun, she hesitates whether she wants to make everything public, but this is extremely unfavorable for the four gates, which have been standing at the top of the western region for a long time.


    Only when the four sects check and balance each other, can they control the West. If this matter is revealed, there will inevitably be a gap. The lives and deaths of other people are of no importance to the four sects'' disciples. But if this balance is allowed to collapse, it is the situation that the four sects do not want to see.


    What''s more, as a foreign force rooted here, Sifangtai, though powerful, will never interfere in the internal struggle of the Qi river.


    The crouching tiger gate is obviously in check and balance with the Longjian villa, but secretly, it has been attached to the gate of the Longjian villa. In such a situation, once Qu Xiaohan is wronged by himself, he will expose the secrets of the Longjian villa to the sun, which will bring disaster to the isolated quadrangle.

 Chapter 917 only one person can enter the main hall

    Crouching tiger gate is obviously in check with Longjian mountain villa, but secretly, it has been attached to the gate of Longjian mountain villa. In such a situation, once Qu Xiaohan is wronged by himself, he will expose the secrets of Longjian mountain villa to the sun, which will bring disaster to the isolated quadrangle.


    Quxiaohan is very entangled. What he is thinking about is the balance of four schools controlling the west, so she is not willing to let this balance appear a little gap.


    It can also be said that the four gates in the West never care about the remaining evils of the former Chu. This is also the reason why the great Chu was defeated and would choose to flee to the worst western environment, which was also accepted by various forces in the West.


    Liang Pu''s words made Lin Xiaoyun smile and return to the road at the same time.


    "I didn''t open the door!"


    As soon as this statement is made, others don''t understand it, but Liang Pu understands it in seconds.


    If Lin Xiaoyun wants to open the door, he must sacrifice Qu Xiaohan''s life, so as to control the center of the whole tomb.


    If this door is not opened by Lin Xiaoyun, it means that Lin Xiaoyun has not yet had time to sacrifice the blood of Qu Xiaohan''s first son. Therefore, it is normal for Qu Xiaohan to live.


    Can Liang Pu still face heavy said.


    "Then this door?"


    Lin Xiaoyun shook his head with a wry smile.


    "I don''t know why the door opens by itself, but is it also in your plan? Anyway, the door is about to be completely opened. As long as you enter the main hall, my task will be completed, and you will fulfill your promise to let Pang Si and me free!"


    But the voice just fell, Liang Pu''s expression changed dramatically.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoyun''s smile was immediately replaced by Yin and cold.


    "Why, do you want to repent?"


    In the face of Lin Xiaoyun''s cold, fierce and threatening tone, Liang Pu is really upset.


    "Please pay attention to who you are talking to!"


    The prince of the future great Chu was asked by his father to obey all the orders of the bastard in front of him. It was hard to accept, but Liang Pu endured. But now the emperor of Chu standing in front of him upset him. Now Lin Xiaoyun is threatening him as a big elder martial brother, which makes Liang Pu break out completely!


    However, when Lin Xiaoyun looks back and confronts Liang Pu, a figure suddenly appears close to Lin Xiaoyun''s body.


    Jiang Huan''s face was full of stubble, with a smile, without any omen. He immediately pasted it behind Lin Xiaoyun''s head and said softly.


    "Why, are you fighting against each other?"


    When the voice fell, Lin Xiaoyun and Liang Pu''s pupils suddenly shrank. Only then did they find that someone was approaching in a moment, and suddenly their hair was standing up!


    "Come on! Too fast! "


    Even if they didn''t respond, the man had moved here in a flash, which was not human speed.


    Now Liang Pu retreats, tens of meters away.


    Lin Xiaoyun himself, however, was shocked first and then laughed. In response, he also withdrew!


    When they left in a flash, the ground on which they had stood suddenly exploded!


    "Boom!"


    The afterglow of the explosion, mixed with smoke, rose to the sky!


    For a long time, the thick smoke just disappeared.


    Only after the smoke was gone, the figure of Jiang Huan appeared slowly.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    "You''re a little worried."


    Jiang Huan dusted his clothes and returned with a smile.


    "The main hall is right in front of me. If I''m right, only one of us can enter the main hall, right?"

 Chapter 918 fighting against Lin Xiaoyun again

    Jiang Huan dusted his clothes and returned with a smile.


    "The main hall is right in front of me. If I''m right, only one of us can enter the main hall, right?"


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, everyone was surprised.


    "What?"


    "Isn''t it possible for everyone to go in and carve up all the treasures in it?"


    But Lin Xiaoyun said to Jiang Huan with a smile.


    "That''s right. In the end, only one person can pass the test of the four passes of the imperial mausoleum of Chu, enter the main hall and get the inheritance of the emperor of Chu."


    This is no different from what Lin Xiaoyun said before. All of us are Liang Pu''s dowry and cannon fodder.


    Lin Xiaoyun takes charge of the control of the tomb of the emperor of Chu with Qu Xiaohan''s life. He opens the bronze gate of the main hall. At that time, the terrible golden skeleton will rush out. At that time, everyone will die in order to stop the golden skeleton. Finally, Liang Pu alone enters the main hall.


    But now the plan has changed. Before Lin Xiaoyun took control of the mausoleum, the bronze gate will open.


    Jiang Huan, who knows all the secrets, is bound to block.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoyun looks back and whispers to Liang PU.


    "I know the existence of emperor Chu''s oppression, and I know that you can''t go through it with your strength."


    When the voice fell, Liang Pu''s expression changed and he looked back at Lin Xiaoyun coldly.


    But Lin Xiaoyun chuckled.


    "No problem, as long as you enter the main hall and get the inheritance of the emperor of Chu, the rest is unimportant."


    "So according to the original plan, Jin skull will be turned over to other people to block it. As long as you protect pangsi and wait for all people to die, as long as Jin skull is out, the emperor of Chu will disappear. You can enter the main hall again!"


    Hearing this, Liang Pu only has a gloomy Guozi face and nods gently. At least Lin Xiaoyun''s words are reasonable.


    After explaining everything, Lin Xiaoyun also understood that it was difficult for Liang Pu to listen to what he said. However, in order to get the inheritance of the emperor of Chu, he could only bear it. In order to leave here forever with his junior sister, he had to continue all this.


    Not far away from his eyes, Lin Xiaoyun smiled at pangsi, who was at a loss.


    At the same time, he stepped out with a light step, but he held the scabbard behind him with one hand.


    All of a sudden, on the empty land of ruby, a gust of wind blows up. It takes Lin Xiaoyun as the center and swings out towards the surrounding area!


    In the face of Lin Xiaoyun''s sudden rise, the people couldn''t react at all. They were retreated by the strong wind. When they were not able to stand firm, they looked up and saw Lin Xiaoyun disappeared without any sign.


    Jiang Huan, however, sneered.


    "Here we go!"


    For Lin Xiaoyun, Jiang Huan has a feeling of sympathy, but if he wants to enter the main hall, he must defeat the people in Longjian mountain villa.


    At present, Jiang Huan''s left foot is forward, his back foot is backward, and he holds his waist lightly with one hand and breaks the handle of criminal law.


    Close your eyes tightly and exhale slowly.


    Now without the exploration of soul power, he didn''t know where Lin Xiaoyun would suddenly be in trouble.


    However, the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa, whether in swordsmanship or speed, makes Jiang Huan feel intractable. In addition, this man, like the eagle falcon, has the same cunning means of cutting, which makes people defenseless. This kind of person is extremely terrifying.


    Just at this time, Jiang Huan suddenly sensed the position about three meters in front of him. A hissing sound came from him. At the same time, he had a faint cold air, which seemed like a thin silk, winding in the air!


    Jiang Huan smiles coldly.


    One hand suddenly clenches the handle of penalty knife.


    "Draw a knife! Cut! "

 Chapter 919 chaos

    Just at this time, Jiang Huan suddenly sensed the position about three meters in front of him. A hissing sound came from him. At the same time, he had a faint cold air, which seemed like a thin silk, winding in the air!


    Jiang Huan smiles coldly.


    One hand suddenly clenches the handle of penalty knife.


    "Draw a knife! Chop! "


    "Bang!"


    Different from Lin Xiaoyun''s silent disappearance, Jiang Huan is like a shell in the moment of drawing out his knife. He shoots out in a moment with crazy and writhing waves!


    Only saw his original position, the ruby ground under his feet, on the spot cracked and exploded!


    Originally, Jiang Huan was seriously injured and his vitality dried up. However, at the moment of tianleizi''s appearance, he brought a lot of energy and the ultimate strength of thunder attributes. Although there was only a trace, it was enough to feed and activate the overlord''s formula.


    Mr. Zhang once said that the magic of the overlord formula is that as long as there is energy, there will be no injuries and vitality that cannot be recovered by the overlord formula.


    Now Jiang Huan, who has been resurrected with blood, has long wanted to have a good fight with Lin Xiaoyun. Now, it''s the right time!


    "Qiang!"


    Lin Xiaoyun and Jiang Huan disappeared in different ways, but in an instant, the sound of an iron exchange came.


    Then there was a huge roar!


    "Boom!"


    Then they were awakened and hurried to look in the direction of the earthquake.


    In the middle of Lin Xiaoyun''s and Jiang Huan''s disappearance, there was a sharp frost and a hot flame!


    The explosion caused by the mixing of two extreme energy is so powerful that people feel their breath is tight and they feel a little palpitation!


    Especially in the center of the explosion, the ruby ground was shaken into pieces of red gravel, swept by Yu Wei, and the gravel came out in all directions!


    At this time, another slight hiss came out, followed by the cross flash of two cold lights!


    It was Lin Xiaoyun and Jiang Huan, but at this time, they were holding swords and swords. Their strong breath climbed to the top, and they stood in a different position.


    See the figure that two people show afresh, the daze of all faces that watch a battle.


    "What''s the matter? Why does Jiang Dali fight with the elder martial brother of Longjian villa?"


    "I don''t know either!"


    Guangkezhen said with a sneer.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I think I can compete with elder martial brother Lin by some means. Isn''t it because I want to die?"


    Guangkezhen''s words are not groundless, so are the opinions of all people.


    Although Jiang Huan is strong, the impression he left to the public is amazing.


    But it will never be as famous as Lin Xiaoyun in the West.


    "Yes! Is Jiang Dali crazy? "


    However, Qu Xiaohan, on the other side, said something that shocked everyone.


    "Tan Peng! Help jiangdali! "


    Qu Xiaohan, supported by Tan Peng and Mo Zhen, is pale at this time, but he is still sonorous and forceful.


    The voice falls, and without waiting for Tan Peng to answer, guangkezhen speaks.


    "Elder martial sister, shouldn''t we help elder martial brother Lin get rid of that boy?"


    But before guangkezhen had finished speaking, Qu Xiaohan''s eyes flashed cold light and suddenly shouted.


    "You want to live! Just shut up! "


    Guangke, who has never been scolded by his elder martial sister, is really stupid. I don''t know why the elder martial sister would help an unknown western small people to talk. But he knows that it''s really good to close his mouth now! Otherwise, with the eldest martial sister''s temper, I''m sure I can''t take it.

 Chapter 920 the battle of fire and ice (I)

    Guangke, who has never been scolded by his elder martial sister, is really stupid. I don''t know why the elder martial sister would help an unknown western small people to talk. But he knows that it''s really good to close his mouth now! Otherwise, with the eldest martial sister''s temper, I''m sure I can''t take it.


    Although Tan Peng doesn''t understand what''s going on at the moment, he obeyed his elder sister''s orders unconditionally since he was a child. First, he nodded to Mo Zhen and asked her to take good care of Qu Xiaohan.


    Immediately turn around and move forward half a step. Suddenly, a fierce breath climbs to the top. The surging yellow energy is also like flowing water!


    "Shua!"


    Without saying anything, Tan Peng rushes straight to Lin Xiaoyun, who has long wanted to fight with Lin Xiaoyun, the most powerful young man in the West. At this time, there is only endless sense of war!


    However, his actions were also found by Liang Pu who was watching the battle!


    Liang Pu doesn''t know why Lin Xiaoyun wants to solve Jiang Dali, but Jiang Dali''s strength just showed is in his eyes. If such a strong person really affects his plan as Lin Xiaoyun said, it must be eliminated!


    Similarly, Liang Pu''s right foot retreats a little harder!


    "Miso!"


    Directly hit the side of the high-speed running Tan Peng and go!


    Two people are also blinking contact!


    "Bang!"


    Yu Guang finds that Liang Pu''s figure turns into a flame. Tan Peng grins and bends his hands to form claws. The Yellow streamer on it looks like a blade of cold light. He takes a picture of Liang PU!


    "Bang!"


    The explosion of red and yellow energy makes Liang Pu and Tan Peng fight in an instant.


    To stop Tan Peng, Liang Pu didn''t want to help Lin Xiaoyun, but didn''t want others to disturb the implementation of his plan.


    The sudden battle between the two made people more confused.


    "What a mess! What''s the matter? "


    "Why did Yu shuizong fight with Longjian villa?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The battle between Liang Pu and Tan Peng is quite intense. Although Liang Pu is less powerful than Tan Peng, it doesn''t mean that he has no power to fight against Tan Peng.


    On the other side, Lin Xiaoyun naturally hears the battle between Liang Pu and Tan Peng not far behind, but he still looks at Jiang Huan in front of him calmly.


    For a long time, Lin Xiaoyun held his sword in one hand, carried his back in one hand, and his white long shirt was drifting slowly with the wind, which was very natural.


    "It''s amazing to see your Lei Jiao just now? I didn''t expect you were a warrior with different attributes! "


    There are two types of martial arts: those without attributes and those with attributes.


    And ordinary properties, gold, wood, water, fire, earth are very common energy.


    But wind, thunder, ice and other different attributes are very rare. Those who possess these different attributes and vigour will surely surpass those who possess common attributes in the same realm.


    Lin Xiaoyun is a warrior with ice attributes, which is also known as a warrior with different attributes.


    However, Jiang Huangang ''s fierce Lei Jiao can be said to make Lin Xiaoyun feel horrified. Therefore, he is not sure whether Jiang Huan also has strange attributes, but he does have fire attribute vitality. That is to say, the man in front of him is likely to be a dual attribute warrior!


    What does this mean? It means that Jiang Huan''s talent is so strong that it has not been seen in Youzhou for a hundred years.


    Lin Xiaoyun, who has never been careless before, dare not act rashly. He says that Lei Jiao just now is not the power he can deal with. So he wants to set up Jiang Huan''s words and let him show his bottom card.

 Chapter 921 the battle of fire and ice (2)

    Lin Xiaoyun, who has never been careless, dare not act rashly. He says that Lei Jiao just now is not the power he can deal with, so he wants to set up Jiang Huan''s words and let him show his bottom card.


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan also just smiled, immediately said.


    "Just try it yourself!"


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan jumps up step by step. There is a surging fire around the broken knife in his hand. A lot of vitality is just like surging river water, which is still surging out of Jiang Huan''s body!


    Two words don''t say, Jiang Huan rushes forward directly, the knife in his hand cuts out horizontally!


    Facing this blow, Lin Xiaoyun also laughed.


    "Good!"


    At the end of the speech, Lin Xiaoyun held the sword with one hand, and the cold and frost Qi was wheezing. One sword was stabbed out, and the frost blade condensed the sword Qi and flew straight to the attacking Jiang Huan.


    See, Jiang Huan''s face is fearless. Cut it with a horizontal knife!


    "Bang!"


    A roar, flames and ice burst, and Yuwei swept out!


    At this time, Jiang Huan, with a broken knife, broke the waves of fire and ice, and continued to attack Lin Xiaoyun!


    Lin Xiaoyun, on the other hand, is also full of fighting spirit without fear. He is also facing the river!


    They collided in the blink of an eye!


    When swords and swords collide with each other, they can set off terrible waves and aftershocks. At that time, the hot and cold breath makes the place suddenly appear. The stars in the night sky become more and more dim with the speed of the two people''s fight!


    The fierce fire and frost show the fierce battle between Lin Xiaoyun and Jiang Huan!


    Up to now, they are still fighting with each other in Sabre technique and swordsmanship, without using any martial arts, which can also reflect the real strength and realm of the warrior.


    Lin Xiaoyun''s sword, sharp and sharp! The sword technique is rapid and the control of vitality is extremely precise.


    Basically, when he shakes his wrist, it''s the bursting of frost and sword Qi. The intense sword Qi, combined with his cunning and swift sword technique, really gives Jiang Huan a headache!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan is still maintaining the rectification of his face and the suppression of his realm by the technique of changing face.


    The battle with Lin Xiaoyun, Jiang Huan, who didn''t dare to be careless, in fact, there is only a trace of Yirong. This trace is just to maintain the easy change of his face, and its realm is basically exposed, but at that time, I''m afraid that Yirong will also be completely removed! At that time, Jiang Huan wants to hide his identity. I''m afraid he can''t do it!


    But at present, it''s not important. What matters is how to deal with Lin Xiaoyun.


    Different from Lin Xiaoyun, Jiang Huan''s Sabre technique has the charm of Jiang Zhenfeng''s ferocity, which can be used to reduce ten meetings. The sabre cutting penalty will bring Jiang Huan''s vitality to recover to the high-level martial arts. It will hit Lin Xiaoyun''s sword and burst out suddenly!


    There is also the "potential"


    mentioned by Zhang Laojiao Jiang Huan Qingfeng''s three sabres, in which the charm is extremely thick!


    But don''t forget, Jiang Huan once realized two kinds of knife techniques, one of which is the swift and violent cutting! Second, it will show soon!


    With one foot on the ground, Jiang Huan rose to the sky. In the front half of Lin Xiaoyun''s body, he whirled and raised his knife. He drew it and cut it. The speed was so fast that it came in a flash!


    "Sonorous!"


    When Jiang Huan was spinning sideways in the air, Lin Xiaoyun was already on guard against the fierce cyclone. Now he retreated, but the long sword stabbed out!


    With Jiang Huan from the bottom up a knife, just hand in the Ge together!


    The two separate again!


    But this time, Lin''s breath is more disordered, but Jiang Huan is not so good!


    After all, he has to be distracted to maintain the transfiguration and suppress the state of control!

 Chapter 922 the battle of fire and ice (3)

    With one foot on the ground, Jiang Huan rose to the sky. In the front half of Lin Xiaoyun''s body, he whirled and raised his knife. He drew it and cut it. The speed was so fast that it came in a flash!


    "Sonorous!"


    When Jiang Huan was spinning sideways in the air, Lin Xiaoyun was already on guard against the fierce cyclone. Now he retreated, but the long sword stabbed out!


    With Jiang Huan from the bottom up a knife, just hand in the Ge together!


    The two separate again!


    But this time, Lin''s breath is more disordered, but Jiang Huan is not so good!


    After all, he has to be distracted to maintain the transfiguration and suppress the state of control!


    Even so, the fight between the two people, but also let the audience look at the war pale!


    Even the battle between Liang Pu and Tan Peng stopped abruptly, stopped and watched the battle between Lin Xiaoyun and Jiang Huan.


    Compared with them, the collision between Liang Pu and Tan Peng just now was just a fight between children!


    Looking at Lin Xiaoyun and Jiang Huan, who had been fighting with fire and ice just now, they were equally divided. Everyone was shocked!


    Although Jiang Huan can kill the overlord squid with his xuanjie martial arts, he can also throw a big living man 200 feet high, especially the last Lei Jiao, which is extremely powerful.


    But after all, he is a loose repair!


    Lin Xiaoyun is different. The elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa, the strongest of the younger generation in the west, and even the stronger of the older generation, some of them think they are not as good as Lin Xiaoyun.


    Even his reputation has been spread all over the Western Jianghu, not to mention his strength is no less than that of the first level of Wulingjing. It''s just a common practice. According to legend, Lin Xiaoyun wants to fight with Ke Qing in the Wulingjing of the villa. Since then, he has experienced his own martial Arts and combat experience.


    It''s such a horrible existence in the West that Jiang Dali even drew with him!


    What does this mean? That''s not to say, Jiang Dali, a small man of scattered cultivation, can compete with the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa?!


    Damn it?!


    Of course, in the eyes of guangkezhen, the degree of shock of all the people made him especially unhappy with Jiang Huan. I wish Lin Xiaoyun could stab him to death now.


    I only heard Guangke sneer.


    "Elder martial brother Lin''s strength is obvious to all! It''s just to find self-confidence in these unimportant fist and foot skills. As long as elder martial brother Lin uses his martial arts, Jiang Dali will die if he doesn''t give a round! "


    But before he finished speaking, Qu Xiaohan suddenly looked back and said angrily, "shut up!"


    Hearing this, Guangke just left his mouth reluctantly and stopped talking.


    In the current situation, Qu Xiaohan is reluctant to admit it, but he has to hope that Jiang Huan can defeat Lin Xiaoyun and kill him.


    Otherwise, Lin Xiaoyun will go out alive. At that time, Longjian villa will surely know that he has found their secret, which will be extremely detrimental to himself.


    But as long as Lin Xiaoyun died here, the anger of Longjian villa will be exerted on Jiang Dali. Because Lin Xiaoyun died in Jiang Dali''s hand, which everyone saw with their own eyes, has nothing to do with her Qu Xiaohan.


    In this way, Longjian mountain villa will not find Qu Xiaohan''s trouble, nor need to expose the secrets of Longjian mountain villa, which will lead to the gap in the balance situation of the four gates in the West!


    However, at this time, Xu Chenzhong, a disciple of the Imperial College in the capital, who has been keeping a low profile, suddenly said softly.


    "Did you find that the realm of Jiang Dali is growing?"


    Xu Chenzhong''s strength here is not very strong, but as a disciple of the Imperial College of the capital city, he has seen too many strong people, and naturally will find out a little about a person''s breath.

 Chapter 923 the battle of fire and ice (4)

    However, at this time, Xu Chenzhong, a disciple of the Imperial College in the capital, who has been keeping a low profile, suddenly said softly.


    "Did you find that the realm of Jiang Dali is growing?"


    Xu Chenzhong''s strength here is not very strong, but as a disciple of the Imperial College of the capital city, he has seen too many strong people, and naturally will find out a little about a person''s breath.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone woke up.


    "Yes! What is Jiang Dali''s realm? "


    "The first level martial arts environment! But what is it now? "


    "Middle Middle level martial arts realm!! "


    Jiang Huan does not have much energy to maintain the operation of transfiguration, so his realm has begun to show.


    It''s a shock to everyone!


    As the battle between Jiang Huan and Lin Xiaoyun intensifies, his breath is constantly rising. It is reasonable to say that in the face of Lin Xiaoyun, the breath is not disordered and depressed!


    But this kid''s breath state is not only not unstable, but also more and more solid. In a short time, he is getting closer to the high-level martial arts master!


    It''s like hell!


    I haven''t heard that someone can improve the state while fighting!


    As they watched the battle, they talked about it.


    But in the field, Jiang Huan raises the penalty of breaking the knife. The flame on it is not only not weakened because of the difficulty of the opponent, but also grows very fast and the flame is very solid!


    "Teng!"


    Once again, Jiang Huan started to attack, a little faster than before. He went straight to Lin Xiaoyun with unpredictable steps.


    However, Lin Xiaoyun is still in his original place, waiting for Jiang Huan to approach with a sneer.


    The two men were breathing again. Jiang Huan also wielded a broken knife and drove the fire to Lin Xiaoyun.


    On the contrary, Lin Xiaoyun holds the sword with his left hand and stabs it out. The point of the sword is light on Jiang Huan''s blade!


    This move made Jiang Huan''s expression sink, saying it was not good.


    Because he could feel that this time, Lin Xiaoyun didn''t take his knife completely. Instead, he used the simplest way to give up all his strength and remove the inertia of forward thrust.


    Without waiting for Jiang Huan to respond, Lin Xiaoyun reached out his right hand with a smile, grabbed Jiang Huan''s clothes, and at the same time, he swung them up and directly threw them to the place where the emperor of Chu held him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Jiang Huan wants to stop his body shape, but the strength he just gathered has been unloaded by Lin Xiaoyun.


    Just like a arrow, Jiang Huan broke through the cold wind and fell directly to the place where the emperor of Chu was located!


    When they saw it, Qu Xiaohan''s face became dignified at first, and shouted at the moment.


    "No! He made a rash move! "


    But Guangke is very happy.


    "That kid is dead! Look at the strength that elder martial brother Lin throws out. This kid must be thrown at least five hundred meters up, five hundred meters! I wish that if he had walked less than 200 meters, he would have died under the authority of the emperor of Chu. Jiang Dali would have died even worse! "


    Of course, this is also one of Lin Xiaoyun''s strategies. If we continue to consume and fight with Jiang Huan, we should add some materials to him. That is to say, fighting under the great pressure of the emperor of Chu will make him feel uncomfortable or even painful!


    Everyone''s idea is the same. Emperor Chu''s prestige is not affordable for ordinary people at all, especially Jiang Huan, who enters into the scope of emperor Chu''s prestige without any precautions. I''m afraid he will die even worse!


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Huan, who was unable to stop his body, finally fell to the ground, and glided back four or five meters, which stopped in the range of emperor Chu''s authority.


    However, it is surprising that Jiang Huan is now in a position that has surpassed the 600 meters Liang Pu previously challenged, but has not reached the 700 meters that Tan Peng challenged!


    Not only that, Jiang Huan stood up unsteadily!


    That is to stand up against the mighty emperor of Chu!!

 Chapter 924 the bear child overlord!

    "Bang!"


    Jiang Huan, who was unable to stop himself, finally fell heavily to the ground, and glided back four or five meters in a row, which stopped in the range of emperor Chu.


    However, it is surprising that Jiang Huan is now in a position that has surpassed the 600 meters Liang Pu previously challenged, but has not reached the 700 meters Tan Peng challenged!


    Not only that, Jiang Huan stood up unsteadily!


    That is to stand up against the mighty emperor of Chu!!


    But when he stood up, Jiang Huan felt like he was crushing a mountain. He wanted to break his spine completely. The powerful impact was different from any strong person Jiang Huan had ever met before. This impact was like a huge wave, as if it could cover the sky and cover the earth. Wave after wave, it hit Jiang Huan heavily!


    But Jiang Huan''s hard working vitality, the fire around him can jump up to about one meter from the original, and now it is suppressed to only one silk of fire!


    But its vigorous body is refined by the overlord formula. If you are strong, I will be stronger!


    Jiang Huan doesn''t know the origin of this Kung Fu, but according to Zhang Lao''s introduction at the beginning and his constant exploration from the beginning to the present, he found that this Kung Fu is just like spirituality!


    ordinary Kung Fu only works according to the will of its master, but it has its own little temper!


    Jiang Huan just got up, and the energy burst out was all suppressed by the emperor of Chu, but it was in his body.


    Overlord Jue''s purple fluorescent seed, which is full of cracks, is suddenly aroused by this pressure!


    At this time, under the energy supply of tianleizi, the seeds of the overlord''s formula can be said to be full of food and drink. Just like the bear child, they have recovered their physical strength after eating, so they naturally have to make a fuss!


    Now the mighty emperor of Chu, like a mountain, is pressing down and suppressing the energy output of the overlord''s Jue, which makes the seeds of the overlord''s Jue very unhappy. At present, the horse power is fully open, and the crazy speed is running. The naked eye can see that the floating seeds in the Dantian are not controlled by Jiang Huan at all. They spin at a high speed, and the rotation speed is faster and faster, until only There is a dazzling purple red light in the outbreak of a strong light!


    A lot, no! At this time, the strong vitality is more like liquid, rushing into Jiang Huan''s meridians crazily, trying to break the repression and release it completely!


    This makes Jiang Huan feel uncomfortable at this time, because the two powerful forces in his body are trying to "collide" with each other to defeat each other, but the damage is caused by Jiang Huan!


    And at this time, the overlord''s formula is just as uncontrollable as it is out of Jiang Huan''s control!


    See their own meridians in the collision of two kinds of energy under the constant break!


    Jiang Huan has a big drink!


    Since the secret way wants to fight, then I will choose one side to support it. The terrible emperor of Chu will not stand with him naturally, so there is only the power of overlord''s formula.


    Now that I can''t control the overlord formula, I can help him!


    Secretly mobilize tianleizi, who is in the middle of the six stars in Dantian, and make a stab. A large amount of minefield energy also flows into his own meridians, which also brings more pain to Jiang Huan!


    However, it''s crucial that the minefield energy is still flowing into the meridians!


    The next scene confirmed Jiang Huan''s idea!

 Chapter 925 new body vigorous, phlogistic Leijia

    There has been a long experience of the integration of Jiang Huan''s thunder attribute and his fire attribute. When the thunder field energy enters the meridians, it will be integrated with the energy released by the overlord formula without any hindrance, making it more huge! And straight up to the top, the emperor of Chu will be the impact of pressure, the head of the joint defeat!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar! The ruby ground under Jiang Huan''s feet directly bursts! It''s as if Jiang Huansheng crushed it and fell into several inches!


    Especially the whole body of Jiang Huan, the surging gas of the road burst out!


    Until now, Jiang Huan seems to be an innocent person, standing upright and upright!


    The knife in hand was lifted backward, and the flame was only curled up by the silk. It was pulled back to the original one meter away in an instant. The vigorous of the whole body was brighter, and the red light mixed with the purple photoelectric light matched the stars in the sky at night!


    Jiang Huan felt that the "mountain" on his back collapsed in a moment, and the gravity and impact force disappeared without trace. He smiled.


    Until now, he didn''t understand what was the overlord formula!


    Overlord! Overlord! All the world!!


    How dare you fight against the overlord in terms of the pressure of a dead man!


    At the same time, the fire energy and the common thunder energy in tianleizi minefield are integrated together. Its advantages are fully demonstrated!


    Tianleizi himself said that he has the body energy, which is the ultimate force of thunder attribute. Jiang Huan, the terror of it, has seen it. With a light stroke, he can destroy the soul of the black Jiao from Zhongzhou, and let the saint envoy of Zhongzhou lose!


    What''s more, it''s the ultimate strength, which makes his body completely destroyed, almost hard to recover, and affects his way of martial arts!


    The second energy of tianleizi is the energy of minefield. The energy of thunder attribute in minefield is not the ultimate force, but just the ordinary energy of thunder attribute, but it is stronger than the ordinary energy of thunder attribute.


    This is what Jiang Huan can barely control!


    Therefore, Jiang Huan, after suffering a lot, integrated the energy of the minefield with its fire attribute and energy, and refined the current fire thunder method!


    The powerful Yan Lei method, in the fight between the emperor of Chu and the emperor of Chu, completely dominates and drives him out of Jiang Huan''s body!


    Standing tall and straight in place, visible to the naked eye, the vigorous body covering Jiang Huan''s whole body has changed from the original fiery red color to bloody red completely!


    Not only that, there is no fire on the blood red body gang. It is only covered by flakes of scales. It looks very hard! It is also surrounded by a bloody red arc, crackling and emitting a chilling atmosphere!


    It''s strange to say that the emperor of Chu dare not come near the place where the arc on the blood red body blows! Just like meeting the heaven and the earth, I can shrink aside.


    That is to say, with Jianghuan as the center, within a few meters around, the emperor disappeared without trace!


    Hold on tight!


    "Bang!"


    The blood red body in the palm of the arm blows suddenly!


    Blood red thunder and lightning in crackling flash, it''s very chilling, feeling the strong power surging up the whole body, Jiang Huan smiled!


    In yilanshan, I have the new flame fist with the fire thunder method, and now I have the new body gang with the fire thunder method as the energy!


    What a blessing in disguise!


    That body vigorous, then name!


    "Flaming thunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan stood in the position where the emperor of Chu threatened the people for more than 600 meters. He stood upright as if nothing happened. He was narcissistic and admiring the new blood red and flaming thunder armour.


    But this move of his, let everybody immediately explode a pot!

 Chapter 926 ignore the emperor of Chu!

    Jiang Huan stood in the position where the emperor of Chu threatened the people for more than 600 meters. He stood upright as if nothing happened. He was narcissistic and admiring the new blood red and flaming thunder armour.


    But this move of his, let everybody immediately explode a pot!


    "Look! He''s not dead yet! My God? He even stood up! How could it be?! How can he bear such a powerful emperor of Chu! "


    One person shouted loudly, and the crowd looked at him. Jiang Huan''s blood red body gave out a very powerful and terrifying atmosphere, and the red electric arc curled up and crackled.


    Not only that, Jiang HuanJian stands in the same place, motionless, just like the emperor of Chu who can live and kill Zhu Silong, without any influence on him!


    Qu Xiaohan didn''t know the situation. He only knew that Jiang Huan had just marched forward. Lin Xiaoyun saw through the sabre technique.


    To deal with Lin Xiaoyun''s enemies, any weakness of his body is fatal.


    But she didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoyun just threw jiang Huan out. It''s unreasonable. According to Qu Xiaohan''s understanding of Lin Xiaoyun, the flaw just caused by Jiang Huan''s rash advance can make Lin Xiaoyun kill him hundreds of times.


    But now Mo Zhen tells Qu Xiaohan about the emperor''s oppression. Qu Xiaohan understands Lin Xiaoyun''s intention.


    She said in shock.


    "Liang Pu has only walked six hundred meters, and he has almost died. Tan Peng has walked seven hundred meters, and he can''t resist it."


    "It can be seen that the emperor of Chu was so intimidating!"


    But looking at Jiang Huan again, he even stood at the position of more than 600 meters, still strong. The momentum that broke out all over his body, not only didn''t have what Mo Zhen said, but also Tan Peng was depressed after walking 700 meters, nearly fell, but became more and more powerful!


    In particular, the blood red lightning body Gang, is simply dazzling, strong breath ah!


    Then Qu Xiaohan said in surprise.


    "Now that Jiang Dali is more than 600 meters away, it has surpassed Liang Pu, and there is nothing! It''s amazing! "


    People are also shocked by Jiang Huan''s immovable posture!


    Qu Xiaohan''s voice just fell, and Liang Pu, who stood in front of the truce with Tan Peng, looked very ugly. He boasted that he was the son of heaven and had great talent. Even in the realm of strength, he was just a little inferior to Lin Xiaoyun!


    And Lin Xiaoyun is the first in the west, so he is the second in the West. When he gets the inheritance of the emperor of Chu, he can not only surpass Lin Xiaoyun to become the first person of the young generation in the west, but also the first person of the whole Youzhou!


    But now, not only has he not surpassed Lin Xiaoyun, or even a loose cultivation!


    This is unacceptable to Liang Pu!


    You need to know that Liang Pu is exhausted when he reaches 600 steps. He can''t even maintain his vigorous body. If he doesn''t move forward, he can''t even retreat.


    Almost dead in place!


    But Jiang Dali, even standing in a position beyond Liang Pu, can not only fully release his vigorous energy, even his back, has not bent half!


    In the presence, it''s not only Liang Pu who is unwilling and unhappy, but also guangkezhen, the third senior brother of yushuizong who has only walked more than 500 steps!


    He really didn''t understand how sanxiujiang, which had no ability to connect his moves at first, suddenly became so strong. Did he get any secret treasure in the tomb of the emperor of Chu?


    Yes, it must be. This kid just relies on these external things to bluff people. If all these means are in his hands, he will play a stronger role!

 Chapter 927: the battle!

    Jiang Huan is so calm standing there, as if everything between heaven and earth is difficult to make his heart have any turbulence.


    Ignoring the shocked people, Jiang Huan looked at Lin Xiaoyun, who was also a little surprised. He smiled quietly.


    "Come on, it''s here. Let''s fight!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Qu Xiaohan said in horror.


    "He wanted to fight Lin Xiaoyun under the authority of the emperor of Chu? Isn''t that crazy? "


    For all people, Emperor Chu''s power is extremely terrifying. It''s a miracle that Jiang Huan can stand there undamaged!


    But Jiang Huan now, even there and Lin Xiaoyun duel.


    On the contrary, Lin Xiaoyun holds a sword with one hand. His slender body is as motionless as a tall pine poplar, and he exudes an extremely powerful atmosphere.


    He knew the existence of emperor Chu''s power earlier than others, so just now he wanted to use the power of emperor Chu''s power to live and kill Jiang Huan.


    But who ever thought that Jiang Dali was not only undamaged, but also seemed to ignore the pressure of Chu Huangwei and stand there very quietly.


    Carefully looking at the blood red body gang that covers Jiang Huan, Lin Xiaoyun can clearly sense that the body Gang''s breath is huge, fierce, hot, even vast!


    A flickering arc makes people tremble.


    Especially at that station, Jiang Huan''s body is vigorous, just like a magic soldier in ancient times, which makes people dare not skim the edge lightly, so they have to avoid it.


    Lin Xiaoyun knew that it might be the blood red body gang that was stronger than the ordinary body Gang, so as to help Jiang Huan resist the emperor Chu''s pressure.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoyun thought for a long time. After a long time, he actually made an unexpected move for everyone!


    He can only see his toes light on the ground, his figure is like an arrow away from the line, and he shoots forward at a high speed, straight to the river!


    "Elder martial brother Lin also wants to enter the emperor Chu''s reign!"


    Everyone is watching with bated breath!


    Looking at Lin Xiaoyun, who is getting faster and closer, Jiang Huan doesn''t feel surprised, but smiles.


    Because if Lin Xiaoyun can''t even do this, he won''t be the opponent of Jiang Huan!


    "Shua!"


    The streamer flickered, and Lin Xiaoyun stepped into the tyranny of the emperor of Chu that was feared by all.


    Not only that, but Lin Xiaoyun also walked on the ground within the first five hundred meters, as everyone guessed, without any influence from the emperor Chu.


    "One hundred meters!"


    "Two hundred meters!"


    "Three hundred meters!"


    "Four hundred meters!"


    "Five hundred meters!"


    "Six hundred meters!"


    In a short time, Lin Xiaoyun was standing in front of Jiang Huan under the weight of emperor Chu.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan, with one foot back, one foot forward, standing in a lunge, is wearing a strong burning thunder armour. The lightning arc of the people on it is all around the knife breaking penalty in his hand!


    Although Yan Lei method is powerful, its disadvantage is that it consumes too much.


    For example, Jiang Huan usually uses his fire energy to fight for one hour in a row! Of course, the premise is not to use the treasure and the three swords of Zhang Lao''s Qingfeng, which is a one-time means to consume all the vitality.


    However, the burning thunder method, which uses the combination of thunder and fire attributes, will shorten the time that Jiang Huan can consume and last by half!


    Because his realm is limited, so is the energy condensed and stored in the overlord formula.

 Chapter 928 Lin Xiaoyuns thoughts

    Although Yan Lei method is powerful, its disadvantage is that it consumes too much.


    For example, Jiang Huan usually uses his fire energy to fight for one hour in a row! Of course, the premise is not to use the treasure and the three swords of Zhang Lao''s Qingfeng, which is a one-time means to consume all the vitality.


    However, the burning thunder method, which uses the combination of thunder and fire attributes, will shorten the time that Jiang Huan can consume and last by half!


    Because his realm is limited, so is the energy condensed and stored in the overlord formula.


    Including his ability to bear the energy output of tianleizi minefield is also limited. The combination of the two, the power, consumption and backfire of yanlei method, can only make Jiang Huan hold on for about half an hour, or even shorter!


    Therefore, the current situation is that the new discovery of Yan Lei Jia makes Jiang Huan happy, but on the other hand, if Jiang Huan can''t defeat Lin Xiaoyun in half an hour, he will die even worse!


    Then he held a knife, and the energy in his body surged wildly!


    "Bang!"


    A wave of air directly hit the ground at the foot of the foot, Jianghuan like a shell, the moment of ejection! Meet Lin Xiaoyun and kill him!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two people collided in a blink of an eye, and suddenly set off a huge and extremely fierce wave!


    But this time, Jiang Huan''s attack is still hot and powerful! Far ahead of previous attacks!


    But the former heavy and crazy tyrant like the fire of hell, even the heat wave, which makes people hard to breathe, has completely changed at this time.


    Although it''s as hot as before, but it''s from thick and heavy, it''s for the purpose of being sharp and swift!


    Every attack, the connection is extremely fast, completely can not find any flaws and gaps, one strike is not finished and one strike comes again!


    Jiang Huan, who suddenly changed his attack mode, was really like lightning, coming from all directions at the same time, which made Lin Xiaoyun unable to bear for a while!


    He''s in the dark.


    "Thunder is amazing! This is the energy contained in the previous Lei Jiao? "


    Lin Xiaoyun saw Jiang Huan''s feat of transforming Lei Jiao from the bottom of the abyss to the sky. But he had never used the energy of Lei Jiao before when he fought with him.


    So Lin Xiaoyun judged that maybe it was just a means, maybe it was martial arts, or secret skills and so on!


    This kind of thing can only be used as the base card in the war. If it is used too frequently, it will not be able to support either the body or the vitality!


    Small water and long flow is the truth in the process of fighting. The crazy and unrestrained release of vitality will only make you die faster!


    But Jiang Dali in front of him, whether it''s the terrifying body gang or the strange blood and red thunder attribute, the blade of Yuan Qi seems to be like no money, attacking and killing himself from various tricky angles. It''s clearly his original yuan Qi!


    However, Lin Xiaoyun feels that Jiang Huan''s vitality is much stronger than that of ordinary thunder attribute! It''s not a level at all!


    There is not only the massiness of flame, but also the rapidity of lightning, even far beyond the existence of these two attributes!


    Lin Xiaoyun can''t say that feeling, but Jiang Huan''s current offensive and attack strength are several times and dozens of times stronger than before!


    That is to say, Jiang Dali has not only the fire energy, but also the thunder energy!


    Double attribute warrior!!

 Chapter 929 proud Lin Xiaoyun!

    Lin Xiaoyun feels that Jiang Huan''s vitality is much stronger than that of ordinary thunder attribute! It''s not a level at all!


    There are not only the thick flame, but also the rapid lightning, and even far beyond the existence of these two attributes!


    Lin Xiaoyun can''t say that, but Jiang Huan''s current offensive and attack strength are several times and dozens of times stronger than before!


    That is to say, Jiang Dali has not only the fire energy, but also the thunder energy!


    Double attribute warrior!!


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe other people think the same about Jiang Huan as Lin Xiaoyun. After all, Jiang Huan has not been able to compete with Lin Xiaoyun in terms of his own strength, but the number of means is so strong that everyone is surprised!


    At this time, everyone looked at the battle between Xiang Jiang Huan and Lin Xiaoyun. Only the dust and countless waves kept rising, and the afterglow came out. It''s hard to see the situation carefully. Only vaguely found the battle between them, which made the world shaking!


    The hot energy, and cold frost confrontation, shocked people will only stare, a time is simply hard to react!


    It will not be the first time to find Jiang Huan''s powerful body gang and the energy energy he now exerts like fire and thunder!


    However, Lin Xiaoyun, who is fighting with Jiang Huan, can personally experience how strong Jiang Huan is now!


    If Lin Xiaoyun was able to face the attack of Jiang Huan calmly just now, he dare not have a trace of carelessness at all!


    Not to mention the strength of Jiang Huan''s weird thunder attribute. Lin Xiaoyun is shocked by the dual attribute warrior. He knows how terrible the warrior with two attributes is! Whether it''s vigour or the transformation of two attributes, it''s too late for people to react. It''s a powerful means to kill the enemy!


    But at present, Lin Xiaoyun is still able to cope with the pressure of emperor Chu.


    One is Lin Xiaoyun''s own strength, which is not inferior to Jiang Huan. The other is that Jiang Huan is still in the confinement state of transfiguration. Although there is only one line to maintain, Jiang Huan''s state has not been fully restored!


    Still critical in the peak state of middle level martial arts!


    Lin Xiaoyun smiles! The smile was so strange that he only heard it.


    "I knew you were not ordinary people when you and Guangke were in a bad relationship, but I didn''t expect that your means were really brilliant and your hiding was very deep!"


    "It''s not easy to have powerful different attributes like thunder! But I didn''t expect it! You are still a double attribute warrior! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiaoyun''s body shape seems to drift around like leaves in the wind. It''s hard to catch his figure. However, with the twinkling of cold air and sword light, he can perfectly resist the bloody red blade of Jiang Huan!


    For Jiang Huan, Lin Xiaoyun was shocked, but at the same time, he was more surprised!


    Double attribute warrior! Both attributes are extremely positive and have strong attack power! Only this kind of person is worthy of being his opponent, and can gain greater satisfaction after winning!


    "The first level of martial arts is the middle level of martial arts. If I guess correctly! This is not your real realm, is it? "


    "Come on! Let me see your real strength! "


    Everyone in the rear heard Lin Xiaoyun''s words vaguely, but they were all confused.


    Other people didn''t talk, Guangke frowned.


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother Lin? What''s his real strength? Isn''t it just a loose cultivation?"


    But as soon as Lin Xiaoyun''s voice fell, he saw that his toes were like a bit of water, and abruptly withdrew! At the same time, the sword closed at the arm bend and pointed straight at Jiang Huan!


    "How much can you catch this sword?"

 Chapter 930 frost sword! Iceberg!

    Lin Xiaoyun seems to be understating. No matter the people watching the battle or Jiang Huan, they can clearly feel that the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa is going to move really!


    Sure enough, it can be seen to the naked eye that on the tip of the sword in Lin Xiaoyun''s hand, a sudden frost burst out, and it spread back and forth until the whole three foot long sword was as bright as ice, sending out a chilling cold!


    "Frost sword! Iceberg! "


    Lin Xiaoyun suddenly had a big drink! Then I saw his sword thrust out!


    Suddenly, there was a flash of cold light at the tip of the sword, and then huge ice cones rose up, which was ten feet high, and they were still covering the river!


    The speed is so fast that Jiang Huan can''t react at all. The huge ice cone has completely covered it!


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, Jiang Huan immediately frozen in place, body shape disappeared in a huge ice cone!


    This sword, Lin Xiaoyun has no reservation any more. He directly uses his xuanjie sword Jue frost sword Jue!


    Not for anything else, just because Jiang Huan''s strength and realm are enough for Lin Xiaoyun to make full use of!


    He also wants to see how much power the river has and whether it can bear his sword!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the people watching the war in the rear, only Qu Xiaohan and Lin Xiaoyun met several times and knew all the means well.


    Now, seeing Lin Xiaoyun use the iceberg of frost sword, she began to worry about Jiang Huan!


    In the past, Qu Xiaohan competed with Lin Xiaoyun. Lin Xiaoyun only used the first two swords of frost sword at most. As for the third sword iceberg, Qu Xiaohan never used it.


    The reason is very simple. Without three swords, Qu Xiaohan will lose, so Lin Xiaoyun can''t use the third sword!


    So when "iceberg" came out, Qu Xiaohan was shocked and worried!


    It can be seen that Jiang Dali can force Lin Xiaoyun''s third sword, so his strength is not bad. At least he can be equal with Lin Xiaoyun.


    But the power of the third sword, Qu Xiaohan is very worried about whether Jiang Dali can bear it! After all, those who have seen the third sword have become ice sculptures.


    With Lin Xiaoyun''s sword out, the ice cone is all over the ground. It really has the potential of an iceberg. The temperature around it is dropping rapidly. Look carefully, there are snowflakes floating around Lin Xiaoyun. It can be seen that the power of this sword can even change the climate of this space!


    As a result, some people who watched the battle were unable to resist the chilling cold, and even wanted to use the body Gang to defend!


    People''s expressions are different, and they have different ideas.


    Only Guangke laughs!


    "Hahahaha! This kid is dead! Elder martial brother Lin has used frost sword. It''s xuanjie martial art! Well, let that boy see how the real strong use the martial arts of xuanjie, so that he can ignore our four martial arts if he thinks he has a fist technique! "


    But as soon as the voice fell, I heard a clear sound coming from the front battlefield!


    "Ka!"


    The ice cone around Jianghuan''s body is suddenly full of cracks!


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a huge roar rang! Then the ice cones burst in an instant, and the cold waterfall came out!


    At present, the huge ice cone is directly broken into small pieces of ice stubble, shooting out!


    For a long time, people saw a bloody figure standing tall and straight in the strong cold!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, guangkezhenton lost his voice.


    Mo Zhen on one side smiled.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Lin''s martial arts are broken!"

 Chapter 931 disadvantages of yanlei law

    At present, the huge ice cone is directly broken into small pieces of ice stubble, shooting out!


    For a long time, people saw a bloody figure standing tall and straight in the strong cold!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, guangkezhenton lost his voice.


    Mo Zhen on one side smiled.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Lin''s martial arts are broken!"


    The voice fell down, and Guangke said angrily!


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Guangkezhen knows Lin Xiaoyun''s strength, especially frost sword, and his famous martial arts skills. Guangkezhen knows that even if he meets the third sword, he can''t help but wait to die!


    But now that in Guangke''s heart, like a magic skill, it was broken by his most annoying people!


    Don''t say it''s him, even Qu Xiaohan is surprised!


    Among all the people, Liu Yinling of Sifangtai looked at the white and frosty air in the sky, especially the figure with blood red light in the middle.


    She smiled a little. "The river is powerful, it''s a little interesting!"


    It''s not easy for a person who can draw with the strongest young generation in the West and fight against the fierce emperor of Chu.


    It is because of this that Jiang Huan has attracted Liu Yinling''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of him, Lin Xiaoyun was not surprised that his sword technique had been broken. Now he was more happy.


    Only to hear him whisper.


    "Not bad! If you die like this, it''s no fun! "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw only a flash of blood red figure in the white cold, which disappeared in place instantly!


    Feeling the sudden rising temperature around, Lin Xiaoyun also jumped up step by step. He gouged out a sword flower with sword in his hand. His figure turned into streamer, and he also fell into the frost like white mist!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    As Lin Xiaoyun also entered the frost, the people lost his two figures completely. They could only see the two lights in the cold colliding with each other constantly. Meanwhile, the rising Yu Wei was gradually dispersing the cold around them!


    Once low to the extreme temperature, once again hot up!


    Two kinds of extreme temperature are mixed in the waves, and the cold air that covers the sky will be dispersed in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Another huge sound came out, and the figures of Jiang Huan and Lin Xiaoyun appeared again!


    But at this time, Lin Xiaoyun has used his own xuanjie martial arts, but Jiang Huan is still fighting with him with the ordinary Sabre technique.


    Although the power of the two men is extremely amazing, now they can show Jiang Huan and have the upper hand.


    It''s not that Jiang Huan is willing to suppress his own state to maintain the transfiguration, and at the same time, he will continue to output the burning thunder method, half an hour later.


    Jiang Huan knows that Yan Lei method, as a powerful and heterogeneous element of the dual attributes of thunder and fire, cannot exert its real power at present. At best, it can only be used by him to exert stronger ability and attack power than ordinary element.


    Besides the new flame fist, there is no suitable martial art for Jiang Huan to use.


    Therefore, either remove the Yan Lei method and use only a little energy to fight against Lin Xiaoyun''s cold sword formula!


    Or, put all your eggs in one basket. Anyway, the time is coming, and there is not much energy left. It''s better to use the new flame fist before the burning thunder method is removed by itself, and fight with Lin Xiaoyun.


    But if Lin Xiaoyun can''t be solved by the last attack, Jiang Huan will become a lamb to be slaughtered, and there will be no resistance!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 932 all in one

    Watching the battle, Mo Zhen murmured in surprise.


    "How could they both be so fierce under such a terrible pressure?"


    Liu Qiushuang, the younger martial sister of Sifangtai, exclaimed at her elder martial sister Liu Yinling.


    "Too strong! Lin Xiaoyun of Longjian villa is nothing. His strength and reputation are obvious to all in the West! But Jiang Dali, just a nobody, can fight against Lin Xiaoyun in the middle level martial arts environment to this extent. It''s still not down! It''s amazing! "


    Smell speech, Liu Yinling is laughing, while back.


    "Not only that, but they''re still coming in!"


    When the voice fell, everyone realized that Lin Xiaoyun and Jiang Huan were still pounding each other! And with the increase of their attack range, their bodies moved towards the depth of emperor Chu''s authority and gradually approached the bronze gate of giant!


    "Seven hundred meters!"


    "Eight hundred meters!"


    You can see it close to 900 meters.


    "Yes! The two of them are really moving inward! How can it be! "


    The old sanxiu exclaimed at this time.


    In front of the crowd, Tan Peng and Liang Pu are totally different reactions.


    After Lin Xiaoyun and Jiang Huan seemingly easily crossed the 700 meters distance that Tan Peng had previously challenged, he had bright eyes, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and his fighting spirit and momentum suddenly rose. Liang Pu was scared to think that Tan Peng would suddenly be in trouble. As a result, he thought that he was also involved in the earth shaking battle!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Xiaoyun''s sword Qi is exerted by cold sword Jue, a martial skill of xuanjie level. Its power is extremely terrifying. Every time a frost sword is emitted, the air around it will instantly condense into ice flowers.


    Compared with Jiang Huan''s ordinary Sabre technique, which was used by Yan Lei''s method, it was a huge counteraction, and no one could help it.


    This situation, in Lin Xiaoyun''s heart is set off a storm!


    He has already used his own martial arts to watch his family, but he still can''t help Jiang to use his strange thunder attribute to launch ordinary attacks!


    Lin Xiaoyun was extremely surprised by this. He said that his strength of thunder attribute was just ordinary Sabre technique, which was comparable to his xuanjie martial arts!


    Moreover, his realm is still in the middle level martial arts realm, and although he knows that he is a dual attribute martial artist, at present he is only using a kind of vitality!


    Is it said that the same attribute is different? Is the thunder attribute so much stronger than the ice attribute?


    But Lin Xiaoyun doesn''t know that Jiang Huan is more anxious than him now, because the fire thunder method combines two attributes. Although it has strong attack power, it can''t last for long at present. If it can''t solve the battle as soon as possible, he can''t last for long!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan decided to put all his eggs in one basket!


    Lin Xiaoyun gave out his sword, and his figure also glided forward.


    According to the past experience of the war, whenever this moment, Jiang Huan will withdraw and raise his knife to resist.


    But at this time, Jiang Huan changed his style. He suddenly faced the sword, bullied him, and ignored the sword. His right hand knife suddenly turned in his palm. It was very fast!


    "Shua!"


    Cut off with one knife. The bloody blade is cut straight from the top of Lin Xiaoyun''s head!


    Lin Xiaoyun was shocked by this sudden move!


    First, I didn''t expect Jiang Huan to change the way of fighting so quickly. Second, I didn''t expect Jiang Huan to suddenly start fighting with his life!

 Chapter 933 failed

    Lin Xiaoyun moves forward with a sword. Jiang Huan cuts down with the same sword. His body shape follows closely.


    If no one of the two chooses to avoid before the contact, they will be hit at the same time!


    Jiang Huan is betting that Lin Xiaoyun will leave, so that he can give him more space to give his last shot.


    Lin Xiaoyun, on the other hand, is known for his decisive and ruthless methods of killing. At this time, he hesitated in the face of Jiang Huan''s deadly fighting.


    I can''t see through Jiang Huan''s idea, and naturally I don''t know what his real purpose is.


    However, I felt the increasingly hot blade on my head, and the bloody arc crackled, which was extremely powerful.


    Lin Xiaoyun has always been cautious, so he can''t help but doubt whether he can resist the seemingly decadent broken knife above his head, which is actually a terrible one.


    In a short time, they were about to hit each other with one sword and one knife.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoyun''s sword turned to stab.


    The tip of the sword is shining with cold light, directly against the broken blade of Jiang Huan!


    "Bang!"


    The cold and heat burst out in a flash.


    The powerful impact of Jiang Huan''s knife from top to bottom made Lin Xiaoyun step on the ruby ground at his feet on the spot, and his body sank down for several inches.


    But Jiang Huan, also by Lin Xiaoyun that sword soars to the sky the prestige, the impact to the high altitude!


    Lin Xiaoyun''s counterattack was greatly beyond Jiang Huan''s expectation.


    He thought that according to Lin Xiaoyun''s practice, either he would continue to fight with you or he would withdraw immediately.


    But he didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoyun chose not only to counteract your attack, but also not to be greatly hurt.


    It can be seen that as the elder martial brother of Longjian mountain villa, Lin Xiaoyun''s fighting experience is far from Jiang huannengbi.


    Not only that, the current situation, from the tendency to Jiang Huan, suddenly became Lin Xiaoyun steady in the upper hand.


    At this time, Jiang Huan was in the middle of the sky, and there was no foothold to give him room to change his body shape, so he could only let himself fall straight down.


    But at this time, Lin Xiaoyun bent his knees and his right hand down, just a finger away from the ground on the long sword. The cold suddenly increased the play by several feet, and the strong frost burst out, causing the ground to slowly freeze.


    "Shua!"


    A slight wind broke. Lin Xiaoyun, holding a sword in one hand, suddenly rose to the ground and hit Jiang Huan in the air.


    The situation turned around. Jiang Huan, who was thinking of finishing the battle, was in the middle of the sky. Seeing Lin Xiaoyun''s sudden embarrassment, he was helpless!


    On the ground below, Qu Xiaohan and others who watched the battle sighed when they saw this scene.


    "After all, Jiang Dali is still a loose repair. Facing Lin Xiaoyun of Longjian villa, the lack of combat experience is a fatal short board."


    "The war, though formidable, is over."


    For Liu Yinling of Sifangtai, Jiang Huan is full of mystery. But in this short period of time, the battle situation of the two men suddenly reverses. Liu Yinling knows that Jiang Huan can no longer reverse the defeat.


    However, when some people felt sorry for Jiang Huan''s failure and some were happy, Jiang Huan suddenly made an unexpected move.


    He knew that Lin Xiaoyun was much better than himself in fighting experience, even in talent and realm, and even said that he didn''t even have the qualification to fight with Lin Xiaoyun if he didn''t have the means that belonged to him.


    Especially at this time, they are in a place where the emperor Wei of Chu is nine hundred meters long. Here, the awesome power is enough to kill a high-level martial artist.

 Chapter 934 amazing moves

    Especially at this time, they are in a place where the emperor Wei of Chu is nine hundred meters long. Here, the awesome power is enough to kill a high-level martial artist.


    But it was in such a situation that Lin Xiaoyun rose up against the most terrifying pressure with a strong energy, as if he was not suppressed at all.


    With such strength, Jiang Huan knows that he can''t do this without Yan Lei armour.


    Therefore, Lin Xiaoyun''s strength, let alone in the west, even in the capital city, there are few enemies. I''m afraid that only the third prince, Ji Xiaofeng, can fight with one of them.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan recalled that when he was at the entrance of tonghuai secret place, he felt powerless in the face of Ji Xiaofeng. He did not know who would win and who would lose in the confrontation.


    In the middle of the sky, the cold wind gradually intensifies, and the roar of people''s headache is still increasing.


    Lin Xiaoyun''s speed of breaking through the air is also faster and faster. It can be seen by the naked eye that the frost and ice flowers around him are constantly spreading, and the air conditioner goes straight into the human bone marrow.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Huan is not so calm as Lin Xiaoyun expected.


    A "fish" who can''t move freely in the middle of the air can be so indifferent to the sharp "prey"


    Where is his courage.


    But Jiang Huan''s next move tells Lin Xiaoyun that his indifference does not come from his strength, but from his mind blowing ideas!


    The body slowly falls in the middle of the sky. Jiang Huan''s speed is very slow, but Lin Xiaoyun below is just like a high-speed arrow.


    In the face of this sudden crisis, Jiang Huan calmly extended his hands and quickly printed.


    At the same time he whispered.


    "Fire thunder a, untie!"


    With Jiang Huan''s low light drink, he saw only the blood red flaming thunder armor covering his body, which disappeared suddenly.


    Remove the body Gang, this move, let everyone be startled!


    On the ground is supporting Qu Xiaohan''s Mo Zhen exclaimed.


    "What is he doing?!"


    Qu Xiaohan on one side was also stunned to see Jiang Huan remove the body Gang, and said in a surprised voice.


    "Is he looking for death? In the face of the emperor''s oppression, he dared to withdraw the body gang. Didn''t he want to die in Lin Xiaoyun''s hands, intending to let the emperor''s oppression kill him alive? "


    All people, including Lin Xiaoyun, don''t know why Jiang Huan, as a middle-level martial arts master, has been able to withstand the pressure of the emperor of Chu for such a long time, go so far, and still fight with Lin Xiaoyun.


    However, people all thought that as the most powerful help to resist the pressure, the body Gang might be the most indispensable strength Jiang Huan used to resist the pressure of the emperor Chu.


    But in the face of Lin Xiaoyun''s sword and the overwhelming power of the emperor of Chu, Jiang Huan found his own death and withdrew his body gang.


    It''s not a road to death!


    Jiang Huan''s behavior is death seeking for others, but for himself, it is the only way to solve the current danger.


    Yan Lei Jia is removed, and Jiang Huan, who is lying in the middle of the air, has no means to resist the emperor''s pressure except breathing. At first, because of Yan Lei Jia, Jiang Huan''s pressure is constantly avoided. At this moment, it surges up like a tide!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, without waiting for Lin Xiaoyun''s sword to strike, Jiang Huan seemed to be hit head-on by a terrible impact force, with fast speed and a roar. Jiang Huan suddenly seemed to be a kite with broken line, falling straight to the ground.

 Chapter 935 died in the hands of the emperor of Chu!

    "Boom!"


    At the same time, without waiting for Lin Xiaoyun''s sword to strike, Jiang Huan seemed to be hit head-on by a terrible impact force, with fast speed and a roar. Jiang Huan suddenly seemed to be a kite with broken line, falling straight to the ground.


    Without a pause, Jiang Huan, who had previously been allowed to land on his own, was crushed by the sudden emperor Wei of Chu and fell to the ground quickly.


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood spurts out, Jiang Huan can clearly feel that his bones are misplaced, his muscles are shrinking, and even his vitality is stagnant!


    If Jiang Huan didn''t run the overlord''s formula under pressure, it''s estimated that the bear child would have to waste his few energy.


    The pain in his heart made Jiang Huan sweat profusely. In the process of falling, he could not open his eyes at all because of the sharp wind.


    Rao is Jiang Huan''s physique has been tempered by the overlord formula, otherwise he will be smashed to pieces in the moment when the pressure strikes.


    But even so, people are still extremely surprised.


    We need to know where Jiang Huan is now, but it''s nine hundred meters! Even in the high-level martial arts environment like Tan Peng and Liang Pu, they dare not step on their inner half.


    But Jiang Huan was carrying that terrible pressure, and continued to fall down at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to catch the body shape.


    Everyone is stunned and can''t believe what they see.


    Lin Xiaoyun, in particular, has already ascended the sky. He thought that this sword would run through Ling in the middle of the sky. It''s difficult to adjust his body shape and the speed is very slow.


    But before Lin Xiaoyun''s sword can be thrust out, Jiang Huan has been directly pressed down by the terrible pressure, and the speed has suddenly increased, almost close to Lin Xiaoyun''s side. With a strong wind, Jiang Huan is directly smashed into the red jade ground below!


    "Bang!"


    When the dust and smoke started, Lin Xiaoyun took back his sword with a surprised look and looked down at the place where Jiang Huan fell.


    He understood. He understood why Jiang Huan had to withdraw his body suddenly.


    In order to avoid Lin Xiaoyun''s sword in the air where he can''t change his body shape freely and can''t dodge quickly, Jiang Huan chose to use the impact and pressure of emperor Chu''s power to bring him to a high-speed fall and a large scale body shape change, so as to avoid Lin Xiaoyun''s lethal sword.


    "Crazy! It''s crazy! "


    In the face of emperor Chu''s pressure, Lin Xiaoyun was sweating, and his vitality was too weak. Even Lin Xiaoyun had reached the limit.


    He can''t imagine what kind of pressure and pain he will face after removing the vigorous body.


    Even if he understood that Jiang Huan''s method was to avoid his own sword, the sword of Jing, a senior martial arts teacher in his body, was better than being killed alive by the first person in Youzhou who was comparable to or even surpassed the emperor of Chu a hundred years ago!


    Everything about the tomb of the emperor of Chu is unknown, and no one knows what the end of the reign of the emperor of Chu looks like. He, Jiang Dali, would dare to take the risk to avoid the attack of the flash forest Xiaoyun?


    I don''t know if it''s madness or whether it''s important or not.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoyun shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Still too high!"


    Lin Xiaoyun, who was falling slowly, was still staring at the huge dust smoke caused by Jiang Huan''s falling. He said in secret.


    "Even if it''s Wu Ling''s physique, it can''t resist the emperor of Chu''s authority and never die!"


    "It seems that you don''t need to make that last sword yourself."


    With a smile, Lin Xiaoyun murmured, "what''s funny is that if you die in the hands of the emperor of Chu, you''ll die in the right place!"


    However, without waiting for Lin Xiaoyun''s voice to fall, a joking voice came from the dust below.


    "Cough Cough! You said it too early


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoyun, who has always been indifferent to himself, suddenly changed his face. As soon as his pupil shrank, his hair suddenly started, just like a rabbit meeting an eagle, a strong sense of crisis came to him instantly!

 Chapter 936 the spine is like steel, the Qi is like a blade!

    "Hoo"


    the wind is tight. Suddenly it comes from the south to the north and blows away the dust and smoke just raised.


    And the figure of Jiang Huan also appears suddenly!


    "He He... He''s not dead! "


    Seeing Jiang Huan and all the people watching the war in the rear, Guangke cried unbelievably.


    Not only he, but also other people were shocked to see Jiang Huan''s back.


    Although Jiang Huan is strong, for all people, the emperor of Chu is even more intimidating.


    At least Jiang Huan can hold on to this point and fight against Lin Xiaoyun with such a powerful force, which is amazing.


    But everyone knows that most of Jiang Huan''s strength should come from his mysterious and powerful means. I''m afraid that the former blood red body Gang is the same. It must be one of his many mysterious means, either martial arts or secret techniques, to make him fight against Lin Xiaoyun in the old way under the Emperor''s pressure.


    But now, Jiang Huan has removed the body gang and all the defensive means that can resist the emperor of Chu.


    In the moment of being hit on the ground, there is no doubt that all people feel Jiang Huan will die this time!


    You don''t need to be physically vigorous and have no vitality defense. You can only rely on your body. Even if you are a strong martial spirit, you will die in the face of the pressure from the sky, like a mountain!


    But now, Jiang Huan is not killed by the emperor of Chu as expected. Instead, he is just like an ordinary person who has no vitality, standing alone in the pit which he smashed out before.


    "How could it be!"


    What happened before was not as good as Jiang Huan''s physical strength to fight against emperor Chu''s authority, which shocked everyone!


    The emperor of Chu is the first person in Youzhou in the true sense!


    Become a soul master with soul power, and be named as the soul emperor. Even if the territory of the emperor can''t touch the edge!


    It is such a person who is hated by the people of Youzhou, but has to be admired. So far, it has not been heard that someone dare to resist the emperor of Chu with the pure physical strength of the middle-level martial arts environment!


    Even though the emperor of Chu has been dead for hundreds of years, his prestige and strength are still beyond the challenge of the younger generation.


    Zhu Silong''s tragic death, even if Tan Peng and Liang Pu use their full strength to stop 700 meters after the impotence, is enough to explain everything.


    But at present, Jiang Huan is alone, does not use a trace of energy, slowly straightens up his back, the legs that are about to kneel under the pressure of strong impulse are also slowly upright!


    It can be seen to the naked eye that in the void around Jiang Huan, the huge air pressure has formed a thick wave of twisting and shaking. Even some Ruby gravels in the big underground pit have been crushed into powder by the impact pressure because they are separated from the ruby ground and dissipated in the air.


    But Jiang Huan, still hard to stand up, pale face, enough to show how huge the pressure he suffered after removing all the vitality and body gang.


    The cold sweat on his forehead could not stop flowing down his cheek. If he didn''t step into the martial arts with the overlord formula taught by Zhang Lao, I''m afraid that he would die hundreds of times only by virtue of the constitution of Xiuyuan!


    However, Jiang Huan understood what Zhang Lao said at the beginning. The only way for martial artists to accept yuan is to forge. Otherwise, it''s just a pair of empty shelves. It''s hard to become a big weapon!

 Chapter 937 retransfer the situation

    Standing in the pit that he had just smashed open, Jiang huanqiang stood up against the emperor of Chu and looked up at Lin Xiaoyun, who was half empty.


    As Lin Xiaoyun guessed, Jiang Huan withdrew all his strength and body gang. The purpose was to make use of the terrifying pressure of emperor Chu to make him fall quickly in the middle of the sky and be forced to move his body shape to avoid Lin Xiaoyun''s sword.


    But it''s not so simple. Otherwise, it''s better to choose Lin Xiaoyun''s sword.


    Otherwise, Jiang Huan would not like to bear such a strong pressure and pain.


    However, he began to really admire the strength of the emperor Chu.


    In the past, the historical records seen in some ancient books often only brought the "fallen ghost master" to the emperor of Chu. The four kings came into being and established the Qi to run the people. Kill the emperor of Chu


    But feeling the huge pressure of the huge mountain, Jiang Huan sighed that the power left by a strong man who died for hundreds of years is still so powerful. You can imagine how terrible the emperor Chu was before he died!


    Looking up at Lin Xiaoyun, who was falling slowly in the middle of the sky, Jiang Huan endured the sharp pain all over his body and pulled out a shivering smile.


    "This time, it''s my turn!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoyun''s expression was solemn.


    He also did not expect that Jiang Huan did not use his energy to resist the emperor of Chu. He was still alive!


    It''s just appalling!


    But thinking about Jiang huangang''s words and the current situation, Lin Xiaoyun''s expression changed from dignified to shocked, then from shocked to frightened!


    Because until now, he has understood Jiang Dali''s real intention.


    Jiang Dali didn''t just use emperor Chu''s power to avoid his sword.


    But Jiang Huan is using to remove the body vigorous vitality, so that the situation is reversed again!


    Because it''s difficult for Lin Xiaoyun to change his body shape freely in the air now. He''s Jianghuan, but he''s underground. He can attack at any time!


    Once again, the fish and the prey have changed their positions!


    At this time, he becomes a knife, and Lin Xiaoyun is the meat that allows his body to fall slowly in the mid air!


    Think of this, Lin Xiaoyun is a gooseflesh.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Huan to have such an amazing idea. He thought that it was stupid for Jiang Huan to withdraw his body gang and use emperor Chu''s power to help him avoid his sword. He was too high on him.


    But at present, Jiang Huan slaps him severely with facts.


    At the same time, he used the emperor of Chu''s power to land quickly. Since then, he has dodged Lin Xiaoyun''s frost sword.


    At the same time, it also gives Jiang Huan and Lin Xiaoyun a chance to change their bodies.


    This is Jiang Huan''s real plan.


    Jiang Huan was forced to endure the great pressure brought by the emperor of Chu. Blood slowly seeped through his seven holes. After all, there was no vitality to protect his body. The longer the body was under the influence of the emperor of Chu, the more serious the internal injury to Jiang Huan would be.


    Once again, the sword breaking penalty went out of the sheath. Before Jiang Huan stepped on it, he secretly mobilized the energy just withdrawn from his body.


    A trace of fiery vitality from Jiang Huan''s arms quietly wrapped around the broken knife.


    Under the pressure of the emperor of Chu, Jiang Huan breathed a deep breath. He kept thinking that Zhang Lao had said to him that "Sabre technique is powerful"


    not long ago, he only heard Jiang Huan drink!


    "Three swords of Qingfeng! The tiger moves on the mountain and the river! "

 Chapter 938 tiger moving on the mountain and river!

    "Sneer!"


    This cut is not as powerful as others think.


    Taking Jianghuan as the center, a strong wind suddenly surged up on the ground around it. It was not big and its momentum was very weak. Almost at the moment of rising, it suddenly dissipated.


    Then I saw another white blade that will be more than three feet long, flying from Jianghuan''s broken blade. That blade is different from the six combined blade that Jianghuan used before, even in prestige, it is not as good as the six combined blade.


    In the distance, Qu Xiaohan and others saw that Jiang Huan had turned his disadvantage into an advantage. They thought he could use any powerful moves. They thought it was such a soft sword.


    Quxiaohan said in surprise.


    "Is it because of the emperor''s prestige that his vitality cannot be fully released?"


    Guangke was really unwilling, and continued to disdain his mouth. "I think he''s poor!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the sky, Lin Xiaoyun''s expression was very frightened. Originally, he was the one who could finally dominate the war. He had a chance to deal with Jiang Huan.


    But at present, he is the lamb to be slaughtered. In the middle of the sky, he can''t change his body shape at all, let alone how to deal with the next attack of Jiang Huan on the ground.


    There is not much vital energy in his body, let alone that he does not have Jiang Huan''s crazy idea. He will rely on removing all the vital energy and body gang and borrowing the power of emperor Chu!


    Until Jiang Huan cut it, he saw that it was white and transparent, like the blade that was about to disappear. Lin Xiaoyun was relieved.


    Compared with Jiang Huan''s previous terrible bloody sword, at this time, the sword which could not even sense his original fire attribute and vitality was not enough to be feared.


    It can be seen that, like himself, Najiang vigorously estimates that he has reached the limit.


    Whisper softly.


    "This knife should be able to take it!"


    Lin Xiaoyun showed a smile of self-confidence. In the middle of the sky, the long sword in his right hand suddenly gathered energy.


    I saw the three foot long sword in a moment, and the ice was curling up again.


    In front of the cross sword, Lin Xiaoyun continued to fall slowly, while Jiang Huan''s white blade came quickly.


    Looking at the soft blade, Lin Xiaoyun was full of confidence. He immediately hit it with a sword. The frost turned into the sword. With a sharp chill, he hit the white blade directly!


    But in this moment.


    The blade flying up from the ground burst into a dazzling white light, followed by a thud. It exploded abruptly without waiting to get close to Lin Xiaoyun!


    As a result, the white light is particularly huge. No matter the people watching the battle below or Lin Xiaoyun, who is stunned in the middle of the air, are all at a loss!


    But the white light did not shine for a long time, and a sudden release of the fierce momentum of confession came out. It was Sheng Sheng and the emperor of Chu around him that formed a confrontation!


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a deafening roar from the white light deep, with the sudden majestic power, forming a hurricane straight to Lin Xiaoyun!


    Lin Xiaoyun was already floating in the air. At this time, he was suddenly hit by the vast momentum and tumbled in the air. He could not control his body shape.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Huan''s ordinary attack to hide such a strong attack!


    "General idea! Too careless! "


    Lin Xiaoyun, who has always been cautious, has made such a low-level mistake.


    But without waiting for Lin Xiaoyun to make any response, there was only the white light in the middle of the sky. A tiger, which was solidified by a huge amount of energy, broke through the dust for the first time. With an amazing wave of wind, it attacked Lin Xiaoyun directly!


    The power of the tiger''s head is shocking! Compared with the soft white blade, it''s just two different kinds of energy day by day!

 Chapter 939 winning

    The huge tiger head tears the hurricane and blinks. It doesn''t give Lin any chance to react at all.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar! Tiger head directly hit Lin Xiaoyun''s chest, and immediately exploded!


    The white energy ripples radiate the most awe inspiring aftereffect, which ripples towards the surrounding area. However, the center is covered by the sudden white light, just like the sun in the sky, just like the day!


    A gust of wind swept from the center of the explosion. Jiang Huan stood on the ground of ruby with a knife cut, gasping heavily.


    Old Zhang''s green front three sabres, Jiang Huan only understood the first one, and in Tianlei''s words, this one is not qualified at all.


    But even if it is unqualified, it also completely hollows out Jiang Huan''s Dantian.


    So that he can only continue to his tough physique, hard standing under the authority of the emperor of Chu, let the overwhelming pressure, again and again rammed against himself.


    "Pooh!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, Jiang Huan''s state is not as good as Lin Xiaoyun''s.


    I thought to myself that the battle must be ended as soon as possible.


    With a knife in one hand, the punishment of breaking the knife suddenly reverses in Jiang Huan''s hand. Jiang Huan smiles and looks at the white light that slowly dissipates in the air, but the terror still lingers.


    With the first Dao that he understands now, he can exert the power of xuanjie martial arts even though he is brave and strong. This is one of the reasons why Jiang Huan chose to use Qingfeng three Dao instead of other martial arts.


    Liu He Dao and new flame fist have been taught by Lin Xiaoyun for a long time, so he will never take them personally with such carelessness.


    Jiang Huan knows Lin Xiaoyun well. Maybe he won''t risk his life and use the emperor Chu''s power to avoid flash attack, but he will definitely have other means to resist his attack.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan must make sure that Lin Xiaoyun can take the knife himself, otherwise everything will be wasted.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan chose the least impressive but more powerful green front three sabres!


    Lin Xiaoyun didn''t think of it, nor did the people watching the war in the rear.


    They only saw Jiang Huan cut a soft knife, which was not enough for fear. But in a blink of an eye, they could turn the tiger into a tiger. Its power rose a hundred times!


    What kind of martial arts can we do?


    Huangjie''s martial arts are impossible. I haven''t even heard of it.


    I haven''t seen such strange martial arts in xuanjie?!


    Qu Xiaohan and other people were stunned at the spot and said something slowly.


    But guangkezhen''s face was gloomy and ferocious.


    "Why! Why? Why is there so many means for a sanxiu society! Why!! "


    Seeing that Jiang Dali, who had not been stopped by the eagle Falcon but had been killed by his own slap, had become the existence to fight with Lin Xiaoyun.


    Guangke was very reluctant. He knew that he should have died when he entered the tomb of the emperor of Chu!


    Now I don''t know what adventure he got, but he has become so strong!


    Liu Yinling on one side was surprised to see Jiang Huan in front of him, opened his red lips lightly and said with a smile.


    "This man always gives people different surprises."


    As soon as this word exits, let the nearby Guangke really be angry even more!


    If he didn''t have the ability to walk so far in the emperor of Chu, he would have rushed to the front and had a fight with Jiang Huan!


    ¡­¡­


    Standing alone in the power of the emperor of Chu, Jiang Huan looks up at the white light in the sky and the horrible ripples of afterpower.


    At this time, a figure burst out from the white light and shot straight to the distance!

 Chapter 940 linmen

    Standing alone in the power of the emperor of Chu, Jiang Huan looks up at the white light in the sky and the horrible ripples of afterpower.


    At this time, a figure burst out from the white light and shot straight to the distance!


    That is Lin Xiaoyun, who is the first knife to connect Jiang Huan and Qingfeng.


    But at this time, Lin Xiaoyun''s breath was low and his face was covered with blood, as if he had lost his consciousness. He was allowed to crash into the rear by the impact force.


    The old snow-white gown, now also broken into several strands of cloth, hung on his body full of trauma.


    With this powerful attack, Lin Xiaoyun''s body Gang also suddenly dissipated. Facing the overwhelming emperor of Chu, Lin Xiaoyun was covered in blood and fell down quickly!


    Lin Xiaoyun focuses on practicing Qi. Naturally, he doesn''t have Jiang Huanxiu''s amazing physique. Therefore, in the face of the sudden attack of emperor Chu, Lin Xiaoyun has nothing to do.


    Plus the blade above, it''s powerful and causes great internal injury to Lin Xiaoyun.


    All the people who watched the war in the rear were surprised.


    "Is that elder martial brother Lin? He... He lost? "


    Pang Si, the younger martial sister of Longjian mountain villa, saw Lin Xiaoyun full of wounds, tears in her eyes, and shouted anxiously.


    "Senior brother!"


    But Liang Pu has no expression. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    In front, before Lin Xiaoyun falls, Jiang Huan raises the sentence of breaking the knife. Step forward and jump out!


    This move is even more unimaginable. It has no vitality, but it can run fast under the authority of the emperor of Chu!


    But everyone knows that Jiang Huan is going to give Lin Xiaoyun a final blow! The battle is over!


    Pang Si wanted to rush into the emperor of Chu, but he was pulled back by Tan Peng.


    Tan Peng didn''t know the secret, but let a little girl enter the emperor of Chu''s power without permission, it was to die!


    Let Pang Si cry loudly, Tan Peng is still dead to catch her, do not let her break into the emperor of Chu again.


    It''s strange that Liang Pu, as a brother of the same school, is still expressionless. He doesn''t see pangsi and Lin Xiaoyun, and doesn''t know what he''s thinking!


    In front of the emperor of Chu, more than nine hundred meters away, Jiang Huan leaped up and directly climbed into the sky to Lin Xiaoyun, who seemed to lose consciousness.


    Step on it at the same time!


    "Bang!"


    Lin Xiaoyun is down. Jiang Huan steps on his abdomen. They fall into the ground from the air heavily together!


    The dust and smoke suddenly covered everyone''s eyes, which made everyone anxious and wanted to see what happened next.


    In the dust and smoke, Jiang Huan stepped on Lin Xiaoyun''s chest and put his punishment on Lin Xiaoyun''s neck.


    Finally, the earth shaking World War I is over.


    But the constant pressure from all around made Jiang Huan and Lin Xiaoyun spew out blood at the same time.


    "Pooh!"


    Jiang Huan''s physique is strong, so he can keep his figure standing. But he knows that if he drags it down again, it will not be better than Lin Xiaoyun!


    Let alone Lin Xiaoyun, who was wounded in Dantian and dissipated his vigorous body. At this time, he was able to live under the influence of the emperor of Chu. Although he was no longer able to return to the sky, it showed that Lin Xiaoyun was strong.


    Until the dust and smoke around slowly spread, the two found that they had fallen in a full kilometer!


    That is to say, unconsciously, the two of them have passed the test of the emperor of Chu. In front of them is the huge bronze gate that covers half of the sky and emits a vast ancient atmosphere!

 Chapter 941 the price of freedom, Lin Xiaoyuns "death"

    Lin Xiaoyun, with his breath down to the extreme, endured the great pain brought by the emperor of Chu and opened his eyes difficultly.


    "Cough Cough! "


    "Ironically, the door seems close, but it''s far away."


    "Cough As far as hundreds of years from us, we can still control our life and death


    Lin Xiaoyun said softly with a sad smile.


    "The high-level martial arts situation will not rise again, will it?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile, but his knife didn''t move at all, but he was still listening to Lin Xiaoyun.


    "Well, it''s the limit."


    The only thing that the transfiguration can maintain now is Jiang Huan''s appearance. As for his realm, it has been exposed.


    Lin Xiaoyun smiled.


    "That''s not a bad loss."


    At the turn of the conversation, Lin Xiaoyun said softly, "do you remember what you promised me?"


    Jiang Huan was stunned and nodded.


    Previously in the wasteland space, when he and Lin Xiaoyun were separated in the center of the emperor of Chu, they told him they would help him.


    Now it''s time for Lin Xiaoyun to ask Jiang Huan to help.


    Jiang Huan and Lin Xiaoyun are not only the battle of life and death, but also the battle for control of their own destiny.


    Every time, Jiang Huan and Lin Xiaoyun have a special communication, speechless, but Jiang Huan knows what Lin Xiaoyun is longing for.


    Now Jiang Huan looks down and smiles. The smile is very sunny. He has never been so happy since his second brother died.


    "You want freedom, I''ll give it to you!"


    A strong wind roared, and the dust and smoke of that meal went away with the wind. The figures of Jiang Huan and Lin Xiaoyun appeared in front of the crowd again.


    Lin Xiaoyun is also smiling, as if seeing the sunshine, which comes from Jiang Huan''s smile.


    "Good bye!"


    "Pooh!" Jiang Huan''s wrist shakes. Lin Xiaoyun''s neck strokes the knife. There is no blood, only a cold light.


    Since then, Lin Xiaoyun has no breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Dead silence! Everyone can''t imagine that Lin Xiaoyun died!!


    In particular, Liu Yinling, who has always been indifferent to his own affairs, also lost his previous indifferent smile. At this time, Liu Yinling''s face was also full of horror and could not speak at all!


    All the people were standing still. They couldn''t figure it out. Lin Xiaoyun died!


    Who is that?! Elder martial brother of Longjian villa! There is no talent in the Western Jianghu.


    It''s also the best young generation in the West!


    Even some experts of the older generation have predicted that Lin Xiaoyun will become the first person in the whole western Jianghu in the near future. He is really the best!


    But he is the most powerful person in the future. At this time, he died in the hands of a sanxiu.


    People can''t take it.


    Even Qu Xiaohan is also sad for Lin Xiaoyun and Jiang Huan.


    Because Qu Xiaohan''s plan has been reached, the death of Lin Xiaoyun will inevitably arouse the anger of Longjian villa. This anger will not fall on Yu shuizong, but on the man named Jiang Dali in front of him.


    It''s not that Qu Xiaohan regrets the disaster, nor that she is ungrateful, but because this is the reality, and this is the only way to maintain the balance of the four gates.


    But Qu Xiaohan is still shocked by Jiang Huan''s strength!


    But Jiang Huan''s face, his age, more than 40 years old, is estimated to be the same as hawk falcon, a long time old monster.


    In the presence, Pang Si, the younger martial sister of Longjian mountain villa, was stunned at the spot and looked at Lin Xiaoyun''s body on the ground in the distance.


    Tears splashed down the white cheeks, but still couldn''t say a word.


    As if there was something stuck in her throat.


    It''s a kind of desperate grief. Pang Si wants to cry out, but he can''t do it. That sense of suffocation makes Pang Si better die than live!


    All of a sudden, Ponce raised his scarlet eyes and stared at Jiang Huan, hoping to tear him to pieces!


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan looks back slowly and looks at the girl with a cold and fierce smile. At this time, she looks like a ghost. Jiang Huan says with a smile.


    "Next, you!"


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t come, your elder martial brother''s freedom is half as good

 Chapter 942 main hall door opening

    The death of Lin Xiaoyun has not been regained by others, especially Tan Peng, who has always regarded Lin Xiaoyun as his life''s strong enemy. Without noticing, Pang Si immediately broke away from his control, but his smaller body was very fierce. He rushed into the power of the emperor of Chu with a great murderous spirit and rushed directly to the front of Jiang Huan.


    Pang Si''s action was unexpected to tan Peng, but Jiang Huan in front of him, with a cold smile, waited for Pang Si to come to "die"


    although Pang Si also has a high-level martial arts environment, compared with Lin Xiaoyun and Liang Pu, his strength is still far from enough.


    In the past, the emperor of Chu was able to step on more than 300 meters.


    Therefore, it has been expected that Ponce will surely die if he exceeds 300 meters.


    At that time, we will talk about how to avenge Lin Xiaoyun.


    Jiang Huan, with a rusty hand, but without a trace of blood, moved gently and turned back to pangsi.


    He is planning to send the little younger martial sister of Longjian mountain villa on the road as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she is oppressed by the emperor of Chu for a long time, I''m afraid that no matter how strong she is, she will soon be unable to support her.


    But just as Jiang Huan turned around, a loud roar was heard from the bronze gate behind him!


    "Boom!"


    The sound is so loud that it forms a strong wave. It starts from the back of Jianghuan, covers the heaven and earth, and ripples towards the distance.


    Even the whole land of rubies is shaking.


    Along with the roar, there was also a very majestic momentum, constantly impacting the souls of all people, making the hearts of all people afraid and retreating at their feet.


    For example, although Ji Yanxing is from the capital, her realm is the weakest here.


    In that suddenly hit the vast power, Ji Yanxing one stands unsteady, plops to sit on the ground, can not help but be awed out of a cold sweat.


    "Then Well... What is that? "


    In the face of sudden changes, Qu Xiaohan is also the first time to face such a powerful power.


    Compared with this, the fight between Jiang Huan and Lin Xiaoyun just now is just like a fight between children.


    I''m afraid that even the patriarch of the clan, who has only met once, will have to fall into the wrong hands.


    The front Tan Peng Zheng''s murmur way.


    "It seems that it came from the door!"


    Standing in front of the gate, Jiang Huan can feel the vast, ancient and even heavy momentum.


    Different from the emperor of Chu''s pressure around him, it was released from one point, and targeted pressure was placed on the space at the foot of Jiang Huan.


    And this sudden great power covers the whole world, without exception!


    As soon as the pupil shrank, Jiang Huan''s expression suddenly gathered.


    "No! The door is going to open! "


    However, his voice just fell, and a hurricane rose up with great speed. It was more than a thousand meters horizontally, and spread rapidly towards Jianghuan.


    The strong wind will envelop the river in an instant.


    Jiang Huan''s hands are covered in front of him, but he still can''t see clearly.


    And the impact of the hurricane makes Jiang Huan go backward.


    Even if his feet sink, it''s still hard to resist the wind!


    The roaring wind in his ear seemed to cry and howl, but Jiang Huan suddenly felt that the emperor of Chu, who had nearly crushed him, had disappeared.


    "Whoo!"


    Hurricanes come and go very fast.


    Most of the time for a cup of tea, it swept and disappeared.

 Chapter 943 competition

    "Huh!"


    Hurricanes come and go very fast.


    Most of the time for a cup of tea, it swept and disappeared.


    Looking back, besides Tan Peng, Liang Pu, Liu''s sisters in Sifangtai, and guangkezhen and Mo Zhen, who support Qu Xiaohan, can barely stand behind.


    The rest of the people were lying on the ground with their backs crossed.


    Ponce got up. Likewise, she found that the emperor of Chu had disappeared without trace.


    At first, Pang Si was stunned. Soon, Pang Si recovered his previous murderous spirit, stood up and rushed to Jiang Huan.


    Facing the sudden change of face, Jiang Huan now can''t care about Pang Si. Instead, he turns back and looks at the huge bronze door not far away.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, with a very strange buzzing sound, the bronze door looks like it is in the middle of the sky, and a white light slowly lights up.


    Both bronze doors are tilted back at an imperceptible angle.


    From a distance, there was no change in the whole bronze door except for the white light.


    However, from the angle of Jiang Huan, the bronze gate has been opened several meters wide.


    And because of the white light behind the door, I couldn''t see the scene inside.


    But a strange breath is quietly coming out of the door and enveloping the hearts of all.


    Both Ponce, who is still running at a high speed, and all the people who are shocked in the rear, are all looking at the bronze door with a frozen expression.


    Except for Xu Chenzhong, the only sanxiu from the west, suddenly burst up and rushed forward recklessly.


    "The door of the main hall opens, and the treasure of the emperor of Chu is in front of him!"


    With this great drink, the people also just returned to God.


    Liang Pu''s face is heavy, and he no longer hesitates.


    After all, Lin Xiaoyun is dead. How can he go back to the original plan? Now as long as no one else can touch the relics of the emperor of Chu, Liang Pu is the first thing to do.


    The next step is to leap out. Liang Pu''s direct pursuit has already rushed out to the far away scattered cultivation.


    Then, even the Liu sisters, who had always claimed that they were not coming for the treasure left by the emperor of Chu, also adjusted their body shape, like a breeze, and rushed to the front.


    All the people jumped up one by one and wanted to get the treasures in the main hall. They didn''t find that the power had disappeared until they went into the position of the former Emperor of Chu.


    People don''t have time to think about it. It''s the most important thing to take all the treasures of the Chu Mausoleum as their own.


    Guangke really saw that everyone had taken the lead in turning into Liuguang. If he wanted to get the relics of the emperor of Chu, he had to move quickly.


    However, before he jumped up, Qu Xiaohan suddenly reached out his delicate jade hand and directly grasped his shoulder.


    Looking back in a daze, Guangke really saw her senior sister''s dignified face and worried way.


    "Elder martial sister, didn''t you listen to Lin Xiaoyun? Only one person can pass the test of emperor Chu and enter the main hall. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t be able to enter! "


    Qu Xiaohan knows what terrible things will happen when the bronze door of the main hall is opened, but she can''t say, otherwise her plan will fail, and Lin Xiaoyun will die in vain.


    It''s known to all that Qu Xiaohan and that Jiang Dali can only be the last to know.


    As long as the news of Lin Xiaoyun''s death is revealed, Longjian mountain villa will avenge Jiang vigorously.

 Chapter 944 internal disorder of yushuizong

    It''s known to all that Qu Xiaohan and that Jiang Dali can only be the last to know.


    As long as the news of Lin Xiaoyun''s death is revealed, Longjian mountain villa will avenge Jiang vigorously.


    At that time, no matter whether Jiang Dali is an old monster that can''t survive in the west, he will die in the face of the anger of Longjian villa!


    In the world, I''m afraid only Jiang Zhenfeng, who has slain the six gates in the west, can really ignore the existence of the four gates in the West.


    As soon as Jiang Dali dies, this matter will be completely completed. The balance of the four gates will continue to maintain the current stability in the whole western region.


    As for Liang Pu, what he knows, Qu Xiaohan doesn''t know.


    Qu Xiaohan knows, and he Liang Pu doesn''t either.


    As a result, both of them pose no threat to each other.


    However, for others, Qu Xiaohan can''t go to the public because of the secrets of Longjian mountain villa, which has prevented them from dying.


    But my brothers, they must not be stupid to find their own way!


    Qu Xiaohan''s face was cold, and he could bear the sharp pain all over his body. The breath of high-level martial arts suddenly burst out, pressing against the most restless guangkezhen.


    Sweat seeped from his forehead, said Qu Xiaohan, biting his teeth.


    "Yu shuizong disciple! No access to the main hall! Otherwise, it will be punished according to the rules of the gate! "


    It''s a cold word!


    Tan Peng naturally obeys his elder sister''s words, and at this time, he is wondering when he can fight with the man who killed and replaced Lin Xiaoyun as the first young generation in the West!


    Mo Zhen, let alone, was the last one in the audience to enter the main hall.


    However, guangkezhen is particularly puzzled by quxiaohan''s order. At present, he breaks quxiaohan''s hand and shouts angrily.


    "Why!"


    "You won''t let me kill Jiang Dali! I''m all yours! But now, the strength of Jiang Dali has grown to the point that it can threaten my yushuizong! "


    "So this time, I''m not going to listen to you."


    He breathed out a mouthful of dullness. Qu Xiaohan knew that he could not stop guangkezhen from being seriously injured. He withdrew his momentum and said quietly.


    "I think that Jiang Dali is actually threatening you, right?"


    "You want to threaten me! He''s not qualified yet! "


    "What''s more, you and Jiang Dali''s grudges are just your own provocations from the beginning. Besides, he killed the people of Longjian mountain villa. How long do you think he can live? So you''d better stay here honestly."


    However, Guangke really knew that his elder martial sister was seriously injured and could not stop him at all.


    "Elder martial sister, when I get the relics of emperor Chu, you will know how wrong you are!"


    When the voice falls, guangkezhen doesn''t care about other things. He shakes his sleeve and turns around to leave.


    Qu Xiaohan sighed.


    "Tan Peng!"


    A word settled, and Guangke really just turned around, only to see that Tan Peng did not know when, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Without any sign, Tan Peng''s right hand, like a hawk''s claw, directly clasps guangkezhen''s throat.


    However, guangkezhen just turned around, but he didn''t respond to God, so he was subdued by Tan Peng, and even lifted up by Sheng Sheng holding his neck.


    Tan Peng''s hand, just like a vice, makes Guangke''s face turn red. It''s several feet from the ground. He feels that his vitality can''t be mobilized at this time, and it''s very difficult to breathe!


    Dazed in front of him, he was so detached that Guangke could not resist Tan Peng''s terrorist power.

 Chapter 945 the name of the golden skeleton

    Seeing Guangke is about to suffocate and faint.


    Tan Peng''s face was expressionless. He threw him back under QuXiao Han''s feet.


    "Cough! Cough! "


    Finally, guangkezhen, who can breathe, put his hands on the red fingerprint of the awe inspiring man on his neck and kept coughing.


    Qu Xiaohan said coldly, looking down at Xiang guangkezhen with a gloomy face.


    "Elder Biyuan once said that when you enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu, I will take charge of you. Anyone who disobeys the order can do it first and then!"


    With a sigh, Qu Xiaohan nods to tan Peng, who then backs away and looks at guangkezhen with a smile.


    Quxiaohan continued.


    "You and I grew up together, so many years, I have hurt you?"


    Guangke''s face was still red, but it was much better than before. Hearing this, he hesitated for a while, then nodded slowly.


    Quxiaohan said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Look at it. The one who rushed to the front is not necessarily the one who first entered the main hall. I''m not sure it''s the one who died the fastest!"


    The voice of Qu Xiaohan here has just fallen. Behind the bronze door which has already been opened in front, a spear shining with silver and cold is shining in the white light. With the power of hegemony, it directly breaks the white light after opening the door and shoots out in a blink of an eye.


    The spear shoots out the powerful pressure of the narrow belt, which makes the surrounding space suddenly twisted. It can be seen that its momentum is so rapid that in a blink of an eye, it comes to the front of the first loose self-cultivation.


    There was no sign, no time for the man to react.


    "Pooh!"


    The spear suddenly pierced the man''s chest, and the domineering Yu Wei flew back ten meters with his life, just beside others.


    "Bang!"


    The spear pierced its body, and on the spot with the name of loose repair, it was nailed obliquely on the ruby ground.


    "Wow."


    A lot of blood flowed from the chest and spear, making the ruby ground under it more bright red.


    All the people who were still on the way saw this amazing scene. Until the sanxiu died, they could not die any more. Then they came back to see the sanxiu on the spot of the tragic death and the striking blood.


    Liu Yinling said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Everyone was shocked, and Liang Pu''s eyes were fixed and he said in his heart.


    "Rashly! Forget them! "


    At the back, Guangke also saw what happened just now, some incredible murmurs.


    "What happened?"


    Qu Xiaohan shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Guardian of the main hall, golden skeleton!"


    Wen Yan, Tan Peng, Mo Zhen and guangkezhen all look back at Qu Xiaohan, obviously confused about Qu Xiaohan''s words.


    However, Qu Xiaohan only knows a little about it. What he overheard in the wasteland space was the word "golden skeleton". As for what he was, Qu Xiaohan is not clear.


    At this time, Jiang Huan was the closest to the bronze gate among all the people present.


    In the first battle with Lin Xiaoyun, he tried his best to fight against the emperor''s pressure with his own body. Fortunately, the emperor''s pressure disappeared. Otherwise, even if Jiang Huan''s body was hard, it would be difficult to continue.


    Glancing at the spear shot out from behind the bronze gate and the loose repair that was nailed to the ground not far away, Jiang Huan''s cold hair stood up.


    Even Jiang Huan didn''t find out how the sudden attack came out of the door and killed the sanxiu.

 Chapter 946 Ponce who came to die

    Glancing at the spear shot out from behind the bronze gate and the loose repair that was nailed to the ground not far away, Jiang Huan''s cold hair stood up.


    Even Jiang Huan didn''t find out how the sudden attack came out of the door and killed sanxiu.


    Only the sanxiu died miserably and was nailed there alive. Jiang Huan found that if this spear came to him? Don''t you even have a chance to dodge?


    It''s amazing in power and speed!


    This is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    But when Jiang Huan saw the spear that pierced a man but didn''t touch a trace of blood, he was surprised to find that it was a spirit tool!!


    What a real spiritual weapon!!


    "Dong!"


    At this time, it seems to be the sound of beating drums, and it seems to be a giant beast stepping on the ground, a huge bang, coming from the door!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!... "


    It''s a few roars again. This time, it''s more like a giant spirit stamping its feet. Each foot is on the hearts of all people, making everyone shudder. I can''t help but look back at the bronze door.


    "Whoo!"


    A cold wind spread, Jiang Huan only felt his goose bumps.


    And when the cold wind blows, Jiang Huan suddenly feels a surprising pressure, coming from the white light behind the bronze door, gradually approaching.


    Although it''s not as unbearable as emperor Chu''s, it still has a sense of fear that people are afraid to look at and touch.


    Jiang Huan narrowed his eyes and his heart had already mentioned his voice, because he also knew what was coming out of the bronze door.


    That''s what Lin Xiaoyun said. The puppet dead man guarding the main hall of the emperor of Chu, golden skeleton!!


    As soon as Jiang Huan turned around, he was holding the knife in his hand, sweating all over him.


    It was learned from Lin Xiaoyun that the golden skeletons in the main hall were all refined by the bodies of the famous experts and powerful men in the Jianghu of the great Chu.


    Although they are not as powerful as they were before, what they keep is also seven to eight, which is enough to make Jiang Huan afraid.


    After all, feeling the pressure from the door, Jiang Huan is suffocating!


    Turning back, Jiang Huan didn''t hesitate at all. He withdrew directly, as far away from the bronze door as possible.


    This time is not a good time to enter the main hall. I guess only the fool wants to move on.


    However, just as Jiang Huan turned around and moved away, he happened to meet a "fool"


    who didn''t want to enter the main hall, but still ran forward with no speed reduction. "Fool"


    in pangsi''s eyes at this time, he didn''t care about what happened inside and outside the bronze gate, let alone not far away from her. The spear stuck on the ground and died The corpse of Xiangji.


    Her eyes, full of anger, staring straight at the figure of Jiang Huan in front of her.


    And she is still on the high-speed forward. All she has to do is kill Jiang Dali and avenge her elder martial brother!


    Jiang Huan, who had not much vitality, was very afraid of the mysterious existence in the gate, and then he went back directly, just to see pangsi rushing towards him.


    The speed does not decrease, Jiang Huan wryly smiled, immediately the body shape sinks abruptly, the strength of a body is all pour at the foot!


    Now the vitality is precious, Jiang Huan does not waste it as much as possible, so he can only use the explosive power of pure muscle to accelerate him.


    A meal at your feet.


    "Teng!"


    Jiang Huan speed up directly, a jump up, blink of an eye to attack pangsi.

 Chapter 947 change to drinking

    Jiang Huan gave a wry smile, and then his body sank suddenly. All his strength was under his feet!


    Now the vitality is precious, Jiang Huan does not waste it as much as possible, so he can only use the explosive power of pure muscle to accelerate him.


    A meal at your feet.


    "Teng!"


    Jiang Huan speed up directly, a jump up, blink of an eye to attack pangsi.


    Jiang Huan didn''t know about the mysterious golden skeleton in the bronze gate, but the momentum it radiated made him feel an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    But for Pang Si, although Jiang Huan has exhausted his energy after fighting with Lin Xiaoyun, he is not frightened by this little girl whose strength is not as good as guangkezhen.


    A flash, Jiang Huan did not use the slightest energy, flash now in front of Ponce.


    Pang Si, who wanted to kill Jiang Huan for revenge, could not estimate the gap between himself and him.


    Even Lin Xiaoyun, who lives like a God in his heart, died in his hand. What can I take for revenge.


    "Shua!"


    Breaking wind sound, Pang Si''s expression a congealing, Jiang Huan blinks to stick in front of her body.


    Time is pressing. Jiang Huan doesn''t plan to spend time and step on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s face is almost on Ponce''s nose.


    With a cold smile, Jiang Huan whispered, "wench, when I see Lin Xiaoyun, I''ll take a message for me. I''ll help you. Next time I meet you, I won''t fight. I''ll drink instead!"


    Pang Si is still running forward. Jiang Huan suddenly appears. She wants to stop, but inertia is working. She is still sliding forward. Looking back at Jiang Huan, she slides backward with her.


    When Jiang Huan''s voice fell, Pang Si didn''t understand what he meant.


    Just then, a cold light flashed.


    "Pooh!"


    A rusty knife with no vitality on it, directly inserted from her abdomen!


    Finally, Ponce stopped and looked at Jiang Huan, who was still cold and smiling.


    "Hiss!"


    It was easy to pull out the knife from Pang Si''s abdomen. Jiang Huan immediately made a mistake and walked forward without looking at Pang Si.


    And Ponce himself, with a puff, died on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Ponce''s death, too sudden.


    It took a long time for everyone to react and was shocked. As a high-level martial arts master, Pang Si was not the strongest one on the scene, but he didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he died in a hurry.


    But looking at Jiang Huan, who killed two disciples of Longjian mountain villa, he was holding a broken knife and approaching the people step by step.


    Everyone is in the heart of a Lin, involuntarily back a step.


    They didn''t expect that the sanxiu, which even guangkezhen could die at will at the beginning, would become so strong, even the strongest existence of the young generation in the West!


    Jiang Huan does not have a trace of energy flowing around him, but every step he takes makes people feel hard to breathe, which is a kind of fear from the deep soul of all people.


    Including Qu Xiaohan and others, even she did not expect that Jiang Dali could have such a strong strength.


    Originally, I thought that this person was lucky to get a xuanjie martial arts skill, and could kill the overlord squid with the strength of the primary martial arts environment. This was a shocking move.


    But now they understand that Jiang Dali has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! Today, the real strength realm is exposed. The high-level martial arts realm even has the strength stronger than Lin Xiaoyun!


    But everyone has never heard of Jiang Dali in the Western Jianghu!

 Chapter 948 the golden skeleton appears!

    "Dong!"


    The heavy noise, from the bronze door in the distance, seems to trample the earth to pieces, which is especially terrible at this time.


    The bright stars, which were originally dotted on the night, are now extinguished one by one, as if they are hiding from something, making this place more gloomy and terrifying.


    The ruby earth was shaking, and everyone could not help but move their eyes from Jiang Huan''s body to the bronze door not far away.


    On the top of the broken clouds and on the bottom of the earth, a small red air stream is rising up along the bronze gate from the ground of ruby.


    In the distance, the air flow is as thin as cicada silk. It''s really hard to find if it''s not the red and frightening light.


    But countless small air streams gather together, just like the murmuring water into the sea, boundless.


    Just in front of the bronze door, pulled up from the ground, a layer of torrent, in place, like a huge wave of red sea water.


    It''s a frightening scene, which makes everyone forget the tragic death of two disciples in Longjian mountain villa.


    Looking up at the amazing torrent of red, everyone immediately stood in place, at a loss.


    And Jiang Huan also tightly clenched the broken knife with one hand, turning back a little sluggish.


    This was a scene he had never seen before. The torrent, like the billowing waves, roared like a real dragon. The roar of the deafening roar made the waves ripple towards the distance!


    "What kind of strong person can achieve this level!"


    He has seen the soul power separation of the saint emissary of Zhongzhou, as well as the black Jiao from Zhongzhou, which is also soul power separation. Although they are all magnificent, no one can compete with the current waves!


    "Emperor Wu?"


    Jiang Huan has never seen Emperor Wu, but everything in front of him makes him have this idea!


    The air is slowing down, but Jiang Huan''s clothes are shaking.


    When his face turned white, Jiang Huan felt as if he had a big hand, passed through his throat and pinched his lung, which made it very difficult for him to breathe!


    Jiang Huan knew that the mysterious existence behind the gate, or a giant, or a powerful man next to the emperor of Chu in those days, was about to appear!


    "Hum!"


    Finally, the white light in the middle of the bronze door flashed suddenly. The dazzling light made it difficult for everyone to adapt, so they could only cover their eyes with their hands.


    But they can feel that the vibration on the ground has disappeared, and the deafening roar like a giant animal stepping on its feet is also gone.


    Looking forward along the fingers, there were three figures in the dazzling white light.


    The three roads are nine feet high, and the body shape of a strong man is not like a human figure.


    The blood red torrent is still rising, winding in the white light, especially weird.


    To see the three figures, the overwhelming surge of majestic pressure intensified!


    Jiang Huan''s face coagulated and he said in his heart.


    "Here we are!"


    Voice just fell, a strong wind came!


    Jiang Huan had not seen anything before. He felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, which made him suddenly fall out of the room.


    With a distance of more than ten meters, Jiang Huan fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Cough! Cough! "


    Really should that sentence, call hungry front heart paste back.


    But at this time, Jiang Huan, who was hit by a blow, was not hungry. But he could also experience that the front abdomen was hit by a blow and was almost stuck on his back.


    The internal organs are squeezed into a mass, which makes Jiang Huan''s eyes dim and retch constantly.


    It can be seen how powerful this attack is!

 Chapter 949 once lifting eyes, the world trembles!

    "Cough! Cough! "


    Really should that sentence, call hungry front heart paste back.


    But at this time, Jiang Huan is not hungry because he was hit by a blow, but he can also experience the feeling that his front abdomen was hit by a blow and was almost stuck on his back.


    The internal organs are squeezed into a mass, which makes Jiang Huan''s eyes dim and retch constantly.


    It can be seen how powerful this attack is!


    For a long time, the white light from the bronze door slowly dissipated, so that people could see the situation around them!


    But the scene in front of us let everyone breathe a breath of cool air.


    Because the bodies of Lin Xiaoyun and pangsi disappeared at this time.


    And Jiang Huan, who was standing in front of the crowd, disappeared. Instead, there were three mysterious people who were nine feet tall and as strong as tigers.


    The mysterious man was dressed in shabby black armor.


    It''s not so old as shabby. This kind of heavy armour, which only appeared in the battlefield hundreds of years ago, was pushed down the stage of history because few fighters could control it and greatly influenced their dexterity in wartime.


    The three mysterious people who are more like human beings and animals emit extremely strong evil spirit. Because of the tight armor, they can''t see the real face at all.


    But three people to the front of the crowd a station, just like a mountain general let people feel very small.


    Qu Xiaohan''s forehead has exuded a cold sweat, red lips a sip, she said some tension.


    "This is the golden skeleton guarding the main hall?"


    Hearing this, they looked back at Qu Xiaohan in some confusion.


    Not long ago, Liu Yinling said with a heavy face.


    "There''s no life. It''s a dead man!"


    A word is settled.


    Everyone is not calm except quxiaohan.


    "What! Dead person? How could a dead man have such a powerful momentum! "


    Just then, a slight cough came, and Jiang Huan got up slowly at the end of the crowd, with a pale face.


    "These are puppets made of dead people! It''s the guard used by the emperor of Chu to guard the main hall! "


    "But these are not ordinary dead people either. They are made of the bodies of the most powerful experts and powerful people. We have come all the way to meet the most terrible existence, both in physical fitness and strength."


    Hearing the sound, they were stunned. Then Shunyin looked back and saw Jiang Huan, his face pale, covering his abdomen, standing ten meters behind them.


    Everyone didn''t pay attention to when Jiang Huan passed, let alone how the so-called Golden skeleton made it.


    We need to know that Jiang Huan is now able to kill Lin Xiaoyun''s existence. Such a person is not able to defeat that golden skeleton. It can be seen that the guardian of the main hall is so terrible.


    Guangke really doesn''t like Jianghuan all the time, even though Jianghuan''s strength is beyond his reach.


    But guangkezhen always thought that this was not his strength, but what adventure Jianghuan got in the tomb of the emperor of Chu could make him have this state.


    When the eyebrows are raised and the corners of the mouth are turned, Guangke sneers scornfully.


    "If you''re afraid, stay away. Some dead people can''t frighten us!"


    Lin Xiaoyun is dead, but that doesn''t mean that Jiang Dali is qualified to be the first person of the young generation in the West!


    You know, in the west, sometimes strength is not absolute!


    And it is the power behind it that can decide all this. Once the giant lifted his eyes, the whole world trembled!

 Chapter 950 secrets left by Lin Xiaoyun

    Lin Xiaoyun is dead, but that doesn''t mean that Jiang Dali is qualified to be the first person of the young generation in the West!


    You know, in the west, sometimes strength is not absolute!


    And it is the power behind it that can decide all this. Once the giant lifted his eyes, the whole world trembled!


    The horror of Longjian mountain manor is that even yushuizong has to be courteous. The reason why Lin Xiaoyun can become the leader of the young generation in the west is that his own strength is on one hand, but the most important thing is the Longjian mountain manor behind him, which has cleared most of the obstacles for him.


    What is he Jiang Dali?


    What kind of force can there be behind a loose cultivation to compete with Longjian mountain villa.


    Think you can win the first seat of the young generation in the west by some shameful means? Ridiculous.


    Thinking of this, Guangke''s eyes narrowed tightly, his eyes flashed with cold light, and the corners of his mouth curled back quietly, and rose gently.


    This is life. If a person fails to live in a powerful force, there are many things that he can do, but he can''t do!


    Moreover, even if Jiang Dali can live out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, can he live to escape from the anger of Longjian mountain villa?


    Who does he think he is? Is Jiang Zhenfeng''s son?


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    No one knows what Quang really thinks.


    Qu Xiaohan has no choice but to frighten his younger martial brother. It''s OK to frighten him. He won''t really kill him.


    Of course, Jiang Huan didn''t put his words in his heart. At this time, he was trying to figure out how to avoid the front. The three golden skeletons, like mountains, blocked in front of the bronze gate, so as to enter the main hall safely.


    With Jiang Huan''s idea, since all of them have come here, there is no saying of returning empty handed. You have to go in and see what kind of treasures the famous emperor of Chu left after his death.


    And the most important thing is that tianleizi has told him to enter the main hall.


    This may be the way to recall tianleizi.


    Of course!


    Jiang Huan''s eyelids sank slightly, that is, in the main hall, there is also the inheritance of the emperor of Chu that all the fighters in Youzhou yearn for.


    If ordinary people get the inheritance of the emperor of Chu, it''s nothing more than good luck. Right should be a kind of adventure.


    However, if Liang Pu, who has the blood of the emperor of Chu and is determined to restore the great Chu, gets the inheritance of the emperor of Chu, the consequences are unimaginable.


    There is already a thief''s nest and dragon sword mountain villa. If there is another person like the emperor of Chu, this is the real crisis.


    In the battle with Lin Xiaoyun, Jiang Huan knew more from him.


    Every time they collided, Lin Xiaoyun revealed a lot of secrets that left Jiang Huan stunned. As for why Lin Xiaoyun wanted to sell his "home"


    JIANG Huan understood that it was freedom.


    It''s also because Lin Xiaoyun knows that Jiang Huan can do what he can''t, so he needs Jiang Huan''s help.


    ¡­¡­


    The villa leader of Longjian mountain villa has secretly drawn many sects and forces over the years, and promised that when the great Chu returned to the country, the masters of these sects and forces were all founders.


    Jiang Huan sneers.


    If he hadn''t heard this from Lin Xiaoyun, Jiang Huan couldn''t believe that Longjian villa still had such ambition.


    This is to force Daqi to kill the six gates in the west again!


    Looking around, Jiang Huan wants to confirm Liang Pu''s position in case that he will sneak into the main hall when fighting with the golden skeleton.


    But when he looked up, Jiang Huan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Liang Pu is gone!"

 Chapter 951 death of intruder!

    Jiang Huan clenched his fist and creaked. Where is Liang Pu going with the sword breaking penalty in one hand?


    Jiang Huan is confident that he can cover all the people in the scene in his soul power exploration range while the soul power is still there.


    However, when entering the tomb of the emperor of Chu, the soul force is suppressed by a mysterious force, and now it can''t be used at all.


    So Jiang Huan didn''t pay attention to him. Liang Pu disappeared under his eyes.


    Looking around, Jiang Huan''s expression is dignified and looks for Liang Pu everywhere. The only disciple left in Longjian mountain villa is now Jiang Huan''s biggest worry.


    Soon, Jiang Huan looked up to the front.


    The bronze door behind the three mysterious men in black armor, he said in secret.


    "Has it entered the main hall?"


    Shaking his head, Jiang Huanxin said that although he did not know the strength of Liang Pu, it was impossible to bypass the three golden skeletons in front and sneak into the main hall.


    Jiang Huan is paying attention to Liang Pu, while others are staring at the three golden skeletons in front of him in horror.


    Because these three golden skeletons give people a sense of oppression, which is really too strong.


    Even tan Peng, who has always been belligerent, is also in a cold sweat at this time, but in her eyes, she is still full of war!


    Liu Yinling''s right palm on one side is slightly red and shaking, as if he can fight back at any time.


    Without looking back, she asked Qu Xiaohan softly.


    "What to do? Is it withdrawn? "


    Wen Yan, Qu Xiaohan is a face of entanglement.


    She knew that the things in the main hall would help them to become the first gate in the West!


    But the three golden skeletons in front of us are really three mountains, standing in front of all the people.


    Guangkezhen, who has always been fearless and fearless, is wilting now, and there is no longer the strength to sneer at Jianghuan just now.


    But at this time, I don''t know which one of the three golden skeletons started abruptly.


    That sound is like a long time without pegs in the difficult rolling, sharp, harsh, but also a deep man.


    It''s also like having never spoken human language for hundreds of years. At this time, we can only form a whole sentence word by word.


    "Chuang Forbidden person Die! "


    The voice is not loud, but the sharp killing machine can be like a cold sword, which makes people shudder.


    The word "golden skull" was settled, and everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that it was just a dead man''s puppet, and they could speak human language.


    "Brush!"


    In the voice of the golden skeleton like a cold sword, a broken wind suddenly sounded.


    Finally, Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank.


    "Again?!"


    However, this time, the attack of Jin skull was found by Jiang Huan.


    "Teng!"


    Step back on the ground, strong explosive force with Jiang Huan''s body straight forward!


    Now Liu Yinling, who is in front of everyone, is one of the few remaining forces except for Lin Xiaoyun.


    She didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, there was darkness in front of her. A huge figure filled with the murderous opportunities of awe inspiring people made her feel cold.


    In particular, the golden skeleton flashed out in front of her in a blink of an eye. At the same time, a huge blade that didn''t know where it came from was full of gaps, but at the same time, it looked thick and incomparably. I didn''t know how many strong people''s blood it had drunk. It broke the air and chopped down to Liu Yinling!


    The roaring wind makes Liu Yinling want to hide.


    She didn''t know when the golden skeleton appeared, and she didn''t know why he found himself so quickly!

 Chapter 952 the little bird suddenly changes into Wu Sanniang

    Liu Yinling, standing at the front of the crowd, is one of the few remaining forces except for Lin Xiaoyun.


    She didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, there was darkness in front of her. A huge figure filled with the murderous opportunities of awe inspiring people made her feel cold.


    In particular, the golden skeleton flashed out in front of her in a blink of an eye. At the same time, a huge blade that didn''t know where it came from was full of gaps, but at the same time, it looked thick and incomparably. I didn''t know how many strong people''s blood it had drunk. It broke the air and chopped down to Liu Yinling!


    The roaring wind makes Liu Yinling want to hide.


    She didn''t know when the golden skeleton appeared, and she didn''t know why he found himself so quickly!


    But she can clearly know that she can''t take this terrible knife!


    A sudden turn, Liu Yinling''s first idea is to escape.


    But the speed of the golden skeleton is much faster than that of her. When Liu Yinling doesn''t get out, the huge blade in his hand has been split. The slender waist branch near Liu Yinling is less than a finger wide.


    Liu Yinling''s white tiger teeth clenched her lower lip and her small face was white. She knew that she could not hide.


    But just as she was about to be beheaded, she was a figure as fast as lightning. She flashed over Liu Yinling''s head and hit the golden skeleton''s huge blade heavily at the same time!


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound came, and then a terrible air ripple burst out!


    Soon, as the air flow dispersed, I saw Jiang huanling in the middle of the sky, but his foot was on the face of the huge blade cut by the golden skeleton, making it difficult to move.


    "Zheng!"


    The strength of Jiang Huan''s foot uses all his energy, but he can still feel that the huge blade, which is several times larger than his body, is still sinking.


    Liu Yinling was shocked that Jiang Huan was able to compete with the golden skeleton.


    After all, the size gap is too big. We need to know that the weapons in Jin skeleton''s hands are even bigger than Jiang Huan''s size. We can see how amazing the strength is.


    Jiang Huan''s legs were shaking, and he knew that he would not hold on.


    A big drink.


    "Girl, don''t be shocked! Withdraw! "


    Hearing this, Liu Yinling''s face turned red, and then he withdrew from the huge blade hanging on her waist.


    Once Liu Yinling was removed, the red light flashed in the black helmet on the head of the golden skull.


    "Death!"


    A word falls like a big wave!


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Huan can clearly feel the strength of this huge blade, doubling the surge!


    When his face sank, Jiang Huan clenched his teeth and rose again. His right foot moved up from the surface of the knife and stepped on the back of the huge blade. At the same time, his whole body sank!


    "Bang!"


    Only Jiang Huan stepped on the back of the golden skeleton''s huge blade and stepped his foot on the ground.


    "Ka!"


    A burst of brittle sound came, and there were cracks all over the ground of ruby, and they were still spreading. The huge blade was even deeper into the ground.


    At this time, Liu Yinling, who had already withdrawn, was furious, which was far from the charm before him.


    Standing in place, the slender white right hand suddenly raised, palm toward the front of the golden skeleton, Jiao scolded.


    "No one has been able to make this girl suffer so much!"


    It''s really amazing that the little bird depends on people''s transient wusanniang.


    It is true that Sifangtai, as a giant of Wudi City, is only a semicolon in the west of the Qi Dynasty, but its inbred disciples say that it is no different from the princess of the Qi Dynasty.

 Chapter 953: three golden skeletons!

    Standing in the same place, Liu Yinling''s delicate white right hand suddenly raised, palm toward the front of the golden skeleton, scolded.


    "No one has been able to make this girl suffer so much!"


    It''s really amazing that the little bird depends on people''s transient wusanniang.


    It is true that Sifangtai, as a giant of Wudi City, is only a semicolon in the west of the Qi Dynasty, but its inbred disciples say that it is no different from the princess of the Qi Dynasty.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Yinling has never suffered such a big loss. If it wasn''t for Jiang Huan just now, I''m not sure he would have been cut off!


    Red light twinkles in the palm.


    "Whew!"


    A large number of vitality in the palm of Liu Yinling, her momentum is rising every day! No one dares to look down upon the personal disciples of Sifangtai.


    When the wind broke, a red and monstrous red silk shot out directly and ran into the golden skeleton who was trampled by Jiang Huan!


    It''s obvious that Jiang Huan secretly called for a beautiful job. At least the timing was right!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, it seems that the soft red silk is actually hard like iron!


    But the body of the golden skeleton is as hard as a sword!


    When they collided, they made a noise of iron weapons!


    But it didn''t work out.


    The golden skeleton is still motionless after this blow!


    But the red Ling was shaken back by several meters.


    But Liu Yinling sneers.


    "My aunt teaches you to be a man!"


    Voice down, Liu Yinling also Leng, heart preach a dead man?


    "I don''t care! Look at it! "


    The wrist shakes, just like the red damask of iron. It''s red light for a while. Suddenly it becomes soft. At the same time, keep shooting forward!


    But this time, the red silk didn''t hit the golden skeleton, instead, it went around and wrapped the golden skeleton.


    Liu Yinling cried with a smile.


    "Take it!"


    "Shua!"


    Red Ling immediately pulled tight, and even tied the gold skeleton, which was nine feet high, to death!


    Seeing that the golden skeleton is bound, Liu Yinling''s little face just subtracts some haze.


    But before she was happy, Liu Yinling was dragged by red Ling for several meters.


    Lianjiang Huan can also sense the golden skeletons around him, because they are bound, and become extremely energetic!


    "Shua!"


    With the knife broken in his hand, Jiang Huan gathered his whole body''s vitality. The burning thunder method can''t be used anymore. Now the punishment is full of red vitality, just like the burning flame!


    Take advantage of the situation to lift a knife and chop the golden skeleton in front of you!


    But they forgot that there were still two golden skeletons, which were not active.


    But at this time!


    "Whew!"


    Another wind broke, and two golden skeletons disappeared in a short distance, leaving only the wind waves that had not yet disappeared!


    Jiang Huan found another golden skull.


    It''s hard to deal with a golden skeleton. Now another one makes the situation completely complicated.


    Especially at this time, the golden skeleton is bound by Liu Yinling. Jiang Huan is very hopeful to kill it.


    At that time, there are only two golden skeletons left. The pressure on people will be much smaller!


    However, the second golden skeleton''s violent rise is totally a life for a life.


    Maybe Jiang Huan can solve a golden skeleton with this knife, but if the second golden skeleton is aimed at him, Jiang Huan can''t avoid it at all, and he will surely die.


    But if we give up this great opportunity to evacuate here, we will save our lives, but we will face the whole three golden skeletons later.


    The pressure is huge!


    "Whoo!"


    Strong wind rushed, Jiang Huan''s long hair was suddenly blown.


    But his eyes were extremely firm, that is, in any case, we should also kill the bound golden skeleton in front of us!!


    Even if he will be hurt, he doesn''t believe that under Wuzong, someone will break the treasure and kill heaven!

 Chapter 954 one by one!

    "Huh!"


    Strong wind rushed, Jiang Huan''s long hair was suddenly blown.


    But his eyes were extremely firm, that is, in any case, we should also kill the bound golden skeleton in front of us!!


    Even if he will be hurt, he doesn''t believe that under Wuzong, someone will break the treasure and kill heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    The power of one sword, Jiang Huan has used all his energy, the fire is shining on the blade, with the breath of awe, straight to the golden skeleton tightly bound by red silk!


    It''s strange that the huge head of the golden skull, which is covered by a black helmet, has red eyes. It doesn''t have any feelings to stare at Liu Yinling, as if it doesn''t care about Jiang Huan''s knife.


    But another golden skeleton has already hit. In a blink of an eye, the cold wind is howling. Jiang Huan can''t care too much. His long hair is waving in the wind, and his hands are up and down!


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    It was a solid cleave on the neck of the golden skull.


    At the same time, the fire element bursts out.


    A huge roar came out, and a large number of flame ripples swept out.


    Not out of Jiang Huan''s expectation, he saw that Jin Gou''s body was still tightly bound by the red silk, but he had stopped pulling the red silk. Liu Yinling pulled the other end of the red silk with one hand and stopped sliding forward.


    The huge head of the golden skull suddenly flew up and flopped to the ground behind him, rolling several times before stopping.


    But no one noticed that under the helmet of that head, the red and monstrous pupils were still shining.


    On this side, Jiang Huan has finished one knife, but he hasn''t let it go, because another fierce golden skeleton has come to Jiang Huan''s side.


    It was finished in an instant, but it was still a step slower. Before Jiang Huan could return, the second golden skeleton appeared and was attached to Jiang Huan''s side.


    If he moves at this time, Jiang Huan can''t avoid it at all!


    Just then, an eagle crowed loudly.


    The flash of golden light seems to be a giant ROC and a golden winged bird flying, directly hitting the second golden skull!


    "Boom!"


    The wind billowed, Jiang Huan raised his hands to block in front of him, but his gray clothes were roared by the strong wind!


    Looking through the fingers, I could see that the second golden skeleton, which had suddenly appeared on his side, had been knocked back by the golden roc for several meters!


    As soon as he shook his robe, Jiang Huan looked back. Tan Peng''s golden light was very dim, and his vitality was also scattered.


    And he also didn''t expect that the golden skeleton was so hard. Under his own attack, the golden skeleton was only knocked back two or three meters!


    But he himself was directly shaken out by the force of anti earthquake!


    With both hands and feet, Tan Peng did his best to stop the trend of backward sliding.


    But his unexpected impact made him fall!


    Jiang Huan nodded to tan Peng who had stopped.


    Although Tan Peng didn''t play a big role in this, it was the two or three meters that made Jin skeleton backward, breaking Jiang Huan''s inevitable situation!


    Tan Peng frowns and looks unnatural, as if he can''t believe that his "jinpengyu" can fall into the wind.


    Bright eyes are still staring at the second golden skull, and Tan Peng breathes deeply.


    "Three golden skeletons, one has been beheaded, only two are left! Jiang Dali, Liu Yinling, we will work together to break one by one! "

 Chapter 955 what can I do!

    Jiang Huan nodded to tan Peng who had stopped.


    Although Tan Peng didn''t play a big role in this, it was the two or three meters that made Jin skeleton backward, breaking Jiang Huan''s inevitable situation!


    Tan Peng frowns and looks unnatural, as if he can''t believe that his "jinpengyu" can fall into the wind.


    Bright eyes are still staring at the second golden skull, and Tan Peng breathes deeply.


    "Three golden skeletons, one has been beheaded, only two are left! Jiang Dali, Liu Yinling, we will work together to break one by one! "


    However, before Tan Peng''s voice fell, the golden skeleton, whose head had been cut off by Jiang Huan, was suddenly active.


    Jiang Huan, beside him, can clearly feel that from the body of the golden skeleton, there are strong evil spirits pouring out.


    Like a huge wave, wave after wave, it seems to cover the world!


    Jiang Huan is stunned!


    "How could it be?"


    He was chopped off by Jiang Huan. How could he move.


    But not from the river Huan think more, this headless golden skull, arms folded in front of the body, suddenly spread out!


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yinling''s red damask is bound by Liu Yinling. It is shattered on the spot, and then it turns into a red light spot and disappears in place.


    Liu Yinling''s face turned white at the moment when his red silk was shattered. It was obvious that red silk was one with her. Red silk was broken, which also caused a big blow to her!


    "Dong!"


    The headless golden skeleton steps forward like a giant beast, and moves forward step by step.


    But the goal is to go straight to Liu Yinling behind Jiang Huan.


    See, Jiang Huan can''t be shocked how the goods are still alive. Now, he raises his knife and attacks the headless golden skull like a storm!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Under the crisis, Jiang Huan can''t care about the storage of vitality. Now, he is exerting all his strength, and the fire is all over the place. The power of the outbreak is stronger than that of the attack.


    But it''s amazing that the golden skeleton without a head seems to recognize Liu Yinling, and it just tries to resist Jiang Huan''s attack. It completely ignores the man who cuts off his head, step by step, and always approaches Liu Yinling!


    On the other side, the golden skeleton, which was knocked back by Tan Peng, also erupted again. It was nine feet strong and extremely nimble. Its body was flat on the ground, straight forward like a shell. The target was Tan Peng!


    Seeing this, Tan Peng takes back his sight from Jiang Huan''s side, and his energy bursts out again.


    "Shua!"


    A flash of golden light, a large number of vitality ascends the sky and condenses, turning into a huge energy Jinpeng, curling around the periphery of Tan Peng''s body!


    At one time to him as the center of the expansion of the range of measurement, momentum is rising!


    Two golden skeletons, two battlefields.


    But Jiang Huan''s side is much better, because this headless golden skeleton completely ignores Jiang Huan, and lets Jiang Huan''s stormy attack fall on him, and ignores him completely, instead, it marks Liu Yinling.


    But Tan Peng is miserable. The strength of Jin Tou is absolutely above Wuling. Tan Peng is a failing Jin Peng. Under the attack of Jin tou''s fists and fists, his body becomes dim.


    But Tan Peng''s war spirit is growing gradually, and he has no fear on his face!


    Found the tragedy of Tan Peng''s side, and Jiang Huan didn''t return.


    "Liu Yinling! Go and help Tan Peng! "


    Liu Yinling was stunned, and immediately returned.


    "What do you do?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan''s right hand breaks the knife and keeps waving, thinking that he can stop the progress of the headless golden skeleton, and the other hand, Shua, the spirit begging knife flashes!


    Two knives in hand, Jiang Huan cold smile.


    "What can he do to me!"

 Chapter 956 enemies on three sides!

    The blue light bursts on the left hand thin spirit begging knife, just like the cold moon coming to the world, which is the chill and killing machine of its own.


    On the penalty of cutting the knife with right hand, the fire is so bright that the temperature of the place where the blade is cut is rising.


    Jiang Huan''s left and right hand twin sabres simultaneously open the bow. His whole strength is not reserved. He suddenly pours out!


    "Shua! Shua! "Shua!"


    The red and blue swords are constantly flashing. The speed is so fast that we can''t see the action of Jiang Huan at all. We can only see a spatter of swords.


    But even so, the headless golden skeleton, thick arms above, covered with fluorescence, still easily resist all the attacks of Jiang Huan, and as always, ignore Jiang Huan in front of you, and go straight to Liu Yinling in the distance.


    Jiang Huan, while lamenting the strong beating of the golden skeleton, was surprised. After all, he found that the strength gap between himself and the golden skeleton was too big.


    At the same time, the two battlefields are facing the approaching of golden skull.


    Not far away from QuXiao Han and other people''s position, suddenly came a scream.


    Jiang Huan hurriedly looked back and saw that the last golden skeleton was also "unable to bear loneliness" running forward abruptly!


    Every step is like a hammer pounding down, rumbling.


    But his goal is to stand in the distance, such as Qu Xiaohan!


    Originally, two golden skeletons, Jiang Huan, Tan Peng and Liu Yinling, were very difficult to deal with.


    Today, the third Golden skeleton is also a riot, which makes the three people have no time to support.


    On the other side, Qu Xiaohan and others.


    Just now, guangkezhen, who vowed to fight with the golden skeleton, felt the speed and prestige of the third Golden skeleton, and was stunned to stay where he was and could not move.


    But Qu Xiaohan himself, who had been severely hurt by Lin Xiaoyun, was so scarred that he could not gather a trace of vitality.


    But looking back, guangkezhen can also move his mouth, and when Jin skeleton takes off his momentum, he is scared to be silly.


    As for the others, the three unknown Sanshou practitioners can''t be expected. They are all junior martial arts.


    And Mo Zhen, a middle-level martial arts master, is not an opponent of Jin tou. At present, she and Liu Qiushuang, the younger martial sister of Sifangtai, are the only ones left!


    With a sigh, Qu Xiaohan''s face sank. Suddenly, he broke away from Mo Zhen''s support and walked forward with some difficult steps.


    "I will!"


    Mo Zhen is surprised and wants to stop him.


    "Senior sister!"


    But before he finished speaking, Qu Xiaohan could not even reach for Mo Zhen''s head.


    This scene, let others be startled, especially guangkezhen, hesitated for a long time, or the grain silk did not move.


    See that the third Golden skeleton is getting closer and closer, just like the power of the mountain, it is also getting heavier and heavier.


    Qu Xiaohan moves forward step by step to meet the golden skeleton.


    The pale face was full of fortitude.


    She is not for anything else, but for her brothers.


    Maybe she Qu Xiaohan is not kind enough to save everyone, but where she is, no one dare to touch yushuizong disciple''s finger!


    "Hiss!"


    It''s more than 100 meters away from QuXiao Han, and the third Golden skeleton has already run to a place only 100 meters away.


    Quxiaohan suddenly stopped, and his hands suddenly raised.


    There was a hissing sound. The air in the air around Qu Xiaohan suddenly solidified and turned into an amazing air flow. In a moment, it gathered together and whirled around her body!


    With all hands and feet, you can mobilize all available energy and air around you. This is Qu Xiaohan''s talent!


    Qu Xiaohan''s face was paler, and there was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, compulsory use of martial arts will do more harm to Qu Xiaohan.

 Chapter 957 Qu Xiaohan with unknown life and death

    There are amazing strong waves, as if they are alive, and they surround Qu Xiaohan with great flexibility.


    But Qu Xiaohan himself, because of the increase in the number of these waves, is the breath of the whole body to the extreme, pale to the extreme, this is the thin lips of purples, at this time there is no trace of blood.


    See the third Golden skeleton come with a strong momentum.


    Qu Xiaohan clenches her teeth! Hands up!


    "Let''s breathe! Hole! "


    The sound falls to Qi! Originally, the air flow around Qu Xiaohan suddenly expanded, and at the same time, with the sound of the wind breaking, straight to the third Golden skeleton in front!


    "Whew! Hey! Whew!... "


    Dozens of air currents are like long guns, with a very strong momentum!


    But the third Golden skeleton didn''t care about the long gun coming from the direct fire in front of him. He still strode forward!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of long guns of the air wave accurately hit the strong body of the third golden skull. The sound is constant, and the ripples caused by the air wave are spread out everywhere!


    According to Qu Xiaohan ''.


    But now, Qu Xiaohan is seriously injured. He can''t use the power to draw Qi as much as a third of his heyday.


    Therefore, Qu Xiaohan''s expression is still dignified. She doesn''t believe that the blow just now can cause damage to the golden skeleton.


    Sure enough, the golden skeleton, who came running with terror and prestige, took Qu Xiaohan''s attack completely. The long gun, which was turned into by the storm, banged on him and rumbled, not to mention causing damage to him. Even his strong body didn''t shake a dime!


    Guangke is really stupid. He knows the strength of his elder martial sister best. In the past, it was never harmful to draw Qi, but now it can''t do any harm to the golden skeleton!


    In the moment when everyone was stunned, the third Golden skeleton disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    It''s hard for others to realize the existence of Jin skeleton, but Qu Xiaohan is the most clear about the fluctuation of air flow. As soon as his pupils shrink, he will quickly withdraw.


    Qu Xiaohan knows her weakness and the strength of the golden skeleton. Therefore, she can''t draw the distance between them and fight close. Otherwise, she will lose faster if she won''t win!


    But her right foot just stepped away, and the wind in front of her body was tight. The nine foot figure of Jin skeleton came down from the sky with a roar, suddenly appeared less than a foot away from Qu Xiaohan.


    Qu Xiaohan feels that the share is close to her and completely covers her pressure, which makes it hard for her to resist and breathe.


    "So fast!"


    But now is not the time to shock her, but to quickly open the distance, re condense the gas to attack the golden skull again!


    Under the golden skull helmet, two red demon lights, similar to his two pupils, suddenly moved down. The dead nail dragged the broken body of Qu Xiaohan, who wanted to escape.


    "Whoo!"


    When the wind blows again, the golden skeleton raises his thick arm, clenches his fist and smashes it down!


    There is no fluctuation of vitality, but no one dares to underestimate the ferocious blow!


    "Boom!"


    There is no chance to resist. Qu xiaohansheng is smashed into the broken Ruby underground by a fist!


    No one expected that golden skeleton could be so quick and nimble.


    But they are more concerned about the life and death of Qu Xiaohan.

 Chapter 958 desperate!

    "Boom!"


    There is no chance to resist. Quxiaohansheng is smashed into the broken Ruby underground by Jinshu!


    No one expected that golden skeleton could be so quick and nimble.


    But they are more concerned about the life and death of Qu Xiaohan.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out. Qu Xiaohan''s body was embedded in the ground of ruby, which was hard to move.


    But at this time, Qu Xiaohan, in addition to a faint breath, has no consciousness.


    On the other hand, Tan Peng, who is fighting with Liu Yinling, has scarlet eyes and howls.


    "Sister!!!!!"


    Tan Peng is very anxious about his sister''s situation, but in the face of the second golden skull, he and Liu Yinling are not rivals, and they are almost hit by their deadly attacks several times!


    At such a critical moment, Tan Peng is desperate because Qu Xiaohan''s suffering is a great disorder. With a weak energy that is about to dissipate, Jin Peng and his second golden skeleton fight for their lives.


    He wants to solve the golden skeleton in front of him as soon as possible, so as to rescue Qu Xiaohan.


    Because of this, Tan Peng''s gaffe, let his flaws appear greatly, golden skeleton seize the opportunity, one punch straight into Tan Peng''s abdomen!


    "Boom!"


    The body of the gang is shattered. Tan Peng takes this blow and spits out a mouthful of blood. The energy behind him, Jin Peng, is also scattered by a blow!


    Tan Peng himself, like a broken string kite, flew a dozen meters away, and fell to the ground heavily!


    Tan Peng''s instant defeat also left Liu Yinling in a desperate situation.


    The situation on both sides of the battlefield is extremely not optimistic. Jiang Huan naturally sees it in his eyes, but at present he is totally separated.


    The three golden skeletons easily suppressed the public''s failure.


    ¡­¡­


    The third Golden skeleton moved the two eyes emitting the red light. Seeing that Qu Xiaohan was breathing, he raised his arms and clenched his fists again. He smashed into Qu Xiaohan, who had lost his consciousness!


    No one will doubt that Qu Xiaohan will die if he is hit again!


    Liu Qiushuang of Sifangtai''s strength realm is not too high. The little girl who likes to play around is coming to the imperial tomb of Chu with her sister this time.


    Therefore, the large cabinet of Sifangtai asked the second daughter before she left to avoid any unnecessary danger, even if other people would die, as long as her sisters came out of the Royal Tomb of Chu unharmed, it would be a success!


    But at present, Liu Qiushuang has to watch Qu Xiaohan die in front of her. Only a 16-7-year-old girl can''t do it.


    A shake of Qingluo, Liu Qiushuang''s petite body rushed up and went straight ahead to save Qu Xiaohan.


    Liu Qiushuang rushes up. Xu Chenzhong, Qian Jiu and Ji Yanxing, from the Imperial College in the capital city, are not familiar with the people in the West. At least they are not allies that are hard to support from all sides, but the current situation is not optimistic.


    The realm of the three of them is only the first level of martial arts. Maybe Xu Chenzhong has a long time to break through the martial arts realm, and his strength will be much stronger than the other two. However, in the danger of Chu imperial mausoleum, which is everywhere beyond the martial arts realm or even reaching the martial arts realm, there is no use at all.


    Therefore, a high-level martial arts environment like Qu Xiaohan can ensure their safety. Therefore, Xu Chenzhong and his three people look at each other.


    We must not let those who are left now, who can help them live and go out, die again.

 Chapter 959 kill the sky!

    Xu Chenzhong, nine thousand, Ji Yanxing.


    Three people look at each other, then at the same time run vitality, with the Liu Qiushuang a rush up.


    It''s not that the three are so righteous, but they know the stakes.


    At present, the mysterious Jiang Dali, quxiaohan of yushuizong, Tan Peng, and Liu Yinling of Sifangtai.


    Maybe it''s the strongest people here. If they all died here, wouldn''t it be more futile to rely on Xu Chenzhong alone?!


    Don''t say if you can go out alive at that time, that is, the three golden skeletons in front of you can''t deal with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qiushuang, Xu Chenzhong, nine thousand nine and Ji Yanxing followed closely.


    But there was one person who never moved.


    That''s guangkezhen, the third senior brother of yushuizong.


    He didn''t think so much, let alone estimate what hadn''t happened. In fact, his idea was very simple.


    The strength of the golden skeleton has surpassed the first level of martial spirit. Now it rushes up, isn''t it dead?


    How can there be such a silly person, go to bury his life in vain!


    Guangkezhen, who has never been moved, is feeling the pressure from the golden skeleton, and is constantly swinging all over his body, which is in sharp contrast to his previous sneering at Jianghuan''s strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Xiaohan was covered in blood, his arms and legs were in a strange posture, trapped in the red jade ground, obviously there was a large area of fracture.


    Standing beside Qu Xiaohan, Jin Shou raises his head slightly and sees Liu Qiushuang and Xu Chenzhong coming quickly. Jin Shou has no feelings at all. The clenched fist suddenly falls down!


    The cold wind fully proves the power of terror contained in this fist!


    "It''s too late!"


    Liu Qiushuang is too far away to catch up!


    At this time, Tan Peng was seriously injured. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Only Liu Yinling was nearly killed by the second golden skeleton!


    Far water can''t save near fire. Seeing Jin skull smash into Qu Xiaohan who has lost consciousness again.


    All of us are heartbroken and anxious, but we can''t save her at all.


    However, at this time, a burst of golden light rose, a very majestic atmosphere suddenly spread to every corner!


    As if the gods come, they will cover the world!


    "The overlord killed heaven..."


    "Kill the arrow!"


    A full-bodied voice resounded, followed by a golden light living, half a foot wide, with the power of supremacy and incomparable, without any sign, it suddenly hit the third Golden skeleton of Qu Xiaohan in a boxing!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar, golden light suddenly broke out, golden light, dazzling let everyone can not open their eyes, immediately a cloud of dust and smoke from the explosion center soared up, blocking the sky!


    It all happened so fast that no one was able to react.


    Liu Yinling had beautiful long hair. At this time, it was very noisy, and her breath was extremely disordered. When she saw that she could not resist it, the second golden skeleton was also attracted by the vision, and stopped attacking Liu Yinling at the same time.


    This made Liu Yinling gasp a lot, and he dare not make any changes at present. But he was also shocked by the golden flash and the horrible golden pillar!


    Those who can release such powerful attacks are not ordinary people!


    For a long time, the dust and smoke in the sky slowly dissipated, and people saw the scene again.


    I saw Qu Xiaohan still lying unconscious in the hole hit by the third Golden skeleton, and fell into a coma.

 Chapter 960 is so fucking strong!

    For a long time, the dust and smoke in the sky slowly dissipated, and people saw the scene again.


    I saw Qu Xiaohan still lying unconscious in the hole hit by the third Golden skeleton, and fell into a coma.


    But the third Golden skeleton didn''t make the second fist, so he was knocked out by the golden light pillar just now. At this time, he was falling ten meters away from Qu Xiaohan. His black armor was broken on his chest and he was struggling to stand up!


    "Hiss..."


    Liu Qiushuang, who has stopped to rescue, suddenly takes a breath of cool when Mo Zhen and others see this scene!


    "What kind of martial arts is it?! How can it be so powerful? "


    Qu Xiaohan''s inspiration was her famous martial arts skills, which didn''t shake Jin skeleton.


    But just now, the golden pillar pierced the golden skeleton''s trunk in an instant!


    Especially just a moment ago, when the golden light exploded, the power radiated has already surpassed the original martial spirit realm!


    At the same time, they looked at the place where the golden beam had just shot.


    Jiang Huan''s hands were slowly withdrawn, and a six pointed star with a strong breath was slowly fading away.


    Jiang Huan''s face was pale without a trace of blood, and his whole body was shaking, especially the corners of his mouth and the blood that had not been wiped, which was very striking.


    Once again, at the risk of breaking the meridians, Jiang Huan directly opened the treasure to kill heaven, just to save Qu Xiaohan under the fist of Jin skeleton.


    By this time, Jiang Huan had exhausted all his energy and was full of scars. The seeds of overlord formula in his body had stopped working.


    All of us are looking at Jiang Huan strangely. We didn''t expect him to have such a powerful means.


    I thought that this person could kill Lin Xiaoyun. But I didn''t expect that the attack just now was beyond the realm of high-level martial arts!


    Even compared with Wulingjing.


    But it was the headless golden skeleton under his feet that surprised everyone!


    The golden skull without head, unexpectedly, still has a terrible breath, as if it is immortal.


    At this time, the golden skeleton climbs to the ground, and the spine behind him is in the middle, with Jiang Huan''s thin long knife emitting blue light.


    The spirit begging Sabre is inserted directly from the spine of the golden skeleton. It comes out from the front of the heart, and is firmly inserted into the ruby ground.


    As a result, Jin skeleton was nailed to the ground by Jiang Huansheng and temporarily lost the ability to move.


    And Jiang Huan himself is stepping on him.


    This is the only way Jiang Huan can think of to stop the golden skeleton from moving forward and have a chance to rescue Qu Xiaohan!


    At this time, the third Golden skeleton, which was blasted by Jiang Huan, stood up unsteadily. The cut in front of him was covered with black and gray gas.


    Feeling the third Golden skeleton gradually regaining its majestic momentum, Jiang Huan curled his mouth and frowned without any slack. Now his right hand unfolded with a flash of fluorescence, and two crystal clear Yuanshi were in his palm.


    Yuan Stone will be sent to the mouth, Jiang Huan tense words.


    "It''s so fucking strong!"


    When the energy is exhausted, Overlord Jue strikes again. The urgent task at present is to restore the operation of overlord Jue and let the energy recover as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, Jiang Huan, who has no power to fight again, can''t resist these golden skeletons with immortal bodies at all!


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent shake. Jiang Huan''s Yuanshi was just coming down. The headless golden skeleton under his feet was also struggling crazily. The amazing rushing pressure was constantly bursting out from his strong body, and the spirit begging knife inserted in him was constantly sliding and relaxing.

 Chapter 961 cunning Liang Pu

    "Boom!"


    There was a violent shake. Jiang Huan''s Yuanshi was just coming down. The headless golden skeleton under his feet was also struggling crazily. The amazing rushing pressure was constantly bursting out from his strong body, and the spirit begging knife inserted in him was constantly sliding and relaxing.


    Jiang Huan, who is struggling to stand firm, says it''s not good.


    Now don''t say it''s broken one by one, the three golden skeletons are still intact, but Qu Xiaohan and Tan Peng have lost the ability to continue fighting.


    When they were despairing that the two golden skeletons were about to explode again, the nine thousand people standing behind Liu Qiushuang suddenly pointed to the distance and said.


    "Look!..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ji Yanxing held out her small hand and gave him a palm in the back of his head.


    "What are you looking at? When is it? Can''t you tell the priorities?"


    Nine thousand cover head, some aggrieved say.


    "I mean there''s someone ahead!"


    Everyone was surprised at this remark!


    "Someone?!"


    How can it be? Now it''s the dead, the wounded, the active and the immovable. There are still people.


    Look in the direction of nine thousand fingers.


    On the right side of the bronze door, a figure full of fire is trying to rush into the door while people are attracting the attention of three golden skeletons!


    Liu Qiushuang said with a cold face.


    "Liang Pu!"


    ¡­¡­


    For the disappearance of Liang Pu, they didn''t realize it at first.


    No matter the death of Lin Xiaoyun and pangsi, or the three golden skeletons in front of them, which are enough to wipe out all people, they all caused great shock, surprise and fear.


    Therefore, in this case, Liang Pu''s disappearance was not found by anyone except Jiang Huan.


    This also gives Liang Pu a chance.


    When he opened the bronze door, he realized that it was not realistic to rush into the main hall with three golden skeletons.


    So he chose to hide.


    While others were fighting with the golden skeleton, he took advantage of the three golden skeletons to rush into the crowd here at the same time, and sneaked into the bronze gate. Until Jiang Huan''s Zhutian arrow hair, he took advantage of the chaos and wanted to rush into the main hall at one stroke.


    At this time, Liang Pu mobilized all his energy and turned it into a raging fire to surround him. At a very amazing speed, he was approaching the bronze gate!


    From a distance, only a red streamer with shadows, straight forward!


    "I didn''t expect that Liang Pu was such a man. He took advantage of us to fight with Jin skull. However, he could easily enter the main hall and take everything for himself! What a shame to Longjian villa! "


    Liu Yinling said angrily and contemptuously.


    Everyone thinks so, after all, Liang Pu used to be the image of a gentleman in the Western Jianghu, deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    Not much, but no one will believe that he can do such a shameless thing.


    What''s more, Longjian villa is a well-known decent scholar in the West. How could such a disciple corrupt the school style?!


    They don''t know that since Liang Pu can represent Longjian villa, Longjian villa is darker than they think.


    All of us are dissatisfied with Liang Pu''s villain behavior, but we can''t do anything about it.


    The headless golden skeleton nailed to the ground at Jiang Huan''s feet suddenly stopped its fierce struggle, but it was as quiet as death.


    But Liu Yinling''s golden skeleton, and the golden skeleton, which was severely damaged by Jiang Huan''s attack on the sky arrow, suddenly turned around unexpectedly and faced the bronze gate.


    "Poo Tong!"


    Under all the unexpected looks, the two golden skeletons suddenly recovered their momentum and fell to the ground on one knee, as if they were devoutly worshiping something.

 Chapter 962 change of spirit instrument

    All of us are dissatisfied with Liang Pu''s villain behavior, but we can''t do anything about it.


    The headless golden skeleton nailed to the ground at Jiang Huan''s feet suddenly stopped its fierce struggle, but it was as quiet as death.


    But Liu Yinling''s golden skeleton, and the golden skeleton, which was severely damaged by Jiang Huan''s attack on the sky arrow, suddenly turned around unexpectedly and faced the bronze gate.


    "Poo Tong!"


    Under all the unexpected looks, the two golden skeletons suddenly recovered their momentum and fell to the ground on one knee, as if they were devoutly worshiping something.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene, but no one dared to change because of the terror of the three golden skeletons.


    But Jiang Huan, who was standing on the headless golden skeleton, ignored Liang Pu, who was approaching the bronze gate at a high speed, and the three devout golden skeletons, and looked straight into the middle of the towering bronze, the dazzling white light.


    Because at this time, he suddenly heard a burst of extremely fierce heartbeat, which was very close, as if it was in his ear.


    But the sound of the huge heartbeat, as if every beat, the surrounding space is distorted.


    Soon, Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank and looked at the bronze door, because he was surprised to find that the great heartbeat was coming from the bronze door.


    That is to say, as the heartbeat gradually intensifies and approaches, it means that there is another existence of terror, which is about to appear.


    The palm of his right hand was full of sweat. He didn''t know why he thought that.


    But at present, it is clear that no matter what kind of existence emerges from that door, they will not be able to cope with it.


    Reach out and caress the handle of the spirit begging knife inserted into the back of the headless golden skeleton.


    "Shua!"


    Pull it out with no trace of blood, and the blue fluorescence on the blade slowly blooms.


    Jiang Huan holds a pair of knives, and he can''t turn his eyes. He still can''t leave the huge bronze door!


    Just then, a buzz came, right beside the crowd.


    Looking for the sound, I saw the silver spear that originally pierced a sanxiusheng to death. It was suddenly shining with silver cold light, and a chill like seeping out of the earth slowly spread out.


    Let everyone have a cold war.


    In that moment.


    "Shua!"


    The silver spear, like spirituality, was pulled out of the body of the long dead loose body, and shot straight at Liang Pu, who was bathing in the fire and still running fast!


    "What''s the matter? Why can spears move on their own? "


    People were surprised and puzzled by the scene.


    Mo Zhen, standing behind Liu Qiushuang, looked at the spear, which had been far away, and said in shock for a long time.


    "That''s the artifact!"


    As a great weapon refiner, Mo Zhen was born with eyes and ears. Naturally, he would not go astray.


    When the voice fell, everyone looked surprised and sorry.


    What surprised them was that a priceless treasure was in front of them, and they could not find it.


    Unfortunately, if we had known that spear was a spirit weapon, we should have stopped it just now.


    Here is the most coveted thing for the spirit weapon that shoots at Liang Pu at a high speed. It is guangkezhen.


    From the very beginning, guangkezhen thought that Jiang Huan could show such a strong strength. He must have got some adventure or strange treasure in the tomb of the emperor of Chu. Otherwise, how could a loose repair have such a strong strength and means.


    Therefore, there is a spirit instrument in front of us! How many can there be in the whole west?


    One? Two pieces?


    He is the only one who is entitled to this treasure.


    But the three golden skeletons are a big deterrent. Guangke, who is awed, has never been able to take a step!

 Chapter 963 master of spear

    From far to near, from small to large, the silver spear comes to Liang Pu''s side with a silver cold line.


    In the high-speed movement, Liang Pu naturally felt the killing opportunity which made him feel thrilling, but he was not helpless!


    In the moment when the silver spear was approaching, the flames around manbuqi suddenly rose by three points!


    Liang Pu sprang up with one foot on the ground. The spear was very fast. With a swish, it passed under his feet.


    Liang Pu smiled coldly, seized the opportunity, stepped on it, and just stepped on the spear.


    To avoid this attack, Liang Pu made great efforts at his feet with the support of a spear.


    "Teng!"


    The figure is ten inches higher again, at the same time, jump forward quickly.


    The silver spear was supposed to stop Liang Pu from approaching the bronze gate, but Liang Pu not only hid from the past, but also, by the force of the spear, approached the bronze gate of the main hall in an instant. Instead, it was the attack of the silver spear, which helped Liang PU.


    Looking at the bronze door, Liang Pu could feel the inheritance of the emperor of Chu calling him.


    So keep going and he will be able to land in the door.


    As long as he gets the inheritance of the emperor of Chu, he will become the powerful existence of the emperor of Chu. At that time, let alone Daqi, I''m afraid that even the whole Youzhou will belong to him.


    Can''t help but be proud of it, as if you have seen the scene of hundreds of officials worshiping in front of you.


    Gently open mouth, Liang Pu some arrogant shout.


    "I am the prince of great Chu!"


    In the distance, the towering bronze door just opened a very small crack. However, Liang Pu, who was only about one meter away from the "crack", found that the bronze door had been opened ten feet wide, with white light bursts inside.


    Just when Liang Pu wanted to express his feelings as the first Prince of the great Chu, a big hand without any blood suddenly stretched out from the white light behind the door and pinched Liang Pu''s throat!


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound.


    The flames around Liang PU were suddenly dispersed, but Liang Pu himself was seized by his big hand, and life was raised in the middle of the sky. It was difficult to land, let alone move on.


    Liang Pu looks at the big hand holding his neck like a chicken. He doesn''t know that there are people in it. Is it golden skull.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that his vitality was being devoured by this hand, so that he soon lost the struggling strength, and could not breathe oxygen, making him more painful.


    "Shua!"


    Another bloodless hand stretched out from the white light behind the door and grabbed the empty one.


    I saw the silver spear, which had been hidden by Liang Pu and stuck on the bronze door, as if it had been summoned by its master, pulled out of the door happily and flew to the second big hand.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, he grabbed the spear.


    At the same time, a huge breath burst out from the spear.


    Liang Pu''s clothes were rattled by the fierce hurricane.


    But he didn''t even have the ability to resist at this time. His red face turned to the big hand holding the spear. Liang Pu''s eyes were full of fear.


    But his throat was pinched. He couldn''t make a little voice, and he couldn''t call for help.


    Despair, despair!


    He is the great Chu prince! No matter what kind of terror exists in the door, you should obey him! Why kill him!


    The big hand holding the spear didn''t carry out the idea of the "great Chu Prince" to the end. The spear in his hand suddenly reversed, and the spear tip flashed with the chilling light, pointing straight at Liang PU.


    There was no pause.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    A spear stabbed out, suddenly from Liang Pu''s eye socket, from the back of his head with red and white things to break out!

 Chapter 964 the disappearance of the golden skeleton

    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the ground in front of the bronze gate, Liang Pu''s body was killed by a spear. All of us took a breath of cool air.


    However, when they were shocked that all the disciples of Longjian mountain villa who had entered the imperial tomb of Chu had been destroyed, the three worshipped golden skeletons suddenly turned into a cloud of black and gray smoke, which disappeared in front of them.


    As if from the future.


    However, the deep pit of Taoism on the ruby ground and Tan Peng and Qu Xiao Han, who were injured in a shocking way, showed that people were actually escaping from death.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Liu Yinling, in particular, thought he would die here. How could he have thought that the three golden skeletons had been removed.


    "What happened?"


    Liu Yinling asked with some incredible doubts.


    Now there is the power of World War I, I''m afraid Jiang Huan and Liu Yinling are left.


    As for Liu Qiushuang and others, it''s good not to make trouble.


    "Cough Cough... "


    There was a cough and many fractures all over her body. Qu Xiaohan, who was unable to move, woke up. The blood and scars on her face were so shocking.


    Blinking his half open eyes, Qu Xiaohan murmured weakly.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not dead yet? "


    The sound indicates that Qu Xiaohan is still alive! Mo Zhen, Liu Qiushuang and others take a look at each other, which is a big sigh of relief.


    Now that the golden skeleton has been removed and is not in danger for the time being, don''t be shocked and save people!


    Several people hurriedly ran to the pit and checked Qu Xiaohan''s injury.


    The arms and legs were all broken, and the ribs were also broken. Fortunately, the meridians were only slightly damaged, mainly because the injury was not cured by Lin Xiaoyun.


    Fortunately, there is no danger of life.


    Mo Zhen and Liu Qiushuang helped Qu Xiaohan and stroked him on Xu Chenzhong''s back.


    All of them are grasshoppers on the same rope. No matter who died, the rest of them could not run. Therefore, Xu Chenzhong did not hesitate at all. With the help of Qianjiu and Ji Yanxing, he took Qu Xiaohan on his back and left here. At the end of the crowd, he put her down in a safe place for the time being.


    Lying on the ground, Qu Xiaohan looks at Liu Qiushuang and other people, and glances at the golden skeleton that has disappeared. She asks in surprise, "what happened?"


    Hearing this, Mo Zhen tells all about what happened to Qu Xiaohan just after she was unconscious, including Jiang Huan''s horrific attack on Jin Guangzhu at the critical moment, so as to save her.


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaohan was surprised to see Jiang Huan''s back, who was still staring at the bronze gate.


    At this time, Tan Peng, who was seriously injured, struggled to get up, but coughed up a mouthful of blood at every step.


    Stumbled to QuXiao Han''s side, compared with his sister, Tan Peng''s situation is already good.


    Looking at Qu Xiaohan, who was hurt all over, Tan Peng unexpectedly showed a comforting smile.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry, fight my life and send you out alive!"


    No one doubts that Tan Peng has done what he said!!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan, holding a pair of knives, stomped on the ground of ruby without a head of gold. Then he broke the knife and returned to the scabbard. Turning his right hand, a jade bottle appeared.


    The head also does not return throw the jade bottle to behind.


    Tan Peng is very surprised to catch it, and unplug the cork to sniff.


    A strong smell of danxiang came to him, which made him feel less painful because of the scars.


    Tan Peng said in surprise.


    "This is?"

 Chapter 965 the most terrifying existence

    Jiang Huan also does not return to a jade bottle to throw behind.


    Tan Peng is very surprised to catch it, and unplug the cork to sniff.


    A strong smell of danxiang came to him, which made him feel less painful because of the scars.


    Tan Peng said in surprise.


    "This is?"


    Jiang Huan still faces the bronze door in front and returns to the road.


    "There are several second-class healing pills in the jade bottle, which can help your sister''s injury. You have also divided them."


    Voice down, Jiang Huan slightly frowned, tone slightly heavy said.


    "Then how far, how far! I''ll break it! "


    "Hiss Second pill! "


    Everyone, including Tan Peng, took a breath of cool air.


    How precious is the second-class pill? They can''t understand it any more. It''s hard to ask for a thousand dollars.


    Nowadays in the west, there are many lingcao lingguo in Yufeng mountain, but there is no danyao without a Danshi.


    In addition to a second-class Danshi in Sifangtai, some second-class Danshi can be supplied. The whole west has never seen the existence of other Danshi.


    Therefore, danyao is priceless in the West!


    Not to mention others, even Liu Yinling, a personal disciple of Sifangtai, was also shocked.


    We all know that Sifangtai is the only danyao supply in the west, and it also brings great benefits to Sifangtai.


    But Lingye and yipindan are common to her, but the second pindan master, who is more noble than the fourth square boss, and the second pindan he made.


    The whole western Sifangtai semicolon, except for the shopkeeper, has no right to contact with others. Even if someone buys at a high price, they also select the highest bidder to make a secret transaction. This shows the rarity of erpindanyao in the western region.


    But Jiang Dali didn''t even blink an eye, saying that he would give people away if he gave them away?


    Is this a normal person?!


    Tan Peng hesitated for a while, but when he saw Liang Pu''s body in the distance, he knew it was not the time to put off his affectation.


    I''m not sure what kind of terror we will encounter next. The few remaining forces are all wounded and cannot be sustained at all.


    So the healing pill of these two products is the only hope at present.


    In the extreme cover up of the crowd, but still flashing greedy light, Tan Peng carefully poured out the pills full of danxiang, and fed one to his elder martial sister.


    Qu Xiaohan swallows the elixir and feels the pain on her body gradually lighten. Looking at Jiang Huan''s back, her eyes are full of complexity.


    Then Tan Peng took one and gave another to Liu Yinling.


    Liu Yinling was holding the pill, and showed his unconcerned expression as much as possible, just like he was in Sifangtai, taking two pills as sugar beans every day.


    But in my heart, Jiang Huan has developed endless reverie. Looking at his eyes, he is extremely hot. I wish I could "live swallow" him now to quench his thirst.


    Jiang Huan doesn''t care about all the expressions of the people behind him, because it may be the most terrible existence in front of him, which has already appeared.


    "Hum!"


    It''s here that a tingling buzzing noise spreads all over the corner.


    Then I saw the white light in the middle of the bronze door, which was even more dazzling. It was so dazzling that people couldn''t look directly at it.


    "Dong!"


    With a muffled sound, Liang Pu''s master of both hands was killed easily and was walking out slowly.


    It was a middle-aged man, dressed in a black martial robe inlaid with golden silk and dragon patterns, with white sideburns and long white hair. He danced without wind and was very elegant.


    But this pale and bloodless middle-aged man, who is only seven feet tall, is no different from others, even smaller than the original golden skeleton.


    But under the brow of his sword, his scarlet eyes, as if soaked in blood, exuded the chill that could penetrate people''s soul. It was only the moment when he lifted his eyes, which was the moment when everyone was shaking up and down, and even moving for a while, it was extremely difficult, as if they were fixed.

 Chapter 966 the collection of Qingmen Road

    This is a middle-aged man with a sharp and murderous body. He has a long body, but every muscle has a strong sense of impact, as if there is boundless energy in his body.


    The spear is pure and has a very long spear point. Its blade is more than one foot long. Compared with the spear point of ordinary soldiers, it is more than twice as long.


    The middle-aged man walked slowly towards the crowd. Each step made the hearts of the crowd tremble violently. The terrible pressure made it hard to resist.


    There is only one idea of all people, that is, the existence of this person, how many times stronger than the previous golden skeleton!


    Jiang Huan, facing the mysterious middle-aged man''s momentum, stood in front of all the people, looking straight back, not bent a point.


    But his hands were already full of sweat.


    "Choking!"


    Slowly pulling out his waist, Jiang Huan suddenly felt that the man in front of him was a mountain, an insurmountable mountain.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    At this time, the strong and powerful heartbeat that filled Jianghuan''s mind before sounded again.


    Make it even more surprising.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because the middle-aged man in front of him has strong Qi and terrible momentum, but Jiang Huan understands that he is just a kind of golden skeleton puppet made by the emperor of Chu. He is a dead man.


    But why do dead people have heartbeat?


    All of a sudden!


    Jiang Huan''s pupil suddenly shrank and his hands shook involuntarily.


    He was surprised to find that the heartbeat was not the mysterious man''s, but his own.


    What does this mean?


    This means that the middle-aged man in front of you has the ability to magnify your fear countless times and make it clear.


    If you don''t arrive, you''ll be psychologically pressured.


    Just at this time, lying on the ground, Qu Xiaohan, who was behind Tan Penghu, raised his head difficultly. She wanted to see the face of the person who came, but stared at the mysterious man for a long time, she exclaimed abruptly.


    "How is it possible!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked back at Qu Xiaohan.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Tan Peng


    Quxiaohan opens her mouth, and her eyes are full of fear. For half a day, she returns.


    "Didn''t you find that man familiar?"


    "Familiar?" Everyone shook their heads.


    With the help of Mo Zhen, Qu Xiaohan half sat up, but the expression of fear never disappeared.


    "Qingmendaoji, the floating people!"


    As soon as this words, Liu Yinling first responded, and then gaped!


    The most widely spread ancient books in Youzhou naturally record the land history of Youzhou. Basically everyone has known about it. After all, no matter the Confucian students, who are familiar with the collection of classics and history, or other martial artists, want to better understand the initial presentation of martial arts, the origin of the realm, the stories and experiences of the sages and the powerful, etc., they are indispensable to read these ancient books.


    There are only a limited number of teachers who can teach, and the rest have to be explored by individuals.


    Wu Road is long, unlimited and boundless. There is no word from the predecessors.


    Therefore, all the people present are not unfamiliar with the collection of the qingmendao. After all, this ancient book is the most popular in Youzhou, and the urchins who are several years old will read it.


    It is because it records the history of Youzhou since the establishment of the five emperors in the ancient times.


    Thousands of years ago, when the three emperors died, the five emperors succeeded and took charge of Youzhou. He was one of the five emperors!


    This great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty is also the founder of Taoism. Today, all the disciples of Taoism in the mainland pay homage to the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty!


    Therefore, this ancient book, which records the history of Youzhou, is named qingmendaoji

 Chapter 967 the floating people, the floating wantu!

    Thousands of years ago, when the three emperors died, the five emperors succeeded and took charge of Youzhou. He was one of the five emperors!


    This great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty is also the founder of Taoism. Today, all the disciples of Taoism in the mainland pay homage to the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty!


    Therefore, this ancient book that records the history of Youzhou is called qingmendaoji. Let alone other people. In that year, Lianjiang Huan was extremely crazy about these literary classics because of the obstruction of martial arts. Therefore, he read them several times.


    Now Qu Xiaohan said that Jiang Huan''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at the middle-aged man walking slowly in front of him.


    Tan Peng is not interested in Wenzou''s things, so he still hasn''t been able to respond, and then continues to ask.


    "Qingmendaoji? So what? "


    Quxiaohan said with a trill.


    "It is recorded in the collection of Taoism in the Qing Dynasty that when Emperor Sanqing took charge of Youzhou, the servants were the floating people!"


    "It''s said that the Fusheng clan is the first one that can enter the martial arts with the soul and practice the soul skill of soul method."


    "But in the mythical story, the five emperors fought each other and then all disappeared. From then on, Dongsheng continent has no emperor rank. As for the floating family of servants, they also annihilated in the long river of history. The nearest one to us is Hongwu emperor, the first emperor of Chu, who started the kingdom of Chu a thousand years ago. He was seriously injured by one person in a war!"


    "That man is the only remaining member of the Fusheng nationality, fuwantu!"


    "It''s said that this man was powerful at that time. His martial arts can reach the territory of the emperor of Wu, and his spiritual cultivation can reach five levels of spiritual strength. It''s a true spiritual and martial double cultivation!"


    "By virtue of that terrible power, according to the records of the qingmendaoji, after the five emperors in ancient times, he may be the most powerful person in the real sense of Youzhou at that time!"


    "After the founding of the great Chu state, the first emperor of Chu and Emperor Hongwu wanted to unify Youzhou after the end of the five emperors'' period. The first thing they had to do was to prove that they were the first powerful person who could command the whole Youzhou, and then they would fight against the only descendants of the floating people, the floating thousands of Tu!"


    His eyes are inseparable from the middle-aged man who has no expression and whose eyes are scarlet and can devour human soul, Qu Xiaohan continued with great fear.


    "The first emperor of Chu, in the middle level of wuhuangjing, was powerful enough to look down upon the world. He failed miserably in less than ten moves!"


    For others, I don''t know how many times I''ve heard the story, but every time I think about the scene, I still feel shocked.


    Although Tan Peng is not interested in these ancient books and records, he is still well-known for the first emperor of Chu who almost unified Youzhou a thousand years ago.


    The three ancient emperors and the five ancient emperors are legendary periods. At least no one has ever seen those two periods in a real sense. It''s like the era is broken. All people are suddenly in the present period, which is very strange.


    But the establishment of the great Chu and the inheritance of the thousand years really existed until three hundred years ago, when the four kings of the great Qi joined hands to annihilate the Empire.


    Tan Peng is a little surprised. The first emperor of Chu has the power to look down on the world. He is a middle-level emperor!


    That''s the peak that not many martial artists in Youzhou have ever reached. The third item, Emperor DONGBANG, who died decades ago, and Ji Heng of Daqi are just the first stage of Emperor Wu''s territory, which is enough to subdue Youzhou.


    It can be imagined that the first emperor of Chu a thousand years ago, the territory of the middle-class military emperor, was so terrifying.


    Tan Peng also just heard that the first emperor of Chu was only 50 years old after the founding of the people''s Republic, and then he died. As for the reason, the time was too long, and Tan Peng did not know.

 Chapter 968 a true dragon will never appear in a thousand years!

    Tan Peng is a little surprised. The first emperor of Chu has the power to look down on the world. He is a middle-level emperor!


    That''s the peak that not many martial artists in Youzhou have ever reached. The third item, Emperor DONGBANG, who died decades ago, and Ji Heng of Daqi are just the first stage of Emperor Wu''s territory, which is enough to subdue Youzhou.


    It can be imagined that the first emperor of Chu a thousand years ago, the territory of the middle-class military emperor, was so terrifying.


    Tan Peng also just heard that the first emperor of Chu was only 50 years old after the founding of the people''s Republic, and then he died. As for the reason, the time was too long, and Tan Peng did not know.


    Surprised to see Qu Xiaohan, Tan Peng whispered.


    "How is it possible? In the middle class, the emperor can defeat without ten moves? "


    Quxiaohan said with a wry smile.


    "In this way, you will know who is the real first person in Youzhou?"


    "The first emperor of Chu was hard to recover from his serious injury in the first World War, and a large part of the reason was that he was hard to go."


    "The dream of the first emperor of Chu, Youzhou''s first powerful man, was shattered, but the fuwantu who traveled around the world didn''t take pride in it. Instead, he left a word and disappeared in Youzhou. Later, it was said that the only descendant of the fuwantu, a famous family in the period of the five emperors, had died in Younan mountain and buried in Younan mountain!"


    "One month after the death of Fu wantu, the first emperor of Chu died within the royal family of great Chu!"


    "Since then, before the birth of Jiheng and the third emperor of DONGBANG, there will be no emperor in Youzhou!"


    Somehow, hearing Qu Xiaohan''s words, Tan Peng changed from shock to tension. At this time, he became extremely excited again and asked abruptly.


    "What did Fu wantu leave behind?"


    Qu Xiaohan returns.


    "Fu wantu once said to the first emperor of Chu who was defeated in the war," it''s so powerful that it can''t be a real dragon for thousands of years! "


    Tan Peng pondered over this for a long time, but he just didn''t understand what it meant.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan, who is at the front, stares at the middle-aged man who is hundreds of meters away from him and says with trembling hands.


    "He is laughing. The Chu clan is not worthy of being emperor!"


    Jiang Huan went to read the story of Fu wantu more than once, but in addition to the battle with the first emperor of Chu, there was no more record of him, as if he had never stepped into the land of Youzhou except for the battle.


    Jiang Huan understood what Fu wantu left to the first emperor of Chu, but he didn''t understand why the only empire in Youzhou, which had been passed on for thousands of years, was not worthy of being the emperor and could not be a real dragon in his eyes?


    Is it only after the five emperors that the strongest man in Youzhou rambles?


    Think about the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu, or is it his prophecy?


    At this time, Tan Peng glanced at the middle-aged golden skull, who was already in a very horrible power, and asked again.


    "What''s the relationship between Fu wantu and the golden skeleton?"


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaohan''s pupil shrank, and he was very nervous.


    "It is recorded in the collection of qingmendao that the golden silk and dragon pattern Wuhan robe is a unique martial suit made by the Fusheng people, and the Jiuyou cold blade gun is also a famous weapon of fuwantu!"


    Take a deep breath, Qu Xiaohan continues.


    "In addition, it was recorded in the collection of Taoism in the Qing Dynasty that when fighting with the fuwantu, he did not see his condensation. Only when the soul pressure was released, he could take thousands of miles away from the enemy! No one dares to look directly at it! "


    After a long time, Tan Peng was shocked and looked back mechanically. He saw the middle-aged man in a Golden Dragon Robe and a silver cold spear. He did not know when the sudden flash was only about one meter away from Jiang Huan.


    "He He''s fuwantu

 Chapter 969 take the lead!

    In the period of the five emperors, the strong of the floating life group, the old monster who has died for nearly a thousand years, appears in front of the public at this time! Who can not be surprised!


    Even tan Peng, who has always been calm, stammered at the moment.


    "How could it be! A thousand years ago, the most powerful man in Youzhou, and the last emperor of Chu, were far from each other. How could he appear here


    Qu Xiaohan''s face was ugly.


    "The guardian of the main hall is the puppet made by the emperor of Chu, who used the corpse of the warrior to integrate his soul power. It must be that the emperor of Chu dug up the corpse and made it into a puppet golden skeleton!"


    When it comes to this, Qu Xiaohan himself feels terrible.


    "It can be seen that the emperor of Chu is so powerful that even the corpses of the powerful who died thousands of years ago can be dug out and refined!"


    There is no doubt about the power of the emperor of Chu, but the terror of thousands of Tu is even greater than that of the emperor of Chu, but even such a person never thought that after his death, he would be refined into a puppet to watch the door.


    "Fu wantu was able to defeat the middle-level emperor in ten moves before his death. Now he is alive again, can we be enemies with him?"


    Just then, Liu Yinling, who was already sweating, asked.


    After listening to the words and thinking for a long time, Qu Xiaohan came back to the way.


    "Although the gold skeleton made by the emperor of Chu is powerful, it mostly focuses on its physique. Its body is comparable to black iron, but it''s not half of the strength of the gold skeleton. Otherwise, there''s this secret method. In that year, the emperor of Chu led the gold skeleton army to take charge of Youzhou!"


    When the voice falls, Liu Yinling still has a lingering fear. He says with a wry smile,


    "less than half of his strength?"


    Just think of the fact that half of the strength of an existence that transcends the territory of the middle-level emperor is like a vast ocean. It''s hard to be an enemy!


    The people in the rear were shocked by the Fu wantu from the five emperors period.


    However, in front of him, Fu wantu has moved to Jiang Huan''s body with a silver cold gun!


    Jiang Huan felt that he was just a flash of divine Kung Fu. The fuwantu transformation disappeared from the original place and appeared in front of him at the same time.


    "So fast!"


    However, with the experience of the first two times in the face of golden skull''s blink, Jiang Huan was surprised, but he did not have the slightest power to parry.


    Fu wantu had no expression, and with him shining in front of Jiang Huan, he was overwhelmed.


    Jiang Huan''s brow is wrinkled, and his back is heavy enough to crush him.


    But he still retreated with his right foot, supporting himself with the lunge, as far as possible not to be suppressed.


    Fu wantu''s name tells Jiang Huan that he has lost half of the battle.


    The remaining half, that is to say, when he moved in front of himself, he didn''t attack him directly. Instead, he froze for a while, as if he were a living man, thinking and hesitating.


    In front of you is an insurmountable mountain and a bloodthirsty beast in the mountain. If there is any change, it will be torn up in an instant.


    But Jiang Huan didn''t plan to wait for his death. While Fu Wan was stupefied, Jiang Huan put his two knives across his chest, and less than a third of his energy just recovered suddenly burst out.


    The punishment of breaking the knife, a small begging knife, one long and one short, two knives immediately burst into a bright red light, and cut to the throat of the buwantu with the power of lightning!

 Chapter 970 power at a glance

    The punishment of breaking the knife, a small begging knife, one long and one short, two knives immediately burst into a bright red light, and cut to the throat of the buwantu with the power of lightning!


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you, although it''s not pleasant to hear, but who let Jiang Huan face is the real top power in Youzhou!


    Even if he died, he didn''t believe that the fuwantu, who had been refined into a puppet golden skeleton, had come to say hello to him in a flash!


    The power of the twin sabres is amazing. Everyone in the rear sees it. Except for guangkezhen, who has been scared and silly, everyone else is very pleased.


    Sigh Jiang Huan ''s agility and reaction ability is too strong.


    Whether or not this attack can cause damage to Fu wantu, it is also enough to make Jiang Huan famous in the west, even in the whole of Daqi and the whole of Youzhou.


    One long one short two knives in the same direction with a whistling momentum straight cut.


    Jiang Huan''s calculation is very good. If he is successful in this attack, he may not be able to defeat Fu wantu. But if he pushes it back a step, he can leave more space for himself, so that he can better fight with it and avoid positive contact.


    It can also give others enough time to escape.


    "Shua!"


    Fire! Seeing that the double swords are only an inch away from the neck of fuwantu without a trace of blood, Jiang Huan''s expression changes.


    Two knives suddenly stopped in the air!


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, the air burst out, only to see Jiang Huan''s double blades, the fire yuan was dispelled!


    And Jiang Huan himself, as if he had been set in place, was motionless.


    "What''s the matter? Move... Can''t move! "


    No matter how hard Jiang Huan drives his arm, he holds the two knives in his hands, which are fixed at an inch away from the neck of Fu wantu''s neck. It''s hard to cut half a point.


    The vitality of the whole body is also dispelled by a mysterious force in an instant. The whole body is born and settled in place. At this time, it doesn''t belong to him.


    Unable to speak, Jiang Huan was sweating all over and said in his heart.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, there was a buzz in his mind, and Jiang Huan was shocked. He found that over his soul sea, a pair of giant scarlet pupils were emitting the fierce light of yin and cold, staring at himself.


    The scarlet eyes can really devour the soul of human beings.


    Jiang Huan couldn''t move, but he was shocked.


    "Terror! It''s terrible! "


    Just one look at each other, you can be completely defeated by its soul pressure!


    It''s really the first person in Youzhou, the name of the most powerful soul master!!


    The impact of soul is different from the normal power.


    The ordinary warrior is just crushing your body with heavy pressure and making you surrender.


    But the pressure of soul is different. It''s only for the master of soul to invade other people''s soul and completely crush your soul from the inside out!


    Jiang Huan knew that in the moment when he was looking at Fu wantu, the powerful soul pressure had already broken into his soul sea.


    People in the rear didn''t know what happened, so they saw that Jiang Huan had a good chance to take the lead. But why did he stop?


    Half sitting on the ground, Qu Xiaohan has been able to start activities because of the second level healing pill.


    Only see her expression dignified, double lips tremble of say.


    "Release the soul pressure and take the enemy for thousands of miles. No one dares to look directly at it!"


    At this time, Fu wantu standing in front of Jiang Huan suddenly showed a very cold smile.


    Then one handed gun, silver cold gun swept away.

 Chapter 971 no counter attack!

    Half sitting on the ground, Qu Xiaohan has been able to start activities because of the second level healing pill.


    Only see her expression dignified, double lips tremble of say.


    "Release the soul pressure and take the enemy for thousands of miles. No one dares to look directly at it!"


    At this time, Fu wantu standing in front of Jiang Huan suddenly showed a very cold smile.


    Then one handed gun, silver cold gun swept away.


    There is no fluctuation of vitality.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, a solid impact on the chest of Jiang Huan.


    With a click, Jiang Huan, who was hit by the crash, was clearly audible, and his rib cracked.


    Let Jiang Huan gush out blood in the middle of the sky.


    Then the whole man flew backward like a kite with broken string.


    Just fell in the position not far from Qu Xiaohan.


    "Hiss..."


    There was a sound of cooling.


    Jiang huangang has the ability to harden two golden skeletons. But in the face of Fu wantu, he is defeated if he doesn''t reach a round.


    "Cough! Cough! "


    Severe chest pain, let Jiang Huan know, must be broken bone stubble into the lung, let him cough up blood.


    The physique tempered in the fourth level of kaiyuanjing of the overlord''s formula can''t bear the slighting attack of fuwantu.


    But Jiang Huan''s feeling about the shot just now is that it''s heavy! Heavy as a thousand!!


    He tried hard to get up, but the pain around him made him unable to lift a trace of strength. The vitality that had just recovered in his body was somehow dispelled.


    "Shua!"


    When the wind broke, Fu wantu''s body was suddenly moved to Jiang Huan''s side under the same gaze of the public.


    Jiang Huan, lying on the ground, is bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but his consciousness is still there.


    Then, with a clang, I picked up the twin knives that fell beside me.


    There''s only one thought in my mind. Try not to look at it.


    Half lying on the ground, Jiang Huan grabs his two knives and cuts them out horizontally again. The goal is to stand beside Jiang Huan with Fu Wan Tu''s feet.


    But the knife has not cut far, Jiang Huan heart a sigh.


    "It''s too late!"


    The gap between ourselves and fuwantu is too far, too far!


    Once again, Jiang Huan, who had been put in place, was still unable to move for half a minute.


    The pair of scarlet giant pupils in the soul sea seem to have become huge again.


    Fu wantu on the side of the body, red eyes slowly blooming, extremely eerie.


    The silver cold gun in his hand stabbed down and went straight to Jiang Huan''s throat.


    Seeing this gun, Jiang Huan will be killed on the spot.


    Qu Xiaohan is shocked.


    "Come on! Save people! "


    Maybe Jiang Huan has become the last hope of all.


    If this last hope is thus destroyed here, the end of all can be imagined.


    Hearing this, Tan Peng sprang up with his bruised body without any pause.


    Liu Yinling, on the other hand, was stunned, and it took a long time to react. He rushed up with a dignified expression.


    It''s not far away, but fuwantu''s gun is closer and faster!


    "Shua!"


    A flash of cold.


    Fu wantu''s strange smile is really frightening.


    But Jiang Huan''s smile is even worse!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the gun was about to plunge into Jianghuan''s throat, a long black gray figure suddenly jumped out of the ground behind fuwantu. At the same time, a single-handed move left Jianghuan''s knife cutting penalty not far away.


    The dark gray figure in the moment of holding the knife penalty, without any hesitation, beheaded to the back of the brain!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar, a large number of dust and smoke from the ground, blocking the sky!

 Chapter 972: Soul power separation!

    At the moment when the gun was about to plunge into Jianghuan''s throat, a long black gray figure suddenly jumped out of the ground behind fuwantu. At the same time, with a single move, the knife cutting penalty that landed not far away from Jianghuan suddenly flew away.


    The dark gray figure in the moment of holding the knife penalty, without any hesitation, beheaded to the back of the brain!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar, a large number of dust and smoke from the ground, blocking the sky!


    When the smoke came, Tan Peng and Liu Yinling stopped and put out their hands to cover them.


    Liu Yinling''s white and delicate face is extremely pale at this time. It''s the limit for her to fight against the nine foot golden skeleton.


    When Fu wantu was attacked below, she didn''t realize that someone could live under such attack.


    Looking back at Tan Peng, who was equally shocked, she asked.


    "Can you sense anything?"


    They didn''t know what was going on inside, so they didn''t dare to go in.


    At present, we can only hope that Tan Peng can also have his sister Qu Xiaohan''s ability to sense the fluctuation of air flow.


    Tan Peng frowned, and it took a long time to return.


    "It''s hard to distinguish between these huge smells!"


    When they say that, they dare not move at all. They need to know that the dust in front of them is a million Tu.


    In about a quarter of an hour, there was a hurricane all around.


    A whirlpool formed in the mid air.


    "Whoo!"


    When the cold wind blows, the dust and smoke finally dissipate slowly, and people see the scene again.


    Tan Peng and Liu Yinling look at the scene in front of them. They murmur incredibly.


    "What is that?"


    ¡­¡­


    As the dust and smoke cleared away, the black and gray figure cut forward with a knife, while Fu wantu turned back with a chilling sneer, and directly grasped the knife blade with empty hands, making his life pause in front of him, unable to make further progress.


    While Fu wantu''s other hand is still holding the gun and stabbing it, but Jiang Huan, who was lying on the ground and unable to move, got up at some time. He also holds the spirit begging knife with a smile, holding the spear point stabbed by Fu wantu!


    Looking at what should have been a dead end, the momentum turned into a stalemate, and everyone was stunned.


    But compared with how Jiang Huan can break the soul pressure of Fu wantu, people are still shocked by the dark gray figure? Why I have never seen him before.


    Tan Peng felt it, and soon said.


    "There is no fluctuation of vitality, ordinary people?"


    Smell words, Liu Yinling said with his mouth open.


    "Have you ever seen an ordinary man come here and cut down a million TU with a knife?"


    But the slender figure, covered in the thick gray and black fog, could not distinguish his face, but he was still very young.


    It''s not like a real human figure. Who is it? Everyone is confused.


    Here, in the scarlet eyes of Fu wantu, the red light keeps shaking, and the corners of his mouth are more like a living person''s playful smile.


    I saw the gray and black figure of the man holding the knife with his eyes held by himself.


    Fu wantu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Soul power Separation? "


    It''s not loud, but it''s very magnetic!


    Compared with the appearance and age of Fu wantu, the voice may be too young.


    Others didn''t hear the sound, but Jiang Huan could feel it clearly, and the sound sounded in his ear, straight into his mind.

 Chapter 973 the emperor of Chu is in the world!

    Fu wantu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Soul power Separation? "


    It''s not loud, but it''s very magnetic!


    Compared with the appearance and age of Fu wantu, the voice may be too young.


    Others didn''t hear the sound, but Jiang Huan could feel it clearly, and the sound sounded in his ear, straight into his mind.


    When Fu wantu looks back slowly, he can see through Jiang Huan''s eyes, which makes him fight a cold war immediately. His smart eyes, with a slight smile, kill him. He doesn''t believe that Fu wantu is just a dead man''s puppet.


    Fu wantu continued with a smile.


    "You''re smarter than I thought, and you''re more powerful!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned for a long time and suddenly came up with a very unrealistic idea.


    But in order to confirm this idea, Jiang Huan decided to stay calm as much as possible.


    "You are "Fu wantu?"


    In front of the him, Fu wantu was smiling coldly, with the no words.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank and left behind in cold sweat.


    "Then you are Emperor Chu! "


    In fact, Jiang Huan had this idea for a long time, but he himself thought it was absurd, so he just guessed it.


    But along the way, all kinds of events have made his unrealistic idea gradually become practical.


    Because he found that from the beginning of people entering the tomb of the emperor of Chu, he was under the supervision of the emperor of Chu, and gradually followed the rules and roads set by the emperor of Chu.


    Along the way, talented people and powerful people stay, while those who want to get a share but have no strength are all dead!


    Not only that, two bronze doors, one for the physical test of the warrior, the other for the test of the heart and strength of the warrior.


    All these things are not like people looking for the relics of the emperor of Chu, but like the emperor of Chu testing them!


    This is terrible!


    However, it is precisely because of this that when he was fighting with Fu wantu, he suddenly thought. Since all these are tests set by the emperor of Chu, he would definitely let every "Challenger" give full play to his full potential and strength. He would never suppress the soul power of all the fighters who entered the tomb of Chu!


    Unless that''s the trick set by the emperor of Chu, the purpose is to see who has sharp insight and judgment, the first to discover all this, so as to know that his soul power is still there.


    As a result, it can be imagined that all the people who entered the tomb of the emperor of Chu were successfully blinded by the blindfold method set by the emperor of Chu, so that they could not sense their own soul power, so they completely gave up the idea of continuing to use soul power.


    Of course, it can be forgiven. After all, everyone here is a warrior, not a soulmate, so soulmate is not their main source of strength, and vitality is!


    Of course, except for Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan''s idea is the most impractical one among all people. Therefore, if he has a guess, he will try it.


    At the same time of being swept away by Fu wantu, he knew that he had no hope of victory in the face of a fair fight against the golden skeleton Fu wantu, who was stronger than Liu Qingcong on the Lanshan mountain.


    So we can only rely on some unexpected and very secret means.


    The separation of soul power was the first thing he thought of!


    So in the moment of being pulled away, Jiang Huan wants to know whether the soul force can be used. The easiest way is to summon the soul force to separate himself.

 Chapter 974 earth shaking praise

    Jiang Huan knew that there was no hope of victory for him in the face of a more powerful golden skeleton than Liu Qingcong on the Lanshan mountain.


    So we can only rely on some unexpected and very secret means.


    The separation of soul power was the first thing he thought of!


    So in the moment of being pulled away, Jiang Huan wants to know whether the soul force can be used. The easiest way is to summon the soul force to separate himself.


    As a result, the soul force separated from the body smoothly according to the call of Jiang Huan. In a blink of an eye, it emerged and dived into the ground.


    At the last moment when Jiang Huan was about to be shot through his throat by Fu wantu, he attracted Fu wantu''s attention and took back his eyes. This made Jiang Huan, who had been stopped, lift the ban and withdraw completely at the moment when Fu wantu stopped looking at him!


    Since solved own big crisis!


    When fighting with Fu wantu, Jiang Huan knew that the only way to deal with him was to suppress his own soul pressure with soul power. The only solution was not to look at him in the opposite direction!


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Jiang Huan''s soul power broke up and disappeared in the air under everyone''s surprised expression.


    In fact, it has returned to Jianghuan''s soul sea.


    "Shua!"


    With one move, the punishment of breaking the knife is the main punishment. Jiang Huan, holding a begging knife, still carries a silver cold gun of the million Tu.


    As you can see, Fu wantu also slowly took back his long gun and stepped back.


    "Sonorous!"


    The two swords return to the scabbard. Jiang Huan still has a strong hostility. He looks at the emperor of Chu who has been dead for a hundred years, but he has a body full of thousands of Tu.


    This is a surprise scene, let people not far away is a fog.


    "What''s the situation? That''s a handshake, right? "


    "How can it be?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fu wantu, or the emperor of Chu, said slowly after a confrontation with Jiang Huan for more than a quarter of an hour.


    "You are very good! Rare physique, soul power and vitality are all upper class. Although the realm is not high, it gives you enough time and future, which is unlimited! "


    This sentence is not stingy praise, said in the "wantu" mouth, without a trace of affectation, but is extremely recognized.


    The voice of this sentence is doubled directly, so that all people on the scene can hear it clearly!


    Jiang Huan was stunned. He didn''t understand what medicine the emperor of Chu had taken wrong. How could he praise others.


    And others heard this clearly!


    Everyone is stupid.


    Who is that? Youzhou''s most powerful man, Fu wantu!


    One of the five emperors, the emperor of the three Qing Dynasty!


    What does it mean to have him say that?!


    You should know that the first emperor of Chu, who was the first emperor of the great Chu Empire, was nothing in the eyes of Pu wantu.


    He had to be ridiculed before he died.


    But Jiang Dali was praised by Fu wantu!


    "Future! Unlimited! "


    One after another, the voice of doyton''s cool breath.


    The space falls, the ground of ruby, the huge bronze door, the three strong enough to kill all the gold skeletons at will, even the appearance of Fu wantu himself.


    It''s not as surprising as the praise from Fu wantu.


    "Future! Unlimited! "


    In just six words, others say it''s nothing, but it''s enough to put Jiang Huan in a higher position than the first emperor Chu!


    You know, since the five emperors period, no one in Youzhou has been able to make fuwantu say such a thing.

 Chapter 975 access to "doors"

    "Future! Unlimited! "


    In just six words, others say it''s nothing, but it''s enough to put Jiang Huan in a higher position than the first emperor of Chu!


    You know, since the five emperors period, no one in Youzhou has been able to make fuwantu say such a thing.


    For others, Jiang Huan''s eyes are different at this time.


    Except for kwangkezhen, who was pale, it was obviously hard to accept all this.


    The second is Qu Xiaohan. Her complex feelings about Jiang Huan make her self doubt whether the decision to sacrifice Jiang Huan is right.


    People don''t know that this sentence is actually not said by Fu wantu, who has been dead for thousands of years, but by the owner of the royal mausoleum, the emperor Chu.


    Jiang Huan didn''t care about it, because he didn''t believe that the emperor of Chu set up such a big battle just to praise himself in the end? Sick?!


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s expression still full of vigilance and hostility, especially his hands, caressing his waist intentionally or unconsciously, it seems that he will draw a knife to fight at any time.


    Smile.


    "Fu wantu" looked at Yan Jianghuan''s hands and said.


    "You! You can enter the main hall! "


    When the voice fell, he continued.


    "I know you have many questions about me and about this body! Enter the main hall, I''ll tell you everything! "


    Speak out. Fu wantu didn''t do anything to linger. With a silver cold gun in his hand, he turned around and walked towards the bronze gate.


    He believed, and believed, that in the face of so many secrets, Jiang Huan''s thirst for knowledge would drive him into the main hall.


    Fu wantu, or the emperor of Chu, is right.


    Because no matter what it is that makes people confused or what people have experienced along the way, Jiang Huan is eager to know the purpose of the existence of the tomb of the emperor of Chu. Is it really just to select successors for the inheritance of the emperor of Chu?


    Of course, the most important thing is that tianleizi once told Jiang Huan to enter the main hall.


    At present, since the Emperor himself allowed Jiang Huan to enter the main hall, he didn''t need to continue to flirt.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the emperor of Chu, he would control the golden skeleton of Fu wantu. If he wanted to kill Jiang Huan, why should he use the means of inviting the enemy into the urn? It''s not good to start right here?!


    In any case, all the people present could not stop the "fuwantu"


    taking a deep breath. Jiang Huan looked at the people with different expressions and did not stop at all. He put his hand on the punishment hilt behind his waist. Jiang Huan took advantage of the people ''s inattention and swallowed another Yuan Stone, and then followed the "fuwantu" to the bronze door.


    As the two go further and further, the others don''t know what''s going on at all?


    First, he was greatly praised by Fu wantu, and then he was allowed to enter the main hall.


    Did Jiang Huan become the only one who passed the test of emperor Chu?


    Qu Xiaohan, Tan Peng, Liu Yinling, Liu Qiushuang and other sisters have complex expressions, but they can''t speak for a while.


    After all, at present, only Jiang Huan is qualified to be the strongest of all.


    This is a matter of course.


    But there is one point, based on the overall situation of the future to see.


    If Jiang Dali is inherited by the emperor of Chu, or any other adventure that can make him dominate the western region, will it threaten the public or the four peaks of the western region?!

 Chapter 976 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (I)

    Qu Xiaohan, Tan Peng, Liu Yinling, Liu Qiushuang and other sisters have complex expressions, but they can''t speak for a while.


    After all, at present, only Jiang Huan is qualified to be the strongest of all.


    This is a matter of course.


    But there is one point, based on the overall situation of the future to see.


    If Jiang Dali is really inherited by the emperor of Chu, or any other adventure that can make him dominate the western region, will it pose a threat to the public or the four peaks of the western region?!


    After all, Jiang Dali''s identity is a fan, and his affiliation with that force is unknown. A middle-aged man who appears out of the sky can do what no one has been able to do for hundreds of years. He has been recognized by the emperor of Chu. He will soon break through the four levels of life and death set by the emperor of Chu, enter the main hall, and get the "thing" that all martial artists in Youzhou yearn for It will cause great shock to the whole Youzhou!


    From now on, I''m afraid that Jiang will face the whole Daqi, even the whole Youzhou!


    ¡­¡­


    Just at this time, Guangke, who had been standing still, jumped out.


    His eyebrows are horizontal and his eyes are wide. Somehow, his red face looks so terrible at this time.


    Listen to Guangke''s crazy shout.


    "What are you still doing? Why can that boy enter the main hall! "


    "The relics of emperor Chu belong to our four gates! Is he a loose repair can touch?! Let''s join hands and kill him! Then divide the relics of the emperor of Chu equally! "


    When the voice falls, everyone looks at guangkezhen like a fool.


    Not to mention anything else, Jiang Dali is the only one named by Fu wantu who can enter the main hall. You can go to talk to Fu wantu!


    Why don''t you join hands with others Jiang Dali, three nine foot golden skeletons and ten thousand butchers!


    Now jump out and fart!


    Qu Xiaohan has no choice but to take care of him now!


    Seeing that everyone was still in the same spot, Guangke was as mad as he was, muttering and swearing.


    "Stupid!"


    Voice down, no matter what other people think, the body shape mentioned at the moment, there is no longer the performance that the previously frightened even dare not move, the body shape jumped up and went straight to the front!


    Not only that, guangkezhen used all the energy to burst out of the body, while speeding forward, laughing loudly.


    "Hahahaha! When I get the inheritance of emperor Chu, I will be the first person in Youzhou! Whatever you do, whatever the emperor of Chu, is rubbish! "


    But his voice just fell!


    Walking in the front of the "Fu Wan Tu" just with a cold smile, slowly looking back, the body shape did not move, but the pair of eyes emitting red demon light, suddenly fixed on the fast-moving Guangke real body.


    It''s not loud, but it''s enough to frighten the audience!


    "Try it?!"


    The three words are understatement, as if it is that "Fu wantu" is talking to himself.


    But in the high-speed movement of guangkezhen, the moment when he looked at the scarlet eyes of fuwantu, he was suddenly fixed in the middle of the air, unable to move at all.


    A burning sensation rushed up and down his body, just like a fire burning his body, which made him feel very painful, trying to struggle but unable to move at all.


    In the sea of souls, those huge pupils hanging in the middle of the sky are like the eyes of the demon of purgatory.


    Until now, Guangke is really aware of how terrible Jianghuan will fight against the existence!

 Chapter 977 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (2)

    "Try it?!"


    The three words are understatement, as if it is that "Fu wantu" is talking to himself.


    However, in the high-speed movement of guangkezhen, the moment when he looked at the two scarlet eyes of fuwantu, he was suddenly fixed in the middle of the air, which was hard to move.


    A burning sensation rushed up and down his body, just like a fire burning his body, which made him feel very painful, trying to struggle but unable to move at all.


    In the sea of souls, those huge pupils hanging in the middle of the sky are like the eyes of the demon of purgatory.


    Until now, Guangke really realized how horrible Jianghuan would fight against the existence!


    Most of the time is half a cup of tea. Guangkezhen can''t bear the extremely strong soul pressure. When his eyes turn, he faints in the air.


    With a sneer, fuwantu looked back and stopped looking at him.


    "Poo Tong!"


    As Fu wantu continues to lead Jiang Huan forward.


    Guangkezhen lost his consciousness and fell to the ground.


    All the people can hear clearly, and the whisper of Fu wantu.


    "Waste!"


    This makes everyone feel nervous, but seeing Guangke who fainted in the near future is still alive, people don''t know whether he is happy or sad.


    After all, fuwantu didn''t kill him, which was a good start.


    But from another point of view, it''s that guangkezhen doesn''t even have the right to let Fuwan massacre!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    No one dared to step forward, just as Fu wantu and Jiang Huan were approaching the giant bronze door, three sounds came from the sky, and the three nine foot golden skeletons appeared in front of the crowd again.


    Everyone is in the heart!


    But what''s even more surprising is that the golden skull, which was beheaded by Jiang Huan, is intact and full of horror.


    Everyone knows that the purpose of these three golden skeletons coming again is to protect the main hall and not allow others to step on it!


    Jiang Huan also found the existence of three golden skeletons. At present, he was also surprised by the golden skeletons with their heads growing.


    Did not look back, the front of the Fu Wan Tu said with a smile.


    "They are all puppets made by me. They are both dead people and tools. If you have any missing parts, you can make them up again!"


    It''s easy to say, but in Jiang Huan''s heart, he was shocked!


    If this can really make thousands of such brave golden skeletons, which are not bad or damaged, won''t it be possible to dominate Youzhou?


    Why should the emperor of Chu be defeated by the four kings and put the great Chu of the millennium to the end!


    Seems to know Jiang Huan''s idea.


    In front of him was the emperor of Chu standing under the bronze door, turning back slowly with a strange smile, and the silver cold gun suddenly plunged into the ground.


    "Fu wantu" stands at the same time.


    "I know you have a lot of questions to make clear. I''ll wait for you right behind this door, enter the main hall, and know all the things you want to know!"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan could clearly feel the difference between the two of them. No longer did he have the original nimble meaning, the disappearing smile did not conform to the previous strangeness. More of them were as brave as the three golden skeletons!


    As if he lost his "life", Fu wantu suddenly ignored Jiang Huan and stared at the front with scarlet eyes.


    Jiang Huan knew that the emperor of Chu had taken back his personal control of Jin tou, and was waiting for him in the bronze gate.


    Take a deep breath, Jiang Huan says in secret.


    "Whether he is a man or a ghost! I''d like to see what''s behind the bronze door! "

 Chapter 978 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (3)

    As if he lost his "life", Fu wantu suddenly ignored Jiang Huan and stared at the front with scarlet eyes.


    Jiang Huan knew that the emperor of Chu had taken back his personal control of Jin tou, and was waiting for him in the bronze gate.


    Take a deep breath, Jiang Huan says in secret.


    "Whether he is a man or a ghost! I''d like to see what''s behind the bronze door! "


    Standing under the bronze gate, looking at it at such a close distance, Jiang Huan found that this huge gate to the towering cloud was boundless.


    Every gully on the door exudes the vicissitudes of the years, as if with a little touch, you can see the brilliance of hundreds of years ago.


    Next to him, Fu wantu was still armed with a gun, standing like a mountain, ignoring Jiang Huan.


    Take a deep breath again, and look at him strangely. He sends out the strong white light of awe inspiring breath. Jiang Huan''s eyes suddenly become firm, and walks straight in.


    "Shua!"


    For a moment, people in the rear can only see Jiang Huan''s predecessor submerged in the white light. It seems that the space between his back foot and his body has been distorted and disappeared there in a blink of an eye.


    Liu Yinling smiled charmingly. She didn''t know what she was thinking about, but at this time, her white face was also free from the haze of the previous battle, and she murmured faintly.


    "In!"


    Qu Xiaohan is supported by Mo Zhen and half sits on the ground with a gentle hum.


    No one knows where the mysterious Jiang Dali comes from, and why there are so many, so powerful means as a loose cultivation without any background.


    No one knows where he will go and what he will get after entering the bronze gate, but everyone knows that what Jiang Dali saw behind the bronze gate will change his fate in the future.


    The three golden skeletons and the ten thousand pagodas are the biggest awe in people''s lives. No one dares to touch them.


    With a sigh, Qu Xiaohan looks at the people who are still in shock.


    Everything happened in such a hurry that no one could react, let alone accept and digest it.


    After careful calculation, this team entered the Chu mausoleum to explore.


    In addition to Jiang Dali, there are only three people left in the scattered repair of nearly one thousand people. The rest are all dead!


    The four disciples, Longjian mountain villa, are completely destroyed. The three brothers of Tong family, crouching tiger gate, are missing. As the wasteland space falls into the abyss, they are unlikely to survive. The only ones left are yushuizong and Sifangtai.


    Looking at each of them with injuries and tired faces, Qu Xiaohan thought.


    Perhaps the opening of the mausoleum of Chu is the most tragic one in hundreds of years.


    However, over the years, the tomb of the emperor of Chu has been opened many times, and no one has been able to go to their step, not to mention the great power of the river, directly into the main hall, and the inheritance of the emperor of Chu is within reach.


    It''s hard to say whether they are unwilling or envious. All of them are desperate to come here, but they are blocked outside the door, watching others enter into it, and taking the heritage of the emperor of Chu as their own.


    However, if you want to go back, Qu Xiaohan hasn''t changed her expression much.


    As for Tan Peng, for the death of Lin Xiaoyun, it was not acceptable for a while.


    However, Jiang''s strong strength has greatly inspired Tan Peng''s war spirit!


    The three golden skeletons stand like mountains, especially the one in front of the bronze gate.


    Therefore, all of us have never left where we are. We are tired and just sit on the ground. We don''t know whether we are waiting for Jiang Huan to come out or for other reasons.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 979 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (4)

    It was a white space, surrounded by clouds and fog like ripples, just like the current, but very thick.


    Jiang Huan suddenly felt that his consciousness was a little slack. No matter how he concentrated, he could not do it.


    Carefully, he suddenly found that he was standing in the air, slowly rippling forward with these ripples.


    What kind of space is this?


    A stream of elegant fragrance, and the external pungent smell of blood formed a sharp contrast, let Jiang Huan involuntarily relax.


    All of a sudden, a huge sound of turbulence blew in his ear, which made Jiang Huan cry bad. He hurriedly forced himself to concentrate.


    But at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Huan surprised him by stepping on the solid ground.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked up. He found that there was still a vast white space. It was clearly a huge space. Although the decoration was luxurious, most of them were elegant palaces.


    Looking back, there is nothing behind the body, only a redwood Palace door carved with Muyang pattern.


    Standing in the same place, Jiang Huan felt all the scenes that seemed to exist around him, as well as the solid ground under his feet, which left him stunned!


    "Where is this? The mausoleum of Chu? "


    Looking at the bright sunshine outside the eye wood door and the flying swallow occasionally rowing in the midday sun, Jiang Huan was stunned.


    Just then, a lazy voice sounded from behind Jiang Huan.


    "You''re here at last. It''s been a long time!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan pulled out his knife with one hand, gathered his energy to burst out of the body, and turned back at the same time.


    It''s not that Jiang Huan made a fuss, but it''s all too weird!


    Just now, it was still in the dark and horrible Tomb of the emperor of Chu. Now it''s another space in a blink of an eye.


    This quiet environment, gentle sunshine, cool autumn wind, and sometimes the chirping of insects and birds really make Jiang Huan feel uncomfortable.


    Holding the knife in one hand, the surging red energy burst out from its body, and the strong momentum rose to the sky.


    Looking back, I saw a young man in his early twenties holding a golden dragon chair on the jade and white steps in front of the hall.


    But the young man''s long white hair, coupled with his fair face, seems to have some pathological features. It''s easy to make people wonder why they are worried about the white head.


    The young man''s slender body was dressed in a big blue and white robe, lying on the Dragon chair barefoot, so lazy.


    Clubbing the cheeks, the eyes with blue crystal light were slightly open, looking at Jiang Huan, the young man said.


    "What? Don''t know? "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan as far as possible to cover up his shock, and then return.


    "You are Chu Huang?


    In the camp of Chumen, he was the seventh emperor of Chu. He was the seventh emperor of Chu!


    For the name that had been with him for hundreds of years, Chu Lu didn''t like it very much, but at last he frowned slightly and nodded without trace.


    "Shua!"


    The breeze blows, and Jiang Huan''s Kung Fu is stupefied. The emperor Chu, who was reclining on the Dragon chair, suddenly disappears. At the next moment, he suddenly falls in the air four or five meters away from Jiang Huan!


    The loose robes danced with the wind, and Chu Chu Chu left the ground more than a foot before he stopped, so he continued to float in the air.


    Still half open blue eyes, looking at Jiang Huan for a long time, he said.


    "You are different from what I thought!"

 Chapter 980 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (5)

    "Shua!"


    The breeze blows, and Jiang Huan''s Kung Fu is stupefied. The emperor Chu, who was reclining on the Dragon chair, suddenly disappears. At the next moment, he suddenly falls in the air four or five meters away from Jiang Huan!


    The loose robes danced with the wind, and Chu Chu Chu left the ground more than a foot before he stopped, so he continued to float in the air.


    Still half open blue eyes, looking at Jiang Huan for a long time, he said.


    "You are different from what I thought!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan a Leng, then some surprised looking at the body in front of the emperor Chu, immediately back to the road.


    "Well, what you think of me is a little Different! "


    As for this, Chu Chu Chu suddenly smiled. The indescribable attraction of that smile could really cause a large number of women''s madness in the outside world.


    "Oh? Tell me, what''s the difference? "


    In Jiang Huan''s cognition, the emperor of Chu brutally killed the living, but the most important thing was to fight against the four kings.


    At that time, the existence of the four kings was already the summit of Youzhou.


    But facing the emperor of Chu, it is still a tragic victory, which shows how powerful the emperor of Chu was at that time.


    Therefore, according to Jiang Huan''s imagination, the emperor of Chu is nothing more than a person who is as fierce as a ghost.


    At least, it must be full of tendons, fangs and ferocious faces.


    But looking at the slender and gentle young man in front of him, Jiang Huan failed to turn around for a while.


    But Chu asked, Jiang Huan gently took back the punishment of breaking the knife, and also took away all his strength, because he knew that here, in the face of the famous emperor of Chu for hundreds of years, he would have no chance to resist.


    Sitting on the ground, Jiang Huan stared at Chu for a long time, and then said.


    "The world knows that emperor Chu is fond of killing innocents and burning millions of lives. Such a person should always exist as a devil. I didn''t expect that?"


    Before he finished speaking, Chu was not upset, but smiled.


    "The world?"


    "Hahahaha! Ridiculous killing innocent people! Ridiculous world! "


    Jiang Huan frowned. He didn''t understand what Chu Huang meant.


    Chu''s half opened eyes suddenly opened, and a cold light came out of them, which made Jiang Huan tighten all over at once. It seemed that he was closely watched by a fierce devil, but it was not in accordance with his body appearance.


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Chu confuses with a smile.


    "There is nothing wrong with what you call the talk of the world. I killed enough to fill the sea!"


    "But heaven and earth have a way, and it''s necessary to die for yourself!"


    "It''s the same in this world. The strong are strong. Every step is blood stained! Weak weak, while secretly yearning for that kind of blood stained into the river spectacular, while not willing to accept that they are a member of the blood river! At the end of the day, you have to shout out to yourself that it''s unfair for others! "


    "This is injustice! What''s more, the world, from the beginning, is not fair! "


    "Some people, open their hearts to accept the darkness, will step by step step step by step step step on the corpse of others to the top!"


    "And some people, unwilling to accept all this, think it''s cruel, it''s against the way of heaven! Funny, at the end of the day, the way they think of heaven will make them a bloody corpse under the feet of the strong! This is the weak! "


    "The way of the way is to climb all over the country step by step. When you come to the peak, all these things will be covered by layers of clouds. At that time, the world will no longer call you a devil. What they see is only the cloud mountain fog cover. The secret way is the immortal trace. Since then, you are the God!"


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Chu Lu smiled and said word by word.


    "It''s a pity that a giant elephant can''t stand on its feet, but it''s a body of ants?!"

 Chapter 981 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (6)

    "I, Chu, have practised martial arts since I was a child. I have no talent in martial arts! But as a royal family, do you know what this means? "


    Jiang Huan doesn''t speak, but he knows.


    Chu Chu continued.


    "If the martial arts cannot be achieved, then I will enter the spirit cultivation! Because I will never give up any hope! "


    "We can see from all over the world that the future of spiritual cultivation in the Dongsheng continent can be described. Its difficulty is like hunger without food and thirst without drink."


    "Soul cultivation has disappeared in this land for a long time. No matter the soul skill or the resources to enter the soul, there are very few. How can you get to the top of the mountain? It''s comparable with the martial arts people!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Lu hung in the middle of the sky, the blue eyes moved down slightly, looking at Jiang Huan with a strange look.


    "So there is only one way to solve all this!"


    "That is Kill! "


    "Enter my soul path with the spirit of others and help me to become a venerable one!"


    A understatement, but I do not know how in those years set off a huge bloodbath.


    At that time, the soul path of the emperor of Chu really reached the peak of Youzhou. He even dared to fight against the four kings of the Qi Dynasty by virtue of the realm of the middle-level King Wu. We should know that the four kings at that time, led by the high-level King realm of the Taizu Jiping mountain, were all the middle-level King realm.


    Although he won miserably, the great ancestor of Ji Pingshan has since retreated from his cultivation. Within a few years, his brilliant life has been ended.


    It can be seen that only the emperor of Chu in the middle level of wuwangjing can be so terrifying by his soul power.


    But under this powerful power, how many innocent lives have been buried.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan does not approve!!


    I don''t know where Jiang Huan''s courage came from. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed and one hand clutching his cheek, as if he didn''t care.


    "Although the ants are small, they are also living creatures. Although they can''t take the cause and effect of life and death as their own property, they can''t be killed at will, so they are easily condemned by heaven!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan looked at the emperor of Chu with deep meaning and continued.


    "And you, in the end, are not defeated by the four people you once thought were ants? The whole country is destroyed! Failure of the state! If you cultivate martial arts, you will be admired by people all over the world. But when you are emperor, you are reviled by the people of the country. You are unqualified! "


    After that, Jiang Huan regretted that the current emperor of Chu was a ghost or a human being, and that he could control all the people.


    Unexpectedly, there was no anger in Chu Chu, but he fell down slowly, stepped on the ground barefoot, with an invisible smile, and sat face to face with knees crossed like Jiang Huan.


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Chu said with a smile.


    "You have a lot of questions, from the tomb of the whole Chu Dynasty to the gold skeleton puppet from the period of the five emperors, fuwantu!"


    "As far as the beginning of the great Chu empire a thousand years ago, the great Chu perished in my hands a hundred years ago. Now I am dead or alive, and where are you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was really confused, but it was totally out of line with what he said just now.


    But Chu was very interested in talking with Jiang Huan.


    "Don''t worry, everything, since you can come here, you are entitled to know these things!"


    Take a deep breath and Chu confuses.


    "I have to start from 400 years ago, as the most talented and cowardly Prince of the great Chu royal family!"


    ¡­¡­


    The vast white space, empty, all around in addition to a white, or white.


    But in the middle of the ground, Jiang Huan''s lonely figure sat on the ground, closed his eyes tightly, as if he were dead, without breath or even the fluctuation of breath.

 Chapter 982 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (7)

    The vast white space, empty, all around in addition to a white, or white.


    But in the middle of the ground, Jiang Huan''s lonely figure sat on the ground, closed his eyes tightly, as if he were dead, without breath or even the fluctuation of breath.


    The most frightening thing is to shoot several thick red tentacles out of the white space around, and lock Jiang Huan''s hands firmly.


    There are some small red silk, from the hands of that touch, directly inserted into the temple of Jiang Huan!


    As if Jiang Huan was trapped in the endless darkness, he let the red tentacles input a terrible red energy into his soul sea.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s this vast white space, which keeps going up until the white clouds break open, as if it has come to the other side of the world, where there are high mountains, rivers, lakes, waterfalls, birds singing in the sky.


    The leafy trees are rooted in the mountains.


    It''s like a paradise!


    But here, above a waterfall, is not pure lake water like other rivers, but thick unknown red energy.


    The scarlet waterfall pours down into a smooth lake that is as crystal as a mirror and emits red light. However, no matter how powerful the waterfall is, it is hard to stir up a wave when it falls into and touches the lake surface as if it disappeared.


    But the mirror like surface of the lake will be in the white space, like the dead Jianghuan figure, slowly reflected.


    Two sides of space, as a mirror like Lake appeared.


    At the same time, just above the red waterfall, tianleizi''s purple and translucent body is also trapped here!


    Floating on the waterfall, trapped in a cage also coagulated by the red liquid in the waterfall.


    Tianleizi himself, however, did not worry about it. He stood in the same place quietly and looked down at Jiang Huan''s figure reflected in the mirror of the lake.


    And he found that the red energy from the waterfall did not flow into the lake or disappear completely, but flowed into the red tentacles locked and inserted into Jiang Huan''s brain!


    In other words, this mysterious and extremely weird waterfall can deliver energy to another space!


    Thinking of this, tianleizi smiled a little and said that the means of Chu confusing this kid was more and more brilliant.


    At this time, in the void beside the cage, there was a sudden twist. Soon, Chu Chu, dressed in blue loose robes, walked out of the air barefoot and stood beside tianleizi, looking down like him.


    Looking down at the mirror like Lake, Jiang Huan is reflected.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chu confused is still saying with a faint smile.


    "Now? How long do you think he can hold on? "


    Tianleizi''s transparent body, which radiates light of lavender, stands in the water prison and does not move a cent. He always looks at Jianghuan reflected by the lake.


    It took a long time to say.


    "Don''t look down on this young man, you will regret it."


    "Hahahaha!" Hearing this, Chu Chu Chu suddenly laughed.


    Then he said.


    "Look down?!"


    "If I can be selected by the famous tianleizi, how can I look down on him!"


    "But I don''t understand. Why did you choose this kid when you refused me?"


    Looking back, tianleizi''s handsome and enviable face was full of smile, and he said at the same time.


    "In fact, I chose you, but you gave me up."

 Chapter 983 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (8)

    Looking back, tianleizi''s handsome and enviable face was full of smile, and he said at the same time.


    "In fact, I chose you, but you gave me up."


    Hearing this confusing words, Chu Lu seemed to be angry, as if tianleizi really wanted to choose and help him, and he would not lose to the four kings, or even fall to the point where he can only survive in the spirit and body, and he was trapped in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, so it was hard to see the sun again.


    "At that time, you said to me in the seal that as long as I can help you to break through the battle and regain your freedom, you will help me to cultivate and become the most powerful person in Youzhou!"


    Waiting for Chu to finish, tianleizi is still smiling and saying.


    "Maybe you and I have different understanding of this sentence."


    Chu asked, frowning.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tianleizi looks back at Chu and slowly returns.


    "A weakened seal array set by the old man will give you enough time, and you can do it."


    "Your achievements later proved that."


    "If you can break through the array, I will help you to achieve the first place in Youzhou. Give me time, and I will help you to do it!"


    After a pause, tianleizi suddenly smiled.


    "But I didn''t let you want to kill my soul power, so that I can absorb all my body energy for myself?"


    "So, in those days, you just wanted the ultimate power, not my tianleizi! So it''s not that I didn''t choose you, it''s you that gave me up. "


    When the voice fell, Chu Chu''s expression was gloomy.


    "Joke, don''t you want to take away my body and regenerate in real form when I help you to break through the battle and regain your freedom?"


    Laughing, Chu Chu Chu continued to speak.


    "You and I are just each other, each other!"


    Unexpectedly, tianleizi reaches out and points to Jianghuan reflected on the lake below. He returns.


    "Then you think I chose this kid, and also took him away?!"


    A word is settled, Chu confuses suddenly stupefied!


    Indeed, Jiang Huan has kept his own independent consciousness, and has not been taken away by anyone, any energy or even soul body. That is to say, tianleizi just lives in his body.


    How is this possible?


    The expression is extremely complicated. At this time, he can''t speak at all. He looks at the cage which is turned out by the red energy. Although it has the ultimate power, it''s hard for tianleizi to pose any threat to Chu''s confusion when talking about the soul power alone.


    Chu asked.


    "Why? Why him? "


    Tianleizi didn''t argue any more. In fact, Chu confused himself, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    As Chu Lu said to Jiang Huan earlier, the world actually has one thing in common, that is, they are unwilling to admit the facts they don''t want to see, so does the emperor of Chu.


    But tianleizi still wanted to meet the first person he knew in Youzhou. He also thought that in Youzhou, even in the whole Dongsheng continent, after the Confucian great sage "Wenqing Road, Haode and Zhenjun", tianleizi saw the most gifted young man in soul road. He gave him an explanation, which also ended their centuries old enmity.


    Tightly stare at Chu Lu, Tian Leizi seriously stare at him, but smile does not reduce, word by word.


    "You are different from him!"


    The voice of tianleizi here just fell, and Chu Chu''s expression remained the same, but the eyes changed from the original blue to the sudden scarlet!

 Chapter 984 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (9)

    The voice of tianleizi here just fell, and Chu Chu''s expression remained the same, but the eyes changed from the original blue to the sudden scarlet!


    The body shape that taps on the water surface of waterfall also rises suddenly and floats in the sky.


    Suddenly there was a hurricane around, and the heaven and the earth were discolored. No matter the grass, trees, mountains and rocks, they were flying, and the earth was shaking.


    The mighty power rippled, and the waterfall and lake under their feet were boiling.


    The whole space was controlled by the famous emperor of Chu.


    Therefore, the wrath of the emperor of Chu is like the breaking of heaven and earth, and the end will come!


    "Tell me, what''s the difference between me and him?"


    In the face of Chu''s anger, tianleizi was still unmoved, with a very plain face.


    "A person''s excessive pursuit of martial arts will make it extremely extreme."


    "And this kind of extreme will make people hate everything in the world, until they finally despise it. This extreme will make the balance tilt, and ultimately crush not only others, but also themselves."


    Seeing the Chu confusion, tianleizi sighed.


    "That''s the same with you and me."


    Reaching out and pointing to Jiang Huan below, tianleizi continued.


    "But he is different."


    "He also has the same dream as you, and is extremely keen on martial arts. But he can clearly know what he wants and what he has to give up. Therefore, if the steelyard doesn''t fall, he won''t fall!"


    As soon as the words of the cloud mountain and fog cover came out, Chu confuses first and then smiles.


    With a wave of one hand, the body fell on the water again. The hurricane suddenly dissipated around it, and the earth also stopped the shaking trend.


    Chu Lu slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his blue eyes had been restored.


    Also with the day Leizi looked down to the river Huan.


    "He is in my psychic space, trapped in the illusion I set up, completely at my mercy. At that time, as long as I input all the psychic power into his psychic sea and wipe out his spirit, he will die out completely, and his powerful body will be used by me!"


    Looking back at tianleizi, Chu confuses with a smile.


    "At that time, I will be reborn again, and this boy will be integrated with me. Even if they are different, they will be the same."


    It seemed that Chu Chu, who had the upper hand again, was looking forward to tianleizi''s shock, but he was disappointed.


    Tianleizi always looked at the lake below, but there was no change in his expression.


    I said softly.


    "I said, don''t look down on him!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still the main hall. Jiang Huan is sitting on the ground, with his hands clutching his cheeks, listening carefully to Chu''s confusion in front of him.


    It''s not that Jiang Huan is happy to listen, but he can''t beat Chu Hu now, and he doesn''t know where he is. It''s better to just listen to him and then decide on the next step.


    But with more than half of the story of Chu Lu, Jiang Huan is a little surprised, because what is the difference between what the emperor of Chu experienced and his master Ji Heng, or even himself?!


    Only three people, in the end, choose a different way, go on.


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand years ago, the first emperor of Chu, the cloud bully of Chu, was defeated when he challenged the enemies.


    If it is only because of this, Chu yunba, who has been in Youzhou for many years, will not be depressed to the end.


    It''s that sentence: "Sha Wanli, potential is not enough, a real dragon will not appear in a thousand years!"


    Just like a sharp knife, Chu yunba was humiliated physically and mentally, leaving a thousand years of regret and not dying of illness!

 Chapter 985 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (10)

    A thousand years ago, the first emperor of Chu, the cloud bully of Chu, was defeated when he challenged the enemies.


    If it is only because of this, Chu yunba, who has been in Youzhou for many years, will not be depressed to the end.


    It''s that sentence: "Sha Wanli, potential is not enough, a real dragon will not appear in a thousand years!"


    Just like a sharp knife, Chu yunba was humiliated physically and mentally, leaving a thousand years of regret and not dying of illness!


    Since then, although the royal family of the great Chu has continued to inherit, the humiliation of the fuwantu has made the royal family of the Chu more obsessed with martial arts. They want to replace their ancestors to defeat the fuwantu, proving that the Chu family dominates Youzhou, and their reputation is not false!


    More shame before snow!


    Even though it was later reported that the fuwantu died in Younan mountain and was buried in Younan mountain, the requirements of the Chu family on the descendants'' martial arts were still severe.


    After a long time in the world, Emperor Li youyou.


    Four hundred years ago, the fourth emperor of Chu, Mingzhen, was very old. Because of the disadvantages of many years of martial arts cultivation, he became possessed by the devil and was about to die!


    And Chu Mingzhen had two sons and five daughters, the eldest son Chu Lu, the youngest son Chu Zhong!


    Therefore, only one of the two princes can be chosen for the succession of the throne.


    There are still rules in the ancestral system, that is, the emperor inherits the eldest but not the youngest.


    If we abolish the long and establish the young, we will be under the pressure of public opinion and even morality.


    What''s more, at that time, Confucianism was very popular in Youzhou!


    Therefore, as the eldest son, the throne of Chu Lu is inevitable.


    But at that time, Chu Lu succeeded to the throne, which became the most reluctant scene for the state of Chu from the emperor to the subjects.


    Since Chu Chu was young, he had a very poor sense of vitality, and his martial arts talent was surprisingly low.


    At the age of ten, it has not yet been able to condense the air sea.


    It was not until the age of 18 that Chu Zhong, the second prince at that time, had the strength of high-level martial arts. He had reached the first level of martial arts! You can even use the secret skills of Chu''s royal family to fight against the middle level martial spirit environment!


    With such a proud talent and strength, Fang can become the most perfect successor to the throne, and is also the most hopeful to reach the strength level of the Taizu Chu yunba, surpassing the Pu wantu, and be a shame for the Chu family.


    The eldest son Chu Lu, in the eyes of all the subjects of the state and the royal family at that time, was a thorn in the eye, a thorn in the flesh, an obstacle to the way of Chu Zhong''s progress, and also an obstacle to sully the Chu family, and the Chu family''s shame before the snow.


    It was here that Jiang Huan understood that Chu Lu said that the so-called stupid people are all people who are full of kindness and morality, but they are all weak people who are more evil than anyone!


    They don''t approve of your existence more than anyone else!


    So for Chu Lu, what if he killed tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of people?!


    He only felt that he had not killed enough in his lifetime!


    Unfortunately, that''s what happened.


    He was not interested in the thankless thing of the emperor. What''s more, he was not too stubborn about the ancestral system.


    Only seventeen or eighteen years old, he only likes to read quietly, only once.


    Who wants to like this throne? Take it!


    But some people don''t think so. They should not only get the absolute control on the moral level, but also make themselves the impeccable successor, who will not be criticized by anyone.


    In this way, it leads to the next four hundred years of bloodbath!


    Chu Mingzhen was ill in bed. He was extremely disappointed with Chu Lu, the cowardly son of his own. He also hated Chu Zhong, his beloved son, for "hindering" him from succeeding to the throne!

 Chapter 986 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (11)

    Only seventeen or eighteen year old Chu Li, at that time, only liked to read quietly, only times.


    Who wants to like this throne? Take it!


    But some people don''t think so. They should not only get the absolute control on the moral level, but also make themselves the impeccable successor, who will not be criticized by anyone.


    In this way, it leads to the next four hundred years of bloodbath!


    Chu Mingzhen was ill in bed. He was extremely disappointed with Chu Lu, the cowardly son of his own. He also hated that he "hindered" his beloved son''s successful succession to the throne!


    Therefore, in the great Chu Empire at that time, there was a chilling thought from the top to the Prime Minister of the pillar state, and from the bottom to the peddler.


    If the crown prince Chu Lu died in an accident, his majesty, who has only two sons, can only "do nothing" to follow the patriarchal rules and regulations, leaving only the youngest son as the eldest son, so that he can inherit the throne rightfully.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    It can not only make the whole royal family of Chu completely disappear, but also let Chu Zhong inherit the throne. In the future, the realm of strength will surpass the enemies of Chu, so as to be ashamed before the snow!


    ¡­¡­


    All over the country, the assassination plan against Chu Chu Chu, officially started!!


    However, all kinds of fatal "accidents" set in response to the confusions of Chu were evaded one by one.


    If others don''t know, even Chu Lu himself doesn''t know. He has amazing soul power and even has something that hasn''t been predicted yet. Only in this way can he be concealed in the drum and live for a few more years.


    But he really saw that the Empire, the world was extremely dark, and the whole nation was frustrated by the plan of "accidentally" removing Chu Chu Chu. It was simply not concealed. It was directly on the bright side, and it was strongly approved by his majesty Chu Mingzhen. No matter the martial artists in the Jianghu, the royal family''s dead, or the folk idle warriors, they infiltrated into the king of Chu Chu Chu one by one In the government, it is the most intensive and horrible killing!


    At that time, only at the age of 18, Chu Lu could really see the ugly faces of all people and thoroughly understand the darkness of the so-called Chu family and the morbid state of the world.


    Even once the royal family issued a reward, anyone who can kill the confusion, into the Marquis! Seal! Gold and silver!!


    He saw with his own eyes that the servant girl who often comforted himself and liked to giggle was in front of him, but he couldn''t even move.


    He saw with his own eyes that when he was most helpless and scared, the accompanying children who accompanied him to study and grew up together inserted daggers into his chest from behind and only sealed a sentence from his father!!


    Bloody wounds, scarlet blades and ugly smiles are the abbreviations of all that Chu Lu experienced!


    Throughout the country, he seems to have become the most hated object of all people, everyone yells to kill! There was no place for him overnight.


    Where he passed, countless swordsmen were waiting to drink his blood!


    The palace was completely flattened. In addition to the relatives, friends and servants who became enemies because of "entering the Marquis and sealing up", they were waiting for Chu to be killed. The only one left was a mutilated body who was killed to escort Chu to escape!


    Chu Zao, who did not dare to show up easily, could only escape from the capital city overnight like a bereaved dog and sneak into the dense forest in the countryside. However, the news that came with him completely lost only a trace of weak sunlight and fell deeply into the darkness!


    From then on, his heart can not help but produce, and firm an idea!


    That is, he wants everyone, everyone! Pay for it, thousands of times of repayment!


    He will also sit high in the capital palace of Chu Mingzhen, his father and Emperor cut a thousand! Never live beyond!


    He wants to do that evil thing, but also high moral reverence of the younger brother, completely into meat mud, let the world eat!!!


    Darkness, enveloped in Chu''s heart, kills the opportunity, takes root in its soul!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, a message came from the palace that Chu Lu''s mother, Princess he, was conspiring against Chu Lu, the king of Chu Lu.


    Put to death!!

 Chapter 987 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (12)

    Chu confuses every word is so relaxed.


    But in Jiang Huan''s heart, words are like knives, as if he could cut his life.


    From the perspective of ancient books, in those days, Fu wantu was just a casual sentence, which seems to have little influence on later generations.


    But from Chu Lu''s point of view, it was the casual sentence of Fu wantu that brought up the sorrow of the Chu family from generation to generation. It can even be said that the violence of the emperor of Chu and the bloody four hundred years that shocked Youzhou at the end of Chu were all caused by the sentence of Fu wantu.


    It''s said in a thousand years that there is no more potential than a thousand miles. There is no real dragon in a thousand years!


    Since the first emperor of Chu drove to the west, the emperor of Chu had a morbid, even abnormal pursuit of martial arts, strength and realm!


    According to Jiang Huan, what happened to master Jiheng was the same as what happened to him. All of them were that his martial arts talent could not meet the standard of being a member of the royal family. But the difference was that when master Jiheng was young, he was just excluded. Since he couldn''t bear it, master Jiheng was also cheerful. What if I didn''t want this royal identity?!


    At the foot of Nancheng mountain, I am Jiheng!


    However, in the eyes of the Chu family in the previous dynasty, this event became intolerable and had to be wiped out. Even the whole country''s people killed each other at the expense of their father, son and brother, which led to bloodshed.


    He couldn''t understand Jiang Huan''s casual words.


    Because it''s too irrational, too perverse.


    Chu Lu is still sitting on the opposite side of Jiang Huan, with his delicate white hand clutching his cheek, and his mouth slightly raised. For some reason, he is happy at this time.


    For many years, he never told others about these things in public, and never saw anyone show this expression for him.


    A light smile, no longer pay attention to Jiang Huan''s very complex look.


    Chu confuses continues to say calmly.


    "You''ll be interested in the next thing because it involves an acquaintance."


    Jiang Huan is stunned.


    "Acquaintances? Who is it? "


    Chu confuses a mysterious smile and continues to speak.


    "That year, I was reduced from the prince of great Chu to a beggar who didn''t dare to disclose his origin, and I drifted in the border of great Chu like a stray dog."


    "When I wanted to end my miserable life and die of starvation, God gave me a glimmer of hope, which made me meet a person. Therefore, it completely changed my destiny."


    ¡­¡­


    Meeting tianleizi is not only the hope for Chu, but also the beginning of his blood washing.


    That''s leiming mountain on the border of the great Chu empire. No one knows why.


    I only know that this mountain rises suddenly in the old age, and every 15th day of the first lunar month, it will be hit by lightning one day.


    So that no one dare to climb the top, but also this mountain away.


    Leiming mountain is also named for this.


    In front of the mountain, there are scattered graves and isolated hills. There are few people and they are extremely desolate.


    Chu confuses the mountaineering, is also in the unclear, does not wake up, then stood in the peak.


    In his own words, when he woke up, there was only a young man in the back of the mountain. His feet were weak, and his shoulders were pierced by chains as thick as the trunk.


    And accompanied by a large number of lightning arc, winding on the chain, constantly pouring into the man''s body.


    Behind the mountain, there is another world.


    And that young man is tianleizi!

 Chapter 988 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (XIII)

    Chu confuses the mountaineering, is also in the unclear, does not wake up, then stood in the peak.


    In his own words, when he woke up, there was only a young man in the back of the mountain. His feet were weak, and his shoulders were pierced by chains as thick as the trunk.


    And accompanied by a large number of lightning arc, winding on the chain, constantly pouring into the man''s body.


    Behind the mountain, there is another world.


    And that young man is tianleizi!


    Since leiming mountain came into the world abruptly, Chu Lu was the first person to walk on the top of the mountain and see the other side of the world behind the mountain.


    It''s not how strong he is, but because tianleizi found the soul power of this young man, which is very unusual.


    This is exactly what tianleizi needs, so he will be released into the mountain.


    He needs someone to be able to break the long suppressed array and regain his freedom.


    From then on, tianleizi and chulu reached an agreement.


    Tianleizi helped Chu to stir up the soul, and made him become the strongest in Youzhou with his soul power like martial arts.


    And Chu confuses, must return at the time of achievement! Join hands with them to break through the great array!


    Tianleizi believed that Chu Lu was a young man with the most powerful spiritual talent he had ever met. Given time, he would be given better cultivation resources. Youzhou could not trap him!


    Tianleizi believed that Chu Lu would not disobey the oath, because he set a ban on Chu Lu Qi''s soul skill. If he didn''t lift the ban ten years later, he would destroy most of his soul power!


    For a soul cultivator, it''s more terrible than that most of his accomplishments are destroyed!


    Tianleizi didn''t know at that time that his behavior became the most important weight to crush the balance in Chu''s mind


    ¡­¡­


    The soul has been opened, and no one in the world can stop it!


    However, for Chu Lu at that time, although with the opening and strengthening of soul power, it was still difficult to fight against the Chu royal family, which had all kinds of masters.


    Therefore, Chu Chu, who continued to be anonymous, still wandered around the border of great Chu.


    However, different from the past, Chu Chu, who formally entered the spiritual cultivation, started the first step of his plan.


    At that time, the great Chu border, and even other countries in Youzhou, suddenly appeared countless warriors and even ordinary people died without any reason. The death was cruel and absorbed by life.


    No matter men, women, old and young, sick and disabled, military or civilian, the death toll has increased by tens of thousands in just two years!


    It has attracted the attention of the imperial court completely. Several times, people have been sent to investigate thoroughly. All the important members of the imperial court that can be sent are like the stone sinking into the sea and disappear without trace.


    For a time, the whole country was shocked, and the name of the Soul Eater shocked all the courtiers and the people. For a time, it was regarded as a ghost land in the border area, and no one stepped on it.


    Chu Lu, the Soul Eater, left the border and extended his talons to the border garrison.


    One hundred thousand national guards, all of them become mummies overnight!!


    Big Chu side door unattended, the door opened! Neighboring countries naturally send troops!


    The wolf smoke rises, the war is on the verge!


    The great Chu and the three border countries fought directly, and the direct victims of the war were the people!


    This is also what Chu Lu likes to see most.


    Standing on the deserted border, Chu confuses his eyes and looks at the direction of the capital. When he returns again, he will kill the capital''s imperial palace!


    The next thing, Chu Lu did not hide, very plain one by one to tell the story of Jiang Huan''s heart.


    At that time, after leaving the great Chu, the goal of Chu Chu was very clear, that is, Younan mountain.


    As the period of the five emperors, Youzhou is even the largest and strongest soul cultivation family in the whole Dongsheng continent. The floating people all cultivate soul power!

 Chapter 989 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (14)

    Therefore, fuwantu, the most recent spiritual practice from the time of Chu Lu''s death, is of great value to Chu Lu even if it has been dead for many years.


    Whether it''s soul skills or resources, there should be a lot left in the body of Fu wantu.


    This is one of them!


    Second, it is more important.


    That is to say, the Chu family can have today''s gloom, and his Chu confusion will fall to today''s situation. The main reason is because of the sentence that Fu wantu humiliated Chu yunba.


    Therefore, the enemy of the whole Chu family also confuses Chu with suffering.


    Therefore, even if you have been going west for more than 600 years, he will also dig up your body! To be a puppet, to be a slave forever!


    He would also like to kill thousands of people to enter the imperial palace of the capital city, so that the whole Chu royal family could feel the fear that came from above them 600 years ago! Forever!


    Chu Chu did not elaborate on the process of climbing Younan mountain and excavating the tomb of fuwantu.


    But Jiang Huan knows that it''s certainly not a relaxing process.


    However, Chu was very serious about Jiang Huan.


    If tianleizi helps him to enlighten his soul, he is allowed to enter the spirit path officially, and he is qualified to fight with those who cultivate yuan martial arts.


    What he got in the tomb of fuwantu, however, made him qualified for the summit of Youzhou! To achieve a state that none of us have ever achieved!


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen years after the Chu palace incident, and ten years after tianleizi''s oath, Chu was not the same, but it was still the Soul Eater who made the whole Youzhou panic. He went back to the great Chu and came to leiming mountain as promised!


    But this time, Chu Chu Chu did not just come to fulfill the oath.


    Although he joined hands with tianleizi to break the formation, tianleizi, who had been cut off half of his accomplishments, was free again.


    But in the moment when the array was broken, he began to fight against tianleizi!


    The idea is very simple and realistic!


    Because Chu confuses in the eyes of tianleizi and sees the same hatred as himself.


    This kind of hatred makes Chu Jiu more aware that people like him and tianleizi will inevitably revenge at any cost!


    Therefore, Chu Lu, who is already familiar with the spiritual cultivation, understands that tianleizi is the survival of the soul and body. If he wants to recover his strength and continue to survive, he must find a good body, wipe out his original master''s spiritual awareness, take it as his own, and change it into his own body.


    Chu Lu guessed that since tianleizi could find his soul power amazing, it would be regarded as the best choice to occupy himself.


    Therefore, instead of waiting for tianleizi to wipe out his spiritual knowledge, it is better to take the lead in killing him and wipe out his spiritual knowledge. Tianleizi, the ultimate force, will become the power of his confusion.


    At that time, it''s only a matter of time before he can rely on tianleizi''s help. He has the ultimate strength of thunder attribute and becomes the most powerful in Youzhou. It''s even a matter of time before he reaches the peak of Dongsheng!


    The counterattack of Chu Lu made tianleizi never think of it.


    For hundreds of years, no one in Zhongzhou has ever dared to kill him.


    I didn''t expect that in this wild land of Youzhou, it was attacked by a young generation.


    First, he was cut off most of his accomplishments, and then sealed for hundreds of years. Tianleizi was already weak, and his soul and body were about to disappear.


    If it were not for him to be the incarnation of the ultimate power of nature and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth all the time, otherwise he would not have been able to support the present.


    But tianleizi, who was suddenly attacked and just recovered from his freedom, was also seriously injured!


    In the end, it activated the prohibition set on Chu Lu ten years ago, making it also a heavy hit, which took the opportunity to escape and escape from the sky!

 Chapter 990 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (15)

    Tianleizi, who was attacked suddenly and just recovered from freedom, was also seriously injured!


    In the end, it activated the prohibition set on Chu Lu ten years ago, making it also a heavy hit, which took the opportunity to escape and escape from the sky!


    Tianleizi never told Jiang Huan about these things. After all, he was a famous man in Zhongzhou. When he arrived in Youzhou, he would not show off with Jiang Huan after eating such a big flat and losing such a big face. Of course, after tianleizi fled at that time, he would be in a stable condition, not fall down again, and there were signs of recovery before he returned to the Jianghu.


    But at that time, Chu was killed, and the great Chu was destroyed. The Empire of Qi had been established for many years.


    Tianleizi, who wants to revenge, has no place to vent. He can only take the newly restored realm of King Wu to publicize the fire on the spot, which makes tonghuai County suffer from the disaster of Tianlei!


    Fortunately, when Lord Jiheng came, he once again sealed it in the jinfanshan mountain in the same secret place with his treasure!


    Jiang Huan has known these things for a long time!


    Therefore, I was only surprised that tianleizi had this story with the emperor Chu before he was sealed by Jiheng.


    Jiang Huan muttered to himself.


    Tianleizi, his mother, has not seen any soul power skill except for a pile of Yuanshi.


    I always thought that tianleizi was poor. I didn''t think this product was pretending to be poor with him.


    The first time I met the emperor of Chu, I could shake my hands and give him a soul inspiring skill.


    You should know that now Dongsheng continent has little spiritual cultivation. If there are such skills as soul skill, they are even rarer than five or six kinds of pills.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan decides to squeeze some treasure out of tianleizi when it comes to the emperor''s mausoleum.


    Here is the story. As the narrator, there is still no change in Chu''s expression.


    It''s as if all the fear, guilt, pain, despair, sadness and other emotions were exhausted in that short 15 years.


    Tianleizi escapes, Chu confuses seriously, and cannot be stopped naturally.


    At the same time, he also knows that the ultimate force, tianleizi, no longer belongs to him.


    But his vengeance will continue!


    In the early spring of the 16th year after the Chu palace incident.


    The fifth emperor of Chu, Chu Zhong, took over the great seal from the fourth emperor of Chu Mingzhen on the first day of the first month. Since then, the dragon has ascended the heaven treasure, respected the Imperial Palace, called the emperor, and achieved the goal of becoming emperor!!


    It snowed heavily that day, but it couldn''t cool the bustling capital.


    The whole country was jubilant, and the people rushed into the Imperial City area to watch the ceremony, and could not help cheering.


    All officials submit to the new emperor Xiangyuan''s new purpose and offer their blessings.


    It was on that day that Chu Lu, the Soul Eater, took Fu wantu and entered the capital city and the imperial palace!


    Start killing!


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan can obviously find Chu''s excited body shaking involuntarily.


    The smile on the face is more awe inspiring.


    Chu confuses appears on the grand ceremony, is all people all unexpected, but also very "joyful" matter.


    Because Chu NUI came back, there was no need for the court and the whole nation to search and kill him again.


    Therefore, the fifth emperor Chu Zhong of the great Chu empire was the first imperial edict.


    "With the strength of the whole country, we will confuse the disorderly subjects and thieves with Chu and tear up thousands of corpses!"


    Up to the generals of the courtiers and down to the soldiers of the common people.


    At the same time, they rushed to kill Chu!


    ¡­¡­


    Those eyes, which are blue and scarlet, scan the remaining ten thousand people, just like looking at the dead.

 Chapter 991 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (16)

    Those eyes, which are blue and scarlet, scan the remaining ten thousand people, just like looking at the dead.


    And everyone, is also stunned, shocked!


    Lifting the eyes of the moment, 100000 people instantaneous half! How powerful this is!


    Is this the same as Chu Chu, the prince who was difficult to gather his strength?!


    In the eyes of all the ghosts, Chu confuses step by step up the Bailong step that he fled in a panic 15 years ago!


    Without a trace of emotion, he looked at Chu Zhong on the Dragon chair, the so-called Royal relatives around him, and the father who made him hate him, Chu Mingzhen!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan was eager to know what happened behind him, and Chu Lu seemed unable to remember.


    Just lightly said.


    As soon as fuwantu, who had been refined into a puppet, appeared, he began to kill all people under the command of Chu Lu, and one mutilated body after another fell at his feet.


    Blood city river.


    The expressions of the Chu people are very interesting.


    They feel that they have passed on for several generations, and they are harsh in the pursuit of martial arts strength, which has given them the strength to defeat Fu wantu.


    However, when another arrogant Chu clan was turned into meat dregs, they began to fear, beg for mercy, and even bow down to pray for life.


    Chu confuses to say a word, the smile on the face becomes extremely frightening, as if remembering what makes him very happy and excited scene.


    This makes Jiang Huan feel frightened for a while!


    The abnormal people are destroyed in the hands of the more abnormal people forced by them.


    Chu confuses some words with endless aftertaste.


    "You should see how interesting the expressions of those Chu clans are when they learn that Fu wantu is a puppet and is under my control. Ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t say a word, his face was a little dignified!


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Chu Lu suddenly flashed and his body shape disappeared in an instant.


    When it appears again, it is already next to the upper level dragon chair.


    Stretch out slender finger to point to dragon chair, Chu confuses excitedly to say.


    "It''s here that they suddenly begged me to sit up, just to spare their lives, you say! Isn''t human nature interesting? "


    Jiang Huan''s face is still gloomy and silent.


    Because he can already guess what will happen next.


    Slowly close your eyes, Chu confused whether he was laughing or sad.


    He said slowly.


    "How could it be!"


    "The Chu people, who have rotted to the bone, are not worthy to live in the world any more. The dark country of great Chu should sink into the abyss with all people!"


    Fierce one opens an eye, that pair of sharp Mou son is sending out the red light of demon, suddenly of set in the body of Jiang Huan.


    At this time, Chu Lu is more like a poisonous snake in Jiang Huan''s eyes.


    Hearing Chu Chu Chu''s words, he continued.


    "Right here! I killed all the members of the Chu clan directly under my command, leaving only those who had been sent to prison because they pleaded for me! "


    "On that day, whether it is a prince or an aristocrat, whether it is related to the Chu family, or a concubine or a queen, a prince or a princess, a eunuch, a courtier or a general, or a common people who came to congratulate Chu Zhong on his accession to the throne!"


    "More than 136000 people in total!"


    Looking up at Yan Jiang Huan, Chu confuses and laughs.


    "I mixed them all together, mashed them into meat and mud, as high as several mountains, and distributed them to all the people of the great Chu, forcing them to devour them alive!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s dignified face has become extremely angry. The vitality he has just received bursts out intentionally or unintentionally!

 Chapter 992 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (17)

    "On that day, whether it''s a prince or a nobleman, whether it''s related to the Chu family, or the empress, concubines, princesses, eunuchs, and generals of the court, or the people who came to congratulate Chu Zhong on his accession to the throne!"


    "More than 136000 people in total!"


    Looking up at Yan Jiang Huan, Chu confuses and laughs.


    "I mixed them all together, mashed them into meat and mud, as high as several mountains, and distributed them to all the people of the great Chu, forcing them to devour them alive!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s dignified face has become extremely angry. The vitality he has just received bursts out intentionally or unintentionally!


    Finally, Jiang Huan understood why his corpse was divided by the former Chu people after being confused by the four kings headed by Taizu Ye.


    All this originated from the same things Chu Chu Chu forced the people to do.


    This kind of hatred rooted in the hearts of the great Chu people for hundreds of years can only be solved by this kind of behavior!


    When retribution comes, I don''t know what Chu confused about.


    However, Chu did not care about it, and said it with great interest.


    "You can see how interesting it is. The expressions of Chu Mingzhen and Chu Zhong are: one is the strong one in the high-level wuwangjing, the other is the new emperor who has just entered the wuwangjing. They are scared to pee alive! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Jiang Huan asked in a low voice with as much anger as possible.


    "If I''m not wrong, as your father and your family brother, the end should not be better than that" meat mountain "!"


    Chu Chu laughs.


    "Yes! You''re right! "


    "I abandoned Chu Mingzhen''s Dantian and let him see with his own eyes how I dealt with his son!"


    "As for Chu Zhong, it''s very simple. I cut him into 5475 bloody pieces in front of Chu Mingzhen."


    Jiang Huan said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    "Exactly 15 years?"


    Chu confused his eyes and said, "you are very clever! How many days have I been away, how much meat will he be cut off! "


    Jiang Huan asked softly, "you won''t give your brother''s meat to your father, will you?"


    Chu Lu smiled, only gently replied.


    "I put Chu Zhong''s body and Chu Mingzhen''s head in front of my mother''s grave."


    Voice down, the whole hall, the moment quiet down.


    Neither of them spoke any more.


    Chu Lu seems to be tired, some translucent body, went to the Dragon chair, and reclined again.


    At last, Chu''s tone was flat again and began to speak softly.


    "Great revenge has been avenged. This rotten empire of great Chu has naturally fallen into my hands! But for me, who is still not interested in being an emperor, there is only one purpose left! "


    Half opened the scarlet eyes, looking at Jiang Huan, Chu confused continued.


    "That is, let the great Chu be completely destroyed, and let Youzhou be the wasteland! Let the world! Let the world fall forever! "


    Just a few words changed Jiang Huan''s idea that Chu Lu did not know how to run a country or how to be an emperor.


    Now it seems that the emperor of Chu did not deserve to be the emperor in all the ancient books, but because he did not want to be the emperor in the first place. All he did was because he wanted to destroy the country from the beginning!


    In the end, in the eyes of others, Chu was a failure.


    However, Jiang Huan understood that Chu Lu had successfully achieved his goal, but he didn''t expect to finally put his own life in it.


    It''s also because just a few words from Chu, just like thousands of butchers humiliated Chu yunba a thousand years ago, made great Chu and even the people of Youzhou suffer a full four hundred years of bloodbath! too horrible to look at!

 Chapter 993 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (18)

    A thousand years ago, I didn''t know why as the last inheritor of the Fusheng people, it was the strongest existence in Youzhou at that time, and fuwantu would say that.


    The power is not enough. It''s thousands of miles. It''s a real dragon for thousands of years!


    This sentence has changed the fate of the Chu people and made them live in torment for generations.


    Six hundred years later, the painful Chu Chu Chu was born, full of hatred, which is also a short sentence.


    "Great Chu must be destroyed!"


    It has given the great Chu people four hundred years of bloody, despairing and helpless!


    It was a dark age, so four kings were created and the former Chu was overthrown by righteousness.


    The story is so long that Jiang Huan still can''t accept it.


    He was horrified, even frightened and angry.


    He can''t say whether he will become so violent if he is in the same situation as Chu Luan, but he knows that he will kill if he has a debt and a lord, and he will not be soft at all!


    But it will never involve innocent people.


    Looking at the fact that the emperor of Chu is totally different from the emperor of Chu in the ancient books, he still lies on the Dragon chair.


    Jiang Huan took a deep breath and asked.


    "What does Fu wantu mean when he says that there is not enough power, and that there is no real dragon for thousands of years?"


    Jiang Huan was puzzled by the augury that had influenced Youzhou for a thousand years.


    Smell speech, Chu confuses not to move, just lazy return way.


    "When a man is born in heaven and earth, he will have the strength that heaven and Earth naturally give him. You can call it heaven way or life!"


    "In a word, Qi number determines your destiny and the future you can achieve. It''s delicate, but it''s also realistic, so the old people often say that Qi number is exhausted!"


    "On behalf of Shanhu, the Chu family didn''t learn to write or practice martial arts. The Qi accumulated by several people gave Chu yunba enough to start his country as emperor and enjoy his son!"


    "But for Chu yunba, it''s still not enough to establish the great Chu regime of Nuo da. He has to climb the peak of martial arts and become the strongest in Youzhou!"


    "This exhausted all the energy he had left to protect the great Chu from death, and helped him to break through the realm of the middle class emperor!"


    "Unfortunately, I lost in the end."


    "I lost my strength, the blessings of my children and grandchildren, and the foundation of the great Chu Kingdom!"


    "It''s no longer the number of Qi carried by a generation of monarchs. It''s the dragon breath of the land and the country."


    "If this thing is gone, will our Chu be confused? The great Chu empire will be destroyed!"


    With a cold smile, Chu confused and sighed.


    "A person is born with a small amount of Qi, but with the passage of time, a lifetime, or several generations of people accumulate and inherit, the amount of Qi will be more and more. If they bloom together in a certain generation, then the person will reach an unattainable realm! For example, Chu yunba! "


    "So, all the creatures in the world have their own number!"


    "But if it''s exhausted, there are only two consequences."


    "Either the body falls, or the sky reverses to seize Qi for life, but the Qi that can last for a person who has exhausted Qi is no longer Qi, but evil Qi! Therefore, it is not allowed by heaven and earth. Such people can only fall into the devil''s way. Life and death are no longer determined by heaven! "


    Speaking, Chu Chu stood up, but still stood in front of the Dragon chair, with his hands on his back looking at the distance, said lightly.


    "Chu yunba exhausted himself, exhausted the number of children and grandchildren of later generations, forced to break through the territory of Emperor Wu, and finally failed to continue his life. Instead, he was only fifty years old and died in the imperial palace!"

 Chapter 994 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (19)

    Chu Lou stood up, but still stood in front of the Dragon chair, with his hands on his back, looking at the distance, said faintly.


    "Chu yunba exhausted himself, exhausted the number of children and grandchildren of later generations, forced to break through the territory of Emperor Wu, and finally failed to continue his life. Instead, he was only fifty years old and died in the imperial palace!"


    "Later generations'' children and grandchildren have lost their power. The emperor of Chu has been killed in a short time. When he came to Mingzhen, the fourth generation of the emperor of Chu, he just lived to 60, but he also came to a bad martial arts cultivation. He became possessed by the devil and became a useless man!"


    "Ha ha, Chu Zhong died in my hand at the age of 30, and I, Chu, is not that the evil spirit as the number of demons?"


    "The power is not enough. It''s thousands of miles. It''s a real dragon for thousands of years!"


    "As a matter of fact, as early as a thousand years ago, Fu wantu saw through the future of the Chu family. Therefore, no one can break the threat of this fate without a real dragon in the Chu family for a thousand years!"


    Jiang Huan has been stunned by Chu''s words.


    At this time, the front of Chu''s words turned. The scarlet eyes stared at Jiang Huan, and their tone changed sharply.


    "But I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it for a thousand years. Even if there is no evil spirit in it, I will come back to the world and reach the summit again! "


    "So here you are!"


    Jiang Huan''s face sank, and his heart was supposed to come. After all, he came.


    From the very beginning, he didn''t believe that Chu Lu had asked him to come just to listen to the story.


    Slowly stood up, although he did not know what form he was here, but he used the time just now to recover as much as possible.


    Standing in the same place, Jiang Huan holds the handle of the penalty knife and looks at the emperor of Chu in front of him, saying.


    "I have finished what I have to say. Now that I''m going to get to the point, let me ask."


    "If I''m right, you set up such a big trap in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, and it took so many years to put so many martial artists in to inherit the inheritance of the emperor of Chu and the treasures of the palace of Chu. In fact, it''s all under your eyes to screen the one who satisfies you, and then you can get out of the tomb again if you take away his body "


    Chu Lu was shocked, but Jiang Huan was not surprised to see through his plot. If Jiang Huan could not find such a simple thing, he would not be qualified to listen to his story here.


    Chu was surprised that Jiang Huan knew that he was the one who would be taken away, but he didn''t have any panic.


    In fact, Jiang Huan knows that those who can survive in the spirit after death are powerful and terrible beings.


    Therefore, the more such people are, the more unwilling they are to die when their soul and body are exhausted. They will try their best to take away other people''s bodies and regenerate.


    Ji Heng, seen by Jiang Huan in the secret place of tonghuai, is no longer a human being. It is just a wisp of soul that is not a soul body. Therefore, it can only exist for a short time with the energy body. Once the energy is exhausted, it will disappear soon.


    As for tianleizi, the goods are not dead at all, but their strength is weakened and they are kept in Jianghuan''s soul sea.


    So it''s not surprising that Jiang Huan has seen so many things.


    "Are you not afraid?" Chu asked.


    Jiang Huan smiled.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of being taken away by a soul that has been dead for hundreds of years, or are you afraid that you will set off a bloodbath when you come back to the world? "


    Step forward, said Jiang Huan freely.


    "I am different from you, I am afraid! I''m just afraid that I''ll do something wrong and innocent people will suffer from it, but I will never be afraid of death! "

 Chapter 995 the end of the tomb of the emperor of Chu (20)

    Step forward, said Jiang Huan freely.


    "I am different from you, I am afraid! I''m just afraid that I''ll do something wrong and innocent people will suffer from it, but I will never be afraid of death! "


    Smiling, Jiang Huan continued.


    "Jiang Huan is not a kind and compassionate person, but he will never do the evil things that make him feel sick!"


    "I don''t want to be able to stand others in the world, I just need to be able to stand myself!"


    Smell speech, Chu confuses is a Leng first, just smile to say immediately.


    "It''s not long since you''ve lived, you''re naive."


    For Chu''s disdain, Jiang Huan ignored, just asked.


    "I don''t understand. Since you want to choose someone to take over the house, why do you still ban the soul power of all those who enter the imperial tomb of Chu? Even if you cultivate your soul, then naturally you should choose the person with strong soul power as your goal to take away? "


    Voice falls, Chu confuses also did not conceal, just lightly return way.


    "Four hundred years ago, the rebel forces led by Ji Pingshan broke into the capital."


    "I didn''t stop it. It doesn''t matter who can destroy the great Chu and what method to use."


    "The main reason is that I have absolute confidence to kill those four people after the fall of the great Chu!"


    "The reason why soul cultivation is so rare is that it is extremely risky and difficult to cultivate. The vitality is active in the heaven and the earth, but the soul has no root and can only be nourished a little bit.


    This has also brought up the strength of soul cultivation since ancient times. Those with the same level of martial arts, soul cultivation naturally takes the lead. "


    "So I didn''t pay attention to the four kings. I didn''t know it was my intention until they arrived at the Chu palace."


    "Four people''s bravery is crazy!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Chu Chu turned out to smile.


    "Especially xuanyuanran, just like a madman, can fight back once and charge once! What is the indefatigable pain? Without her, the only three people would not let me down to the present! "


    "After a long battle, it''s hard to believe that I was consumed by xuanyuanran alive, and I was defeated!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s mouth twitched.


    One of the four kings, Xuanling Wang xuanyuanran.


    This is the great sacrifice of the royal family of Ji family. It is also the Empress Dowager of the Royal Palace of Qi!


    On its status, Jiheng adults have to honor people''s forehead, today''s long live have to kneel to worship the emperor''s grandmother!


    Xun, one of the four kings of the great Qi Dynasty, was a legendary figure of the great Qi Dynasty. Although no one has seen the Empress Dowager show up since the death of the great grandfather, he has always been a legendary figure of the great Qi Dynasty.


    However, Jiang Huan did not expect that there was such a strong side in the existence of the mother instrument world in the hearts of the subjects of the Qi Dynasty!


    At this time, Chu Lu continued.


    "After this battle, I will understand that the main reason for my defeat is my lack of physique. Although I have strong soul power, if I get close, I will fall into a desperate situation."


    "So, what I need is no longer the single power of soul power, but also the strong physique!"


    "So! Your presence has greatly made up for my weakness! "


    Chu''s expression gradually changed to terror, Jiang Huan asked in a low voice.


    "What about your descendants, the Chu people who live in the West anonymously?"


    What Jiang Huan said is not those who have given up their pre Chu status, but those who really integrate into the life of ordinary people.


    What Jiang Huan said, for example, is the mice of the main battle faction of Longjian mountain villa, who are eager to restore the country and establish the great Chu again.

 Chapter 996 self made space!

    Today''s Chu people are only the collateral blood left by the rise of Chu.


    Later, Chu Lu was defeated and died. These remaining ethnic groups also played a significant role. For example, the tomb of Chu, for example, every time it was opened, they would bring many warriors to enter for the screening of life and death.


    Although no one like Jiang Huan has been able to get to this step for many years, the most recent one is the Chu clan who passed the third pass in Longjian mountain villa.


    Therefore, Chu Lu would be interested in telling the people that as long as they enter the main hall, they will be able to get his inheritance, so as to climb to the top of Youzhou and build the great Chu!


    At that time, I will be emperor!


    The purpose of Chu''s words is not to really want to restore the country, but to know that the collapse of the great Chu, the happiest thing is Chu himself.


    What he wants is to attract more and stronger fighters with his own inheritance. As long as he has qualified candidates, he can lose his life again!


    The descendants of the main battle group of the Chu family in Longjian mountain villa, after learning the words of their ancestors, became alive and dreamed of establishing a great Chu again!


    More or want to be emperor!!


    Therefore, Liang Pu and Lin Xiaoyun entered the scene together when the Chu mausoleum was opened.


    Ironically, if we want to open the bronze door of the main hall, we need to have the same blood line as the Chu emperor to fully control the tomb.


    Longjian mountain villa is a branch of the world, and its blood is extremely complex.


    But when Chu was confused and in trouble, they gave Chu Mingzhen a few words of advice and were severely suppressed.


    Later, Chu Lu slaughtered the Chu family, which rose up for a while, and let these other clans go, so that they could do evil and exploit the people under the protection of Chu Lu.


    Chu Chu was also laissez faire. As long as it was persecuting the great Chu, Chu Chu Chu was not blocked.


    This made the people of Chu''s collateral branch who had no pure blood very moist in the end of Chu.


    So now I want to restore the great Chu! But their blood was not enough to open the bronze door of the main hall.


    The ethnic group of ChuChu, with pure blood and the ability to open the main hall, suffered the blood washing in those years, and the few who could survive, also lived in a low-key way as much as possible, tolerating the despair that Chu confused the world and enveloped their hearts.


    The turning point lies in the rise of the four kings, the overthrow of the former Chu and the establishment of the great Qi!


    Under the new empire, they can see the sun again, and live in the sun like normal people.


    They feel content and happy.


    They, eager for peace, are not willing to mix anything with the Chu clan.


    Including later, Jiang Zhenfeng''s bloodbath in the West was a branch of the main station.


    No one of the Chu clans who wanted peace was hurt.


    So in their hearts, Jiang Zhenfeng is more lovely than Chu.


    But these people are not allowed to keep a low profile. Longjian mountain villa needs their blood to open the main hall of the imperial mausoleum of Chu to complete their restoration.


    Because of this, Lin had to enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu!


    Chu Chu smiled.


    More than 400 years ago, the only one who cared about himself was dead. Now what is the use of the so-called same people.


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Chu confuses and doesn''t hide it, saying directly.


    "I thought that this time, as before, I couldn''t find a good seedling, so I planned to use Lin Xiaoyun''s body to help me win the house."


    "But now that you are here, it doesn''t matter whether these people are dead or alive!"


    "If I forget, let them go on living. If I can remember them, I will send them to life myself!"

 Chapter 997 boundless sea of blood

    Chu Lu stood in front of the upper stage dragon chair, his body shape was floating slowly. His scarlet eyes were fixed on Jiang Huan, he said with a smile.


    "Now that all the questions have been asked, I''ll accept your nearly perfect body!"


    Smell words, Jiang Huan eyes a heavy, right hand out of the knife!


    "Sonorous!"


    The cold light flashes, and the penalty of breaking the knife leaves the body.


    Turn to Chu, Jiang Huan cold way back.


    "I''m so proud of you! I''m not happy about it! "


    But just then, a huge roar came!


    All around sudden violent shaking!


    "Boom!"


    Originally or magnificently, the hall suddenly cracked. Both the cylindrical walls and the blue bricks and white tiles were all fried at the same time!


    Dust is rippling and debris is shooting out!


    Jiang Huan is surprised. With the earth shaking, he can only concentrate on stabilizing his body!


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan was surprised to find that there were golden palaces around him, and there was no sunshine behind him. There was only blood pouring up from the ground.


    It''s like river water pouring back, which will submerge the palace sinking due to collapse in an instant!


    Only Jiang Huan''s position, he found that has not been moved, but even so, the blood has flooded his waist, is still rising!


    Jiang Huan was shocked and wanted to jump out of his body.


    But his body suddenly did not listen to the command, as if it was fixed, still sinking in the sea of blood, hard to move half!


    Look up again, not only his body is in the sea of blood.


    This space, where there is any palace beauty, only the boundless sea of blood, sending out a pungent smell of blood, the hazy sky is also faint, flashing a little bit of strange red light.


    A feeling of repression is pressing on Jiang Huan''s heart.


    He can clearly sense that a kind of heavy mountain like pressure is gradually falling on Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan was shocked and lost his color. First, he couldn''t move at this time. He could only wait for death. Second, he suddenly remembered what the oppression was.


    "The emperor of Chu is oppressive!!!"


    Chu, dressed in a pale blue robe, was floating in the sky in the red light of the demons around.


    Scarlet eyes tightly fixed on Jiang Huan, who was deeply engulfed in blood, said with a smile.


    "Don''t struggle. You are in my soul sea now. This is my only space!"


    "Although your soul power is strong, it has no effect here!"


    Voice falls, Chu confuses fiercely one wave robe sleeve!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, countless thick red tentacles burst out from the depths of the sea.


    A tentacle with a huge suction cup is like a giant squid in the deep blood sea, swinging its tentacles, breaking the water surface and swaying in the mid air.


    Jiang Huan couldn''t move at all. Seeing the blood still on his waist, his neck was flooded in the blink of an eye. Jiang Huan was worried and regretted.


    He thought he had been careful enough, and even thought of the consequences of 10000 kinds of emperor Chu''s letting him enter the main hall.


    Long before he entered the main hall, he did not believe that the tyrant of Chu, more than 400 years ago, would kindly give his inheritance to Jiang Huan.


    So he''s confident enough to get out of here.


    After all, he has soul power separation. No matter where he is, he can retreat all over. The big problem is soul power loss. As long as he lives, it is not a problem.


    But he never thought that this is not the real scene he saw, but belongs to the soul sea of Chu, which is a space of its own!!

 Chapter 998 is doomed to die and be taken away!

    Long before he entered the main hall, he did not believe that the tyrant of Chu, more than 400 years ago, would kindly give his inheritance to Jiang Huan.


    So he''s confident enough to get out of here.


    After all, he has soul power separation. No matter where he is, he can retreat all over. The big problem is soul power loss. As long as he lives, it is not a problem.


    But he never thought that this was not the real scene he saw, but the soul sea of Chu!


    But I didn''t realize it when I went into other people''s soul sea. It''s just too careless.


    Not only that, Jiang Huan was even more shocked. The soul sea of Chu Lu was able to form its own space. It was so changeable and had a strong attack ability.


    However, for ordinary martial artists, the soul sea is the weakest place. It''s easy not to say that it allows other people''s soul power to invade. It''s just a little bit of change. If you are a little careless, you will be severely hurt!


    Compared with the soul sea of Chu, Jiang Huan said in secret, is his soul sea too monotonous.


    Compared with the horrible soul power of Chu Lu, Jiang Huan felt that he was too tender, just like a mole ant under a giant elephant.


    And I feel good about myself, and I can easily deal with the confusion of Chu.


    Ignorance!


    But in any case, remorse and chagrin have not changed the situation of being slaughtered.


    Jiang Huan gradually calmed down and thought about how to deal with it.


    Soon, Jiang Huan got a positive result.


    After the death of Fu wantu, the only sanxiu in Youzhou was the strongest existence in that time.


    Now even if the body dies, it is not the existence that Jiang Huan can shake!


    Chu Lu saw Jiang Huan no longer struggling and sneered.


    "Give up?"


    "Very well, just give me your body, and I will let you follow me and destroy the Dongsheng continent!"


    Wave the sleeve again! Breaking out in the sea, several huge tentacles swaying in the mid air immediately hit Jiang Huan.


    "Boom!"


    The roar started, the strong waves flew, and the blood waves ten feet high rose up in the air!


    Whether it is the tentacle, or Jiang Huan, at this time has sunk into the sea of blood.


    Not long ago, the sea was calm again, nothing more.


    Chu in the middle of the sky confuses the gloom and laughs.


    "Tianleizi! There are times when you see the wrong person! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast white space, Jiang Huan is knee deep, several tentacles are directly inserted into his temple, and the scarlet mysterious energy is input into his soul sea one by one.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan''s face, which was calm at first, is suddenly ferocious.


    A long black and white hair is also rapidly turning white.


    The whole body was shaking violently, as if I had a nightmare.


    A light red energy ripple came out from his body layer upon layer, sending out a strange breath.


    But even so, Jiang Huan still didn''t wake up, instead, his vitality was slowly disappearing.


    Straight up, Jiang Huan''s figure reflects the lake under the waterfall.


    And tianleizi and chulu, just above the waterfall, always keep their eyes on Jianghuan.


    Chu Chu said to tianleizi with a smile.


    "Soon, his spirit will disappear completely, and his body will belong to me. At that time, you tianleizi will also be under my control."


    Smell speech, day thunder son did not look up, still looking at Jiang Huan, but inquired.


    "So you choose to take away him for his physical strength or for his seat?"

 Chapter 999 tianleizis entanglement

    Chu did not conceal this, he said.


    "This kid''s physique is very strange. Obviously, he doesn''t have a high level and talent, but he has a physical strength far beyond his level. In this way, he can pass through the powerful gate that I set up only martial spirit level. I''m very interested. But I have to choose between him and Nalin Xiaoyun. I still tend to have blood relationship with my peers. After all The purity of blood and the degree of fit will be much higher, which can make my soul power develop better in the future! "


    "But because of your relationship, I still chose this kid. After all, the most famous power, tianleizi, is in his body. Everything else doesn''t matter!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi just smiles but doesn''t speak. In Chu''s eyes, either tianleizi is indifferent to Jiang Huan''s life or death, or he has absolute confidence that Jiang Huan won''t be taken away by himself.


    But no matter what kind of possibility, Chu Lu could not find the inner tangle of tianleizi.


    He did not know whether his decision was right or wrong, or whether his trust in Jiang Huan would harm him.


    After decades of experience in Zhongzhou, tianleizi has seen too many terrorist beings of great power. Turning over his hand can cover the clouds, and frowning and laughing can destroy a city.


    In Zhongzhou, tianleizi didn''t see any kind of conceited son of heaven, but when he came to Youzhou, there were three young people who he thought could not be born in Youzhou.


    Tianleizi is strong in energy. After all, he is the most powerful energy body in the world. He asked himself that no one in the world can beat him in energy.


    At the same time, he also has a soul power far beyond normal people!


    Therefore, only by his soul power, he can gallop freely in the wasteland of Youzhou!


    But it is on this wasteland which is despised by Zhongzhou people that three young people appear one after another, let alone let him gallop invincible, or even nearly let him die!


    The first one that let tianleizi eat shriveled was chulu.


    This is a young man with strong soul power. Tianleizi has seen the one with the strongest soul cultivation talent besides the Confucian sage!


    At that time, he almost wiped out tianleizi''s spiritual knowledge and occupied it as his own!


    In the end, tianleizi had to be defeated! This makes him very passive!


    It''s a pity that fate made people, who should have been born in Zhongzhou, the outstanding talents who were mainly cultivated, were born in the shit place of Youzhou, and were easily abandoned by the family, thus creating his terrible mentality and nearly destroying the land.


    Although he was trapped in the imperial tomb of Chu, his soul power was obviously stronger than before.


    It''s this terrible soul power that makes tianleizi enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu with Jiang Huan. At the same time, he has no power to fight back and is easily subdued.


    The reason is very simple. Although tianleizi''s soul power is strong, it''s worse than that of Chu Chu. If tianleizi''s soul power is single combated, he will suffer from losses. Moreover, his cultivation has not yet been restored. If he recovers to his heyday, he won''t choose to compete with a soul power. He can directly suppress Chu Chi in an instant with a state that Youzhou people have never seen in their life.


    But it''s too late to say anything now!


    And the second person who sealed tianleizi for decades is Jiheng!


    This young man, who is as powerful as the old criminal, makes tianleizi feel speechless every time.

 Chapter 1000 wait and see

    The second person who let tianleizi eat shrivel and seal him for decades again is Jiheng!


    This young man, who is as powerful as the old criminal, makes tianleizi feel speechless every time.


    He didn''t like Zhang because he had a complaint in Zhongzhou when he was young, so he didn''t want to show up to greet the old man who died.


    But for his disciples, tianleizi couldn''t help exclaiming, what kind of abnormal disciples are they!


    It''s a pity to die young!


    Of course, tianleizi''s "miserable" road is not over yet!


    When Ji Heng died, only the remaining spirits couldn''t stop tianleizi from breaking through the seal, but at this time, the third young man in Youzhou who could make tianleizi eat the shriveled food!


    Jiang Huan.


    A young man who can devour the ultimate power, a man who can go mad with a fatal injury, still rise up to fight and keep fighting!


    A warrior who is calm enough to resist grief and hatred and do his best to keep himself rational!


    His presence shocked tianleizi!


    That resolute nature of mind, let this young man with not very outstanding talent, step by step to today.


    Every step is witnessed by tianleizi, who gradually shows his strong mind to terror in front of tianleizi.


    He saw that Ji Heng entrusted Jiang Huan with all of his own. He also saw that the old man who had been in Zhongzhou was willing to teach Jiang Huan what he had learned in his life.


    Therefore, tianleizi, who also lost everything, also wants to gamble all the remaining things on the young man who shocked him!!


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, tianleizi sighs in his heart as he looks at Jiang Huan, who is now living on the lake.


    The ultimate power is the strongest energy between the heaven and the earth. It is also the existence of the fighting and seizing of the four armed forces. But when he gestated life, what kind of scene would it be.


    Will it be accepted? Or is it still like an object, being robbed by others.


    Before, tianleizi didn''t know and didn''t want to know, because he didn''t like human beings.


    But when the old criminal appeared in front of his eyes, tianleizi realized that as a life, as a human value, it is so enjoyable.


    But when he betrayed you, how painful it was for you!


    I thought I no longer believed in any human being, but I didn''t expect to choose Jiang Huan again. This is not as good as the young man who punished the old man at the beginning.


    With a smile, tianleizi said in his heart.


    "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to let you come to the tomb of the emperor of Chu, but since you chose this road, there is something that you must enter the" Purgatory "in person to get. If you succeed, it will show that you have that qualification. From now on, what''s the talent of your life experience, can''t stop you from stepping on the road of Zhongzhou and climbing the peak!"


    "But if you fail..."


    Seeing that tianleizi is still smiling, Chu confuses some disdainful words.


    "The vitality is about to disappear, which means that his spirit and soul body have been immersed in my soul destroying blood sea. Without half a pillar of incense, he will die! And this body, and your body, will belong to me at that time! "


    "But you are not worried at all? This kid was chosen by you. He died like this. It''s bad for your tianleizi''s face! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Originally, I wanted to fight the Chu confusion of tianleizi, but I didn''t expect that tianleizi was a subtle way back.


    "Let''s wait and see!"

 Chapter 1001 call

    All around the silence, there was only a hazy dark red light in front of us, which seemed to flash, but it was always ready to move, which made people anxious.


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s ears sounded like human language, but more like the sound of water flow.


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan wants to open his eyes vigorously, but he can''t do it.


    Fatigue all over his body, so that he can not make a trace of strength, so that, with the flow around, gradually sink into the dark, let him disappear.


    "Is it going to die?"


    He felt that he was in the most comfortable state. Otherwise, he would continue to sink like this and not wake up.


    Maybe there is no one in the world who can make him nostalgic.


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time, a shout suddenly sounded in Jiang Huan''s ear.


    "Hwan''er!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked.


    "Dad!"


    But not wait for Jiang Huan to respond, but also a call to attack his heart one after another!


    "Third brother, wait for me! Big brother will be back in a minute! "


    "Jiang two days! Where have you been! "


    "Jiang Huan! Princess Ben orders you! Go back! I''m in the capital and I''m in the middle of the palace of Qi! "


    ¡­¡­


    A familiar face offsets the dark red light in front of Jiang Huan''s eyes, just like the hot sun, sending out a warm breath. His feeling, perhaps comfort is not really suitable for him, and only the feeling that makes him unbearable, but can''t give up, is what he wants.


    Can''t help but wry smile, tianleizi is right, he Jianghuan is cheap! The world''s invincible first base!


    He remembered that the inner class of Wuji palace always protected him with life! Just for the promise! Life without regret!


    He remembered that Chen laozeng had said that under the light, there must be darkness, inevitable!


    In the same way, there must be light in this dark world!


    He still remembers that for decades, the back of Lord Jiheng in jinfanshan has never been half bent! Isn''t that exactly what he wants to pursue!


    Why! Why should he fall here!


    Second brother''s figure is still standing in front of him, that is full of warm smile, so that he can clearly feel that he is crying.


    "Third brother, open your eyes! Open your eyes to the dark world! Only then can you find that the one who really shines is not others, but yourself! "


    The heart is open to the light, the sky is high and the sea is wide! Swing into a brake, fall in the devil!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    A huge roar sounded in his ear, like a giant beast stepping on his feet, so that his heart could not help following the regular contraction of the roar!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the dim dark red light in front of us suddenly burst!


    Then, Jiang Huan suddenly opened his eyes!


    A strong ripple rippled from his whole body!


    Suddenly, Jiang Huan woke up and found that he was still surrounded by a sea of blood, and he was being pulled to the bottom of the sea by several thick tentacles.


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t know what happened to his wonderful feeling just now, but he knew that if he didn''t wake up, he would be pulled to the bottom of the sea completely, and it would be hard to see the sky again.


    But at present, several tentacles, like giant squids, have extremely powerful power, pulling Jiang Huan to resist and sink straight to the dark sea bottom.


    Jiang Huan couldn''t break away at all. Although he was able to recover his consciousness temporarily under the impact of the wonderful feeling just now, Dantian Yuanqi, even his body, was still determined by a mysterious force and completely out of his control!


    At this time, a warm current came from his abdomen and filled his whole body instantly.


    Jiang Huan is surprised.


    This familiar feeling

 Chapter 1002 disappearance

    The sudden warm current is like a surging energy, infusing Jianghuan''s whole body meridians.


    This familiar feeling, Jiang Huan felt before he entered the holy meaning, but he just couldn''t understand what energy it was and where it came from.


    But without waiting for Jiang Huan to think more about the source of this energy, a kind of dizziness that made him extremely uncomfortable spread all over his body, making him only feel the distortion of the space around his eyes.


    Jiang Huan was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he was dark. His consciousness disappeared. He didn''t even have the chance to resist. When the warm current poured into all the meridians of his body, he fell into a coma!


    After that, Jiang Huan didn''t know anything about it.


    But deep in the sea of blood, eight giant tentacles stretched out from the dark part of the sea bottom, powerfully pulled Jiang Huan into the sea bottom, but at the same time, Jiang Huan fell into a coma completely because he was not clear.


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of light from his body, Jiang Huan suddenly disappeared under the binding of eight tentacles! No trace left!


    The blood red giant tentacle is still empty without any detection, and continues to fall to the bottom of the sea, eventually disappeared.


    But Chu, floating above the sea of blood, frowned.


    He can clearly feel Jiang Huan''s sudden disappearance without leaving any trace or breath.


    It made him very confused.


    The sea of annihilation has a strong suppression on the spirit and soul power of the martial arts. As long as the soul power is not stronger than Chu Chu Chu, any contact with the sea water of the blood sea will be completely imprisoned, and Chu Chu Chu will be at the mercy of it.


    Therefore, once the soul power is dragged into the sea of blood, it will be completely dissipated, and eventually become blood water. It will be integrated into the sea of blood. A living spirit and soul power will dissipate. In addition to leaving a lifeless body, there is no possibility that the person will survive, and the dead can no longer die. Therefore, it is called soul killing!


    This vast sea of blood, boundless, exudes a strong smell of blood, and ripples of terror linger on the sea. The sky in this space reflects the same dark red light, making it more strange.


    This sea of blood is the result of the soul power absorbed, absorbed and refined by Chu Lu, who slaughtered nearly ten million people in the great Chu empire before his death!


    There is no end to the sea of blood, which is enough to prove how many people Chu Lu killed in those years, in order to have such a huge scale.


    Therefore, this place is the soul sea space of Chu Lu, and also the source of all his powers. The wind, the grass, the slightest fluctuation can not escape Chu Lu''s exploration.


    But even so, Jiang Huan is still gone.


    Let alone breath, even its only remaining vitality is gone.


    Chu frowned and thought.


    If he is dead, his soul power will be completely dissipated and condensed into blood and water, which will be integrated into the sea of blood, and Chu Chu Chu will surely be aware of it.


    But at present, Jiang Huan''s spirit and soul are clearly suddenly disappeared, not dissipated.


    "Where the hell is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    When Jiang Huan woke up, he was stunned several times just a little longer.


    Let him feel now as long as a move, the brain will be in his head constantly sway, that feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Huan, still in a state of confusion, stood up as if he didn''t wake up.


    But the moment he stood up, he froze.


    It took a long time to look at my hands strangely.


    "I can move!"

 Chapter 1003 back to the past

    Jiang Huan, still in a state of confusion, stood up as if he didn''t wake up.


    But the moment he stood up, he froze.


    It took a long time to look at my hands strangely.


    "I can move!"


    Just now, when Chu confuses and turns his face, the sea of blood rises and suddenly floods his waist, so he completely stops it. He can''t move at all, and can only be at the mercy of others.


    But now he can move, which shows that the terrible blood sea can not affect him?!


    Looking up, Jiang Huan''s face was stunned!


    Where is the boundless sea of blood here!


    Even the figure of Chu Chu was gone.


    There was silence all around. Four mountains surrounded the grass at the foot of Jianghuan. The sky was covered with black clouds, but they kept a posture.


    Even on the vast grass under his feet, the thick grass, which can reach knee height, seems to be swept by a hurricane and is leaning in one direction, but it is still fixed.


    Jiang Huan is shocked. Everything around here is like static. It''s not real.


    "Where is this? Is it the soul sea space of Chu


    Jiang Huan knew from Chu Lu that once he stepped into the main hall, his soul body was separated from his body and entered the soul sea space of Chu Lu.


    As for where his body is now, he doesn''t know, but the scene just now is enough to prove that the soul sea of Chu Chu is huge and extremely changeable. It has not only the palace imagination, but also the terrible blood sea spread. Now, he doesn''t feel strange about anything.


    Now that he is able to move freely again, we must seize the time to find a way out. As long as he can return to his own body, Chu Chu Chu''s plan to take him away will fail in half. The rest depends on Jiang Huan''s own body and whether he can completely defeat Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu, who lives with soul.


    With a sigh, Jiang Huan understood that there was no hope!


    "If only tianleizi were here, he would have something to do!"


    Jiang Huan doesn''t know. Tianleizi is better than him now!


    "Forget it, don''t think so much! Road ahead! How can I be afraid! "


    The voice of self talk falls. Jiang Huanxin says that staying here is not the way, so go ahead and see what "ghosts" are waiting for him!


    But when Jiang Huan stepped out with one foot, he didn''t land.


    From behind him, suddenly a gust of wind swept!


    "Whoo!"


    Setting off Jiang Huan''s clothes and clothes, not only that, but also the picturesque and static scenery around him.


    All of a sudden, the grass swayed in the wind, and waves formed over the whole grassland.


    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly roll, and the cold air of Jiang Huan''s hair explodes from the narrow flank around him, and directly approaches Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan shivers when he stands, but at this time, he is only a soul body, and has no fighting ability at all. If there is any crisis at this time, he doesn''t feel that he can deal with it.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, just after the hurricane passed, a red light suddenly appeared behind Jiang Huan, like a meteor, which cut across the sky and fell straight to the ground. When it was about three feet away from the ground, it suddenly turned its direction and flew forward quickly.


    The momentum of the streamer is extremely awe inspiring, with a deafening roar directly into Jianghuan.

 Chapter 1004 the Millennium war

    Just then, just after the hurricane passed, a red light suddenly appeared behind Jiang Huan, like a meteor, which cut across the sky and fell straight to the ground. When it was about three feet away from the ground, it suddenly turned its direction and flew forward quickly.


    The momentum of the streamer is extremely awe inspiring, with a deafening roar directly into Jianghuan.


    Jiang Huan was shocked, but just after hearing the sound, the red streamer had already hit Jiang Huan with a strong momentum.


    Jiang Huan clenches the root of his teeth, but he can only stand with his hands in front of him to reduce the impact damage as much as possible!


    "Hiss!"


    However, a slight hiss came out. Jiang Huan did not feel any impact. He looked down and saw that the red streamer had gone through his abdomen like a water curtain!


    "Shua!"


    Jiang Huan is undamaged. He stands in the same place with an inconceivable face, and the red streamer doesn''t stop at all. He moves on.


    At the same time, there is a white streamer in the distance.


    The two streamers containing great power collided with each other in a blink of an eye!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came out, and the earth was shaking violently.


    At the location of the explosion, a cloud of dust and smoke covered the sky and rose to the sky.


    Not only that, as the two streamers collided with each other, the huge impact force caused Jiang Huan to step back, and finally he still failed to stabilize his body and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, there was another roar. Jiang Huan looked back in shock, and four mountains collapsed in this instant!


    This unprecedented scene makes Jiang Huan lose his color!


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Why does that streamer fail to hurt itself, and even pass through its own body, as if it does not exist.


    And what are these two streamers, they can produce such a huge prestige!


    "Step!"


    For a long time, with the sound of a crisp step, the dust and smoke around slowly dispersed. Under the threat of this attack, the four mountains were destroyed, and the grass and grassland were destroyed by Yu Wei for the most part.


    In the center of the explosion just now, two figures appeared slowly.


    A man with a slender body, wearing a black gold dragon robe, a handsome young face, coupled with a long black hair, is very natural.


    This man holds a silver cold long gun, the tip of which flashes a chilling cold light, and reaches another person''s throat dead.


    And the other, middle-aged appearance, resolute face is full of whiskers, but the eyes are twinkling with awe!


    The middle-aged man''s strong body is dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe. At first glance, it looks like a rickshaw puller. He is used to wearing linen clothes. The wind blows and the rain blows every day. He is not only cold but also wears a royal jade amulet. It is inevitable that he is a little strange.


    The middle-aged people''s breath is disordered and weak, the corners of their mouths are still covered with blood, and the Dragon Robe on them is torn by Yu Wei.


    But look at his eyes, still not willing to show weakness!


    Even if you have a silver cold gun in your throat.


    Jiang Huan was stunned. For a long time, he looked at the young man with the long gun and stammered.


    "Float Fu wantu! "


    the young man holding a silver cold long gun and a black gold silk robe is exactly the same as the gold skeleton of the Chu emperor''s mausoleum.


    However, Jiang Huan can clearly find that the fuwantu in front of him is much younger than the gold skeleton fuwantu outside the main hall.


    How can it be!!


    Jiang Huan''s incredible howl just now, even if it''s far away, can be heard, but the two in front are still like Jiang Huan who hasn''t found a nearby, and continue to confront each other.


    Jiang Huan continued, shocked.


    "Why is fuwantu here? And the other one? "


    However, at this time, fuwantu had a gun in his hand, and his face was very indifferent, without any emotion.


    "Chu yunba! You lost! "

 Chapter 1005 back to the past

    Fu wantu''s voice is not very loud, but the domineering charm in his tone makes Jiang Huan stand in awe! White sweat all over!


    A thousand years ago, the battle between Fu wantu and Chu yunba had a great influence. Jiang Huan had already learned the result from Chu.


    Now I''m here! What''s going on?


    "Mirage? Secret? Pass through? Or the ghost against the wall? "


    But at this time, Jiang Huan had a bold idea.


    Just now, Jiang Huan was just watching from a distance. He felt terrible. He even faced the feeling that the elder of Wuji hall, or Liu Qingcong, didn''t have it!


    However, Chu yunba went directly through Jiang Huan''s body and failed to do any harm to him.


    Plus their disregard for themselves.


    In other words, the battle between Chu yunba and Fu wantu, which belongs to a thousand years ago, has no impact on Jiang Huan. On the contrary, Jiang Huan can''t make any changes to the two.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan stood up with some palpitations and came to the back of Chu yunba. He lifted his robe and squatted down. He reached out and patted the middle-aged man, who was eight feet strong, on the shoulder.


    But when the finger just touched Chu yunba''s shoulder.


    "Hum!"


    The whole person of Chu yunba is like the ripple of water curtain, which suddenly ripples.


    Jiang Huan takes back his hand and looks at Chu yunba, who returns to normal again, with a surprised look. He comes to a conclusion.


    Everything in front of us is absolutely an illusion, or a projection of a thousand years ago!


    Get up and take two steps back.


    Jiang Huan''s heart is still seven up and eight down!


    I can see the war that shook the whole Youzhou a thousand years ago!


    He had seen Faun Tu, and more importantly, he had seen his horror.


    But for Chu yunba, the man who built the most powerful empire in Youzhou, Jiang Huan has always been unable to imagine what he looks like.


    In front of him, the middle-aged man who was sitting in a mess could not escape his rough appearance, but his whole body was full of rage and full of fighting spirit, which made Jiang Huan feel terrible.


    "This is the man who has absorbed the future generations!"


    At this time, hearing the words of Fu wantu, Chu yunba said in his hoarse voice.


    "Fart! I don''t agree! If you have the ability, I will fight again! "


    As a result, Fu wantu just smiled a little, and then with a shake of one hand, the silver cold spear disappeared, leaving only a little white starlight shining in the air.


    When the long gun was withdrawn, Fu wantu did not look at Chu yunba any more. Instead, he carried his hands behind him and turned to walk towards the distance.


    But his voice came from afar.


    "You and my enemies are not each other, but giants hidden underground!"


    "The five great emperors left one after another, leaving only an unacceptable fate."


    "And what are you doing for today''s World War I? What am I doing for? "


    Hearing the words of the cloud mountain and fog cover, Chu yunba thought for a long time, and finally he choked out a sentence.


    "That''s bullshit! In order to defeat you, I will become the first in Youzhou! "


    "And you, to be defeated by Laozi!"


    "Laozi, is the real dragon emperor of Youzhou!"


    Jiang Huan, who was not far behind Chu yunba, was also puzzled by Fu wantu''s words, but generally understood that he was going to face a huge thing with the fate left by the five emperors on his back, which was his biggest enemy, not Chu yunba!


    However, Chu yunba''s answer is not rude, but it''s also true. It''s just out of place.


    Let Jiang Huan cry and laugh.

 Chapter 1006 the unknown

    Jiang Huan, who is not far behind Chu yunba, is also puzzled by Fu wantu''s words, but he can generally understand that Fu wantu, carrying the fate left by the five emperors, will face a huge thing, which is his biggest enemy, not Chu yunba!


    However, Chu yunba''s answer is not rude, but it''s also true. It''s just out of place.


    Let Jiang Huan cry and laugh.


    On the other hand, Fu wantu is still smiling, with his back to Chu yunba and his head slowly on his side. Those blue eyes stare at Chu yunba on the ground and say softly.


    "True Dragon Emperor?"


    "What you see is just the tip of the iceberg in Youzhou, but you can''t see the near future. What a terrible existence you and my descendants are facing!"


    "But you have spent thousands of years for the tip of this iceberg! A real dragon is broken! It''s a real dragon that can help the world to survive! "


    Fu wantu''s expression seems to be a little sad, blue eyes seem to be able to penetrate time and space in general.


    "Your absurd action may be able to fight for most of the strength for today''s war! But to the future of that war, lost most of the fighting power! Life''s a mess! "


    Chu yunba couldn''t understand him any more. He was stuttering for a long time. He didn''t know how to talk back to the man who was sour.


    Now I scolded angrily.


    "Shit! What is Millennium gas? Today is my day! The purpose is to defeat you! "


    As soon as the voice came down, Chu yunba''s picture was like a dustpan. It was slapped on the ground with a bang. It was held up directly by the powerful impact force.


    The huge and oppressive figure has been erected, which means that Chu yunba turns all his energy and roars, and the big scarlet ripples burst out!


    But his whole person, all looks like cannonball, suddenly shoots out!


    Roaring all the way up, we can see that even if Chu yunba lost one, his momentum and power are still terrible!


    On the contrary, Fu wantu sighed at the moment when Chu yunba was in a rage.


    "I''ve been guarding Youzhou for a hundred years, only to help the people who will turn the tide and strive for more strength one day in the future, but now it''s destroyed by you! I''ll spare your life, and heaven will not forgive you! "


    At the end of the sentence, Fu wantu still carried his hands behind him, his body was still half full, but his whole body was soaring up to the sky!


    Floating in the air.


    Jiang Huan is shocked and yearning for a whisper.


    "Wuhuangjing! Flying in the sky! "


    Jiang Huan said that, he was looking at the Fu wantu of Chu yunba below, and immediately fixed his blue eyes on Jiang Huan!


    At first, Jiang Huan understood that everything he saw now was a phantom projection, which was a thousand years ago. He and Fu wantu and Chu yunba belong to two time and space, or two dimensions, so no one can find anyone.


    But when Fu wantu saw it, he felt suffocated and a chill enveloped Jiang Huan.


    This made him wake up with a start. Fu wantu was looking at himself!


    "How can it be?!"


    More let Jiang Huan feel thrilled, or Fu wantu stare at Jiang Huan soon after, whisper way.


    "I don''t know where you came from, that is to say?"


    The voice is not loud, but Jiang Huan can hear it clearly, which is talking to him!


    "Impossible! Impossible! How can the characters of thousand years ago, the people in the illusion, communicate with me! "


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"

 Chapter 1007 you win

    Fu wantu''s voice is not loud, but Jiang Huan can hear it clearly. He''s talking to himself!


    "Impossible! Impossible! How can the characters of thousand years ago, the people in the illusion, communicate with me! "


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    As if thinking about something, Fu wantu becomes a little relieved from doubt and looks at Jiang Huan with a smile.


    "I''m talking to you!"


    A word settled, Jiang Huan almost did not faint!


    But fuwantu seemed to understand something.


    Immediately, he said to Chu yunba who was still running at a high speed and was about to ascend the sky.


    "You won!"


    On the contrary, Chu yunba, with one foot on the ground, wants to gather energy and then ascends to the sky.


    However, hearing this bland sentence from fuwantu, he almost let one fall out!


    It''s not easy to stop. Chu yunba points to the sky and scolds Fu wantu loudly.


    "You fucking took the wrong medicine? Not yet! " However, Fu wantu just smiled, then shook his robe sleeve, and the whole man slowly fell from the sky, saying at the same time.


    "Don''t fight. You won the battle!"


    Including Jiang Huan, he has been a fool for a while.


    Especially Chu yunba, who has given up so much, and now because of this sentence, all his sacrifices have become so meaningless?


    Naturally, he can''t accept it.


    Without waiting for the thousands of Tu to fall, Chu yunba looks up ferociously and drinks loudly at the same time!


    "I don''t accept it!"


    Voice down, Chu yunba on one foot!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the ground under his feet cracked with a click.


    Chu yunba, himself, suddenly soared to the sky, with a majestic momentum, straight into the million Tu.


    In the face of Chu yunba''s unstoppable strike, Fu wantu still said with a faint smile.


    "I saw a man, he came and told me that there was no more me there, but in the near future, you and I still have World War I, but this war is of great significance, and you and I can''t avoid it."


    "By the way, in the end, the man asked me to tell you."


    "The power is not enough, the spirit is thousands of miles, and the true dragon will not appear in thousands of years!"


    A word is settled, the blue eyes of Fu wantu suddenly change scarlet! He was motionless, only the corners of his mouth raised gently.


    "Back!"


    Voice down.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, Chu yunba is like a kite with a broken line, or like being directly smashed from the air by the force of Qianjun!


    "Boom!"


    Straight down, deep into the ground in a huge hole!


    The strong impact force immediately raised the huge dust.


    It took a long time for the dust to disperse slowly, but Chu yunba himself fainted on the spot and lost consciousness.


    Jiang Huan stood at the same place.


    It''s not that Fu wantu is shocked to not move a cent. He can completely defeat Chu yunba with only one look.


    After all, as a soul cultivation, the long-distance impact of soul power is fatal.


    What shocked Jiang Huan was that the sentence that had influenced Youzhou for thousands of years and even caused a huge scale of slaughter was actually because of himself?!!


    Is this fucking mess?


    Fuwantu looked at himself, and then said that he let him say that sentence?


    Have fun!


    At this time, the fuwantu in the front half of Jiang Huan''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Jiang Huan was shocked, but behind him, the figure of Fu wantu appeared again.


    Jiang Huan turned back in a hurry and looked at Fu wantu with some vigilance. The first sentence he said was.


    "Can you see me?"

 Chapter 1008 the special ability of fuwantu

    It''s not the blink from one point to another. The action of Fu wantu is like jumping from one space to another.


    Standing behind Jiang Huan, Fu wantu didn''t speak, while Jiang Huan hurriedly turned around and looked at him with some vigilance and asked.


    "Can you see me? This shouldn''t be, you and I don''t belong to a period of existence! "


    For Jiang Huan''s question, Fu wantu didn''t rush to answer, but looked at him carefully with a slight smile.


    Light blue Mou son, Jiang Huan feels the same as Chu, the same seep people, Jiang Huan looks straight hair.


    For a long time, Fu wantu said.


    "You and I are really in two time spaces, two time spaces that can''t interact at all."


    "As for why I can see you, that''s because I am you, and you are me."


    Jiang Huan''s eyes set. He waved for a long time.


    "Wait a minute, I''m in a bit of a mess!"


    Fu wantu said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t understand now, you will know what I mean in the future."


    Jiang Huan''s mind is just like a paste. The more words Fu wantu says, the more difficult it is for him to understand or even accept.


    But all of a sudden he thought of something, and then he said angrily.


    "Do you know how much influence you just said to Chu yunba in the future?! And why do you say that again, which I asked you to say? "


    Fu wantu was dressed in a black Golden Dragon Robe, which swung slowly with the wind. His long hair was like a waterfall, flying smoothly.


    Smell speech, the delicate and handsome face of Fu wantu appeared a glimmer of understanding, and then restored the previous faint smile.


    "I know that half of the sky will be bloodstained, and the whole Youzhou will be in darkness for four hundred years. Despair is everywhere."


    Jiang Huan is silly. How can he know what is going to happen in the future when he is supposed to belong to a thousand years ago.


    But now Jiang Huan doesn''t care about this, but Fu wantu has planted this sentence to Jiang Huan, which can''t be accepted by Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan did not know what state he was in, whether it was the present or the illusion, and what kind of form he could communicate with the thousands of years ago.


    But he can''t be the culprit in this world or in the illusion.


    Fu wantu seemed to see through Jiang Huan''s idea, and then he went back.


    "What you see now is my memory."


    "It''s the one inside you who pulls you into this memory, so what you see now, what you experience, is what happened a thousand years ago."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stupid at that time, for nothing else, because he didn''t understand a word.


    But all of a sudden, his eyes lit up, and he touched his abdomen and then murmured.


    "It''s the mysterious energy!"


    Whether it is the sudden warm current in his body before entering the holy will or the warm current energy that bursts out again just before he is about to be submerged by the blood sea of Chu, Jiang Huan can''t understand its origin. But at this time, when Fu wantu said so, he suddenly guessed that the source of this energy might be exactly as he said.

 Chapter 1009 the power of time and space

    Whether it is the sudden warm current in his body before entering the holy will or the warm current energy that bursts out again just before he is about to be submerged by the blood sea of Chu, Jiang Huan can''t understand its origin. But at this time, when Fu wantu said so, he suddenly guessed that the source of this energy might be exactly as he said.


    But after pondering for a long time, Jiang Huan still can''t understand all this, because it''s so messy.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s tangled expression, Fu wantu smiled and said.


    "In your present state, it may be too difficult to find out these things, but in the future, if I want you and I to meet a thousand years ago, it must have his intention. Then we just need to complete him according to the necessity of history."


    Without waiting for Jiang Huan to speak, he could not speak. Fu wantu continued.


    "No matter what the outcome of today''s World War I is, history cannot be changed. What will happen in the future is inevitable."


    "It can''t be changed or touched."


    As he spoke, Fu wantu reached out his hand and gently pointed it on Jiang Huan''s shoulder.


    Just a touch, I saw Jiang Huan''s whole body rippling like water lines.


    It was not until Fu wantu took back his hand that Jiang Huan''s body was restored to its original condition.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan was stunned and didn''t understand what happened.


    But fuwantu said with a smile.


    "You and I are indeed in two time and space, but my ability is to cross this space and see this future or the past. Therefore, for you, you were not present in that war a thousand years ago, but I came to tell you that you are here in this war."


    "What you have seen and experienced is all what happened in the real history. As you know, I won the battle thousands of years ago. I didn''t kill Chu yunba, but in a word, I completely destroyed his heart, thus creating the tragedy of the Chu family, the great Chu Empire and even the whole Youzhou."


    "It''s because I see what should have happened to you."


    Jiang Huan was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Fu wantu continued with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. You always know. Now, I''ll tell you why you are here."


    "During the period of the five emperors, I was a servant of the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty. I was in charge of Youzhou with the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty."


    "But the appearance of a behemoth that should not have existed in Dongsheng continent made all five great emperors disappear!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Huan to ask, Fu wantu waved directly.


    "Don''t ask what it is, because its name should not have appeared or could not have appeared. Just listen."


    Jiang Huan, who is eager to talk, can only continue to listen to Fu wantu, who came from a thousand years ago.


    "The five emperors disappeared, but the giant was still able to break out at any time, and destroy the existence of Dongsheng continent. Therefore, my floating family took the momentum of the whole family for nearly ten thousand years, reduced it to one person, and achieved the power of space against the heaven, only to be able to be in the future, and this person could find the son of heaven who could resist the giant with the power of time and space!"


    "Maybe it''s too early or too late to tell you that, but one day you will understand."


    With a sigh, fuwantu said with a sad expression.


    "Rebelling against the sky is a great crime of extermination. Even the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty did not do it."


    "But the floating generation, at the cost of the extinction of the whole family, gave all their strength to one person to fight for the power of time and space which is not in the category of heaven and earth force."

 Chapter 1010 son of destiny!

    With a sigh, fuwantu said with a sad expression.


    "Rebelling against the sky is a great crime of extermination. Even the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty did not do it."


    "But the floating generation, at the cost of the extinction of the whole family, gave all their strength to one person to fight for the power of time and space which is not in the power of heaven and earth."


    When it comes to this, Jiang Huan''s expression congeals, and then he whispers back.


    "That''s you."


    When the voice fell, Fu wantu smiled.


    "Yes, I am the only floating people."


    "I was born with the power of soul and soul cultivation. With the power of space, I found the son of destiny!"


    "I''ve said that I can go through space, time, and the future and the past. Although vague, I can barely find some clues."


    Asked Jiang Huan, frowning.


    "The power of time and space?"


    "Since you are so powerful, can''t you go through time to the future or the past?"


    Hearing this, Fu wantu laughed.


    "What you think is too simple. I can go through space, just from one point to another. The distance is limited, and it''s only in one time and space."


    "To break the time and go to another period, or to the future and the past, is the natural power of fighting against the sky. It is not allowed by the heaven, and then to change the balance of time. The cost is too high for me."


    "That is to say, time, a force against the normal and the heavenly way, can only be seen and never touched or violated in person."


    "What''s more, the people, things and things I see are very vague. Most of them are after I see them. I will judge them."


    Jiang Huan nodded, looking back at Fu wantu and continued.


    "So when I look at the hazy future, I infer that a man is qualified to be the son of destiny."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank and immediately returned to Tao excitedly.


    "Isn''t it Chu Hua?"


    To this, Fu wantu didn''t feel surprised, just nodded slightly, and said with some pity.


    "That''s right. It''s Chu Lu."


    "The man who has the best chance to be the son of heaven."


    From the tone of Fu wantu, Jiang Huan is not hard to find that he is carrying the task of finding the son of destiny, which should be the fate he previously said with Chu yunba. Who is the "giant" or what is it?


    It can make the five emperors disappear. It can make the Fusheng family not hesitate to kill the people. It also requires the fuwantu to find the son who can resist his destiny.


    Jiang Huan felt that all this was unreal.


    But fuwantu still said it seriously.


    "Chu Lu is the only one that can free me from this power and destiny, but I have ignored Chu yunba!"


    "He thought he didn''t care, but he destroyed the son of destiny, destroyed the hope of all the creatures in Dongsheng, and let my floating family take the amount of gas they lost and burn it!"


    "The power of the future generations of Chu yunba gathered on his own, in exchange for the middle-level wuhuangjing, is to fight with me! But he didn''t know that the amount of Qi he had consumed would have been confused! "


    "Without the number of Qi to add to Chu''s body, in addition to death, there was only the gathering of evil spirit, and then he fell into the devil. His fate, from this time on, changed and doomed."


    Seeing Yan Jianghuan, Fu wantu was not so sad as he thought, but he joked with ease.


    "it''s like you have found a tree that can grow into a towering tree in the future. As a result, Chu Yun has stolen the essence of this tree, destroyed his foundation, let him die soon, and finally poured it on the dirty water. As a result, I can imagine that I can find the only son of destiny, so destroyed by Chu Yun bully."


    "That''s why I said, I can spare him, but God won''t forgive him!"

 Chapter 1011 reincarnation

    Seeing Jiang Huan, Fu wantu was not so sad as Jiang Huan thought, but he just smiled easily.


    "it''s as if you have found a tree that can grow into a towering tree in the future. As a result, Chu Yun Ba absorbed all the essence of the tree, destroyed his foundation, let him die soon, and finally poured the dirty water on it. As a result, I can imagine that I could find the only son of heaven''s life, so destroyed by Chu Yun bully."


    "That''s why I said, I can spare him, but God won''t forgive him!"


    "Therefore, he must die!"


    Fu wantu''s deep blue eyes are like the sea. At this moment, they are completely free of the cold before. At this moment, they are as bright as jewels, looking at Jiang Huan carefully.


    "But the dead me in the future, the only remaining consciousness, sent you to my eyes, let me see again what I want to see after crossing time."


    "Also let me understand that the number of Qi given to me by the floating people is not just for me to look for, perhaps for me to create."


    Jiang Huan looks at Fu wantu with some consternation, which makes him feel sad suddenly.


    For some reason, he felt the same as Fu wantu at this moment.


    But he still didn''t understand what fuwantu meant by "creation".


    For doubt, Jiang Huan failed to say, but in his next words, Fu wantu gave him an explanation and even shocked him.


    No! It completely subverted his world view!


    Fu wantu looks up and down at Jiang Huan. He looks like his son. Jiang Huan looks hairy.


    For a long time, he said.


    "Step by step, I''ve seen you, the energy hidden in your body, and I''m eager to let you meet me. In this way, I''ve learned that Chu Lu may have been destroyed, but he may not continue to fall into the devil."


    "The son of destiny is gone, but there is not necessarily only one person in the world who can become the son of destiny."


    "Maybe I can, too!"


    Jiang Huan frowned and asked.


    "What do you mean? The Fusheng people give all their Qi to you. Isn''t it just to find the only son of destiny? Now the son of destiny has been destroyed, that is to say, all hope is gone! "


    Fu wantu listened to Jiang Huan''s words and gave him a deep look, then he immediately returned.


    "I see in you what I''m going to do next and another hope."


    Jiang Huan hears the fog at one end, which is totally unknown.


    Fu wantu continued to laugh.


    "All the Qi of the whole family, together with the accumulated Qi in my life, was used in the process of searching for Chu Chu Chu, which crossed the time and space and turned against the sky. Therefore, by this time, I had exhausted my Qi and had a short life."


    "So I planned to kill Chu yunba first, and then sit on the spot, go to hell, and then confess to the ancestors of the family!"


    "But your presence made me see myself."


    Jiang Huan did not understand.


    Fu wantu pointed to Jiang Huan and said.


    "The reason why I say you are me and I am you is because you are my reincarnation!"


    "Ha?!" Jiang Huan''s head is crooked. At this time, Jiang Huan is more certain that the man in front of him is a madman.


    Even though Fu wantu didn''t care, he went on.


    "The number of floating people has been exhausted, which is given by generations against the law of heaven, and it is hard to find it again."


    "But even though my Qi is exhausted, it is also the result of my whole life. As long as I live again for one life, I will regain my Qi!"


    "And you are my afterlife, my afterlife!"

 Chapter 1012 gas recovery

    Fuwantu said with a solemn expression.


    "And you are my afterlife, my afterlife!"


    "So I say you are me, and I am you!"


    "But in this life, my name is no longer Fu wantu, but Jiang Huan!"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan was stunned on the spot. For a while, he couldn''t accept Fu wantu''s words at all.


    But he continued.


    "Fu wantu, with the strength given to him by the floating people, is looking for the son of destiny, but he failed and exhausted all his strength."


    "Jiang Huan is born in the world, and the way of heaven comes down to you. Therefore, you are the hope!"


    "However, compared with the amount of Qi you have now when I was just born, it''s not a little worse! Therefore, the awareness of the last generation of the fuwantu left in your body brought you to me a thousand years ago and today. "


    Looking back at Chu yunba, who still has a faint breath and lies unconscious in the pit, Fu wantu smiles.


    "If I kill him and accept the heaven''s way, then the sins of the ancestors will disappear completely, and I will die normally, lead to my past life, enter reincarnation, and everything will return to normal."


    "But this is not what I want. What I want to do is to let Chu yunba live a life with the humiliation of" no power, no power, no real dragon for thousands of years ". I will live for a few years and add this humiliation to the generations of the Chu family!"


    "As you know, the tragic fate of the Chu family is not the pain of his family, but the gloom and despair of millions of people in the great Chu state!"


    "Tens of millions of people died, not only because of that sentence, but because of one of my actions, one of my actions to let Chu yunba continue to live, which is the main reason for the bloody future for hundreds of years!"


    Fu wantu''s voice just fell, and Jiang Huan was shocked by the unexpected news.


    He could not accept that his previous life was the fuwantu, or the reason for the tragic death of thousands of people in the great Chu, which was deliberately done by the fuwantu.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan''s face was sweating.


    "If you choose to kill Chu yunba


    Fu wantu smiled quietly.


    "The emperor of Chu will not be able to maintain his power for three years, and he will be completely defeated. The great Chu empire will change hands in three years. At that time, the new empire will be rich and powerful! There will be no Chu confusions, not to mention the bloodbath that has lasted for hundreds of years! "


    Don''t wait for Fu wantu''s voice to fall, Jiang Huan roars!


    "Then why don''t you kill Chu yunba now, and let thousands of people suffer miserably!"


    Jiang Huan''s mood at this time is hard to express. Everything is so hard to accept. There are 13 million people.


    It seems to be a series of numbers without feelings, but somehow, that tragic corpse, like constantly emerging in front of Jiang Huan, makes him feel shivering involuntarily.


    But Fu wantu''s next words completely destroyed his consciousness.


    I only heard that Fu wantu said without a trace of emotion.


    "This is the inevitability, the inevitability of history. What you see now is the reality that you can''t change. You just need to know why I do this. Other things, you can''t change."


    "Remember, you don''t have to control the past, you have to control the future."


    Voice down, Jiang Huan ups and downs of the mood this just a little calm down, expression some dignified look to Fu wantu, ask.


    "Then why do you do that?"

 Chapter 1013 theft law!

    Jiang Huan''s mood just calmed down a little. He looked at Fu wantu and asked.


    "Then why do you do that?"


    He nodded and asked, "do you know why people die?"


    Jiang Huan frowned slightly, but still replied, "you said that no matter whether you live a normal life or not, you will die only when you have exhausted your strength!"


    "That''s right."


    Fu wantu nodded and continued.


    "The great Chu Empire lasted for four hundred years. Tens of millions of people lost their lives. The rest of the life was not as good as death, because they should have lost all their strength."


    Watching Fu wantu closely, maybe because of dry mouth or other reasons, Jiang Huan''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Where has all this gas gone?"


    Raised his hands, Fu wantu returned with a kind smile like an elder.


    "It''s all here."


    "What!" Jiang Huan was surprised.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s startled appearance, Fu wantu smiled and said immediately.


    "When I gave up killing Chu yunba, the death of thousands of people in great Chu was doomed. I should have protected them for a hundred years and moved them all to my hands. This is the stealing method!"


    "Only those who have the power of space can do it."


    Speaking of this, Fu wantu''s expression was a little sad, as if he remembered some sad past events.


    "At that time, my whole family was born. It was the stolen machine method that gave all the gas and put it on me alone."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    From the words of Fu wantu just now, Jiang Huan can roughly guess what will happen next.


    He is the reincarnation person appointed by Fu wantu when he was dying thousands of years ago.


    In addition, he also used the stealing method that has been used by the floating generation to steal thousands of people''s energy. For what, Jiang Huan seems to have guessed, but still can''t believe it.


    As if seeing through Jiang Huan''s idea, Fu wantu immediately clenched his fist, his blue eyes suddenly changed sharply and looked at Jiang Huan sideways.


    The look in his eyes made Jiang Huan suddenly shudder.


    Said Fu wantu.


    "That''s right. The amount of gas given to me by the floating people, plus my own gas, has been exhausted. Now I''m just a useless person, and there''s no hope."


    "But I have the power of time and space to appoint someone to be my reincarnation."


    "But the amount of Qi exhausted by me and destroyed by Chu yunba is gone forever, and the amount of Qi given by heaven is too small. Therefore, I will directly steal the amount of Qi of thousands of creatures in great Chu by stealing the machine and transfer it to you alone."


    "So, you are hope!"


    Step forward, Fu wantu stares at Jiang Huan. "But this life, I will not look for it."


    "I want to be the son of destiny! With the enemy of the East victory, fight again! "


    The sound of the pagoda contains the majestic energy, just like the surging waves, which set off great turbulence around!


    The sand is flying in all directions, and the stones are shooting!


    Even on the jiuxiao, it was just like being shocked by the words of Fu wantu. There were countless lightning suddenly falling down!


    So that the whole sky is about to be destroyed, the electric light and thunder keep flashing.


    Jiang Huan stood in the same place.


    Not because of anything else, but because of tens of millions of people, all because of their own death!


    How can this be accepted by Jiang Huan!

 Chapter 1014 "I bear the guilt!"

    Jiang Huan stood in the same place.


    Not because of anything else, but because of tens of millions of people, all because of their own death!


    How can this be accepted by Jiang Huan!


    However, Fu wantu suddenly showed a sad smile.


    "I bear the guilt! Take the chance! "


    Jiang Huan looked at Fu wantu in bewilderment. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s cruel to steal his popularity, but I did it. It''s not your will. Therefore, I''ll bear the responsibility for my sin, and I''ll pay for my life!"


    "Where are you? Thousands of years have passed. In fact, Fu wantu has long been gone. You are Jiang Huan! I only hope you can take my wish, in the near future, for this Dongsheng mainland, fight once! One time is enough! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled. He was so sad.


    "But you said, I am you, and you are me! So what you do, isn''t that what I do? "


    Fu wantu was stunned for a long time. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. At the same time, he took a few steps back, which was what he said.


    "Do you know what a millennium means?"


    Jiang Huan didn''t speak.


    And Fu wantu smiled and continued.


    "I have the power of time and space, so I understand what time stands for."


    "It''s two completely parallel worlds that never interact again."


    "That is to say, time makes me unable to intervene in the world thousands of years later. I can only look at it from afar and see it go further and further away from me until it disappears in front of my eyes."


    Speaking of this, Fu wantu, with his hands on his back, stopped looking at Jiang Huan. Instead, he turned around and looked at the high mountain stone ruins that had been collapsed by his power, but he continued.


    "Therefore, though you are my reincarnation, you are no longer subject to my interference."


    "To put it bluntly, up to now, you and I are two independent people."


    Jiang Huan could understand Fu wantu''s words, but he asked.


    "Then what is the purpose of bringing me to see you with your remaining consciousness in my body? It''s not just for you to tell me that I''m actually a murderer more cruel than chulu


    Jiang Huan''s words were full of anger. Fu wantu could hear them, but he didn''t care too much. He said at the moment.


    "Or that sentence, since you and I are already two people in the world, whether as my reincarnation or not, I will not intervene in you anything."


    "But I just want to ask you one thing, that is, in the near future, you may encounter the existence that can make all the five emperors disappear. I just want you to fight with it once! It''s not for anything else, it''s just to win over the mainland! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan frown tight.


    "What is existence? Can there be such terror? All five emperors... "


    Before he finished speaking, Fu wantu waved his hand.


    "You don''t need to know anything else! This conversation, which has spanned thousands of years, cannot allow me to disclose too much, or even you will be punished by heaven! The consequences are unimaginable! "


    "You just need to know that it''s an existence that can annihilate the whole Dongsheng continent! At that time, you will clearly realize how small the lives of tens of millions of people in the great Chu empire are compared with the lives of all the creatures in the Dongsheng continent. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s expression became more gloomy.


    "Since the existence is so terrible, even the five great emperors are gone. What''s the use of letting me fight in a small martial arts division?"

 Chapter 1015 open new capabilities!

    Jiang Huan has begun to try to accept these stories that are closely related to her.


    But he understood that in the period of the five emperors, the five ranks of the five emperors, what kind of existence was there? In the myth and legend, it was a God who respected Dongsheng the strongest in the mainland and had no one!!


    But even they failed and disappeared. How could they be competent for this task.


    And he didn''t even know the enemy he was going to face.


    As Jiang Huan, who has never seen the great power of wuhuangjing, he has no confidence in it.


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, Fu wantu chuckled and immediately said, "this is the creation I want to say!"


    "The power of time and space that I have, in my life, is only for searching."


    "But your life, you can use it to fight!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan hurriedly waved.


    "You wait! Maybe you are mistaken! I''m a fire warrior. I don''t have time and space, which is not among the top ten attributes of heaven and earth! "


    When it comes to this, Fu wantu suddenly turns back and stares at Jiang Huan with a cold smile.


    "Do you think that I only have the consciousness in your body to bring you to me just to listen to my story?"


    "Or do you think that as a reincarnated person, I still leave the remaining consciousness in your body for you to travel with him?"


    Jiang Huan stood at the same place in a daze and whispered.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Fu wantu laughed.


    "What I left behind is not only the consciousness that remains after death, but also the power that I have between time and space. It is hidden in your body! If I''m right, in fact, it has shown you the power, right? Although I don''t know where it has taken you, it has given you a lot of benefits, right? "


    A word is settled, Jiang Huan''s eyes are fixed, he says in his heart.


    "Holy will!"


    "It turns out that the mysterious energy that brings itself into the sacred meaning is the power of time and space of Fu wantu?"


    Seeing Jiang Huan in deep thought, Fu wantu continued.


    "Now you appear in front of me, and I met a thousand years ago, the purpose is nothing else, it is the need for me, to help you start the power of space!"


    Smell words, Jiang Huan a shiver, full face of can''t believe.


    "You Do you mean that I also have the power of time and space? "


    "How can I turn it on?"


    The power of time and space! What a horror!


    Among the heaven and the earth, there are only ten attribute powers that the heaven gives to the human beings.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth! It is a common vitality and the most common


    wind, thunder and ice are forces of different attributes, rare and extremely powerful. As for other forces of different attributes, they are all derived from these three kinds.


    So far, we have only seen the ultimate strength of thunder attribute, tianleizi, and Jianghuan''s ultimate strength of ice attribute, frost and cold stone!


    Of course, there are also the forces of darkness and light! This is the power of attribute given by the heavenly way. It can not be said to be rare, it can be said to be rare.


    Because Jiang Huan hasn''t heard of the existence of the power of the strong with dark or light attributes on the mainland.


    As for the power of space at this time, it does not belong to the force of the above ten attributes of heaven!


    Because it''s against the sky, has been excluded by the heaven, no living creatures are allowed to have it! Otherwise too strong, enough to shake the dignity of heaven!


    This is the reason why all the floating people will be annihilated!


    For this reason, a family redeems its life from the heaven, only for the sake of killing one person and gaining the power of time and space.

 Chapter 1016 inheritance across thousands of years

    Jiang Huan is now in a tangled mood of yearning and exclusion.


    The power of time and space is so powerful that fuwantu has demonstrated it to him with practical actions. However, the tragedy behind this has also put Jiang Huan in a dilemma.


    Shuttle space, a million years!


    These are very powerful forces.


    But the stealing method, because of itself, has already stolen the Qi of tens of millions of people and the blood of 13 million people. What kind of concept is that.


    Jiang Huan is not a sage. He always advocates that if people don''t violate my principle of "I don''t commit crimes", if people violate my principle of "cutting grass roots".


    He can treat the enemy with no mercy, but the innocent creatures, Jiang Huan, really do not want them to die because of themselves.


    Seeing that Jiang Huan is still hesitating, Fu wantu has no smile.


    "Boy, time is limited. Whether you are still hesitating or not, I will start to push the gears of fate according to the necessity of history."


    Voice down, in the face of Jiang Huan puzzled expression, Fu wantu suddenly raised his right hand, its white fluorescent work!


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan was shocked. "What are you going to do?"


    But fuwantu didn''t pay any more attention to him. Instead, he left his hand in front of him and made a little empty.


    In a short time, the water ripples suddenly appeared in the air, but they did not have the same coherence as before. In a short time, the ripples suddenly disappeared.


    Seize this opportunity, Fu wantu''s right hand, which is full of fluorescence, suddenly stretches forward and pats Jiang Huan''s forehead directly!


    The strength is not very big. With a gentle clap of Fu wantu''s hand, the originally dazzling white light disappears in an instant.


    And Jiang Huan himself, first surprised, then cold.


    Then abdomen Dantian place, more than any previous time even horror huge heat warm flow, suddenly burst out, straight into every channel of Jianghuan.


    In Dantian, the seed of overlord''s formula is like a child who does something wrong at this moment, and constantly gives way to those warm energy!


    For a long time, the cold disappears, and the warm energy in the body that has not entered the meridians disappears gradually.


    Jiang Huan then returned to normal, but he was surprised to find that his meridians had been expanded more than three times in this moment.


    The air sea of Zifu and Hanfu in Dantian has also increased several times.


    If we talk about the realm, it''s enough to be the capacity of the air sea that the martial arts can possess.


    But his realm is still that of a high-level martial artist.


    With a look of consternation, Jiang Huan stood in the same place, totally unable to understand what happened.


    But at this time, he suddenly remembered that the difference between himself and Fu wantu was a thousand years, which was clearly two times, two people of the world, why he just touched himself.


    The real touch between the skin, as well as when they were touched by the right hand of Fu wantu, did not start to deform and ripple like the water ripple before. The two were just in the real contact.


    Looking up, a scene appeared which made Jiang Huan lose his color.


    I saw the right hand of Fu wantu, which was slowly breaking, turning straight into powder, and gradually disappearing in the air.


    However, the fuwantu on the opposite side, with his right arm below his elbow, disappeared.


    It''s like a natural broken arm, no wound, no blood.


    But the cold sweat on his face showed how painful he was now.


    Jiang Huan was stunned and said for a long time.


    "Here What''s going on? "

 Chapter 1017 a thousand years has passed!

    Fu wantu smiled bitterly.


    "This is the power of time and space. You can only see, but you can''t touch and pass through time. The price you have to pay is that in a world where you exist, no matter whether you die or not, even if there is only one trace, the second you will eliminate your own existence."


    "But the good thing is that my hand has passed, and people are still here, so it only offsets my hand!"


    "Here..." Jiang Huan is shocked!


    Indeed, as Fu wantu said at the beginning, the cost is unbearable.


    But on second thought, he also understood why the fuwantu gold skeleton in the imperial tomb of Chu had always used his left hand to make the gun, and the reason why his right hand had not been used except to control Liang Pu at the beginning was that the right hand had been destroyed a thousand years ago.


    Later, it was refined into a gold skeleton, and its right hand was only the artificial limb that Chu Lu later installed for his body!


    Suddenly, Fu wantu, with a pale face, has lost all his power. He only hears him speak slowly.


    "Boy, remember, no one in the world wants to die, but they have to! Therefore, the dead are not terrible, the terrible is in front of you, because you die of people! "


    "So the past is over. All you have to do is to save the lives of millions of people in Dongsheng in the future! It''s me Faun Tu, please! "


    "As for the power of time and space, I''ve opened it for you. The rest can be explored slowly by yourself. I believe that you can have a better discovery, at least better than me."


    "But you should keep two points in mind. First, the power of space can help you to jump from one space point to another at the same time, and you will have a high-speed displacement in the space channel. However, you should remember that the terror of the space channel is to minimize the jumping distance, otherwise the longer you stay in the space channel, the greater your life risk. ¡±


    "as for the second point, you already know that you must not touch the power of time!"


    He raised his right hand, which had no forearm. Fu wantu continued with a smile of awe inspiring people.


    "The consequences are worse than that."


    When the voice fell, Fu wantu said goodbye directly without waiting for Jiang Huan to say anything more.


    "Boy, it''s time! It''s time for me to go. I''m afraid it will be a thousand years later. But I think at that time, I was just a walking corpse. You can stay here and continue to study and explore the power of space. When you take the first step, you will know how to get out. "


    "No need to be afraid. One day here, the outside world is just one minute. This is the power of time and space!"


    At the end of the sentence, Jiang Huan hurriedly came forward to ask about the doubts in his heart. But at this time, the surrounding landscape and grassland were still in front of Jiang Huan''s eyes. At that moment, they began to turn white, like a layer of white liquid, pouring from all directions, covering everything.


    In particular, the fuwantu in front of him was slowly submerged and disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Huan didn''t react at all.


    And he still has a lot of questions to answer!


    This is a world with sky, land and mountains. In a moment, it becomes a mysterious space with no idea where it is.


    All around the time, it becomes unreal.

 Chapter 1018 power between time and space

    This is a world with sky, land and mountains. In a moment, it becomes a mysterious space with no idea where it is.


    All around the time, it becomes unreal.


    Jiang Huan stood in the same place for a long time before he was able to get back to his senses. He immediately took a step and rushed forward!


    He wants to continue to find Fu wantu and ask all kinds of questions in his heart.


    But a touch!


    Jiang Huan seems to have been hit back by a solid wall knot,


    with the sharp pain on his forehead, Jiang Huan gets up and touches the wall in front of him.


    "Entity? What''s going on? Where is it? "


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand years ago, lingfengyuan, Youzhou!


    Fu wantu, with a pale face and a single arm, looked at the emptiness in front of him and smiled slowly.


    "I know that if I said to give you the number of thousands of people, you would not want it!"


    "So don''t blame me. Don''t blame me for passing on all that Qi to you! If one day you can take all this with you, they can really help you when fighting for this continent! "


    "Jiang Huan? Good name! "


    ¡­¡­


    There is nothing in the white space.


    Jiang Huan sits on the ground, not angry!


    He has already walked all over the place, and finally found out that it''s the size of his mother''s ten square meters!


    Shit has to be on the front wall of the head and hit the back wall!


    For Fu wantu, Jiang Huan has scolded the goods in his heart for many times.


    Without any reason, he was pulled here, saying a mess of words that he could not understand completely, and then in front of his eyes. You broke your arm and left with a slap?


    You said you wanted my help, but you told me who was the man who was going to destroy Dongsheng land!


    What''s more, you throw me here, and then say that sometimes I can go out by myself!


    There''s a fart!


    Jiang Huan said in his heart.


    Is the power of space, the power of time, useful again?


    Are you kidding?


    "The power of space? The power of space? "


    With a playful tone, Jiang Huan was perfunctorily meditating twice on the power of space.


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s seat was suddenly like quicksand, sinking in an instant!


    Jiang Huan didn''t respond at all, and the whole body fell to the bottom of the earth!


    Not only that, the above light gradually disappeared, Jiang Huan''s body is still falling!


    It''s dark all around. I can''t see anything clearly!


    Until the light above disappears completely.


    All around this time, there are a series of figures slowly flashing. They are figures condensed by golden energy. There are dozens of them, all flashing in front of Jiang Huan.


    At this time, an old voice sounded in the void.


    "The power of space!"


    "There are three ways!"


    "Hidden Dragon way! Step on your breath and become invisible, one kilometer at a time, silent! "


    "Empty dragon way! Body in the air, such as water clouds, no trace! "


    "Qianlong road! Annihilation, one side of the world! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Jiang Huan suddenly hears the three words of Qianlong Dao, which is a shiver at that time.


    Hurry to look at the figure called Qianlong road.


    I saw the golden figure, slowly lifting his arm, and then it fell down. The action was ordinary.


    Jiang Huan remembers that tianleizi once said that the holy meaning he entered at that time was probably the underground dragon way.


    As for what the underground dragon road is, Jiang Huan doesn''t know much about it. He only knows that it''s the most holy of Taoism in Zhongzhou and the famous stunt of immortal Yan Qing. Therefore, it''s honored by all parties in the mainland as the underground dragon road immortal Yan Qing.

 Chapter 1019 three forces of space!

    Jiang Huan remembers that tianleizi once said that the holy meaning he entered at that time was probably the underground dragon way.


    As for what the underground dragon road is, Jiang Huan doesn''t know much about it. He only knows that it''s the most holy of Taoism in Zhongzhou and the famous stunt of immortal Yan Qing. Therefore, it''s honored by all parties in the mainland as the underground dragon road immortal Yan Qing.


    But what''s the relationship between immortal Yan Qing and the power of time and space of Fu wantu?


    The power of time and space hidden in his body brought himself into the holy meaning of the hidden dragon way. I''m afraid it''s impossible to say that they have nothing to do with each other?


    Just when Jiang Huan was deep in thought.


    Dozens of golden villains with different actions around them suddenly turned into golden runes and shot at Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan was shocked and thought that he was attacked, but the speed of those golden runes was amazing. In a blink of an eye, he could not enter Jiang Huan''s body.


    But Jiang Huan himself, when the golden runes disappeared, felt that his whole body suddenly became hot.


    Consciousness also became confused at this moment.


    In the dark, Jiang Huan burns like a fire, and every inch of skin burns like a fire.


    Sweat dripping, not only that, his breath is fluctuating, but also ups and downs.


    All of a sudden, it''s like a dead man.


    Just when Jiang Huan was at a loss, the voice of Fu wantu suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Thousands of years ago, you and I met for the first time! A thousand years later, I finally saw you again. "


    "I''m here only to give you two things!"


    Jiang Huan, suffering from great pain, exclaimed after hearing the voice of Fu wantu.


    "This is the residual consciousness that Fu wantu left in his body?"


    Now for the first time, Jiang Huan feels that he can''t control himself at all.


    I can only be at the mercy of others, and I can''t make any changes at all.


    So I can only bear the severe pain all over my body and listen to the words of Fu wantu carefully.


    In his mind, Fu wantu''s voice only explained everything unilaterally, and he could not communicate with Jiang Huan himself.


    "As my reincarnation, you will have all my power, and it is up to you to what extent you can exert it!"


    "Remember, now, you are you!"


    "The first thing is the power of time and space!"


    "This kind of power, which is not recognized by the heaven, does not have the power of other attributes. It takes vitality as its source and can urge any martial arts, secret skills or even forbidden skills with the same attributes."


    "Therefore, the force between time and space, which is naturally unitary, is a martial art in itself! This is what makes it special! "


    "The power between time and space has been developed by me! Three kinds of Taoist power are born with! "


    "The most basic force of space, hiding the Dragon way, is based on a large number of vitality to make space jump!"


    "Next, it''s Xu long Dao! It''s very difficult to practice, and it costs a lot of energy, but its effect is also terrible! "


    "The virtual dragon path is led by a huge amount of energy, pulling out the space tearing force in the space channel, forming a force that can annihilate all the creatures or objects in one space!"


    "As for the hidden dragon way! Its particularity, can only rely on you to discover personally, what I can tell you, only a little, easy, do not trigger him! "


    "All in all, the power of space, the amount of energy you need to spend, is beyond your reach now! Therefore, the realm is your biggest short board now! "

 Chapter 1020 virtual dragon pattern! Virtual dragon printing!

    Fu wantu''s voice continued to ring in Jiang Huan''s mind.


    "In addition, the power of the three ways is what I have devoted my whole life to research and development. The special feature of the power of space is that it has the ability to develop infinitely. If one day you can create a better ability based on the three ways, Congratulations, you have become one of the top powers in the mainland!"


    There was a pause, and the sound of Faun Tu continued to ring.


    "Next! It''s the power of time! "


    "This is the most anti heaven ability in the power of time and space. Therefore, his use mode is not based on vitality, but life span!"


    "Whenever you urge the power of time, no matter what you see, it''s something you shouldn''t find, so it''s necessary to make up for the deficiency! Therefore, every time you trigger the power of time, you will lose your life! In response to the heavenly way! "


    "Therefore, it is the same as the hidden dragon path of the power of space, try not to trigger it!"


    "But I''ll tell you all about it! How to use it or that sentence, it''s up to you! "


    The obscure formula and printing method, just like an ant, are dense. In a way that makes people feel cool on the scalp, they are all in Jianghuan''s mind.


    Fu wantu''s voice did not fall, he continued.


    "Jiang Huan!"


    "The Fusheng group is the most powerful soul cultivation group in Dongsheng! But at this point, it has been lost and annihilated in the long river of history. What''s the reason? You already know it. As for what it''s for, you will know it later. "


    "But now, I hope, you can inherit the spirit skills of the floating people!"


    Voice down, another golden seal! In Jiang Huan''s mind, a dazzling light suddenly bloomed, and it took a long time to disappear!


    It is also in the narrow white space that Jiang Huan sits with his knees crossed. The darkness of the four sides and the golden figure are long gone.


    At this time, Jiang Huan was alone, knee crossed, his hands were slowly stamping, and his whole body was rippling with white energy.


    Strangely, as Jiang Huan''s speed of printing increased, a black and gold dragon print with the size of a small finger tip loomed on his forehead!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan could not digest the huge amount of information he received from fuwantu.


    But there''s no way to get away from this place. At least the first way to open the power of space is to hide the dragon!


    In this way, we can make space jump and get out of this ghost place.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan can only do his best to open the first way of space!


    Inside the body, Dantian formed a strange team that surprised Jiang Huan.


    In the Dantian, the top is Zifu Qihai, where the seeds of overlord formula are slowly running.


    At the bottom left of Zifu is the body of tianleizi, which is sealed by Zhutian, the overlord of treasure.


    At the lower right of Zifu is Hanfu. At this time, there is little frost poison left in Hanfu.


    Three beings, like three forces, now form a triangle of each other.


    But not only that, in the middle of the three sides, a mysterious dragon like thing with black and gold light is floating there!


    And it''s still floating up and down slowly.


    With Jiang Huan following the formula printed by Fu wantu, when he wants to open the first way, the black and gold dragon patterns shine suddenly, and suddenly absorb the vitality energy from the minefield energy of the other three parties, Zifu, Hanfu and tianleizi!

 Chapter 1021 eight spirit skills, dragon control!

    With Jiang Huan following the formula printed by Fu wantu, when he wants to open the first way, the black and gold dragon patterns shine suddenly, and suddenly absorb the vitality energy from the minefield energy of the other three parties, Zifu, Hanfu and tianleizi!


    This makes Jiang Huan look terrible! Because the bully formula seed, which has always been domineering, is not afraid of tianleizi and cold frost poison. At this time, just like the mouse meeting the cat, let the dragon pattern absorb its vitality!


    Although Jiang Huan is surprised that tianleizi, who has always been fearless, counsels like Sun Tzu at this time, he knows clearly that this mysterious and strange dragon pattern is the sign of the power of time and space in his Dantian.


    With it, I have succeeded in inheriting the ability of fuwantu.


    However, Jiang Huan is very dissatisfied with Fu wantu. That is to say, the grandson always talks with God and God, but he doesn''t understand his mother. Some things have to be guessed by Jiang Huan himself.


    At present, although he has mastered the power of time and space, there are still many problems. Jiang Huan doesn''t understand at all!


    I sighed, but now I can only put it down for a while, and let it be solved in the future.


    Close your eyes tightly, Jiang Huan''s hands are suddenly changed!


    "Yu Long FA!"


    Stories in myths and legends have told Jiang Huan in various strange ways that the myths he believed are gradually becoming reality.


    That is to say, Jiang Huan has been studying hard for more than ten years. Most of his stories are true.


    During the period of the five emperors, the five emperors and the gods took charge of the five continents.


    And every great emperor''s sitting down, there are two saints, servants!


    The Sanqing emperor who was in charge of Youzhou was the later founder of Taoism.


    Under his seat, there are the right saints, the Qianyuan people! Zuosheng, a floating family!


    With the mysterious disappearance of the five emperors, although Fu wantu said that it was because of the extremely horrible existence that the five emperors disappeared, Jiang Huan still did not understand what the horrible existence of his mother was.


    But with the disappearance of the five emperor stage, the servants of the left and right saints disappeared from the mainland.


    The Fusheng group is a huge race that has existed since the time of the three emperors. All the people in the group are spiritual cultivation, which is known as the most powerful spiritual cultivation force in Dongsheng mainland.


    This is the Dragon subduing method that they built!


    Listen to the name, this rare soul skill is more like a martial art, but it''s not. The reason why it''s called it is because it has a legend.


    Jiang Huan has seen from the ancient books that the first national saint of the Fusheng family is the ancient spirit under the seat of Pangu Shishen, serving Pangu, and then creating the soul skill by himself. He captured the head of the virtual dragon, the god beast of heaven, alive with the power of soul, and thought that the mount was the son of Pangu. Proverb, seal and seal.


    Houyao, adult emperor, get the road, give this soul skill to Yu Longfa!


    And the floating family, also born here!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan closed his eyes tightly, and his mind sank into the sea of souls. Since he had temporarily opened the power of time and space, there would be no problem going out. Now we can have a look at the last thing Fu wantu gave him.


    The Fusheng group inherits the soul skill, the eight level soul skill and the Dragon controlling skill! How powerful it is!


    Soul skill is different from martial arts. This rare skill has a grade from the lowest level to the highest level.


    As for shipin, it''s just like the emperor''s rank and God''s respect. It doesn''t exist in the world at all!


    Now I have a eight level soul skill. It''s a miracle in Dongsheng continent, where even one level soul skill is rare!


    I think if this is discovered by outsiders, Zhongzhou will be a sensation.


    In the soul sea, a jasper scroll floating in the middle is slowly floating.

 Chapter 1022 open your eyes!

    In the soul sea, a jasper scroll floating in the middle is slowly floating.


    Jiang Huan''s spiritual villain, looking at this ancient soul skill, which may have existed since the time of the ancient three emperors, no, perhaps in the age of Pangu and the beginning of the deity, opens it gently before it!


    In fact, Jiang Huan can''t believe that one day, he will have the chance to get a soul skill, or inherit the eight soul skills so far.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu Long FA!"


    "Accumulate and nourish soul power, cultivate the essence of heaven, earth and man, and absorb all creatures!"


    "For a while, Jingtong soul!"


    "In the second part, I''m going to take the soul from the fangs!"


    "Three sections, mixed Dragon Seal!"


    "Four sections, controlling the soul!..."


    ¡­¡­


    Above the vast sea of blood, Chu''s brow was frowned and his expression became more and more gloomy.


    Several hours have passed, he does not believe that Jiang Huan will disappear in his soul sea space for no reason!


    The sleeves of the light blue robe suddenly waved, and there was a huge whirlpool in the middle of the boundless sea of blood. The water in the whirlpool was billowing and the water level was falling!


    He wants to search the blood sea and find Jiang Huan!!


    But when he was about to leave and go down in person, Chu confused and said slowly with a sneer.


    "What a great ability to escape from my soul sea space. It''s really unexpected!"


    "I''m curious. How did you do it?"


    Suddenly looking back, I saw Jiang Huan standing on the sea not far away with a pale face.


    Feeling his breath, as well as his pale face, it''s not hard for Chu to judge that Jiang Huan must have been hurt.


    He didn''t know where the injury came from. Maybe it was to escape his shackles that he had to be injured.


    Standing quietly on the sea of blood, smelling the bloody smell.


    Jiang Huan''s expression is very dignified, and in his heart, he has sent Fu wantu "greetings" many times!


    In that space, a day is a part of the outside world.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan has been inside for two months. Of course, even the soul sea space of Chu confusion is only a few hours for the outside world!


    It took Jiang Huan a month to make the first step of space force arrive at the beginning of entry.


    For the time being, you can jump in a short distance, no more than 10 meters.


    But he didn''t rush out, but he spent another month to master the first part of the Yulong method, which also reached the initial entry.


    Successfully opened the Jingtong pupil in the soul sea. The pair of giant pupils hung high like the sun over Jianghuan soul sea. In the pupil, there was a scarlet light, like a Chinese character, but also a very complex and magical pattern, which radiated scarlet light day and night.


    but surprisingly, Jianghuan''s spiritual little man repaired under the Jingtong pupil in the soul sea OK, it can nourish and strengthen the soul power!


    In the last few days, Jiang Huan finally decided to leave the ghost place.


    Ready for a long time, only to dispel the tension in my heart, and finally summon up the courage to start the first space jump in my life!


    But as a result, he almost died.


    Up to now, Jiang Huan feels that it is a happy thing to be able to stand in front of Chu Lu alive!


    Chu Lu was standing in the air in front of Jiang Huan. He couldn''t see it. Behind Jiang Huan, there was a half foot long, bloody and terrible wound, deep enough to see the bones inside.


    Jiang Huan didn''t expect that the space passage would be so dangerous. It seemed to be a ten meter distance. Jiang Huan just entered the space passage in a flash, and then came out from another flash at almost the same time.


    It''s this short moment that almost killed Jiang Huan!

 Chapter 1023 the disadvantages of the power of space!

    Chu Lu was standing in the air in front of Jiang Huan. He couldn''t see it. Behind Jiang Huan, there was a half foot long, bloody and terrible wound, deep enough to see the bones inside.


    Jiang Huan didn''t expect that the space passage would be so dangerous. It seemed to be a ten meter distance. Jiang Huan just entered the space passage in a flash, and then came out from another flash at almost the same time.


    It was in this short moment that Jiang Huan was attacked by mysterious things and almost died!


    The terrorist attack came so fast that it didn''t give Jiang Huan any chance to respond at all.


    Not only that, Jiang Huan made the first space jump, the energy needed, directly drained his Dantian purple mansion! Let him in the moment of attack, even the body gang can not agglomerate to defend.


    And exhausted all the energy, but also only moved 10 meters!


    What a fart!


    You should know that although Yijiang Huan is now a high-level martial arts environment, he has already reached the initial level of martial spirit environment. He has been able to use two times of heaven killing arrows and three times of calling of heaven killing armor!


    However, he could only make a 10 meter space jump once. He couldn''t help wondering whether fuwantu was playing with him!


    It used to be the seed of XIAOBAWANG''s overlord formula, but now it has become a painstaking "long-term work"


    although it has lost its vitality, it has not gone on strike, but it has been forced to re run, began to absorb the vitality, filled the purple mansion, and also gave Jiang Huan a slow recovery.


    "The power of this space, it seems, can''t be used indiscriminately!" Jiang Huan said


    Seeing Jiang Huan ignore himself, Chu confuses with a cold smile.


    "You''ll never escape!"


    As soon as this words fall, all around the sea of blood is surging! From afar, there is a blood wave of Zhang high, just like a million horses galloping towards Jianghuan!


    This world is the world of Chu Zao, so everything in this world is under the control of Chu Zao. Therefore, no matter where Jiang Huan escapes, it is hard to escape from the pursuit of Chu Zao.


    Jiang Huan, who knew this well, became solemn with his pale and sick face.


    "Just leave the tiger''s mouth and enter the wolf''s nest!" he said in his heart


    He lost his vitality. When the overlord''s code was completely restored, it was estimated that he had already died under Chu Lu''s hands.


    Therefore, now we can only fight with soul power!


    Although the powerful soul of Youzhou, which had been famous hundreds of years ago, used its soul power in front of the face repair, it was just beyond his control, but Jiang Huan didn''t want to wait for death like this!


    Entering the soul sea space of Chu, Jiang Huan is just a soul body, and the body is still outside.


    But the soul body of the spirit is injured, which is more serious than the body.


    But there is one point, the soul body of spiritual awareness carries all the soul power of noumenon!


    Including, soul power separation!


    Print quickly!


    Not long ago, Jiang Huan''s side, a black gray gas is slowly condensing, condensing, although it is still fuzzy, but it is very similar to Jiang Huan, and the momentum of this soul force is not too weak!


    But compared with Chu, it is still chicken ribs.


    Ling in the void, Chu confused that some boring.


    However, I have been trapped in the tomb of the emperor of Chu for hundreds of years, so I have to play with Jiang Huan for a while.


    "Soul power? I little interesting! It''s the soul power that must stop me from attacking outside, isn''t it? "


    A smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you also have the foundation of spiritual cultivation. I thought that you were just a little stronger than ordinary people!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t reply, because he was thinking about how to deal with Chu Lu and how to escape here!

 Chapter 1024 fight back! Town spirit!

    Ling in the void, Chu confused that some boring.


    However, I have been trapped in the tomb of the emperor of Chu for hundreds of years, so I have to play with Jiang Huan for a while.


    "Soul power? I little interesting! It''s the soul power that must stop me from attacking outside, isn''t it? "


    A smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you also have the foundation of spiritual cultivation. I thought that you were just a little stronger than ordinary people!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t reply, because he was thinking about how to deal with Chu Lu and how to escape here!


    At this time, the emperor Chu turned a cold smile.


    "Being able to gather the soul power and separate yourself also shows that your soul power and talent are not vulgar. However, in my soul sea space, they are all ants!"


    Jiang Huan and his soul power were not separated in his eyes at all. Chu Lu waved them with one hand at will. The blood wave could be compared with the sky and pressed directly to Jiang Huan!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar resounded across the sky. Jiang Huan stood on the sea of blood. Although he was still a long way away from the blood wave, the strong turbulence made the sea of blood under his feet not only fluctuate, but also sway with him.


    as the sky blows, the scarlet waves fall down. Jiang Huan slowly closes his eyes. The soul force beside him is exactly the same.


    Chu confuses.


    "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. Your choice is right. You know you give up!"


    "Then you will continue to sink to the bottom of the sea and become a part of my blood sea!"


    Voice down!


    "Boom!"


    Huge and incomparable, just like the blood and water waves of the giant beast covering the sky, directly press on Jianghuan.


    But just then, Jiang Huan suddenly opened his eyes!


    those eyes were no longer bright before, but now they become scarlet. The texture of their eyes is exactly the same as Chu''s, but the color is much lighter than Chu''s eyes.


    A strange breath rippled from Jiang Huan''s body!


    Suddenly, Jiang Huan, with scarlet eyes, raised his head and looked directly at the waves that had already come to his head.


    A sudden shout!


    "Jingtong soul control!"


    Jingtong now! From its eyes a transparent ripple directly burst out, suddenly hit the blood red wave!


    "Bang!"


    First, the middle of the huge wave, like being hit by a powerful impact force directly, it suddenly burst a hole!


    Next.


    "Boom!"


    A hundred feet high and a thousand meters wide, the blood wave first seems to have been resisted, stopped, and set in the middle of the sky. Soon, it collapses again, falls into the blood sea!


    Only a few left, just like blood rain, have fallen from the sky!


    "Here..."


    Chu confuses silly!


    He did not expect that Jiang Huan could break his attack in his soul sea space!


    What''s more, what Jiang Huan used was soul skill!


    The most important point is that Chu Chu did not expect it at all.


    That''s Jiang Huan''s soul skill, just like him


    In the original sense, when Chu Lu summoned his soul power from Jiang Huan, he had already judged that he would fight with his soul power in his soul sea space, which made him feel funny. Therefore, he relaxed his vigilance against Jiang Huan!


    So, just now, Chu Chu Chu used less than 30% of the power of the bloody wave.


    Even if Jiang Huan shows a little sign of fighting with vigour, a strong man like Chu Lu, who has been in Youzhou for hundreds of years, will not easily underestimate the enemy!


    Ling in the middle of the sky, let the blood rain beat on his light blue robe.


    Chu''s expression can''t be described as gloomy or dignified, it''s a horror!

 Chapter 1025 tianleizis plan and worry

    Ling in the middle of the sky, let the blood rain beat on his light blue robe.


    Chu''s expression can''t be described as gloomy or dignified, it''s a horror!


    It is also a Jingtong with a zigzag pattern, but Chu''s eyes are particularly strange and bright red.


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s two slightly dim Jingtong eyes, Chu confuses the shocked murmur.


    "Jingtong soul control?"


    "Yu Long FA! How can you have the Dragon skill!!! "


    In the last sentence, Chu Lu basically shouted out!


    For hundreds of years, when facing the four kings'' persecution, his body was eaten by the people of great Chu!


    The emperor of Chu, who made Youzhou aware of the changes, never frowned. Now, facing Jiang Huan, he even felt panic!!


    The Dragon subduing skill, a legendary and powerful soul skill, is probably one of the most powerful soul skills in the world.


    It is precisely because of this eight level soul skill that Chu Lu has the confidence to destroy the great Chu, Youzhou and even the whole Dongsheng continent. As long as he is given time and with this soul skill, he will be able to do it.


    This is one of the reasons why he went to the Younan mountain to look for the corpses of the dead.


    But as a result, only fragments recording Jing Tong''s soul suppression and Li Liao''s soul absorption were found.


    Now he even saw Jingtong in Jiang Huan''s body. It''s the different pupil power that can only be possessed by practicing the method of controlling the dragon.


    Chu confuses with horror.


    ¡­¡­


    Another space like the paradise, above the bloody waterfall.


    Tianleizi, who was imprisoned in the cage, happened to see Jiang Huan on the bright lake like a mirror.


    At that moment, he smiled happily and said to himself.


    "I think I got it!"


    Tianleizi''s plan is exactly this.


    Naturally, he knew that Jiang Huan had the overlord formula and the guidance of Zhang Lao. Although he didn''t like that crazy Zhang, he knew that Jiang Huan''s future would be broader.


    But at the same time, tianleizi also found that Jianghuan''s soul power was very special, although it was not as confused as that of Chu, but it was also rare in the world.


    It would be a pity to use this soul power to make pills.


    Therefore, tianleizi has a crazy idea.


    That is to let Jiang Huan double cultivation of soul and martial arts!


    But if you want to cultivate soul power, you can only rely on the ordinary soul skill snatched from the East rogue Saint emissary. It has no use at all.


    Therefore, tianleizi thought of the eight kinds of soul skill, the Dragon controlling method, which made Dongsheng continent fear and belonged to the five emperors.


    Today, the Fusheng people have long since vanished. He has heard about the legend of fuwantu, but he has long since fallen.


    The only hope lies with the emperor Chu of Chu.


    This is also the reason why tianleizi always asked Tuojiang Huan to enter the main hall.


    Now, it seems that Jiang Huan has successfully obtained the Yulong method.


    But tianleizi didn''t expect that he had reached the first level and opened Jingtong!


    In my heart.


    "Is this the difficulty of dragon subduing cultivation reduced? It''s really unexpected that Jiang Huan''s spirit cultivation talent is still there! "


    But there is another problem that tianleizi is most worried about now.


    Side head looked around the eyes and the face had become extremely distorted. Tianleizi knew that this time, Jianghuan was a successful wake-up call and annoyed a giant beast!


    Sure enough!


    Chu Chu, who was standing beside tianleizi, suddenly disappeared!


    The figure immediately disappeared in place.


    If we say above the sea of blood, it''s just the soul power of Chu Lu.


    What disappears now is the real spiritual power of the emperor Chu.


    The real master of this space!

 Chapter 1026 Chu confuses the wrath!

    Side head looked around the eyes and the face had become extremely distorted. Tianleizi knew that this time, Jianghuan was a successful wake-up call and annoyed a giant beast!


    Sure enough!


    Chu Chu, who was standing beside tianleizi, suddenly disappeared!


    The figure immediately disappeared in place.


    If we say above the sea of blood, it''s just the soul power of Chu Lu.


    What disappears now is the real spiritual power of the emperor Chu.


    At this time, he has personally gone to fight against Jiang Huan.


    Thinking of this, tianleizi is worried. Now close your eyes.


    The mind keeps trying to communicate with tianleizi who is still in Jianghuan''s body.


    At this time, only by letting the noumenon attack the soul space of Chu Lu and break it, can tianleizi and Jianghuan''s soul power be liberated.


    But at the moment when tianleizi and Jianghuan''s soul power entered the soul space of Chu, they had lost contact with the outside world.


    Even Jiang Huan can''t get in touch with her body now.


    What''s more, tianleizi body sealed in Jianghuan''s body.


    For a time, Leizi did not calm down in the face of Chu confusions.


    Anxious, he was clear about the consequences of Jiang Huan''s dangerous attempt to steal the Dragon controlling method from Chu.


    Tianleizi didn''t know that Jianghuan''s Dragon control method was not the fragmented script of Chu Lu, but the complete version of dragon control method passed down to him as a real descendant of fuwantu in his previous life!


    ¡­¡­


    The boundless blood sea, at this time suddenly blew up the bursts of storm.


    The power of the formation makes the whole sea turbulent.


    With Jianghuan floating in the sea of blood, he looked gloomily at Chu in the middle of the sky and saw his changeable and uncertain expression.


    Jiang Huan knew that he had poked the hornet''s nest, but all this was carried out in accordance with his plan.


    Jiang Huan, who was seriously injured by the power of space, has now let the overlord in his body work in two ways. He recovers his strength while recovering his injury. So now he has no ability to confuse the war and Chu with his strength.


    Only soul power.


    However, Jiang Huan, who has just reached the first level of the Dragon subduing method and is still at the beginning of his career, can only take it wisely at present. He must not be short of himself and long of the enemy!


    "Stab!"


    The red sky reflected by the sea of blood is suddenly torn by a big hand, just as vulnerable as paper.


    Then, from the cracks torn in the sky, another figure of Chu Lu, or Chu Lu of the real soul body, came out.


    At the same time, Chu confuses in the middle of the sky, with a Shua, disappeared without trace.


    See, Jiang Huan in the heart of some conspiracy to succeed in a smile.


    "Sure enough, Chu Chu Chu, who had been fighting with him before, was also divided into two parts: the soul and the body, and the right Lord has come!"


    Just here, Chu confuses the pleasant, indifferent, even disdainful look before the change. At this time, he is extremely angry.


    Almost in line with the balance, Chu Lu looked down on Xiang Jiang Huan and said in a very gloomy tone.


    "Boy, where do you come from


    Chu Lu doesn''t believe that this kid got it from him.


    After the two pieces on the fragmented script of the Chu society, they had been destroyed.


    Just now this son disappeared for a period of time, in this period of time what must have happened! This is what Chu luai urgently wants to know!


    But Jiang Huan directly chose to ignore Chu''s questions!

 Chapter 1027: raise your hand to destroy the sky, step to destroy the earth!

    Chu Lu doesn''t believe that this kid got the Dragon controlling method from him.


    After the two pieces on the fragmented script of the Chu society, they had been destroyed.


    Just now this son disappeared for a period of time, in this period of time what must have happened! This is what Chu luai urgently wants to know!


    However, Jiang Huan chose to ignore Chu''s questions directly!


    Seeing this, Chu Chu Chu did not have any anger. Instead, he laughed, which was so horrible.


    "Good! It seems that I can''t let you die so easily! I will dig out the secret I want to know from you! "


    "Boy! You''re going to die! "


    When the voice falls, Chu confuses in the air and immediately raises his arms.


    "Hula!"


    I saw a lot of blood in the sea of blood rising in an instant! In the middle of the air, it slowly agglomerated and finally turned into six scarlet python, overlooking Jiang Huan.


    Six boa constrictors are just like living. They slowly shake their tails in the air. Their huge bodies send out the breath that makes Jiang Huan feel palpitation.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Huan can''t help but be astonished and say in his heart.


    "The soul is powerful!"


    But without waiting for Jiang Huan''s too much surprise, Chu Lu, with a heavy smile, put his hand lightly.


    The next second, six Python dive down, that power would like to be able to break the whole sea of blood!


    Feeling the oppression from the sky, Jiang Huan tried his best to stabilize his mind.


    In order not to cause too much damage to his soul power, Jiang Huan himself is not proficient in dragon control.


    The scarlet of the eyes gradually dissipated, and the swastikas gradually disappeared, returning to the normal.


    As soon as Jingtong is removed, Jianghuan''s right foot moves back, and he opens his mind to rush to the sky and face the python!


    See this scene, Chu confuses disdainful smile way.


    "Think you can beat me in my soul sea space with the Dragon control method?"


    "Beyond my control!"


    But Jiang Huan smiled.


    "It''s impossible to defeat you, but what I want to do is not to fight you head-on, but to leave here! Leave your home court! "


    Chu''s smile was even worse.


    "Oh? What are you going to do to get out of here? "


    Jiang Huan''s words, heard in Chu''s ears, are nothing to be ashamed of.


    But he was interested in teasing the so-called boy!


    But at this time, Chu confuses in Mou son a cold light to flash.


    In a flash, I turned back.


    I don''t know when Jiang Huan''s soul power is in the air and behind him.


    And come fast!


    Seeing this, Chu confuses and disdains a cold hum.


    "If you only have this skill, you can''t go out in this life!"


    Chu Lu did not pay attention to Jiang Huan''s soul power separation. Outside the main hall, Chu Lu controlled Fu wantu and broke a sneak attack launched by Jiang Huan''s soul power separation.


    But Jiang Huan didn''t think so.


    Jiang Huan said with a cold smile.


    "What I have to do is not that simple."


    Voice down, the air Chu confuses the heart to have a trace of uneasy feeling.


    Sure enough, Jiang Huan, standing on the sea of blood, suddenly leaves his mark and drinks loudly at the same time.


    "Explode!"


    In the middle of the air, with Jiang Huan''s voice falling, the soul force, which was only a few meters away from Chu, suddenly expanded!


    Next moment!


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Huan''s soul power is separated, which is directly exploded in front of Chu Lu''s body!


    A huge roar came, and a large number of black gray residual energy bodies were also flying around.


    The hurricane caused by the afterglow of the explosion suddenly caused huge waves in the blood sea.

 Chapter 1028 self exploding soul power!

    In the middle of the air, with the sound of Jiang Huan falling, the soul force which was only a few meters away from Chu Chu was separated, and suddenly expanded!


    Next moment!


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Huan''s soul power is separated, which is directly exploded in front of Chu Lu''s body!


    A huge roar came, and a large number of black gray residual energy bodies were also flying around.


    The hurricane caused by the afterglow of the explosion made the blood sea suddenly set off layers of huge waves.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan''s blood spurted out, and the whole man knelt on the sea.


    Breath for a time very depressed he, eyes full of blood, but still gather the whole body strength, a big drink!


    "Lao Tzu has his own body. Laozi has the final say."


    "Want to take away me?! You can''t make it! "


    But in my heart, Jiang Huan has tried his best to communicate with his body outside!


    The soul force is divided into two parts. Next, Jiang Huan has only one thing to do. That is to mark the Dragon mark of the force of space in the external body, so that he can jump in space again and escape here.


    There are only two conditions for space jump.


    First, it can''t be disturbed by anyone.


    Secondly, in order to activate the force of space, the virtual dragon pattern which belongs to the force of space must be marked on the two positions of space displacement.


    Therefore, what happened just now is in Jiang Huan''s plan.


    It''s just that he underestimates the end of self - destructiveness!


    In the soul sea space of Chu Lu, Jiang Huan will be released only with the consent of Chu Lu himself.


    But seeing the Chu confusion of Jiang Huan''s body, only when he is mad can he release Jiang Huan''s spiritual power.


    Therefore, the spatial displacement is the only way for Jiang Huan to escape here now.


    Since the space of soul sea is the space formed by Chu, it must be the independent space with the outside world.


    So, the spatial displacement is just right.


    But based on the two preconditions of spatial displacement.


    Jiang Huan can only choose to separate himself from the soul force of self explosion, not to say that he has been severely damaged. As long as he can be trapped for a while, it will be enough for him to escape.


    However, the pain of self exploding soul force made Jiang Huan almost faint.


    If it wasn''t for the strong consciousness to support him, that crazy move just now would be called suicide!


    The next thing to do is to connect with the outside world of his own body.


    He believed that since the spiritual power had received the power of time and space from Fu wantu, his body naturally had this ability.


    At the moment when the spirit and soul are separated, he doesn''t ask his body to be able to move on its own, just ask him to mark the virtual dragon pattern on his body!


    Jiang Huan closed his eyes tightly and wanted to control his body from a long distance in his heart, showing the pattern of virtual dragon on the outside.


    He didn''t know the distance, let alone care about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan, like sleeping, may have died.


    Sitting on the ground, several thick tentacles were inserted into his temples.


    Look at his face carefully. It''s half peaceful, half ferocious, and has a lot of very dark breath. It''s constantly overflowing outwards. It''s very strange.


    At this time, it seems that Jiang Huan''s forehead, which has been dead for a long time, slowly emerges a black and gold dragon pattern only the size of the fingertips of his little hands, which is slowly blooming!


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows how big the space of soul sea is.


    But tianleizi knows that, here, it is divided into ten parts of the world!

 Chapter 1029 spatial displacement again

    No one knows how big the space of soul sea is.


    But tianleizi knows that, here, it is divided into ten parts of the world!


    Jiang Huan''s soul power lies in the sea of blood, and his tianleizi''s paradise is also one side.


    As for the other octagonal world, tianleizi didn''t see it, but still felt thrilled!


    The soul power of Chu Lu was so powerful that it was beyond his expectation.


    Trapped in the cage, tianleizi looks nervously at the mirror like Lake under him, which reflects the figure of Jiang Huan.


    He was naturally shocked that Jiang Huan had chosen to explode his own soul power, but what he could understand was that as long as Jiang Huan got the Dragon subduing method and opened the eyes in the soul sea, his soul power would not be like that of other martial artists. It would take decades or even hundreds of years to destroy a trace.


    Yuan Qi is the essence of heaven and earth, which is inexhaustible. It is also easier for martial artists to cultivate yuan.


    But the spiritual cultivation is different. The spiritual strength is the power of the soul. Everything is the soul that is taken, and the soul that is used is destroyed, which is a great wound to the spiritual cultivation.


    As for the cultivation of ordinary soul skills, it''s just to increase the attack power of soul power, not to cultivate soul power.


    Different from the method of dragon control, Jingtong''s existence is to help the soul cultivate and cultivate its soul as vitality.


    Therefore, as long as Jiang Huan has not died, is not stupid, and has the method of controlling the dragon, he can make up for it. He will not waste some time.


    What tianleizi doesn''t understand is that it''s useless for him to deal with Chu Lu and explode his soul power?!


    How powerful the soul power of Chu Lu is. Jiang Huan now explodes his Dantian and the whole soul sea. It''s estimated that he can''t kill Chu Lu!


    Isn''t that a waste of soul power?!


    ¡­¡­


    On the sea of blood, a large number of black and gray energy ripples slowly disperse.


    Chu Zao has a dignified expression, which shows his body shape.


    But its whole body was covered by a large amount of blood and water!


    Chu Lu looks at Jiang Huan''s soul power, whose eyes have already disappeared. He looks back at Jiang Huan himself.


    Said.


    "You are poor in skill, have you abandoned yourself?"


    Chu confuses a little and doesn''t think about its solution. No matter who it is, whether it repairs the soul or not, and destroys the soul power, it is a fatal blow.


    Some disappointed Chu confuses said in a regrettable tone.


    "If you want to beat me in this way, I can only say that you are too weak and stupid!"


    But at this time, half kneeling on the sea of blood, Jianghuan smiled back hard.


    "You''re too deaf to understand."


    "I said, in your soul sea space, my purpose is not to defeat you, but to leave!"


    "So now, my goal has been achieved."


    Voice down, in Chu confused shocked expression, Jiang Huan slowly get up, and step forward.


    As he got up and moved, his body suddenly twisted.


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, Jiang Huan disappeared directly.


    "No!"


    Chu Lu''s expression suddenly changed, and his body turned into streamer light. From the air, he shot like a scarlet arrow to the position where Jiang Huan disappeared.


    At the same time, Jianghuan just stood in the position, blood sea suddenly set off a huge wave, on the spot smashed down.


    "Boom!"


    The waves rolled and the sea was violently turbulent. At this time, Chu confusion had also come here, but Jiang Huan had disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1030 space passage, space crack!

    All around is a starry light, shining with dazzling light, dotted in dark blue, like the background of night, which is extremely unreal.


    But these strange starlights seem to be in front of us, but in fact, they are far away from the sky. They are moving at a high speed. They are streamers in a high speed!


    From time to time, the extremely twisted space cracks appear from unexpected places, with the breath of awe inspiring people, like to devour all the creatures close to him.


    "Pooh!"


    A blast, in a corner of this mysterious space, a crack of a person''s height suddenly appears, and the darkness inside is incomparable.


    And the figure of Jiang Huan, but out of this crack!


    Holding three yuan stones in his hand, he knew that the strength of using space and the amount of Yuan Qi to be consumed were extremely appalling.


    Therefore, he has prepared Yuanshi in advance to meet the unexpected needs!


    One foot on the twisted, and there are countless streamers flashing through the ground, around the constantly fluctuating space cracks, let Jiang Huan palpitate.


    He was here the first time he used the force of space to displace space.


    Therefore, he understands that there are all kinds of fatal crises hidden in this space channel, and he must not run around! Otherwise, if you are lucky, you will just deviate from your position and go to another strange space or position.


    If you are not lucky, you will be swallowed by the space cracks and broken!


    The next step is to be amputated or a certain position on the body, or it will be directly stirred into powder!


    The most terrifying thing is that once you fall into a space crack, you are likely to be trapped in the unknown space forever. You will never go out and die. You can only live in the dark and falling process forever!


    That''s the real difference between life and death!


    This is why the starting point and the end point of displacement should be marked with virtual dragon pattern marks!


    The space passage is not very wide. It can hold five or six people to walk side by side. But there seems to be only one slap wide gap between each streamer. They are moving in parallel with each other, but there is only one slap, and the highly distorted gap is actually thousands of miles away!


    The length depends on the distance between the two points that need to be displaced.


    Last time, ten meters away, the space passage is only half a step away, so Jiang Huan just stepped in and out!


    But this time, looking at the faint black gray light and faint dragon like punctuation in front of him, Jiang Huan knew that it was his end point. Roughly judge, in the space passage, he was five steps away from the dragon pattern!


    That is to say, in the outside world, the distance he wants to move is actually kilometers away!


    No matter what, Jiang Huan crazily absorbs the pure vitality of the three yuan stones in his hand to supplement Zifu.


    And in the Dantian, the black and gold dragon patterns are also like pumping water, drawing the vitality of the purple mansion.


    Step forward, Jiang Huan''s eyes fixed on the looming black and gold dragon pattern in front of him. His steps were firm and solid, and he was silent in his heart. He could never deviate a little!


    Because he wants to deviate a little bit in the space channel, the ghost knows which ghost place he can appear in the outside world!


    I saw that it was getting closer and closer to the black and gold dragon pattern.


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s back suddenly appeared a space crack half a foot long!


    It''s just that the surrounding void fluctuates for a while, and the distorted environment is more penetrating at this time!

 Chapter 1031 kill!

    At this time, Jiang Huan''s back suddenly appeared a space crack half a foot long!


    It''s just that the surrounding void fluctuates for a while, and the distorted environment is more penetrating at this time!


    The space crack appears very suddenly, the darkness in it seems to hide the existence of something terrible, which makes people shudder.


    At this time, Jiang Huan is still rushing forward. Naturally, he also feels the space cracks behind him. At present, he is awe inspiring.


    "Again!"


    The first time Jiang Huan entered the space passage, he was hit by the space crack. If he didn''t escape quickly, even though his physique was far beyond the martial arts realm, even the martial arts realm, he was seriously injured.


    We can see the horror of this space crack!


    But even if Jiang Huan had taken precautions, he could not catch up with the speed of the space crack and the tricky angle of approaching him silently.


    Therefore, in the space channel, Jiang Huan dare not withdraw, because at any step, it is possible to transfer Jiang Huan to a strange place, or to let Jiang Huan get stuck in a closed space, for example, to mention the trunk or the rock, which is doomed.


    So, in the face of the sudden space cracks behind him, Jiang Huan clenched his teeth, and his other hand suddenly turned over. Three crystal stones on the palm of his hand made Jiang Huan''s heart bleed ceaselessly!


    When he was in the capital, Jiang Huan was very lucky to see a Yuan Stone in his whole life. The royal family of Ji surname in the great Qi Dynasty had less than one hundred yuan stones to offer in a year. He had to run to offer them to several royal elders and the emperor''s own sons and grandsons with excellent martial arts talents.


    Only when the sun comes out to the west, can it give the minister decades of credit, reward the next one, or become the worst one.


    Therefore, with the collection of Lord Jiheng''s whole life, plus Jiang Huan''s experience from the capital to the West.


    The "captured" Yuan Stone is also very rich, and it is really a rich country! It''s no metaphor!


    However, with the improvement of Jianghuan''s realm, the amount of Yuan Stone needed to be consumed also makes Jianghuan amazing!


    When he used it together, he felt that he was gouging out his own flesh.


    Now it''s good. It''s three yuan and three yuan! If I let my father know, I can''t call him a loser?!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Huan realized that the skills he had cultivated were too expensive.


    If we find out the reason, it''s that we are ambitious, and all we get are superior martial arts that can make Youzhou and even the whole continent crazy, but our realm and vitality are hard to support.


    It''s a bit of an outrageous thing!


    Take back his mind, Jiang Huan now has no time for self-criticism and self-examination. The immediate priority is to leave this space channel full of murders!


    The horrible space crack behind us is approaching.


    With the last time almost by this space crack from behind to give him all the terrible experience of two halves.


    Jiang Huan doesn''t think his body gang can bear it, so there is only one way to solve the crisis!


    The three yuan stones in his left hand are completely dim and absorbed by now. Since then, the space channel has been opened!


    And the three yuan stones on the right hand, Jiang Huan biting his teeth, began to absorb crazily, so as to ensure the vitality of Zifu in the body!


    A big drink!


    "Overlord a!"


    "Roar!"


    After the tiger roars and the Dragon sings! With Jianghuan as the center, a large area of golden light mixed with shocking power suddenly broke out!


    Then I saw that Jiang Huan was covered by a piece of domineering armor composed of golden scales!

 Chapter 1032 return to destiny

    "Roar!"


    After the tiger roars and the Dragon sings! With Jianghuan as the center, a large area of golden light mixed with shocking power suddenly broke out!


    Then I saw Jiang Huan was covered by a piece of armor made of golden scales!


    Tiger head in the chest, the pair of eyes exuding the soul, lifelike!


    Dragon scales! The awe inspiring momentum is constantly bursting out!


    Jiang Huan doesn''t want to attack, just to defend!


    Shake off the three Yuan Stone remnant nuclei on your right hand! Jiang Huan looks ahead! Speed up!


    "Whoosh!"


    A flash of light!


    But the space behind it cracks faster!


    It''s not like Jiang Huan''s sweeping forward, but suddenly disappeared in place. Next moment, it directly hit Jiang Huan''s back not far ahead!


    Jiang Huan had expected the horrible speed of the space crack and the trace of its disappearance.


    Therefore, he would like to take overlord a as the king!


    But he didn''t understand! The reason why the power of space can be superior to the power of the ten attributes is that it''s weird and powerful. It''s the power of the other ten attributes, which has never been possessed and is difficult to defend!


    Jiang Huan''s speed is certainly very fast, with the blessing of overlord a, Jiang Huan can have the strength and speed comparable to the first level of Wulingjing in a short time, of course, it depends on Jiang Huan''s own realm!


    However, the space crack is like a maggot attached to the bone, following Jiang Huan''s back, mostly on his back.


    Silent! The darkness in the cracks directly engulfs and breaks most of the overlord''s scales behind Jiang Huan!


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Huan, who was in front of the virtual dragon pattern, to throw himself out of the space passage with a single hand, then his whole body would be involved!


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the ground of Jianghuan, the temple is still bound by several thick tentacles.


    This is a half calm, ferocious face in general. At this moment, the expression of a little calm occupies the advantage, and it is still driving out the ferocious, like a fierce ghost!


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound! From the whole body of Jiang Huan suddenly the big red ripples burst out!


    As a result, the scarlet tentacle, which had been deeply inserted into his temple, was suddenly swept by the Yu Wei, and it was broken on the spot, unable to see whether it was blood or energy body, pouring all around!


    Slowly open your eyes, Jingtong lines in Jianghuan''s eyes are slowly fading away.


    Stuck in place for a long time, he just came back to his mind, raised his hands, and carefully felt the touch of muscles!


    "This is My body? "


    "Hahahaha! I''m back at last! This body still belongs to me! "


    For a long time, Jiang Huan stopped laughing and stood up. He found his body was scarred.


    It''s no wonder that all the traumas that he had suffered in the space of soul sea in Chu Dynasty, who was incarnating spirit body, were ultimately to be inflicted on his body, whose soul body and body were one!


    Inside the body, there is not much vitality left in Zifu, but the virtual dragon pattern is still moving slowly.


    With a sigh, Jiang Huan was afraid.


    Six yuan stones, I''m almost dead in the space passage. It seems that the power of this space should be used as little as possible!


    Stretch the next bones, a crackling sound.


    Touched his face, and sure enough, at the moment when his soul power was captured into the soul space of Chu, his face changing skill disappeared completely.

 Chapter 1033 tombs

    Stretch the next bones, a crackling sound.


    Touched his face, and sure enough, at the moment when his soul power was captured into the soul space of Chu, his face changing skill disappeared completely.


    Standing up, Jiang Huan looks around.


    Jiang Huan knows that this place is really in the outside world, but it is still in the Chu mausoleum. However, this is the main hall that everyone wants to enter!


    He didn''t know how the Chu mausoleum was built, why there were so many strange spaces, and why he could swim in the Yufeng mountain.


    All of this is unknown to Jiang Huan.


    But at the thought of Chu Chu Chu''s soul power, it is so powerful that it can form its own space and allow others to enter.


    However, Jiang Huan was not so surprised at all the strange scenes he saw in the tomb of the emperor of Chu.


    The main hall of the Chu mausoleum, which everyone yearns for extremely, is said to have numerous gold and silver treasures, as well as a large number of high-level cultivation resources, as well as the inheritance of the strongest man in Youzhou hundreds of years ago, the emperor of Chu.


    But standing in place, Jiang Huan couldn''t help but wry smile, everything is just a scam.


    Like blood, it can penetrate into the red jade ground. The sky is full of illusory stars, even the bronze gate of giant sky is no longer there.


    Jianghuan stands behind the gray and white cliff which seems to have been mildewed.


    At the foot of the uneven ground, there is a layer of unknown viscous liquid on the ground.


    In the dark corner, there was a gust of wind, and a disgusting smell.


    Jiang Huan looked at the scene as if he was short of funds and said to himself.


    You''d better decorate it here. The cave outside is either a piece of gold or a piece of jade. When you get to your main hall, how can you be so shabby.


    But joking comes back to joking. The scene in front of him makes Jiang Huan not relax his vigilance.


    Because although it''s dark and humid, it''s a group of tombs!


    Just in front of Jiang Huan, thousands of coffins are piled up neatly, spanning hundreds of meters!


    It''s all black wood pouring molten iron, as if you don''t want the things inside to come out.


    When a cold wind blows, Jiang Huan dusts his clothes and strides forward.


    Because across this coffin, on the altar in front of it, there are nine Yunlong made of bronze. The first gathering is on one side. Above the nine Yunlong, there is a four meter long coffin made of blue shirt wood!


    Different from other coffins, this large coffin was carried by nine bronze Yunlong.


    As the name suggests, this is Jiulong carrying coffin!


    Only after the emperor''s son died can there be a Jiulong coffin in his mausoleum.


    Especially at this time, just above the coffin, there is also a fist sized round bead with blue light!


    The ball slowly rotated, and from inside, a strange breath spread throughout the main hall.


    After walking for hundreds of meters, Jiang Huan stopped at the bottom of the altar and watched Jiulong carry the coffin and the bead.


    Sure enough, most of the time, I saw the round bead suddenly burst into dazzling light, then a slight sound came, the light was gone, but the round bead was no longer there.


    Instead, there are two translucent figures standing on the coffin.


    A person, is wearing a light blue robe, barefoot floating in the middle of Chu.


    The other is tianleizi who is still trapped in the red cage!

 Chapter 1034 the battle of Destiny (1)

    Sure enough, most of the time, I saw that the bead suddenly burst into dazzling light, and then a slight sound came, and the light was gone, but the bead was no longer there.


    Instead, there are two translucent figures standing on the coffin.


    A person, is wearing a light blue robe, barefoot floating in the middle of Chu.


    The other is tianleizi who is still trapped in the red cage!


    All of these are expected by Jiang Huan.


    As early as hundreds of years ago, when the four kings forced the palace, Chu was killed by war, and his body had been divided by the people of the great Chu at that time, even a trace of flesh and blood had not been left behind.


    Therefore, in the coffin, there was no body of Chu Lu, just an empty coffin, in the form of an emperor.


    And the blue beads floating on the coffin must be the soul sea of Chu, which is also his own space.


    In those days, when he escaped to the place where he now lives, Chu Lu relied on the orb to keep his soul and body together, and he has survived to this day!


    He secretly swallowed several second-class Huiyuan pills. Although the pill effect of second-class Huiyuan pills has no effect on him now, it is better than no vitality.


    Bear the pain in the right hand, take out a yuan stone again, try to recover your vitality.


    Until now, he escaped from the soul sea space of Chu, but he was still in the tomb of Chu.


    Therefore, the crisis has not been resolved, but fortunately, he has taken back his body and can avoid using his soul power to confuse the man with the strongest soul cultivation in Youzhou.


    But can use the energy, with the full strength confronts Chu to confuse.


    Only in this way can he leave the imperial mausoleum of Chu. Otherwise, he will die.


    Even so, Jiang Huan''s heart still has no bottom. After all, the terror of Chu Huangchu confuses him. Even if he is only a soul at this time, he does not have the body of flesh and blood, but his strength is not the same as before.


    However, Jiang Huan is still not a high-level martial arts master.


    Glancing at tianleizi whose eyes are bound, Jiang Huan knows.


    It''s not that tianleizi was defeated by Chu.


    However, tianleizi''s strength has not been restored much, and its body has been sealed by the overlord Zhu Tian. It can only be temporarily stored in Jianghuan''s soul sea with soul power. Naturally, it is hard to be confused by Chu, who has always been known for soul power.


    Suppose that tianleizi has the existence of noumenon, and can''t be sealed, or that he has lost Jianghuan. With his body, he can''t say whether he can defeat him or not, at least he won''t be in such a mess as he is now.


    However, along the way, Jiang Huan was very unyielding and was always confused by Chu.


    Of course, you can''t spare tianleizi.


    Did not pay attention to the face gloomy, very angry, and there are some doubts about Chu.


    Jiang Huan looked at tianleizi, who had been away for a long time, and joked.


    "Yo, Lei Zun, are you willing to come out?"


    Hearing this, tianleizi still carried his hands on his back, but he stuck his blood red cage with his chin, and said with a wry smile.


    "I can''t help it, but you are the one who has a good time in the tomb of Chu."


    At the exit of this remark, without waiting for Jiang Huan''s answer, the Chu confusion floating on the coffin, the gloomy face, the scarlet eyes, and the lines of Jingtong are sending out the murderous opportunities.


    "If you want to reminisce about the past, you will have plenty of time when you arrive at the prefecture!"


    Senleng''s eyes, like a viper, were fixed on Jiang Huan.


    At the moment of looking at each other, Jiang Huan shivered all over, but he still resisted the fear in his heart and continued to look at Chu Lu.


    Now in his soul sea, there are also Jingtong! Nature is no longer afraid of Chu confusions. With only one eye, it can control him!


    At least, Jiang Huan has some resistance!

 Chapter 1035 the battle of Destiny (2)

    Jiang Huan has many questions that he wants tianleizi to answer, and tianleizi also has many things that he doesn''t understand. For example, how does Jiang Huan get the Dragon subduing method and how to open the first section of Jingtong in such a short time.


    And how did Jiang Huan escape from the soul sea of Chu.


    But Chu Lu, like tianleizi, did not plan to ask patiently.


    What Chu Lu had to do was to capture Jiang Huansheng. Before destroying his spiritual power, he would use all means to get everything he wanted to know.


    Therefore, tianleizi and Jianghuan don''t have much time to reminisce about the past.


    Only Chu Chu Chu, floating on the coffin carried by Jiulong, suddenly burst out a lot of scarlet energy from its whole body, just like a liquid, but it can maintain orderly movement in the middle of the air. At this moment, the horrible momentum is full of the whole main hall!


    In a short time, the scarlet energy around the Chu lake suddenly gathered. In a blink of an eye, it formed a huge energy Dharma image with a height of ten feet and a straight roof along the hall! Just like a giant, he even enveloped himself in Chu!


    The Dharma seems to have the same face as Chu Lu himself. At this time, the pupils of the same size as a millstone are also flashing blood light, overlooking Jiang Huan below.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Huan said in surprise.


    "Fa Xiang Real?! "


    "How can it be? Isn''t it the power possessed by the strong in the king''s territory?!"


    In order to gather the Dharma image and the real body, the martial cultivators broke through the king of Wu, but the soul cultivates the soul. Even though Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu had the strength of soul cultivation no less than that of the king of Wu, the soul cultivation itself did not have this ability at all. Where did the Dharma image behind Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Xuan come from?


    Although there are great differences in body shape, the breath emanating from chulu and the Dharma statue behind him is particularly amazing.


    However, Jiang Huan carefully found that with the expansion and magnificence of the Dharma image behind Chu Lu, Chu Lu himself had some transparent body, which became more transparent at this time, as if the soul force in his body had been dispersed, but the number was limited, but it could only become thin.


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps, as Fu wantu said, this is a battle of fate that belongs to thousands of years ago and has continued to this day.


    A thousand years ago, Fu wantu confronted Chu yunba.


    A thousand years later, Jiang Huan, as the reincarnation of Fu wantu, confuses Chu, the later son of Chu yunba.


    When he has stabilized his mind, let alone whether Chu Lu has the strength of wuwangjing. Even if he is now the heyday of that year, Jiang Huan will have to fight, which is beyond him!


    Leaving behind all the negative emotions such as shock, fear and entanglement, Jiang Huan grinned and argued that he had to deal with this war.


    Carry a step forward, first a static walk, then a jog up, to the end, Jiang Huan is directly in the sprint.


    Just gathered and restored to a small amount of vitality, it was also mobilized by Jiang Huan in an instant, and the seeds of overlord formula were running at a high speed.


    And Jiang Huan himself, running under the altar, stepped on the altar step by step, his body shape soared to the sky!


    In this moment, since its fierce fire attributes burst out, it was originally a light red fire ripple. In the moment when the river was shining, it turned into a terrible and hot flame, which shrouded around its body.


    Feeling Jiang Huan in his eyes like a spark general flame, Ling in the middle of Chu, disdaining a smile.


    "I said, you won''t be my match!"

 Chapter 1036 the battle of Destiny (3)

    Jiang Huan ran to the bottom of the altar, stepped on the altar step by step, and rose to the sky!


    In this moment, since its fierce fire attributes burst out, it was originally a light red fire ripple. In the moment when the river was shining, it turned into a terrible and hot flame, which shrouded around its body.


    Feeling Jiang Huan in his eyes like a spark general flame, Ling in the middle of Chu, disdaining a smile.


    "I said, you won''t be my match!"


    "In the face of you, it''s a waste even for me to study hard and use the" body searching and heaven respecting method "of fighting close to the body


    Hearing the huge voice of the whole main hall, Jiang Huan''s face was expressionless, and he was still going up quickly!


    This is not a mindless attack.


    After all, judging from Jiang Huan''s fighting experience, there are many cases where the weak win the strong. Most of these cases are due to the fact that the enemy''s light enemy is related to the reason that Jiang Huan is more intelligent than hard hitting.


    To put it bluntly, Jiang Huan always faces his opponent who is far stronger than himself. He either runs or has to fight. He has to use some shameful means. Otherwise, he knows that he will lose and he has to fight. He is not a fool because he is short of himself and long of the enemy.


    Old teacher Zhang gave Jiang Huan forging. If the martial artist didn''t pay attention to his own physique and thought about refining Qi, no matter how good or how strong his vitality was, he would be burned if he didn''t have a hard container to hold it. Finally, none of them belong to you.


    However, Jianghuan, who just started on this road, has not yet possessed the container as powerful as Zhang Lao said. Fortunately, tianleizi, a chicken thief, appeared at this time.


    In the words that tianleizi taught Jiang Huan, there is only one way to deal with the enemy.


    "Use all means, don''t tell people from each other. Just kill people!"


    When you win, you will find that there are countless ways to build you into a hero that everyone respects!


    As for what you have done before, no one will care.


    Therefore, what Jiang Huan learned from tianleizi is to use his brain more in battle!!


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is to meet an absolutely powerful opponent, which is a kind of existence that you can''t shake no matter what means you use. In the face of this kind of opponent, there are only two choices, either to run, or not to run, only to die.


    Jiang Huan is clear that, with his current self, although he has many magic tricks and means, he has confused the emperor of Chu, who once dominated Youzhou, even though he is dead, but now he is only a soul in the world, so Jiang Huan can''t easily shake him!


    Therefore, Jiang Huan seems to be facing difficulties, but his brain is running at a high speed, thinking about countermeasures against the enemy.


    But thinking about it, Jiang Huan really has no way to defeat Chu Lu.


    But don''t forget, on the one hand, there is Chu Lu who has made the biggest mistake, that is, when he comes out of his soul sea space, he should not, nor can he release tianleizi!


    Although he can''t fight in person now, he is more than enough to guide Jiang Huan as a spectator.


    The purple eyes glimpsed the Chu confusion of "the real body of FA Xiang", and then combined with the legend that he was defeated by the four kings in that year, tianleizi sneered and said in his heart.


    "The genius of spiritual cultivation, the idiot of martial cultivation!"


    "But the idea is unique!"

 Chapter 1037 the battle of Destiny (4)

    Although he can''t fight in person now, he is more than enough to guide Jiang Huan as a spectator.


    The purple eyes glimpsed the Chu confusion of "the real body of FA Xiang", and then combined with the legend that he was defeated by the four kings in that year, tianleizi sneered and said in his heart.


    "The genius of spiritual cultivation, the idiot of martial cultivation!"


    "But the idea is unique!"


    Tianleizi learned from Jianghuan that three hundred years ago, the four kings conquered the Chu palace and fought against Chu.


    Although the spiritual cultivation genius he was optimistic about was defeated by the barbarian of Youzhou, tianleizi always felt very unacceptable.


    But it can be clearly seen from the later Jiheng that this wasteland of Youzhou is not really a genius who can''t come out of the martial arts way, as the population of Zhongzhou has said.


    Therefore, tianleizi can objectively imagine what kind of talent, perseverance and hard constitution the four kings had on the martial arts, which could make Chu live and die!


    Therefore, it also became Chu''s heart disease, which was the abnormal pursuit of Wu Dao system.


    In the imperial tombs of the Chu Dynasty, only the physique but not the soul power were emphasized.


    Not only that, the so-called "investigating the body and respecting the heaven" is also a secret skill created by Chu Hu, who absorbed the experience of the tragic defeat in that year and devoted himself to studying in the imperial mausoleum for a hundred years, so that he can also have a strong physique like martial arts.


    In the view of the soul cultivation of Chu Lu, this set of secret skills is unprecedented.


    But in tianleizi''s eyes, there are flaws everywhere.


    If Chu Lu created the soul skill, it must be unpredictable and powerful, which tianleizi never doubted.


    But he had to get involved in the field he was not good at, which made tianleizi sigh that "the genius of soul cultivation and the idiot of martial cultivation".


    But his idea, which can imitate the real body of FA Xiang, is unique.


    Tianleizi had to admire his imagination! If we give him time to perfect it, will chulu become the only spiritual practice that can be like the real body with the method of spiritual force cohesion on the mainland of Dongsheng?


    However, it also proves that Jiang Huan''s idea and practice are completely correct.


    That is to try to escape the soul sea space of Chu Chu, avoid fighting with it with soul power, get rid of his main ground, and fight with Chu Chu''s short board and vitality.


    If soul power is used, Jiang Huan has no possibility of survival, but with vitality, Jiang Huan has at least one line of vitality.


    Of course, in the eyes of people of tianleizi''s level, Chu Lu''s method of investigating the body and the heaven is full of flaws.


    But for Jiang Huan, it is still unattainable.


    At present, he just found some strange things, but at a deeper level, Jiang Huan can''t see through.


    But we have to shoot!


    Jump to the mid air, Jiang Huan bent his hands into claws, as if he had grasped a flame from the mid air, and then directly turned up.


    I saw the small flame, but it was flickering with extremely brilliant light. There was no breath in the process of flying on the high speed, but when I was close to the upper body of the FA Xiang, which was shrouded in Chu confusion, it suddenly burst into light, and its fierce power suddenly burst out.


    "Boom!"


    A roar started, a large number of flames burst out, forming a fire red aftereffect ripple, rippling around.


    Jiang Huan didn''t believe that this random attack could cause damage to the huge body of the FA Xiang of Chu, but the purpose of this attack was only to test.

 Chapter 1038 the battle of Destiny (5)

    "Boom!"


    A roar started, a large number of flames burst out, forming a fire red aftereffect ripple, rippling around.


    Jiang Huan didn''t believe that this random attack could hurt Chu''s huge body, but the purpose of this attack was only to test.


    Sure enough, the scarlet statue stretched out a huge arm and suddenly waved. It was a terrible flame, and it was like a spark, and it went out in an instant.


    Ling in the middle of the air, Chu Lu looks down on Xiang Jiang Huan and disdains a smile.


    "You are very good. For so many years, young people with such talent as you are rare, but young people who can''t help themselves even when they are young, many of them die in my hands!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Lu suddenly stretched out his arm to take a picture, which seemed to be a light stroke, but the giant image behind him also waved his arm to Jiang Huan.


    The chilly wind, the amazing momentum and the power to block out the sun made Jiang Huan feel terrified for a while.


    Not only that, at this time, Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank, hurriedly looked down from his side, only to see a few scarlet tentacles stabbed out of the ground at a time when he did not know when to break through the earth, and at the same time, with the threat of terror, he shot at Jiang Huan!


    Two way attack, Jiang Huan can''t help but be shocked, in the air can''t help drinking and shouting.


    "Is this vitality? No, there is soul power! "


    "Combination of soul and Yuan?!"


    It''s not hard for Jiang Huan to feel the surging vitality and the surging soul power from the blow of the statue and the high-speed attack of several squid like attacks under him. Both of them can be perfectly integrated and give out a stronger power.


    Jiang Huan tried his best, even his life, and experienced a long time of non-human suffering. He just managed to integrate the common fire attribute vitality with the extremely common thunder attribute vitality in the tianleizi minefield energy, and obtained the fire thunder method.


    Although the power is incomparable, the burden on Jiang Huan is also enormous.


    However, Jiang Huan is still very happy, because in tianleizi''s words, he has not met a few people in the world who can integrate the two kinds of extreme Yang attributes together.


    Of course, there is a large part of the reason, because the overlord Jue, Leizi didn''t say that day.


    After all, when I was in Zhongzhou, Zhang, the immortal, but with the overlord''s formula, I made more abnormal moves and integrated attributes, which was nothing at all!


    Now, the confusions of Chu in front of Jiang Huan''s body are not so simple as the integration of attribute and vitality.


    It is the combination of vitality and his powerful soul power, two unrelated and even hostile forces. It is the creation of a Dharma like real body that belongs only to soul cultivation!


    How can we not surprise Jiang Huan!


    Until seeing this scene, Jiang Huan finally believed that why tianleizi would say that Chu Lu was a soul cultivation genius that could not be seen in the whole Dongsheng continent!


    But in his eyes, tianleizi, who was trapped on the altar, felt sorry, hated iron but not steel, and didn''t know where he came from.


    Chu Lu remembers the humiliation of being defeated by the four kings in the imperial tomb of Chu. Only then did he study hard for hundreds of years, and created this secret skill that can cohere as the real body as the martial arts cultivator of Yuan Dynasty, and study the heaven respecting method!


    With the soul power as the guide, the spirit of heaven and earth will be gathered, solidified and transformed into a reverence!


    But all of these should be based on the powerful soul power. To put it bluntly, it is mainly soul power, supplemented by vitality, and briefly external heaven and earth vitality, to condense the dharma as the real body, so as to strengthen and supplement its own shortcomings in the system of martial arts.


    But as an attack, it is still soul power!

 Chapter 1039 the battle of Destiny (6)

    Chu Lu remembers the humiliation of being defeated by the four kings in the imperial tomb of Chu. Only then did he study hard for hundreds of years, and created this secret skill that can cohere as the real body as the martial arts cultivator of Yuan Dynasty, and study the heaven respecting method!


    With the soul power as the guide, the spirit of heaven and earth will be gathered, solidified and transformed into a reverence!


    But all of these should be based on the powerful soul power. To put it bluntly, it is mainly soul power, supplemented by vitality, and briefly external heaven and earth vitality, to condense the dharma as the real body, so as to strengthen and supplement its own shortcomings in the system of martial arts.


    But as an attack, it is still soul power!


    This idea is very unique. In the Dongsheng continent, which has not had many spiritual cultivation for a long time, it''s really unprecedented and has no future!


    Even tianleizi had to admire Chu''s imagination, action and even courage!


    And tianleizi also knows that for people like Jiang Huan, whose realm is lower than that of Chu, the study of heaven''s reverence may be unfavourable, and even the suspicion of cannons hitting mosquitoes.


    But in the realm of tianleizi, it is very clear, and it is easy to find out the weakness of chulu.


    To be honest, it''s not the lack of Chu Chu''s strength, but the time left for him is too short for him to perfect this research method.


    Otherwise, tianleizi has no doubt about what kind of powerful power the improved study of body and heaven will bring to Chu Zao. It must be enough to support him to crisscross Zhongzhou, crisscross the whole Dongsheng continent.


    But at present, tianleizi still wants to scold Chu.


    "The genius of spiritual cultivation, the idiot of martial cultivation!"


    Tianleizi can see the flaws of the method of investigating the body and the heaven, which Chu Lu used now.


    Soul cultivation soul power, all the power will be condensed into one point, hit and explode!


    And the smaller the agglomeration point, the better! The strong can be silent!


    That''s why it''s said that since ancient times, spiritual cultivation has always been a deceitful assassin.


    And the warrior is angry! When Qi reaches the peak, it''s like a fierce tiger. If you put your hand to your feet, you''ll be full of vitality and waterfall. Only when you expand infinitely, can you achieve the desired effect!


    At present, Chu Chu created the method of studying the body and the heaven, which wanted to combine the soul and the yuan. Although the idea was good, the practice was somewhat lacking.


    That is to say, since we want to gather the Dharma image of the real body, we need to use our own soul power to control the vitality.


    Then we must change our soul power from a little cohesion to infinite expansion with vitality!


    At present, it is the Chu confusion of the soul body. The only soul force left in the soul force space is the source of his life. Now, it will also expand infinitely together, and divide with the greatness of the real body of the FA Xiang!


    Make it maintain Chu to confuse the soul power of my life, become more and more thin!


    Visible to the naked eye, at the moment when the scarlet image was condensed, Chu''s body became more transparent.


    Also let tianleizi know how to solve it at a glance, that is, to bypass the real body of the FA Xiang and attack the Chu Qi directly!


    And now the noumenon, because most of the soul power is scattered to the real body of the FA Xiang, it becomes more and more weak and easy to attack. Therefore, in tianleizi''s eyes, it is not enough to be afraid at all!


    At this time, Chu Luan controls FA Xiang''s real body, and Jiang Huan''s tentacles are also landing air strikes.


    Jiang Huan, who didn''t use force to adjust his body shape in the middle of the sky, could only bite his teeth and gather all his energy. He aimed at the scarlet tentacles under his body, which came at him at a high speed and blew them out with an oblique fist!


    "Yanlei method! Kai! "


    "Fire fist first move!"


    "Burn spirit!"

 Chapter 1040 the battle of Destiny (7)

    At this time, Chu Luan controls FA Xiang''s real body, and Jiang Huan''s tentacles are also landing air strikes.


    Jiang Huan, who didn''t use force to adjust his body shape in the middle of the sky, could only bite his teeth and gather all his energy. He aimed at the scarlet tentacles under his body, which came at him at a high speed and blew them out with an oblique fist!


    "Yanlei method! Kai! "


    "Fire fist first move!"


    "Burn spirit!"


    In the Dantian of the body, just after the overlord Jue tried to condense a small amount of vitality, at this time, it is also like pumping water, the consumption has been exhausted in an instant, pumping into the meridians!


    Countless flames burst out from the river! Gather in front of Jiang Huan!


    One blow!


    If the momentum soars to the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The huge flame air curtain will submerge several tentacles below in an instant!


    The fire started immediately, and the strong flame rushed all over the world!


    The amazing anti earthquake force makes Jiang Huan fly out in the air and land awkwardly in the right corner of the altar!


    Those scarlet thick tentacles were smashed into meat dregs by Jiang Huan''s fist on the spot, and the palm of the Dharma elephant was immediately defeated!


    Although it''s not easy to recover some vitality, but it''s exhausted by this fist, but the good thing is that Jiang Huan is out of danger!


    When he failed in one stroke, he knew Jiang Huan''s cunning and hard to deal with Chu Chu Chu Chu, and he was also surprised. He was surprised at Jiang Huan''s reaction power, which was really that few people compared with him in the same environment!


    At present, Chu Chu is also generous in praise.


    "Not bad! Not bad! "


    "The ability to escape is not weak, but this is still the tomb of the emperor of Chu. Where else can you go?!"


    Squatting on the ground, Jiang Huan gasped heavily.


    Since entering the tomb of the emperor of Chu, Jiang Huan has been overdrawn to deal with all the crises and battles without stopping for a moment.


    This kind of high-intensity battle is really a strong martial spirit, and some of them can''t bear it, let alone Jiang Huan who is seriously injured at this time.


    Hearing Chu''s words, Jiang Huan grinned bitterly.


    Not willing to show weakness.


    "You''re good at talking, but you still haven''t killed me yet?"


    The voice falls, Chu confuses not to be angry, but in its Mou son''s Jing pupil red light, is more monstrous.


    Not far away trapped in the cage, tianleizi could not help swearing.


    "It''s no different from that old man. His mother can take advantage of his mouth. It''s true that all the families don''t go into one house! Any kind of master will have any kind of apprentice. "


    But now is not the time to find Jiang Huan''s fault.


    Listen to tianleizi''s roar!


    "Jiang Huan, don''t tangle with him!"


    "Release FA Xiang''s real body, and his body will be very weak. At this time, bypass FA Xiang and attack him directly!"


    As soon as he said this, Chu Chu did not think of tianleizi as the fear after the vulnerability was exposed. Instead, he looked back at tianleizi who was trapped in the cage like a fool.


    Not only that, Jiang Huan also looked at tianleizi at this time and pointed to the giant like Dharma body.


    "Man, you come out of that red cage now and show me around one!"


    Disdain of smile smile, Chu confuses to day thunder son to say.


    "Tianleizi, you are not as famous as you were!"


    "Even if this son knows what my weakness is, do you think he can take the tap as you did in those days, and not be disturbed by Longwei?"


    For a long time, tianleizi''s face changed greatly! In my heart.


    "Yes! With Jiang Huan''s current strength, even if we know Chu Hu''s weakness, can we really ignore the real body that can make Jiang Huan into meat and mud at any time? "


    But at this time, tianleizi''s eyes brightened, when the sinking voice said.


    "Jiang Huan, how are you trapped in this seat! Can''t you deal with a soul body that has been dead for hundreds of years? "

 Chapter 1041 the battle of Destiny (8)

    At this time, tianleizi''s eyes brightened when the sinking voice said.


    "Jiang Huan, how are you trapped in this seat! Can''t you deal with a soul body that has been dead for hundreds of years? "


    The meaning of this sentence is unknown in the ears of Chu Chu Chu.


    However, Jiang Huan''s face suddenly changed, but more still tangled.


    But in this case, he can''t be more hesitant.


    Looking at tianleizi and Jianghuan, Chu Lu said that they didn''t care.


    "Tianleizi, let you hop for a while. Wait a minute. It''s your turn."


    Looking back at Xiang Jiang Huan, Chu confuses coldly.


    "I''ll see what else you can do!"


    The voice fell, and without waiting for Jiang Huan''s reaction, the scarlet giant FA Xiang suddenly got upset. Before stepping forward, he had a powerful foot stop, which made the whole altar tremble.


    Immediately I saw that FA Xiang would hit it with a fist.


    All hands and feet, free to swing fist and palm, can blow the hurricane and drive the terrible momentum and power.


    In this case, Jiang Huan can''t afford to waste any more time!


    Chu Lu controls FA Xiang''s body and suddenly throws his right fist at him. The strong wind blows Jiang Huan''s face with pain.


    I look at the huge footprint getting closer and closer.


    Jiang Huan recalled several things needed to seal tianleizi twice in Mount Fanshan of Jin Dynasty.


    First, Lord Jiheng''s powerful help!


    Second, the king of precious weapons killed heaven!


    Third, that is their recklessness, start to play!


    "Boom!"


    A sound, dust and smoke!


    Chu, who was enveloped in the real body of FA Xiang, picked up his eyebrows and saw when he did not know to dodge, jumped up to Jiang Huan of FA Xiang''s arm and rushed towards him.


    Chu Chu said with a smile.


    "Why, are you going to listen to Leizi that day? Want to make trouble with the Yellow Dragon? "


    Jiang Huan''s face is like water. He runs straight up along the arm that FA Xiang smashed.


    Chu said coldly, "you will die miserably!"


    When the words were settled, the huge FA Xiang behind Chu Lu stretched out his left hand and went straight down his right arm!


    Go straight to Jiang Huan!


    This is to push Jiang Huan to the dead end. There is no way to advance and no way to retreat!


    The fierce power comes with the killing opportunity of the awe inspiring people.


    Jiang Huan''s face is heavy, not dodging, still straight ahead!


    But at this time, Jiang Huan reached out for the seal and drank loudly!


    "The overlord kills the sky!"


    "Overlord a!"


    "Roar!!!"


    The tiger roars! The Dragon sings and shakes the sky!


    A flash of golden light from Jianghuan! In a moment, the momentum of soaring up!


    The first tiger appears, the Dragon scales knot!


    At this moment, Jiang Huan''s face was pale! Originally, he didn''t have much vitality. Now he has used the treasure. Jiang Huan is fighting with his energy and life!


    Ling Yu''s face changed suddenly when Chu confuses him. He didn''t expect Jiang Huan to hide such strength.


    He can clearly feel the transformation of Jiang Huan''s momentum.


    From the very beginning of the extremely small and weak, suddenly turned into a different kind of domineering and the huge sense of heaviness, face to face!


    With the golden light slowly weakened!


    With a golden scale and a tiger''s head on his chest, Jiang Huan has a new and powerful momentum. His speed is suddenly accelerated, and he goes straight to the left arm swept by FA Xiang!


    To calm down the excited mood, Chu Lu did not believe that Jiang Huan could resist the attack of the dharma as the real body condensed from his study of the heavenly Dharma.


    Even though this kid has all kinds of means, but his realm is there, it''s a mantis!

 Chapter 1042 the battle of Destiny (9)

    Tianleizi''s heart also mentioned his voice, but he knew it.


    What is a treasure, that is, no matter what level of martial arts to use it, as long as it can bear the huge energy consumption and the terrible counter phage force, it can burst out unexpected power!


    That''s why people all over the world are crazy about treasure ware, which is no less than high-level danyao martial arts!


    The stronger the power shown by overlord a, the greater the pressure and negative impact on Jiang Huan!


    The last time he went to fight with reckless energy, he fought against Liu Qingcong on Yilan mountain!


    The result is that Jiang Huan will be entangled in disease, which is likely to have a great impact on the future martial arts!


    But now, no matter what the consequences, Jiang Huan is no longer afraid!


    And tianleizi also understands Jiang Huan''s character. This kid is the kind who never thinks about the consequences. It''s not that he doesn''t think about it, but the reality doesn''t allow him to think more!


    Therefore, tianleizi did not stop Jianghuan on yilanshan. This time, he will not stop!


    Just in my heart.


    "Do what you want!"


    The huge FA Xiang body still has more powerful breath than Jiang Huan''s overlord armour, especially the arm that is about to sweep Jiang Huan. For Wuling, even Wuzong, Chu Lu is confident that he will kill with one strike!


    Therefore, Jiang Huan now shows that any means are useless!


    But at this time, Jiang Huan abruptly stops his body!


    "Dong!"


    The powerful falling force, visible to the naked eye, actually makes the right arm of the FA Xiang real body crack!


    But Chu, who was half blocked by the left arm swept by FA Xiang, did not find it, but saw Jiang Huan stop suddenly.


    He sneered and said, "why, give up resistance?"


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan''s face was still gloomy, and he shook his head gently.


    Hands flat in front of the chest, slowly seal!


    "Hum!"


    There was another flash of golden light, and countless golden energy was extracted from the surrounding void, and condensed into Jiang Huan''s hands!


    Not long ago, a golden streamer six stars slowly coagulate!


    And from among them, overflowing and dispersing let Chu confuses me to feel some palpitation breath!


    Finally, he began to face up to Jiang Huan''s confusions of Chu and was surprised.


    "What kind of martial arts is it?!"


    Chu Lu believed that Jiang Huan didn''t know what to do to steal his dragon controlling method, and in a short period of time, he would be able to form a Jingtong, which was the only dependence and means for him to deal with himself at present.


    But he didn''t expect that Jiang Huan still has such powerful and strange martial arts skills, which can make him feel a little frightened.


    This is not the Chu confusion of the careless people. At present, nature will not start disorderly. What we have done is to continue to drive the dharma as the real body and eliminate Jiang Huan!


    Although he didn''t give a big idea, from the bottom of his heart, Chu Lu still didn''t think Jiang Huan would have a way to deal with his study of body and heaven.


    As tianleizi thought, unless tianleizi did it himself, he had already penetrated Chu''s weakness, so it was easy to crack his real body.


    But in front of me is a boy who is still wet behind the ears. How dare he fight against him!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan, facing the ever closer and more astonishing FA Xiang, is still an expressionless, six pointed star on his chest.


    It''s not Jiang Huan''s state of standing still when Mount Tai collapses in front of him, but he can''t be distracted at present.


    The treasure can''t be mobilized at will. It needs extremely precise energy input. Moreover, Jiang Huan''s current energy is few. If he can''t achieve fine mobilization and make a mistake, he will fall short. Not only can he not reverse the situation, but also he will fall into a greater crisis!

 Chapter 1043 the battle of Destiny (10)

    Seeing FA Xiang''s huge arms come to Jiang Huan''s front.


    Jiang Huan''s pupils glittered with cold light, his pale face smiled coldly, and his six pointed stars glittered with gold!


    "The overlord killed heaven! Kill the arrow! "


    "Hair!"


    "Shua!"


    From the sound of breaking the wind, I saw a beam of golden light with shocking power and speed in the middle of the six pointed star, rushing forward in an instant, like breaking open paper, easily penetrating the left arm of FA Xiang''s real body!


    "Pooh!"


    With a crisp sound, Chu confuses the huge left arm of FA Xiang''s body and sweeps towards Jiang Huan. He is suddenly hit hard and dissipates into starlight in the sky!


    And the golden light with powerful momentum lives without any barrier. It penetrates through the left arm of the FA Xiang and goes straight to the Chu confusions covered by the real body of the FA Xiang!


    Everything happened in a blink of an eye. Although Chu confused himself and had a premonition at the beginning, he still didn''t believe that Jiang Huan could pose any threat to him!


    However, as the golden pillar is getting closer and closer, the great power in it, the extremely shocked and astonished Chu Chu Chu Jiu doesn''t doubt. Once this hit him right, he will be killed or wounded!


    With a heavy eyes, Chu Chu Chu was unwilling to do so, but he was strong enough to resist the fright. He quickly waved his robes and sleeves and controlled the huge FA Xiang real body. With a surprising speed, he passed in a blink of an eye. He was quick enough to make people not believe that this was the speed that such a huge thing could have!


    Zhutian arrow almost grasps the real body of FA Xiang, or shoots in front of Chu Lu!


    Directly hit the top of the main hall which confuses Chu!


    "Boom!"


    One touch! Golden flash! Great power!


    The roar of the huge explosion shows how powerful this attack is!


    The hurricane caused by the afterglow of the explosion stirred the real body of the image of Dharma in Chu. It was so terrifying!


    Looking sideways at the position of the explosion of the golden light column, Chu''s expression changed from shock at the beginning to gloomy water!


    Once upon a time, as the strongest existence in Youzhou, Chu Lu always thought that no one in the world could be better than his talent. He conquered Youzhou, and he also wanted to dominate the strongest Zhongzhou among the five continents in Dongsheng, so as to become a god like existence in Dongsheng.


    Even he imagined that one day, he might be the only great emperor in the continent after the existence of the Empire stage!


    All this was because when tianleizi was first sealed, tianleizi gave him the illusion of Miaozi.


    Who let tianleizi, after seeing Chu Lu''s spiritual cultivation talent, always exclaim that no one can compare with him on the mainland.


    But later, the appearance of the four kings made him lose miserably. He couldn''t accept it! Therefore, in this tomb of the emperor of Chu, I devote myself to creating the divine Dharma. I hope that one day, after I lose my life, my realm will return to the past. It is not only spiritual cultivation, but also on the Martial Arts Road, and it can be superior to the world!


    But today, four hundred years later, a young man who was hundreds of years younger than him dared to fight with him. He was almost hurt several times!


    This makes Chu Hu even more angry!


    Four hundred years of peace to the people of Youzhou, let them gradually forget the terror of the emperor Chu!


    As a result, I dare to play wild on the head of emperor Chu!


    It seems that it''s time for Youzhou to sink into darkness and purgatory again! Let the living begin to feel the taste of the bloody flesh of the dead!

 Chapter 1044 tianleizi takes over!

    The strong wind is still howling. Chu Chu Chu''s face is extremely gloomy and angry. He stares at the position where the arrow just broke out.


    All of a sudden, there was a cold wind behind him. Chu''s body was motionless, but his eyes moved slightly. Meanwhile, he controlled FA Xiang''s real body and grabbed it!


    Jiang Huan, who came from the attack quietly and abruptly, just came to the back of that huge statue of Dharma, and was discovered by Chu, and was caught in an instant!


    The Dharma without one arm is like the real body. At this time, only the right hand is still alive, but it is still a huge power. It is hard for Jiang Huan to loose half of his strength by holding Jiang Huan in his hand like a chicken.


    Chu, who was enraged completely, seemed to feel the insult that he had not suffered for hundreds of years, and was extremely angry.


    The control method is like grasping Jiang Huan with one hand and turning back slowly. The scarlet eyes are more penetrating at this time.


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Chu confuses coldly.


    "You have no hope!"


    However, Jiang Huan himself did not show any panic as Chu confused.


    On the contrary, he showed a scheming expression, which was no longer his own voice, but said in a very magnetic and vicissitudes like tone.


    "Is it?!"


    At this time, Jiang Huan felt the strange breath all over his body, which was familiar and made him feel a little scared.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something!


    Suddenly, looking back, I saw the cage that originally bound the soul of tianleizi on the altar below. At this time, it disappeared, even tianleizi himself disappeared.


    Chu confuses in the heart the secret way is not good, just now the attention is completely attracted by Jiang Huan''s Zhu Tianjian, so forgot the existence of tianleizi.


    Sure enough, Jiang Huan, who was held in the palm of his hand by FA Xiang, suddenly turned into purple thunder light, and then disappeared.


    Chu confuses the pupil to shrink.


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    "Tianleizi!"


    All over the world, people who are able to resist thunder are so handy. Apart from Zhongzhou''s family members, only the most famous powerful Lei Zi is left! This is the ultimate power of lightning attribute!


    Moreover, tianleizi comes from a criminal!


    Obviously, tianleizi was out of trouble at this time. For Chu, the biggest threat appeared!!


    "Stab!"


    At the time when Chu confuses God!


    A thick purple arc suddenly came down, with a majestic and swift momentum, and immediately split Chu to confuse the real body of the Dharma image!


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder started! Purple flash!


    The scarlet method that was hit by the crash was like the real body. Although it didn''t dissipate in an instant, it couldn''t bear such a strong attack. At present, the body sank, and there were cracks all over the lower altar where Sheng stepped on, almost breaking!


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the dim Dharma image body has almost disappeared under this attack, but it can be sustained temporarily under the efforts of Chu Chu Chu!


    It can also be seen that the soul power of Chu Lu is not the general soul cultivation or Wuzong territory, and the strong of wuwangjing can be comparable.


    The whole body becomes more transparent, and Ling hangs in the body of the real body of the FA Xiang. Looking at the real body of the FA Xiang that has not been maintained for a long time, his expression becomes unprecedentedly dignified!


    Now there are too many obstacles in front of him!


    One Jiang Huan, one tianleizi.


    If you don''t have to be afraid of the extreme power of being cut off most of your accomplishments and sealed for hundreds of years in your heyday, the first time you can defeat and escape it will be enough to prove that tomorrow before Leizi recovers his strength, he is not the opponent of chuxuan in the heyday at all, who has more soul power than the first level of wuhuangjing.

 Chapter 1045 removing the tiger from the mountain

    But now it''s not the same. Chu Lu has lost his body for many years. Only by virtue of the soul power stored in the soul power space, he can only maintain his immortality, and it is still consuming. The state of strength is also declining in a straight line, which is difficult to supplement and recover.


    Its present state of strength is only around the high-level martial realm of the cultivators of Yuan Dynasty.


    If you want to restore the original state of strength, you must take away the body again and help it restore its soul power!


    But tianleizi is different. At the moment when Jiang Huan brought tianleizi to the tomb of the emperor of Chu, Chu Lu imprisoned tianleizi with some methods that made him afraid. That''s because tianleizi is not good at spiritual cultivation. But now, tianleizi, who has no shackles, doesn''t know how much time these years have brought his strength back to.


    Looking at the void in front of him, a small arc suddenly appeared, and then Jiang Huan flashed out with a terrible light.


    But at this time, he had no previous breath, as if he had changed a person, all over the body, only the thick and fierce killing machine!


    The purple light in those eyes let Chu Lu know that Jianghuan now is tianleizi!


    Jiang Huan''s methods are not very clever, but they also play a great role.


    Successfully rescued tianleizi.


    He used the treasure to kill heaven, just to attract Chu''s attention.


    After all, at present, the only way for Chu to be afraid and unexpected is for Jiang Huan to have the only power of treasure!


    Therefore, at the moment when Zhutian arrow is triggered, Jiang Huan is confident and always cautious. He will gather his soul power in an instant to ensure that the power belonging to his "source of life" will not be damaged. At the same time, he chooses not to take the attack, but to dodge, which is the best policy!


    But in such a short period of time, no one can achieve selective soul power, and can fully recover and avoid the rapid and powerful Zhu Tianjian, which is not easy.


    Therefore, there is no time to choose, only in that short moment, immediately issued a command to recall all the soul power outside!


    Among them, there is the magnificent soul power that turns into a soul power cage to trap tianleizi! Recalled together!


    This also weakens the power of trapping tianleizi, which gives Jianghuan an opportunity to break the cage and release tianleizi when he comes to the prison of the altar!


    This is the reason why tianleizi just mentioned to seal him in Jinfan mountain. At the bottom of Jinfan mountain, the main reason why he can defeat tianleizi and seal him is to help the ghost of Lord Jiheng!


    In the same way, now the only way to defeat the emperor Chu, who was the most powerful man in Youzhou hundreds of years ago, is to get tianleizi''s help!


    In the eyes of the people with absolute strength like Chu Chu Chu, the way to divert the tiger from the mountain is not a means to enter the stream at all. In fact, it is not wise, and no one will believe that someone can do such small actions under the eyes of Chu Huang Chu Chu, and it has not been found yet.


    It''s like hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bells, blindfolded and plucking a tiger''s beard.


    But what''s unexpected is that these are the things that people don''t care about the most, which are easy to forget and fall into the trap!


    ¡­¡­


    In the gray sea of souls, there is a huge pupil in the air, like the sun, emitting scarlet light.

 Chapter 1046 casual

    ...


    In the gray sea of souls, there is a huge pupil in the air, like the sun, emitting scarlet light.


    In that eye, there is a zigzag pattern, which is the first section of the Dragon subduing method, Jingtong!


    Under Jingtong, Jiang Huan''s spirit and soul body is like losing strength. He is listless and extremely weak, lying under the light of Jingtong, slowly recovering the serious injury caused by his previous self explosion.


    But in front of him, in the middle of the soul sea, tianleizi, who has a purple body, returns to the soul sea and floats in the air, replacing Jiang Huan to control his body.


    Handsome enough to let Jiang Huan see his face for many times, he would like to smoke tianleizi. Looking back at Jiang Huan, he immediately smiled happily and said softly.


    "It''s not bad. I''ve made progress. I know that I''ve learned to detour instead of just attacking and taking


    "You are much stronger than when you were in the capital!"


    He was recognized by tianleizi. Although Jiang Huan was extremely weak, he still grinned happily.


    "With your praise from Lei Zun, no matter how badly you hurt, it''s worth it!"


    "I''ll give it to you next. I can''t support it! It''s terrible! "


    Hearing this, tianleizi didn''t rush to reply. Instead, he looked at his body carefully.


    If we say that Jiang Huan experienced two battles of life and death in Yilan mountain at that time, his body was scarred and indistinct, which could be called a tragedy.


    Compared with the current situation, it is only a small matter.


    Let''s not talk about the soul and sea soul force first, because Jiang Huan''s self exploding soul force is separated and greatly injured.


    At this time, the meridians in his body are more than half broken. If he is not cured and continues to output vital energy, he will probably lose all his accomplishments!


    However, the overlord formula seed in the Dantian didn''t stop running because of the exhaustion of energy as before. At this time, it was also recovering energy and injuries for it on the one hand.


    However, the overlord''s formula, which is sewed around with a bow from left to right, can not take too many problems into account at all. It can be said that it is difficult to deal with all hidden diseases by using both hands and feet.


    With a sigh, tianleizi looked back at the soul of Yanjiang Huan, and exclaimed.


    "Along the way, what on earth did he go through before his body was turned into this!"


    Not to mention that Jiang Huan has not stopped fighting since he entered the tomb of the emperor of Chu. In addition, he was totally overdrawn just now. Taking essence and even life as the source, he exerted a powerful weapon to kill heaven. No matter the burden on Dantian, the pressure on the meridians, or even the power of counter attack, he suffered a lot of serious injuries.


    Of course, tianleizi also knew that Jiang Huan was seriously injured just now. His exhausted energy forced him to use the weapon. The purpose was to get him out of the shackles of Chu Lu, but he still shook his head with a wry smile.


    "What a crazy kid."


    Immediately I only heard Leizi say to Jiang Huan.


    "Boy, in normal times, with your perfect body, you can bear 30% of your strength, and deal with the Chu confusion that has become a soul body."


    "But now, your body is even more fragile than it is on Arashiyama. You will only be able to bear less than 10% of the strength exerted by your body."


    "Once you use more power than you can bear now, you will die miserably!"


    Who ever thought that Jiang Huan was too lazy to move even when he was lying on the ground, and now he returned at will.


    "Yes, as you grow old!"

 Chapter 1047 human race, despicable race

    Jiang Huan is lying on the ground, too lazy to move. Now he is extremely weak.


    "Yes, as you grow old!"


    "Just now you said that it would be very easy to deal with Chu Lu as long as we found its weakness? That line, now it''s all for you, I''m really tired! So you can use as much as ten percent of your power, if you don''t kill me! "


    "By the way, I know all about Chu Luan! Hundreds of years ago, you were shameless and scared to escape! Today is a chance for you to wash your shame! "


    Hearing this, tianleizi''s face changed and he replied with extreme embarrassment.


    "Fart! That''s our strategic retreat! "


    "Again! This block was sealed for hundreds of years, and most of its accomplishments were cut off by students! I''m weak. Come to Wuzong. I was invincible! And he also came to attack us! Is this seat stupid! And fight him hard in that situation? "


    "It''s estimated that the result of the hard war, as you are now, will turn yourself into a ghost!"


    Jiang Huan, who still hasn''t moved his nest, continues to return.


    "OK! That''s ok! OK! "


    "You are very wise! Then please start your performance and let''s have a look at what is the peak duel! "


    When the voice fell, tianleizi smiled and didn''t fight with Jiang Huan any more. Although there are still many words to talk with Jiang Huan, the premise is to solve the problem first, which makes tianleizi think that he has made the second biggest mistake in his life!


    Outside, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body, standing quietly on the altar, surrounded by thunder and lightning.


    In front of you is the towering scarlet statue!


    In the real body of the FA Xiang, Chu confuses Ling.


    Looking down, he knew that tianleizi was the one who controlled Jianghuan now!


    But he didn''t know whether tianleizi had already chosen Jianghuan to occupy his body, or for some other reason, let him have the body temporarily!


    Immediately Chu confuses the gloomy face, inquires.


    "Why, didn''t you say you didn''t take away that kid? Now I know it''s not my opponent, so I change my mind and destroy the boy''s mind and body directly, so that I can deal with him better? "


    In the face of Chu''s confident guess, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body and disdains a smile.


    "You think everyone is as dark as you?"


    "That kid is tired, so let this old bone come out to deal with you! By the way, I want you to do something about 400 years ago! "


    Chu Lu didn''t care about anything else, but he heard tianleizi''s sentence that Jiang Huan was tired and asked him to deal with himself.


    What do you mean? Is it a body that allows two people to coexist?


    It''s impossible. Chulu directly negates tianleizi''s explanation. He thinks that tianleizi must have given up Jiang Huan. Now he''s just looking for an excuse to be a gentleman.


    The despicability of human nature is the only way to go. How can anyone be willing to trust others to control their bodies.


    How is it possible that someone, under the inducement of completely taking away rebirth, does not extinguish other people''s spiritual awareness, and takes other people''s bodies as their own, so as to achieve the most self-centered degree.


    Coexist with others?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Human beings are the worst race in the world. They are selfish, greedy and cruel.


    However, it was at a time when Chu Chu Chu did not believe this great feeling.


    Standing in front of him, "Jiang Huan" suddenly presents a different state.


    That''s Jianghuan now, half of him is in a great momentum, surrounded by thunder and lightning.


    But the other half''s body is the breath extremely low.


    There are even two different voices.

 Chapter 1048 trust

    However, it was at a time when Chu Chu Chu did not believe this great feeling.


    Standing in front of him, "Jiang Huan" suddenly presents a different state.


    That''s Jianghuan now, half of him is in a great momentum, surrounded by thunder and lightning.


    But the other half''s body is the breath extremely low.


    There are even two different voices.


    It is clear that Jiang Huan and tianleizi are talking.


    "Lei Zun, what do you have to say to him! It''s a fight! "


    Tianleizi, who controls the other half of his body, said helplessly.


    "Isn''t this a little bit of loading before the fight?! It seems that this seat has the momentum of a master! "


    That knows Jiang Huan to control the body of other half, disdain of return way.


    "You are a master of bullshit. Hundreds of years ago, you were chased all over the street?"


    Hearing this, tianleizi can''t hang on his face!


    "That''s a strategic retreat! How many times has this seat told you! "


    But Jiang Huan turned his mouth.


    "OK, then you keep going. I''ll take a rest!"


    In the middle of the soul sea, tianleizi was extremely helpless. He smiled bitterly to see Jiang Huan, who was limping away from the middle of the soul sea, and the old God was lying back under Jingtong. Now he always felt that this scene, once upon a time, was so similar.


    On the contrary, Chu was confused by the outside world. Looking at the scene of "Jiang Huan"


    talking to himself just like schizophrenia, he was surprised by the very harmonious scene! As if he had held on to his belief for hundreds of years, he was completely defeated by the funny scene just now!


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! "


    "All human beings are selfish! Only by destroying them can we eradicate their evil nature! "


    Tianleizi, who was in charge of Jianghuan''s body again, smiled at Chu Chu, who was almost mad.


    "I said, you are different from him!"


    "Maybe you are more talented and powerful than this kid, but you lack one important thing!"


    Chu confusedly looked at the man who had changed his fate hundreds of years ago and asked.


    "What?"


    Tianleizi said softly.


    "Trust!"


    "He knows how to trust everyone around him who is willing to help him, so this is also his personality charm, so that people who get this trust are more willing to help him!"


    "Others are like this, so is this seat!"


    "I said! At the beginning, it wasn''t that I didn''t choose you, but that you gave up on me! "


    "Now there is such a young man who has chosen to trust me. There is only one thing that this seat can respond to. That is to spare no effort to give back this trust!"


    Electric arc around, thunder bursts.


    "Jiang Huan" is driven and controlled by tianleizi, and suddenly steps forward.


    That pair of eyes full of purple electric awns, tightly watching Chu Lu, said.


    "Your talent is enough for you to come to the top! But because of your destiny, the experience created by it, makes you far away from the world! "


    "You always say that human beings are inferior races. Can you escape this reincarnation?"


    Hearing this, Chu was furious for a long time!


    "Shit!"


    "One day! I will come to chengdi! Become the only God on Dongsheng land! At that time, annihilation of all human beings in the world will completely eradicate the despicability of human beings!! "


    As soon as the voice came down, the furious Chu Chu Chu, with scarlet eyes, controlled the huge FA Xiang body behind him, and suddenly clapped to "Jiang Huan!"


    "Stab!"


    The electric light flickers, "Jiang Huan", driven by tianleizi, dodges in a blink of an eye and flashes to one side with lightning speed.

 Chapter 1049 termination

    However, with such a slight movement, tianleizi suddenly found that Jiang Huan''s body had begun to suffer from the phenomenon that he was unable to release the ultimate force. Many skin and muscles were cracked, and some even could see the white bones!


    Rao is Jiang Huan''s physique, which has cultivated the overlord formula. The hardness is far higher than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, if he becomes another martial arts master or martial spirit, he will be torn up by the ultimate strength of this thunder attribute on the spot!


    Jiang Huan, who lies under the Jingtong eyes of soul sea, naturally knows these situations, but he is still grinning, and his eyes reveal the resolute light of not willing to give up!


    And tianleizi, who controls his body in the soul sea, doesn''t turn back, but he knows Jiang Huan''s consciousness and determination!


    At present, it does not stop the output of the ultimate power of thunder attribute.


    But he understood that the battle must be ended as soon as possible! Otherwise, the attack on Jiang Huan is really too big!


    To avoid a blow, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body, looks at Chu, sighs and says.


    "Let''s start, then, with the unfinished battle four hundred years ago, it''s time for us to finish it!"


    When the voice dropped, "Jiang Huan" bent to a bullet, and then a thunderbolt burst out, straight to Chu.


    Although it is not clear what is the situation of Leizi in Chu, he clearly knows that the situation is different from that of Jiang Huan.


    Even if Jiang Huan knew the weakness of Chu Chu''s body and heaven respecting method, he was still not his opponent with his realm and strength, but tianleizi was different. Once he grasped his weakness, it would be a targeted attack like a storm, which was extremely unfavorable to Chu Chu Chu.


    Therefore, after tianleizi controlled Jiang Huan''s body and made a tentative attack, he saw Chu Lu wave his robe sleeve and only one arm of the FA Xiang''s real body immediately withdraw! Try to keep away from tianleizi!


    After all, it''s unwise for a soul cultivator to fight with a warrior who is extremely good at martial arts!


    At the same time, Ling dangling in the real body of the FA Xiang, Chu Zao himself, is also his hands quickly stammering. All of a sudden, he condenses a cold long sword which is turned into by a strong soul force around him. He points directly at the "Jiang Huan"


    tianleizi, who controls Jiang Huan''s body, and smiles coldly.


    "Soul power sword! This is the three level soul skill that I taught you at the beginning! I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still the same old method! "


    "No progress!"


    Hearing the words, Chu Lu laughed.


    "Four hundred years ago, you were defeated and fled by the same moves?"


    "But there''s one thing you''re right about. It''s that after so many years, how can I not make any progress?"


    In this way, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan. His face suddenly changes. He says it''s not good.


    According to his understanding of Chu, this is true.


    However, he did not wait for tianleizi to react. He saw several soul power swords floating around the real body of the FA Xiang, which was confused by Chu, wriggling and quickly devouring each other.


    Before long, there was only a huge sword with red light floating on the chest of FA Xiang.


    The whole body of the huge sword is like blood, scarlet.


    Not only that, the huge sword, like an ancient beast that has been dormant for a long time, suddenly wakes up and erupts into a tremendous momentum, which makes people shudder.


    Even tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body with a solemn expression!


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the momentum of FA Xiang''s real body was several times higher than that of the real body!

 Chapter 1050 escape

    "Bang!"


    A tremendous bang.


    At that moment, the momentum of FA Xiang''s real body was several times higher than that of the real body!


    This time it''s Tianlei''s turn.


    A soul cultivator can use the magic phase of vitality, and now it can use the magic phase of vitality to attack with soul power.


    The mysterious secret way of tianleizi.


    Chu''s talent has greatly exceeded his expectation.


    In the soul sea, Jiang Huan''s soul body had been set up. With the same dignified face, he watched tianleizi control his body through his soul sea, and was determined against Chu Lu.


    "Shua!"


    The giant statue of Dharma waved a huge sword.


    Suddenly the scarlet ripples burst out from the blade.


    It''s breathtaking.


    The Chu confusions in the image of law changed the appearance of the former elegance.


    At this time, he shouted to tianleizi, who controls Jiang Huan''s body, like a bloodthirsty devil with a crazy face.


    "Come on! I didn''t get the power four hundred years ago. Today, I''ll take it back together! "


    "Boom!"


    As soon as this speech falls, the scarlet Dharma phase''s real body suddenly bursts up, and then directly treads on the altar which is already full of cracks.


    At the same time, he dragged his huge body, with a speed hard to catch by the naked eye, straight to "Jianghuan".


    Tianleizi whispered "so fast!"


    However, as a strong man who was once a ruler of Zhongzhou, even though there is not much power left now, he will not be frightened by a young generation in the barren land of Youzhou. No matter how good your talent is.


    Stepping on the broken sacrificial platform floor tile, tianleizi drives Jiang Huan''s body up.


    With both hands bent, he kept popping up the lightning pillar with a sharp breath, which hit the Chu lake.


    Jiang Huan can only use the thunder field energy of tianleizi himself, that''s because in tianleizi''s words.


    Jiang Huan doesn''t have the strength and state, or even the ability to touch the ultimate power of his body''s thunder attribute.


    But tianleizi is different. He is the ultimate force. He can use the ultimate force of thunder attribute without any concern.


    But one thing, now he is using Jiang Huan''s body, so it is necessary to consider how much the body of Jiang Huan can bear the output of the ultimate force of thunder attribute.


    Jiang Huan''s body is now covered with scars, flesh and blood blur, and there are new wounds in the open.


    Therefore, tianleizi is willing to fight with all his strength, but he can''t really ignore it.


    So he can only fight back and defend with ordinary lightning.


    I dare not even lead Tianlei to do it.


    The soul body of Tianlei son, which radiates purple light, is facing Chu confusion in Jianghuan''s soul sea.


    However, in the current form, tianleizi is still dodging around. With the characteristics of lightning''s high-speed movement, he dare not fight with it.


    After all, Chu has perfectly supplemented the weakness of melee combat. Now it''s especially terrifying. For a while, tianleizi doubts that this is the strength possessed by the soul after death?


    Chu luai controls the huge FA Xiang''s continuous attack with his sword. His powerful scarlet energy swords are flying everywhere. Where they collide, they are all roaring and shaking stones.


    Soon the whole main hall became a mess.


    As if the two were in the same position, this time tianleizi didn''t dare to fight with him.


    Chu confuses to hit the rise, controls the law elephant to continue to attack at the same time, at the same time fiercely drinks.


    "What? Famous tianleizi, how can he be as timid as a mouse? Come on! Don''t you want to make an end with me

 Chapter 1051 teaches you to fight

    Chu confuses to hit the rise, controls the law elephant to continue to attack at the same time, at the same time fiercely drinks.


    "What? Famous tianleizi, how can he be as timid as a mouse? Come on! Don''t you want to make an end with me


    In the sea of souls, Jiang Huan''s expression is very ugly, and now he is very self reproachful.


    "Or my realm is too low and my strength is not enough!"


    Jiang Huan knows that if his state is enough and his constitution is strong, he can naturally let tianleizi use stronger attack means, and he doesn''t need to be humiliated by Chu.


    But tianleizi himself shows a very indifferent appearance.


    He did not go to see Jiang Huan, but stood quietly in the middle of the soul sea, seemingly controlling Jiang Huan''s body. Under the attack of Chu Lu, he ran around in disorder, which led to continuous humiliation.


    In fact, tianleizi''s expression is very flat.


    Smiling, tianleizi said softly.


    "Unlike that old man, I can''t teach you any powerful martial arts and skills. The only thing I can do is to borrow your body and fight for you when you are in crisis."


    "But remember, this is not only to help you solve the crisis, but also to teach you."


    Speaking of this, tianleizi, with a gentle smile, looked back at Yanjiang Huan and continued.


    "Teach you how to fight!"


    "It''s a big taboo for a warrior to have eyes higher than his hands and have no eyes and no eyes. It''s even more a taboo if he doesn''t have the confidence and belief in the end of World War I!"


    "Potential is drawn by Qi, Qi is generated by heart! Only a sense of unremitting war can make you feel a little peace in the crisis. This peace may not bring you a new life, but at least it will not make you die too ugly. "


    It seems that he laughed at himself, and tianleizi continued.


    "So listen, this is not a free hitter. You will only fight when you are in danger!"


    "Every battle in which we are personally involved is a rare experience for you!"


    "Because this seat is teaching you how to fight! This is also a very profound knowledge! "


    Speaking of this, with a wave of purple arc, tianleizi saw Jiang Huan''s body immediately get the instruction, and then it was lightning, disappearing in the same place in a blink of an eye, and then it appeared in another direction at the next moment.


    Let always attack less than "Jiang Huan" Chu confused, especially angry.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi continued unconcerned.


    "Maybe I don''t have much martial arts to teach you, but I can let you know how to fight."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan, with a slightly tired face, listened carefully.


    Because he understood that most of tianleizi''s fighting methods are based on weird schemes and powerful means, especially able to carry out lethal attack on the enemy. For tianleizi, no matter whether it is a strong crush or a strong enemy, it is far more important to plan, method, way and think than the means.


    Tianleizi didn''t look back, but the voice full of vicissitudes came slowly.


    "In the face of enemies many times stronger than yourself, you have only two choices, either to escape or to fight to the end with blood, but blindly attacking and seizing without brains will only make you die faster and worse!"


    "Therefore, the way to win with weakness is very simple. That is to think more and use your brain more. Maybe when you are facing an opponent with absolute strength, you will not be able to make any changes. You will not be able to resist the power of others. The result will also be death, but at least you will not be too ugly!"

 Chapter 1052 the gap between you and me

    Tianleizi didn''t look back, but the voice full of vicissitudes came slowly.


    "In the face of enemies many times stronger than yourself, you have only two choices, either to escape or to fight to the end with blood, but blindly attacking and seizing without brains will only make you die faster and worse!"


    "Therefore, the way to win with weakness is very simple. That is to think more and use your brain more. Maybe when you are facing an opponent with absolute strength, you will not be able to make any changes. You will not be able to resist the power of others. The result will also be death, but at least you will not be too ugly!"


    "Today, I''ll show you that even though I can''t do my best, I can still win by the existing means!"


    When the voice fell, tianleizi suddenly looked back and smiled at Jianghuan. The smile made Jianghuan suddenly feel shivering. It seemed that tianleizi, who had the strength and realm of the peak period, was feared by the people all over the world!


    Outside, the humiliating voice of Chu Lu is continuous. Tianleizi, who controls Jiang Huan''s body, still ignores him and continues to run away in an irregular way.


    At last, when the huge statue of Dharma was again a shocking sword, Jiang Huan stopped acting as if he had been in the same place.


    Seeing this, Chu confuses the gloom and smiles: "very good! Finally decided to fight me head-on? "


    But full of electric arc, the atmosphere is constantly weakening, "Jiang Huan" disdains a smile.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    The voice is naturally tianleizi''s, but this words, hearing in Chu''s ear, made him extremely angry.


    "No matter how powerful you used to be, but now you are a tiger without claws and tusks. You dare to speak hard when you die!"


    "Four hundred years ago, I was able to let you flee everywhere. Today, I will completely destroy your soul and take your ultimate power for myself!"


    Split the huge sword! Scarlet energy blocks out the sky and radiates the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. As a matter of fact, tianleizi controls Jianghuan''s body and laughs coldly.


    "You will never know the gap between you and me, where it is!"


    "On!"


    A word is settled.


    "Pa!"


    "Jiang Huan" suddenly put his hands together!


    The next moment.


    "Stab!"


    A loud electric noise! Centering on Jiang Huan''s body, the Taoist arc bursts out and keeps flashing downward!


    "Hiss!" There was another hissing sound, and then I saw that on the ruins of the altar which had collapsed all around, there were purple electric lights on all sides, and the electric light curtain with the power of terror rose up! Encircle the Chu confusions in the center!


    The four sides of the electric curtain are ten Zhang high and ten Zhang wide. They are all connected in series. On the one hand, the breath of terror is constantly overflowing and scattering, and on the other hand, Chu is trapped in it!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Lu and Jiang Huan, who was watching tianleizi''s battle in his soul and sea, were all shocked and shouted.


    "Array!"


    Tianleizi is in the middle of the soul sea, controlling Jiang Huan''s body, smiling.


    "The gap between you and me lies in the fact that you are only an egg, no matter how good your talent is, when you press the eight gates of the summit."


    This is a common saying, but it explains a problem from the side, that is, the battles tianleizi has experienced in his life are all battles of life and death. If he can live to this day, it can only be said that he has never lost!


    Moreover, in terms of combat experience, even though Chu lived for more than 400 years, he was still invincible to one hair of tianleizi.

 Chapter 1053 thunder curtain array!

    In the face of the frequent attacks of Chu Lu, in the eyes of others, tianleizi could not dare to fight head-on, and could only run around.


    But in fact, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body. Every time a position is flashed, it''s exquisite. It''s all array layout. At that time, only a small amount of energy is needed to activate a huge lightning array!


    Seeing that Chu Lu was trapped by the array, Jiang Huan finally understood and saw what tianleizi said, the real battle.


    The more dangerous the situation is, the more it can make people lose their judgment ability. But if there is a bit of calm, it can give good judgment, and thus have the opportunity to reverse the situation.


    Tianleizi did it. He couldn''t exert all his strength. He could only take Jianghuan''s broken body to fight against the powerful Chu.


    As a result, the advantages stand out!


    This is an unimaginable situation.


    Since the derivation of the martial arts, the super realm represents everything. When the strength of the enemy is weak, it can be rolled directly carefree. However, when the strength of the enemy is higher than itself, it is either begging for mercy on the spot, or waiting for death, and gradually forgetting that in the battle, there is no good thinking and judgment ability, so it is no doubt that it is self seeking death!


    Jiang Huan''s soul and body are sitting under the huge Jingtong eyes. They are very warm pillow and seriously watching the battle between tianleizi and Chu Zao.


    Outside, trapped in the middle of a huge lightning array, Chu confuses and loses color.


    First, I looked around at the array, and then I shouted at Jiang Huan.


    "Small skills! Why, tianleizi, a famous man, is such a means? "


    When the voice fell, Chu Lu directly controlled the real body of FA Xiang, wielded a huge sword, and chopped a thunder curtain to his side!


    "Boom!"


    The red light flickers, and a large number of scarlet soul forces are turned into ripples and spread towards the surrounding areas. The powerful power of vibration, as if the whole main hall is shaking!


    However, when a sword is chopped, there are only a few purple arcs twinkling on top of the thunder curtain. Even though they turn into a whole, they disappear.


    In addition to the dim light, the thunder curtain in front of Chu Lu didn''t dissipate.


    Chu turned a cold smile.


    "It''s quite strong, but how long can you hold on!"


    Under this attack, the lightning on one side of the array is obviously dimmed.


    In this way, Chu Lu knew that this array was just a paper tiger, and could not trap him at all.


    I want to come to tianleizi, who was famous at that time, but now he is also at his wit''s end. I can only use these shameful means. It''s ridiculous!


    However, tianleizi, who has been exposed, is not too surprised. Instead, he smiles calmly.


    "This array is not very solid, and there is no attack method. It''s just a common array, which can be used by anyone who has thunder attribute."


    "Its attack power is not strong, but its effect is not small."


    Tianleizi smiled mysteriously and immediately controlled Jiang Huan''s body and raised his arms.


    At the next moment, the thunder curtain array encircling Chu Lu bursts out thick electric arc at the same time, and strikes the real body of the FA Xiang that encircles Chu Lu together!


    "Stab! Stab!... "


    Daodao electric arc, like a thundersnake, came one after another with a very strange gesture of action, and its power was not as powerful as Chu Chu Chu Chu imagined.


    But just now, tianleizi''s words were clearly heard by Chu, and then he thought that tianleizi was extremely insidious and cunning.


    Therefore, Chu Lu did not dare to be careless at all. At present, the driving method was like the real body retreating three steps in a row, and wielding a huge sword to resist the electric arc thunder snake coming from all around!

 Chapter 1054 bluffing array, delaying time

    "Sneer! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    The sound of crispness is heard all the time, and the confusions of Chu are suspended in the image of Dharma. The expression becomes more and more unnatural, because these thundersnakes from all directions are too weak, and they can be wiped out with one sword.


    But he didn''t dare to be careless. The devil knew that tianleizi had some sinister means waiting for him.


    As time went by, Chu Chu noticed something was wrong.


    Just at this time, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body, holds his hands and smiles insidiously.


    "Whether it''s martial arts or spiritual cultivation, anyone who has a strong soul will have a chance to gather the soul after death, retreat from the body at the end of life, and live alone, which is often said by the world, lonely soul and wild ghost!"


    "But the disadvantage is that when people are alive, their soul power comes from three souls and seven spirits, so that they can have an active root."


    "But once you become a soul body without body and wander outside alone, you will lose the root cause. Therefore, the soul force will only be consumed continuously and cannot be recovered. After a long time, the soul force will be consumed completely, and then the soul body will be completely dissipated in the world."


    "Although you are still very powerful as a soul body, you have no body, three souls and seven spirits, and no source. This soul force is also constantly consumed and cannot be replenished!"


    "If you are so eager to fight me head-on and fight to the death, you are just worried that the real body of the Dharma image formed by the large-scale spread of your soul power is hard to support for too long, and the consumption of your soul power is too large, so that your life span will be greatly reduced."


    "But don''t forget that this seat is formed by the refined thunder of the heaven and the earth. The body is the ultimate force. Unlike you, this seat''s power has a source and a source."


    "Therefore, this seat will be consumed by you! Let''s see who is the first to die! "


    "This array is not strong, but the most important role is to bluff, trap you and delay your time!"


    "As long as you still maintain the dharma as the real body, and there is no new body for you to take away, your strength, your soul power, or even your life expectancy will be continuously consumed! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s unrestrained laughter, as if his plot has been successful.


    Hearing this, Chu''s eyes were red!


    It''s no wonder that he found that these electric arc thunder snakes were not as strong as he imagined. They were just using his idea of not daring to belittle the enemy and trapped him here, thus delaying time!


    Indeed, as tianleizi said, the longer time goes by, the more difficult it is for chulu to create a source of recovery for his own soul power without any new body, so sooner or later he will die because of exhaustion of soul power!


    Now Chu, who was very angry, gave a loud drink.


    "How dare you! When I break your broken array, let you know that no matter what kind of intrigue, in the face of absolute strength, is useless! "


    When the words fell, Chu Chu Chu no longer paid attention to the electric arc thunder snake which was hit from all directions. Instead, he controlled the movement of FA Xiang''s body to a thunder curtain. He wanted to break this frightening array directly!


    As expected, when Chu Chu Chu stopped defending and chose to ignore him, the thick electric arc thundersnake that constantly erupted from the thunder curtain around him directly hit his image.


    In addition to the bursts of hissing and roaring, it can not do any harm to the energy body of FA Xiang''s Scarlet body, as soft as the wind.


    Chu, whose face was not very beautiful, knew that he had been fooled by tianleizi! He couldn''t imagine that he was also a strong man in Zhongzhou hundreds of years ago. How could he become so shameless today!

 Chapter 1055 the good play begins

    In the soul sea, Jiang Huan, who was under the Jingtong, saw that Chu Lu was no longer resisting the thunder snake''s invasion. He went directly to a thunder curtain to break the array.


    He shouted at tianleizi in a hurry.


    "Lei Zun, how did you tell him? Now it''s OK. Originally we were superior. If we delay, we will kill him! As a result, you told him that you had told the enemy your weakness and let him escape through the battle. "


    Smell the words, tianleizi smiles.


    "Boy, Chu Lu is not a fool. Soon he will know that this array is a bluff. He will not be trapped for long."


    "If we don''t talk, let him find out and break through, it will be bad for you and me."


    "But I take the initiative to say, that is to lure him to break through the battle, only to let him into my next trap!"


    Speaking of this, tianleizi looked back and smiled at Jiang Huan.


    "Boy, please bear with me. I''m going to move a little bit. It''s easy to hurt your body. But if you don''t, we''re not the opponents today!"


    Jiang Huan knows the truth, but he also knows his current situation better. He doesn''t know whether his body can withstand the devastation of tianleizi.


    Soon, Jiang Huan clenched his teeth and nodded.


    "Come on! I try to stay awake! "


    Tianleizi and Jianghuan coexist in one. Although that''s the case, it''s Jianghuan''s body after all. It''s assimilated with Jianghuan''s soul. If tianleizi wants to attack Jianghuan''s body, he must get Jianghuan''s consent. Therefore, Jianghuan''s soul must stay awake and always recognize that tianleizi uses his body.


    But because Jiang Huan''s body is connected with his soul, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body and will feel the hurt no matter where Jiang Huan''s soul is.


    Unless it is true as Chu Lu said, tianleizi has completely lost Jiang Huan''s soul. His spirit and soul body take this body as their own, then this body will be connected with tianleizi''s soul again.


    At that time, it really belongs to tianleizi.


    Of course, Jiang Huan''s trust in tianleizi has never failed him.


    But now the only thing Jiang Huan doesn''t understand is why tianleizi is so calm now that the array has been confused by Chu.


    On the contrary, tianleizi smiled after getting Jiang Huan''s consent.


    "Good play, this is the beginning!"


    Outside, tianleizi controls Jiang Huan''s body. It seems that he is not surprised to see that this array has no effect on him.


    Just holding his hands and looking at the dharma as if he was carrying a huge sword, he ran to a thunder curtain and wanted a sword to break the formation.


    After that, countless thunder snakes were still hitting the real body of the FA Xiang in Chu.


    But they were all like the breeze blowing on his face, which did not hinder him at all.


    Chu confuses the Yin and laughs coldly.


    "Let''s see if you''re the first to kill me, or if I''m the first to break through and then kill you!"


    When the voice falls, Chu confuses and controls FA Xiang''s real body, holding up his sword, and then splits!


    The powerful and incomparable scarlet energy suddenly condenses towards the edge of the huge sword, feeling the breath and power that can make the world smell the change of color.


    Tianleizi said with a smile.


    "Very powerful soul power! But you used the wrong place! "


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Huan suddenly squatted on the ground slowly and half, at the same time, he stretched out his right hand full of frightening arc, and immediately pressed it on the ground!

 Chapter 1056 Ning long array

    "Jiang Huan" suddenly stretched out a hand and clapped it directly on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the original thunder snake electric arc unimportant collided with the back of Chu Luan FA Xiang''s real body, but tianleizi controlled Jiang Huan''s body, stretched out his right hand around the current and slapped the ground.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, in the array, all of the electric arc thunder snakes stopped chopping and stopped in place.


    Not long ago, I saw that these electric arcs were devouring and merging with each other, gradually condensing into a Thunder Dragon.


    Leilong gradually formed behind the completely careless confusions of Chu.


    The tail that sways slowly is wrapped by purple scales that are transformed by lightning, and its inside is full of shocking electric arc twinkling.


    The purple light swayed on the huge dragon head.


    A strong momentum like a wave of general instantaneous overwhelming attack.


    Chu Lu in front of him has seen that tianleizi''s array is fundamentally false, which has no effect on him at all, so he is no longer wary of other means of tianleizi.


    Because he knows that tianleizi is just procrastinating.


    Therefore, at this time, Chu confuses the real body of the Dharma image. There is no object beside the eyes. He carries a huge sword and cuts directly at the thunder curtain in front of him!


    The power has already coagulated, the scarlet energy, the majestic soul power soars to the sky, but it''s just before his sword is cut.


    Behind him came a sudden breath of the sky.


    Chu Lu, always sensitive and cautious, was immersed in the image of Dharma, feeling the sudden breath behind him, his face was heavy, and he said in his heart.


    Oh, it''s the way of tianleizi again!


    He believed in tianleizi''s saying that the big battle was a blind alley. He delayed for so long that he let himself relax his vigilance.


    The huge Dharma like the real body is like a giant, slowly turning back, just in time, opposite to the wide Thunder Dragon.


    Outside the thunder curtain array, Chu Lu controls Jiang Huan''s body and smiles.


    "This array is actually a condensate dragon array! From Zhongzhou criminal family! "


    "Open again!"


    It''s settled!


    "Stab!"


    As soon as Lei long shook his tail, a large number of lightning crackled and exploded, directly hitting the real body of FA Xiang in Chu.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    First is the dragon''s head, then the dragon''s body, and finally the dragon''s tail. It breaks out every day!


    The aftereffects of the terrible explosion spread for tens of miles. The huge main hall was covered by the aftereffects of the Thunder Dragon explosion.


    Nearby array, altar, and even dozens of coffins watered with molten iron were swept by the thunder and lightning, all of them were instantly turned into powder and dissipated in the air!


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Jiang Huan was a thousand kilometers away from the altar, the center of the explosion. He was also swept by Yu Wei, covered with blood. He immediately fell out and hit a coffin directly.


    The powerful impact made him turn back with the coffin.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi''s body looks a little tired. The originally bright purple light also becomes dim.


    Jiang Huan, standing behind tianleizi, saw this scene. He knew that tianleizi''s body was still being sealed, just sealed in his own Dantian.


    Compared with being sealed in Mount Fanshan, tianleizi is now much more free.


    But in addition to having the noumenon, and can continuously mobilize the vitality of their noumenon.


    In fact, tianleizi is the same as Chuli. If he wants absolute freedom, such as being able to attack Jiang Huan''s body, or to go further, he can only separate himself from the body and exist alone with his own soul.

 Chapter 1057 chicken thief

    But as a result, the vitality is there, but there is a considerable loss of his soul power!


    Now Jiang Huan has never seen this attack, but the power of that huge terror is enough to prove how powerful it is.


    I''m afraid we have the strength to surpass Wuzong?


    "Cough! Cough! "


    Tianleizi, who lost a little soul power, said to Jiang Huan weakly.


    "This array is actually called the Ning long array, which was created by the ancestors of the criminal family in those days!"


    "It looks like the general thunder curtain array, but the killing move is this Thunder Dragon. It can enlarge the vitality of a thunder warrior countless times, and make the Thunder Dragon attack!"


    Jiang Huan was puzzled.


    "Criminal family?"


    He always heard Chu Lu and Tian Leizi talk about the criminal family, but Jiang Huan still knew nothing about it.


    Tianleizi smiled coldly.


    "Hum! It''s just the old enemy. He is one of the four families in the eight schools of Zhongzhou, the family of Xing! "


    Tianleizi just said a word about it and didn''t explain it too much.


    Looking at Jiang Huan, tianleizi changed his expression and said with a smile.


    "Boy, look carefully. The powerful warrior relies on the strength of no one to crush. The smart warrior relies on the enemy to step into your trap step by step! So that we can have the opportunity to reverse the situation. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan tight hurriedly nodded, immediately stretched out thumb, full face of admiration said.


    "What a fucking chicken thief!"


    First of all, he deceived people to say that this condensate dragon formation was a big formation of thunder curtain, which was a way to block the eyes and delay the time.


    Let Chu luai really believe it, no longer make any defense, just want to break the array!


    As a result, you took advantage of others'' concentration to prepare for breaking through the battle, and you came to such a terrible blow.


    Jiang Huanxin said tianleizi was famous in Zhongzhou? Isn''t it infamous?


    No way. When he has solved all the problems in Youzhou, you must find out when you go to Zhongzhou.


    To say, to make trouble is to make trouble. To admire angelica is to admire it.


    Tianleizi has never been careless about the battle. If he can turn a force into a very powerful one, he will not be foolish to attack and take it hard. He will always seize the weakness of the enemy and avoid weaknesses!


    Just then, tianleizi said.


    "Boy, the soul of this seat is not compatible with your body, and my realm has not been fully recovered, so I am good at using this level of attack, which not only strikes your body greatly, but also consumes my soul power."


    "Use your Jingtong to restore your soul power!"


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. Take advantage of his illness and ask for his life! Now it seems that the strike of Ning long array is enough to break his heavenly Dharma. After all, his soul power is limited and can''t be maintained for a long time. Now he has suffered heavy damage. I think the Dharma image will be completely scattered and his soul body will be seriously injured. "


    "Hurry to solve him. You''ve got the Yulong method anyway! Get out of this place as soon as possible! "


    Voice down, tianleizi directly out of the soul of the sea in the middle, toward not far away Jingtong go down.


    Now Jiang Huan has opened the first section of the Dragon subduing method, which condenses the Jingtong pupil, so it''s no problem to restore the soul power!


    Although it is not as powerful as the Jingtong of Chu, it is better than nothing.


    And Jiang Huan hears this, also feel reasonable.


    The tomb of the emperor of Chu was originally a trap. All the relics and treasures of the Chu family are fake.


    The only valuable one is the Dragon subduing method, but no one else can get it except himself. Who can make Jiang Huan the reincarnation of Fu wantu.

 Chapter 1058 useless maps

    At the same time, he walked towards the middle of the soul sea and took over his body again. Jiang Huan wondered whether he would tell tianleizi that he was the reincarnation of fuwantu.


    After a while, Jiang Huan sighed and said it was over.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust tianleizi, but that he doesn''t know what state he should face tianleizi.


    Is it the reincarnation of Fu wantu who makes tianleizi feel strange? Or Jiang Huan, who tianleizi is extremely familiar with?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Huan''s soul has reached the center of the soul sea.


    Just take over his body, it is a dizzy feeling and the pain of the heart hit!


    Just now, Jiang Huan just hit his attention with all his heart. No matter what happens, he can''t lose his consciousness, so much so that his excessive concentration makes him forget the physical condition that he has been ruined and suffered such devastation from tianleizi.


    Now I take over the body again. Just now because of tianleizi''s super strike and the previous injury, all the injuries were fed back to him!


    Outside, Jiang Huan stood up slowly holding the coffin.


    Looking down, he was covered with blood. There were broken wounds everywhere. In addition, the internal meridians were damaged and blocked.


    The seeds of the overlord''s formula in Dantian are just as despondent as the cheap labor''s overdraft.


    Endure all over the body pain and dizziness, Jiang Huan summed up a sentence for his current situation!


    That''s why it''s better to die.


    Other people''s martial arts are all rising step by step, and the road is extremely beautiful.


    How can I get to myself? It''s hard to walk. It''s a crisis everywhere?!


    "Cough!"


    Coughing a mouthful of blood, Jiang Huan rubbed the corner of his mouth and stood up with a pale face.


    I intend to listen to tianleizi''s words and solve the confusion of emperor Chu as soon as possible. I will leave this ghost place and find a quiet place to cultivate myself for a period of time and recover the injury.


    The emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu and his entourage are just like death!


    Jiang Huan''s heartfelt exclamation.


    Limping forward, Jiang Huan now has no fighting power.


    After swallowing three Huiyuan pills that didn''t work for him at all, I thought I''d better bear the pain of meat and see what good pills were in the storage ring left by Lord Ji Heng. At least I have to stay until he leaves here.


    As he moved on, Jiang Huan''s spirit entered his storage ring and found the black gold ring.


    Into which, a bottle of neat pills arranged on the ground.


    This is Jiang Huan''s family background. Every bottle of danyao Jiang Huan is not willing to use it easily.


    Finally, in the corner of the storage ring, Jiang Huan found a bottle of pill named "blood pill".


    The brain recalled the Dan Dian that Zhang Lao had given him, and soon remembered that this "blood pill" is the four kinds of Dan medicine, which can mobilize the blood of the warrior as the source and recast his essence.


    Bite a tooth, Jiang Huanxin says it''s you, money or life, at this time, life is more important.


    Just want to take it out, Jiang Huan inadvertently saw not far away quietly put a sheepskin scroll.


    Take it out of the storage ring with the pill and scroll.


    With one hand holding the jade bottle of danyao, with the other hand unfolding the scroll.


    At a glance, Jiang Huan smiled, which was clearly the map of the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu that he saw at the beginning.


    Now, it seems that the map is useless, because the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu is indeed in Yufeng mountain, but he is active and has no fixed location at all, so it is useless to have a map.


    I don''t know why Lord Ji Heng left this map in those days?

 Chapter 1059 the final struggle!

    Jiang Huan is going to keep it as a memorial. He is still holding the sheepskin scroll in his hand. The other hand pours out the pills and looks at the green and transparent round blood pill.


    Jiang Huan''s face is full of pain!


    The powerful medicine is released in the moment of entering the abdomen.


    Feeling the blood all over the body is mobilized, the peristalsis and numbness on the flesh and bones, he sighed.


    "It''s worthy of being the fourth pill. It''s so effective."


    I just don''t know when I can make four pills.


    Just at this time, tianleizi in the soul sea sat under the Jingtong eyes and said quietly with his eyes closed.


    "Don''t be so fanciful. You haven''t even mastered the three kinds of pills"


    "OK, don''t waste time. After a while, Chu Chu Chu will wake up!"


    "With our current strength, we can beat him to death at best. If you want to kill him completely, you can only use this painful method to beat the drowning dog. Go!"


    He was hit by tianleizi, and Jiang Huan was very reluctant.


    Immediately, he walked forward.


    It was a mess around, most of the coffins were destroyed, the ground was potholes, and countless rubble scattered on the ground.


    Facing to the edge of the altar which has become ruins, Jiang Huan still hasn''t seen the figure of Chu Lu.


    But he can be sure that the current Chu confusion is not much better than him.


    Even though the emperor of Chu was the most powerful man in Youzhou 400 years ago, he is only a ghost now. His soul power has been consumed for hundreds of years, and it is a miracle to live.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Fu wantu said he was confused with Chu, only inheriting the predestined battle between Fu wantu and Chu yunba a thousand years ago.


    But at present, he didn''t do it at all, which completely became the battle between Chu Lu and tianleizi.


    He doesn''t understand. Is this fatalistic war over?


    Pulling out the knife from the back of his waist, Jiang Huan walked cautiously to the altar which had become a ruin.


    He knew that tianleizi was powerful, but he also knew that Chu confused terror.


    Just now, tianleizi risked to hurt his soul power, and gave Chu Nuo the most powerful attack when he entered Jianghuan soul sea, although he could not ignore that attack was really powerful.


    But don''t forget that Chu, the emperor of Chu, is also an old monster that has survived for hundreds of years.


    Maybe it''s as serious as tianleizi said, but it''s not going to die yet.


    Stepping on the gravel, Jiang Huan took a deep breath, endured the pain of his whole body, and gently adjusted a trace of vitality just recovered.


    Although at this point in the vitality of the child does not play any role, can at least give Jiang Huanzhuang courage.


    But before Jiang Huan took a few steps, he saw the rubble like a hill suddenly burst.


    "Boom!"


    Countless gravel splashed out, and Jiang Huan hurriedly retreated, holding up his knife to resist the gravel that came from the shooting like arrows.


    The dust and smoke began to rise, and the strong breath rose slowly.


    Jiang Huan, who had already removed the altar, said in a deep voice.


    "No, Chu Lu still has such a powerful power!"


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi suddenly opened his eyes and said the same solemn words.


    "This boy is stronger than I thought!"


    "Shua!"


    A burst of wind broke out, and Chu Lu dragged his body, which was also full of scars, and the body, which was covered with hair, leaped from the ruins, was still suspended in the air.


    But one thing is the same as tianleizi''s guess, that is to say, Chu Lu''s divination of body and heaven has disappeared long ago, which means that his soul power has been unable to maintain the Dharma image.

 Chapter 1060 observe the changes

    Seeing Chu Lu is in a mess, but his breath is still terrible.


    Jiang Huan asked in a hurry.


    "Lei Zun, what can I do?"


    Voice down, still in the soul of the sea of Jing pupil under the recovery of the spirit of the day thunder son Shen voice back.


    "I can''t do it now. The Dragon coagulating array just now consumes too much soul power for me. I can''t do it again at all in my present state."


    Jiang Huan''s eyes sank, and he said nervously.


    "Then what?"


    Hearing this, tianleizi in the sea of souls is just a gentle way back.


    "Watch it change!"


    ¡­¡­


    Four hundred years ago, Chu Chu was chased and killed by the whole nation overnight, and fled Chu capital in confusion.


    Three hundred years ago, he successfully climbed to the top of Youzhou, but he was defeated by Ji Pingshan and others. His body was divided into two parts, but only one remnant soul survived in the imperial mausoleum which never saw the sun.


    One stay is three hundred years.


    For three hundred years, Chu Chu kept asking himself why he failed.


    The only answer is that he is not strong enough.


    He believed that three hundred years had passed and that he would not lose again when he saw the light of the day.


    But today, three hundred years later, he failed again. He was defeated by someone he thought could not be his opponent.


    Ling hung in the middle of the sky, overlooking the lower part, only to see where Jiang Huan stood.


    Chu has confused whether this is tianleizi or Jianghuan himself.


    He was angry and wanted to destroy all this.


    Standing on the edge of the ruins of the altar, Jiang Huan looks up at the Chu Lake in the middle of the sky. He can clearly sense that the state of Chu lake is very bad.


    The breath is extremely disordered, and the transparent body is very dim at this time.


    I think that tianleizi''s attack just now, although it didn''t completely kill Chu Lu, also caused him a great wound.


    But now tianleizi can''t fight any more, but Chu huangchulu still has a strong and incomparable atmosphere.


    Just when Jiang Huan didn''t know what to do, Chu in the middle of the sky made a big noise.


    "You all have to die!"


    He has been reluctant to give up, nor to take the ultimate strength of thunder attribute, tianleizi.


    What he thinks now is to annihilate all the people present!


    Feeling Chu''s still fierce eyes, Jiang Huan shuddered abruptly.


    But the knife was tight again.


    After all, Chu Lu is a soul without body or soul. The soul power will be consumed continuously and cannot be recovered at all.


    That is to say, after the application of the method of investigating the body and the heaven, tianleizi said that it would cause great loss of soul power to Chu.


    Now, he is hit by the Ning long array of tianleizi! Obviously it will only hurt more.


    Delay!


    Tianleizi asked him to observe the changes, while Jiang Huan delayed.


    Because at present, there is only one favorable situation for him, that is, it is difficult for Chu to recover the consumed soul power.


    But Jiang Huanneng, since he was taught the power of time and space by Fu wantu, the virtual dragon pattern has replaced the overlord formula and become the overlord in his Dantian.


    It looks like a landlord. With it, the seeds of overlord Jue are just long-term workers. Under the supervision of the landlord, let alone strike, they dare not even stop for a moment.


    Because of this, Jiang Huan can still slowly recover some vitality.


    As long as time is enough, he will be able to recover more vitality, and will have a greater grasp of the war with Chu!


    But Jiang Huan''s wish, Chu Chu Chu did not intend to help him achieve.

 Chapter 1061 enemy of the West

    But now in the rage, the irrational Chu confuses and stares at Jiang Huan. The scarlet eyes of Jiang Huan can all bleed.


    It''s like a ghost.


    "All must die!"


    All of a sudden, he was very embarrassed, and his bare feet were covered in the air. His hands suddenly extended to both sides.


    A big drink.


    "Wake up! My servants! "


    A word settled, as if earthquake general, around, even the entire main hall, the entire Chu mausoleum are constantly shaking!


    A large number of rubble fell on the top of the head, and the land under the feet also burst.


    Jiang Huan, who was not stable, was awestruck, but he did not know why.


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi opens his eyes again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Huan''s face was heavy, and he replied in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, but to be sure, this may be the last way to confuse Chu!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi can only command.


    "Be careful and try to delay. When you recover your soul power, fight with him again!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan mouth agreed, but in order to Tian Leizi''s safety, he decided, next or by himself to solve it.


    He took out three more yuan stones from the few yuan stones. Jiang Huan looked at the long flying Chu confusions in the sky, and absorbed the yuan Qi in the yuan stones crazily.


    The effect of Siping qiaoxue pill has not been over, and a lot of Yuan Qi is being absorbed here.


    This situation will not help Jiang Huan''s body injury get better. It will only allow two kinds of energy to collide in his body, resulting in a more serious injury.


    But Jiang Huan can''t care!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside!


    On the land of ruby, there are still stars in the night, and the ground like blood soaked jade slowly blooms with red light.


    Most of them have been here for nearly three hours, and Jiang Huan has not come out.


    Guangke''s face was so gloomy that no one knew what he was thinking.


    But judging from the murderous opportunities that he constantly overflowed and scattered, he would never be thinking about something beautiful.


    Xu Chenzhong, nine thousand nine and Ji Yanxing from the Imperial College of the capital sit in a place not far from the people.


    It''s a marvelous miracle that the three of them survived as a part of the sanxiu in the imperial tomb of Chu.


    Nine thousand is to want to leave this ghost place, or go back to the capital to be his eldest son.


    Ji Yanxing, however, has not been able to recover from all the crises she encountered along the way.


    Only Xu Chenzhong was alone, and he was unwilling.


    Unwilling not to be inherited by the emperor of Chu.


    He was not interested in treasures, but only wanted to improve his strength and realm by this trip to the imperial mausoleum of Chu.


    But for the moment, I''m afraid it''s all out of his league.


    But he didn''t dare to have other ideas. When he didn''t enter the West earlier, he felt that he could dominate the West with his three men.


    But when they really set foot on the land which is only backward in their mind, they found that it is much more terrifying than they imagined.


    It''s no less terrifying to be the enemy of the top four schools here than to be the enemy of the big families in the capital.


    Therefore, Xu Chenzhong is not willing to do anything, but he absolutely does not dare to do anything evil. Most importantly, he still has no ability.


    But he knew that even if the middle-aged man named Jiang Dali got the inheritance of the emperor of Chu, he would be against the four gates and even the whole Youzhou.


    It''s scary to think about.


    Not to mention the background behind the middle-aged man named Jiang Dali, the felony of killing two core disciples of Longjian mountain villa is enough to be chased to the sky.

 Chapter 1062 bloody rain coming, fishy wind full of buildings!

    Not to mention the background behind the middle-aged man named Jiang Dali, the felony of killing two core disciples of Longjian mountain villa is enough to be chased to the sky.


    Let alone he got the inheritance of the emperor of Chu, the treasure of the Chu family.


    Can the four gates, or the warriors of the whole western region, let the treasures belonging to the whole western region be occupied by one person?


    Will all forces in the west make a man powerful? Thus destroying the balance of the whole western Jianghu?


    Human nature is the most sinister thing in the world.


    The Liu sisters of Sifangtai sat with the four of yushuizong.


    Now these are the only four disciples left.


    As if nothing was on his mind, Tan Peng closed his eyes and meditated to recover the injury as much as possible and absorb energy at the same time.


    Liu''s sisters are as gorgeous and moving as they were when they first entered the tomb of the emperor of Chu.


    Only Mo Zhen quietly asks his elder martial sister Qu Xiaohan.


    "Elder martial sister, what should we do?"


    After taking the elixir Jiang Huan gave her, Qu Xiaohan''s injury was more than half cured.


    At this time frown, said for a long time.


    "Find a chance to go out, and now the relics of the emperor of Chu have no chance with you or me."


    "After going out, report the situation here to the sect."


    Just after the voice fell, Liu Yinling said to Qu Xiaohan with a deep smile.


    "How to report it?"


    Short four words, but contains a variety of meanings, more infinite killing machine.


    This time when the imperial tomb of Chu was opened, the loss of the four gates was the biggest.


    Longjian mountain villa, the crouching tiger gate is completely destroyed.


    But isn''t it strange that he and all the members of Yushui sect survived? Don''t be suspicious of dragon sword and crouching tiger? Which leads to conflict?


    What''s more, the tomb of the emperor of Chu has been opened for hundreds of years, and no one has ever entered the main hall. Only this time, a middle-aged man who did not know where he came from has touched the relics and treasures of the emperor of Chu.


    Isn''t it a signal? A signal that the rain is coming and the wind is filling the building?


    No, it''s bloody rain coming, and the wind is full!


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaohan fell into silence.


    For she knows more than all know.


    Including the secret of Longjian mountain villa.


    Not long ago, Qu Xiaohan smiled at Liu Yinling for the first time.


    This smile, even tan Peng, who has been meditating with his eyes closed, is also breaking his eyes and looking at his sister, who is called the beauty of the iceberg!


    Quxiaohan said with a smile.


    "Report truthfully!"


    Voice down, Liu Yinling is a Leng, immediately sighed, Jiao Didi''s way back.


    "In a word, a sea of blood!"


    Let people send crisp tone, but said the words that make people scared.


    When they discussed how to go out and finished the trip to the tomb of the emperor of Chu, the whole land suddenly shook!


    "Boom!"


    It''s going on!


    "Ka!"


    A loud noise came, only to see in the middle of this piece of ruby ground, a huge crack exploded, and then it was still spreading.


    Tan Peng embraces quxiaohan and jumps to one side.


    All the people also responded, with a look of astonishment, away from the wide crack.


    The ground is still shaking violently! People are scared to see where to go, only endless dark cracks abyss, full of panic in their hearts.


    Just then, Mo Zhen shouted.


    "Look! The golden skeletons that guard the main hall are gone! "


    Hearing this, they turned their eyes from the sudden crack to the bronze door.


    I don''t know when it started, the golden skeleton and the three abbots'' golden skeletons disappeared. Even the bronze door that had opened a crack was tightly closed at this time!


    Qu Xiaohan''s face sank.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1063 the golden skeleton army!

    In the main hall, Jiang Huan followed the shaking of the ground and was not stable at all.


    Let alone try to figure out what happened.


    Just at this time, four broken wind sounds!


    "Shua! Shua! "Shua!"


    Then I saw that there were four people standing beside Chu Lu, and they were also hanging in the air.


    Hearing the sound and looking up, Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank.


    "Fu wantu!"


    Fu wantu and three other golden skeletons, who were originally guarding the main hall outside the main hall, had already entered the main hall, just in front of Jiang Huan.


    There is no expression in the three golden skeletons, which are very tall. They are still hanging in the air, and the whole body continuously exudes a terrifying momentum.


    The flesh of the fuwantu, which was refined into a puppet golden skeleton, is more terrible than the other three golden skeletons.


    It''s estimated that his strong momentum is lower than that of Chu Zao himself.


    Seeing the fuwantu himself a thousand years ago, Jiang Huan went to see the golden skeleton in front of him again. He always felt that there was something strange, but he couldn''t say that.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi naturally knows that the four people are the long dead puppet golden skeleton. Now he said solemnly.


    "It seems that this is the last way for Chu to confuse. He intends to let his puppet get rid of you and me."


    "You have to be careful. The Fusheng people were the most powerful people in the mainland during the five emperors period. No matter how spiritually cultivated they were, they were only physically strong, and few of them were able to fight."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan returned with a wry smile.


    "I''ll use your words."


    In fact, he had already seen it.


    It seems that as the reincarnation of Fu wantu, it is necessary to fight with him No, it''s no longer Faun Tu himself!


    Jiang Huan''s heart is very tense when he reversely raises the knife penalty.


    Because he has seen the horror of those golden skeletons, not to mention the corpse of Fu wantu, the three golden skeletons beside him, are extremely horrible, and have a strong self-healing ability. After being beheaded, they can still move, and it will not take long to recover.


    He was trying to figure out how to deal with the enemy''s three golden skeletons, the ten thousand Tu and even the seriously injured Chu.


    Let Jiang Huan lose his color with great surprise, and the scene of fear appeared!


    "Ka! Kah! Kah! Click!... "


    Suddenly, because of the battle between Leizi and chulu the day before yesterday, thousands of coffins were flying in all corners. At this moment, the coffin boards were flying out one after another!


    Then a bloodless, dead hand stretched out to hold the edge of the coffin and lift it out.


    It''s a corpse that has been dead for many years. It smells disgusting. It''s hard to imagine how many years they were put here to rot after they died.


    There are thousands of them, with different shapes and clothes. Some of them are like puppets, like fuwantu. They use artificial limbs to replace the limbs that have already disappeared.


    Every body that comes alive suddenly has only one expression. It''s murderous!


    The pupil is colorless!


    Jiang Huan held the knife tightly in his hand, and soon he said in a surprised whisper.


    "How did these bodies survive?"


    He frowned slightly, and felt the breath of thousands of corpses who had suddenly come to life. For a long time, he said with astonishment.


    "These are all golden skeletons!"


    Feeling the air pressure of a moment, Jiang Huan could not help retreating back and forth. He was shocked.


    "This is the golden skeleton army!"

 Chapter 1064 the crisis of death

    Feeling the air pressure of a moment, Jiang Huan could not help retreating back and forth. He was shocked.


    "This is the golden skeleton army!"


    In the soul sea, tianleizi has stopped meditating under the Jingtong eyes to restore his soul power. At this time, he also involuntarily stands up and moves forward slowly. He wants to be in the middle of the soul sea and carefully looks at these sudden and amazing golden skeletons.


    Jiang Huan has seen sweat on his forehead.


    Previously, on the ruby ground outside the main hall, he thought that if there was a golden army in Chu Lu, it would be invincible in the world?


    How can I know that his mouth has been opened? I''m sure that''s right!


    In front of him, he had the experience of fighting with a golden skeleton. Rao was not interested in him. Jiang Huan had already died outside the main hall.


    Similarly, no matter how strong Jiang Huan''s strength is, he can''t kill the horrible golden skeleton.


    But right now, three golden skeletons and a puppet, Fu wantu, are too much for him. At this time, there are thousands of golden skeletons, which makes Jiang Huan how to deal with them.


    After a long time, thousands of golden skeletons have stepped out of the coffin one by one, standing in the same place waiting for Chu''s order.


    Just then, tianleizi in the sea of souls said.


    "Don''t panic, boy!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan can''t help returning.


    "See this scene, who is not flustered?!"


    Good guy! A thousand golden skeletons, I''m afraid Wuzong can''t stop them?


    If all of them have the same strength as those golden skeletons around Chu, the king must turn around when he sees them.


    But tianleizi said.


    "Do you remember the wasteland space you have been to?"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan a Leng, do not know what Leizi asked in the daytime, but he still nodded back.


    "Remember, there are four central arrays, which are the core of the whole Chu mausoleum, and the power source of the whole Chu mausoleum is the several blood rivers filled with human blood in the wasteland space!"


    Tianleizi nodded in the sea of souls: "yes, the source of blood in the blood river was the Youzhou strongman killed by Chu Lu in those days!"


    "He ordered people to build the tomb of the emperor of Chu, pour the blood of these powerful people into the river channel, and then refine the bodies of these people into golden skeleton puppets according to the secret method!"


    "These are the powerful liezun who were famous in Youzhou!"


    "But if there is success, there will be failure. If there is strength, there will be weakness. This is true of people, and so is true of puppets!"


    "Tens of millions of people only refined the gold skeletons in front of them. Similarly, the three gold skeletons around Chu Lu are probably the most powerful ones he refined."


    "The remaining thousands of golden skeletons are far from the three!"


    "So don''t be afraid! There is still hope! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan can''t help but shocked Chu Huangchu''s ruthlessness and his abnormal psychology.


    Pour thousands of people''s blood into rivers and canals, and then refine their flesh and blood into their own puppet slave - Li!


    But when he thought of the scene that Chu, the emperor of Chu, had chopped the royal family into meat and mud and fed them to the common people of Chu, he thought that the scene in front of him would be more mild!


    But he still had some palpitations. Even though he knew that these golden skeletons were not as powerful as the special three golden skeletons, the number of them could not be ignored.

 Chapter 1065 the last battle!

    "Lei Zun, how do you know that?" Jiang asked


    Wen Yan, tianleizi''s answer is that he hates iron but not steel.


    "I just taught you for nothing? I told you to be good at thinking! "


    "Now that you know the origin of the blood River in the wasteland space, you should know where the extra corpses come from, except for the Royal relatives buried with them!"


    "What''s more, it''s not arrogant to say that Chu Lu was created by benzuo at that time, especially in the later years when he wanted to kill benzuo, which is enough to show his greed and ruthless means. If he can refine three, he can refine ten!"


    "Not only that, one thing you should remember is that if you want to make a powerful puppet, the first thing you need is a powerful warrior!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan can not help feeling a cold from the heel to the top of his head.


    Although fuwantu was a man who had been dead for many years, the tomb was later stolen by Chu and its corpse was made into a puppet.


    It is the other three golden skeletons beside him that are so powerful that Jiang Huan is far away from him, and they all feel that it is difficult to breathe, which is enough to prove how terrible their three people were before they died.


    But they all died in the hands of Chu.


    The power of emperor Chu is really terrible.


    From the side, it was not easy for the four kings of Qi to beg for Chu.


    In the huge main hall, it was a mess.


    Thousands of golden skeletons are of different shapes, but the strong sense of oppression from the whole body is full of the main hall.


    The enclosed space is also a hurricane that blows from nowhere. It sweeps Jiang Huan''s body and makes him stand up with sweat and chill.


    "Whew!"


    The penalty of breaking the knife was moved to the left hand, and the right hand turned. Jiang Huan took out a thin begging spirit knife from the storage ring.


    Glittering blue light, the straight Qi Ling Dao suddenly reverses in Jiang Huan''s hands, and the cold air is fierce!


    Bow in front of left leg, crouch down, said Jiang huanshen.


    "This is the end of the matter. There is no way forward, no way back! It''s better to fight than to wait for death! "


    The voice falls, tianleizi is surprised and hurries to shout.


    "Boy! Don''t be impulsive! "


    But the voice has not yet fallen, Jiang Huan''s right foot suddenly released a shocking impact!


    Strong anti earthquake force with Jiang Huan''s body rushed forward!


    The speed is so fast that it seems to shoot out like a string arrow and directly stab Chu Chu Chu in the distance and in the air!


    Just recovered a little vitality, at this time, it is also released out of the body.


    The fiery red body is vigorous, and the purple stars in it are twinkling slowly. The atmosphere of the high-level martial arts master is not left at all. It immediately overflows!


    "Pooh!"


    Jiang Huan in the middle of the road, suddenly a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    So his speed dropped suddenly.


    A very serious injury, the body continues to overdraw, supplement, overdraft and supplement the internal organs, muscles, bones, meridians, etc. caused by repeated circulation have suffered serious internal injuries to varying degrees.


    Now it''s moving at a high speed, which makes him suffer a lot!


    I''m afraid I''m dead long ago.


    Suspended in the air, Chu confuses the low Mou to see the Jiang Huan running under the eye, sneers.


    "Kill him!"


    Three words out! Thousands of golden skeletons around turn into streamers at the same time! The darkness of the main hall was illuminated!


    From top to bottom, from left to right, from front to back, a stream of streamers encircled every corner, targeting Jiang Huan, who was still plundering forward.

 Chapter 1066 battle golden skull!

    Not only that, the three golden skeletons standing beside Chu Lu also rose in a rush and jumped into the higher air. Soon, they rushed to Jiang Huan with strong breath.


    For a time, the terrible momentum gathered together. The terrible pressure made Jiang Huan feel that it was difficult to breathe, as if his lung had been pinched!


    Unable to stop, sweat ran down his striking scar, and his long black and white hair still danced with the wind.


    He has already found that all the golden skeletons are in full swing. With his strength and realm, he can''t resist it!


    But that''s why he can''t stop.


    Tianleizi said that death is not terrible, but ugly!


    If he didn''t die in the first World War, it would be too ugly for Jiang Huan!


    Clench the root and endure the pain of collision with his vigorous exercise, muscles, bones and internal organs!


    Speed up!


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    See a red light suddenly a meal! Immediately, the ground is cracked and the dust and smoke rise!


    Then the red light is several times the speed, like a meteor, fast forward and fast!


    Looking at Jiang Huan who is still trying to rush to himself, Chu Lu''s ferocious face is grimly smiling.


    "Die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi said anxiously.


    "Boy, get out of the spirit body, let this seat fight instead of you!"


    But at the moment Jiang Huan did not know where to come from, said stubbornly.


    "This time, let me do it myself."


    It''s not easy to make trouble with SHANGCHU. Tian Leizi, a person of that level, always fights Liu Qingcong on Yilan mountain. Therefore, Jiang Huan is allowed to fight with him. In fact, it''s of great benefit to Jiang Huan.


    But Chu is different! Whether it''s his spiritual cultivation talent, advanced speed, combat experience, and the level of ruthlessness, even tianleizi, who is used to the strong in Zhongzhou, feels palpitation.


    Let Jiang Huan fight with it in this situation, that is to die!


    But the words did not say, day thunder son pupil a congeals, immediately fierce speech way.


    "Right!"


    Hearing the warning from tianleizi in the sea, Jiang Huan frowns and steps on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, but also a piece of broken stone, take advantage of the force to get up the river Huan horizontal roll right!


    At the same time, a flash of cold light, close to Jiang Huan''s abdomen, directly hit the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Roar, strong impact force makes the whole ground crack!


    Turning over to avoid the cold sweat of Jiang Huan''s head, the position of being hit is just the only way he just walked. Without tianleizi''s warning, I''m afraid I''m still foolishly moving forward, and the result is just like the cracked ground, broken to pieces!


    Holding the blade in both hands and squatting on the ground, Jiang Huan gasped heavily. His sweat had soaked his clothes!


    All over the body is still shaking, not because of fear, but because of pain!


    He felt that his legs had gradually lost their sense of oneness. He knew that he could not resist for long.


    The continuous outbreak of high-intensity battles, regardless of the safety of the body, not to mention people, I''m afraid that even machines have to be scrapped!


    The dust and smoke went away with the wind, showing the face of the man who just hit!


    One of the three most powerful golden skeletons!


    Just then!


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Another two figures came down from the sky with strong breath! Make this land collapse and sink directly!

 Chapter 1067 Jiang Huans defeat!

    Just then!


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Another two figures came down from the sky with strong breath! Make this land collapse and sink directly!


    A lot of dust and smoke covered the sky and soared up!


    Only the three golden skeletons that have joined the battlefield, just like rooting at the bottom of their feet, stand firmly in place!


    The sound of tianleizi is heard.


    "Back!"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Jiang Huan rolls on the spot, and at the same time, the Qi Ling Dao is beheaded! He will avoid a golden skeleton suddenly coming from behind! At the same time, I hit him on the shoulder!


    The blade of the flaming flame is stuck in the slightly thin golden skeleton''s shoulder.


    Looking carefully at the golden skeleton who wanted to attack Jiang Huan from behind, he saw that half of his head had disappeared, there was nothing in his brain, his eyes were clear, his nose was cut off, even his mouth was sealed!


    All over the body are sewn marks!


    When asked about the smell, Jiang Huan just felt like vomiting, and hurriedly turned his vitality. A large number of flames burst out from his blade!


    "Pooh!"


    Follow the trend and slide down the left shoulder of the golden skeleton, breaking out from the right abdomen!


    Cut it in two!


    But it just made him lose his fighting power. The golden skeleton, whose upper body and lower body were all cut off, had to crawl towards Jiang Huan even when lying on the ground!


    I don''t have time to fight with him. Looking up, I can see a stream of streamers in front of me!


    "Left!"


    Tianleizi''s voice rang again. Jiang Huan hurriedly looked to the left, just in time to catch up with another golden skeleton. His sharp claws, like sharp blades, came down suddenly!


    Jiang Huan hurriedly raises his left hand and breaks the knife to resist the penalty!


    "Sonorous!"


    When the two collided, they made a sound of iron fighting, and they were still in a stalemate!


    Dead against the golden skeleton of Jiang Huan, grinning, can not help surprised way.


    "What hard claws!"


    Not only that, but also the strength! Jiang Huan almost fell to his knees!


    Terror! This golden skeleton has such a powerful power!


    But at this time, tianleizi in soul sea was anxious.


    "Behind you!"


    But this time, Jiang Huan, who was trapped, had no chance to resist!


    A huge body with a height only suddenly flashed behind Jiang Huan, clenched a huge stone like fist, and smashed it into his back heart!


    There is no trace of vitality fluctuation, which is purely the strength of the body. However, where the fist seal passes, the waves suppressed are like a snake, which shows how terrible the power on the fist is!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    A muffled sound came, this fist directly hit Jiang Huan''s back!


    "Pooh!"


    With this attack, Jiang Huan felt that his spine had been broken. At the same time, the sudden powerful force rushed into his body, punching his internal organs, and almost could spit out from his mouth!


    "Whew!"


    The strong impact force let Jiang Huan directly hit the golden skeleton in front of him, and they flew out together!


    Among the thousands of golden skeletons, only three are the strongest. Each of these three golden skeletons has a height of one foot, a huge body shape, and a huge power!


    Jiang Huan and them fought outside the main hall, and had seen their strength for a long time.


    Now one of them, Zhang GAOJIN, attacked himself from behind. With that horrible blow, Jiang Huan understood the gap between them!


    Don''t be different!


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the punishment of begging and breaking swords fell on the ground near Jianghuan.

 Chapter 1068 accidents

    Not far away, the punishment of begging and breaking swords fell on the ground near Jianghuan.


    And Jiang Huan himself, is lying on the ground, want to breathe air, so that almost flattened lungs open again to restore the original!


    But the back pain, so that he did not know whether the bone fracture, inserted into the internal organs, every breath, accompanied by, are not as painful as death!


    Lying on the ground, you can see clearly from the back of Jiang Huan. Most of them have collapsed.


    Hard to get up, but the whole body up and down, all the nerves as if dead in the general, do not listen to Jiang Huan''s command.


    "Cough! Cough! "


    It''s a spit of blood with blood clots. Jiang Huan''s eyes are hazy.


    "No, I''m going to lose consciousness."


    For several times in a row, Jiang Huan wanted to stand up, but he failed. At the end of the day, even his remaining strength was exhausted.


    In front of the blurred eyes, a stream of streamers turned to their own side.


    Thousands of golden skeletons are so dense that they want to drown themselves.


    "Dying?"


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi has already felt Jiang Huan''s soul power is gradually collapsing. He knows that things are not good. He hurries to shout.


    "Boy! Don''t sleep! "


    "Jiang Huan! Jiang Huan! "


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller! The darkness in front of him gradually buried Jiang Huan''s consciousness.


    In the middle of the sky, Chu confuses Jiang Huan, who has been surrounded by the golden skeleton, and disdains to smile.


    "It''s all over."


    However, before the words had been heard, Chu Chu Chu Chu noticed that as a golden skeleton, Fu wantu was still standing in the same place, motionless.


    Chu confuses a face to sink, say sternly.


    "I''m ordering you to kill him!"


    He gave several orders in a row. As a puppet, Fu wantu was still motionless and looked at the front.


    Seeing this, Chu Lu''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and a thick scarlet soul force was gathered with one hand. He wanted to beat Fu wantu''s brain and strengthen his control.


    All the bodies that were turned into golden puppets by Chu were infused with their own soul power, so that they could control them better and act in full accordance with their own consciousness.


    However, for some reason, fuwantu, who had been dead for thousands of years, was the strongest of all the golden skeletons, but it also cost Chu more soul power to wake him up.


    But the puppet, who had always obeyed his orders, did not even respond to his orders.


    This is because of the Chu confusion, which consumed too much energy after the battle with tianleizi. Now we have to input the soul power to the gold skeleton of fuwantu again, which is extremely angry.


    But I still moved slowly. In the palm of my hand, there was a group of soul power that was constantly swaying like a flame, heading towards the golden skeleton of the ten thousand Tu.


    Just at this time, Chu Lu didn''t notice that the cold light flashed between the right hand of Fu wantu. Immediately a silver cold long gun appeared. At the same time, Fu wantu, who had become a puppet for a long time, turned around suddenly, flashed the cold in his hand, and swept across the body directly in midair!


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, Chu''s face was shocked, and the soul power in the palm of his hand suddenly exploded and dissipated.


    It''s amazing that his transparent and floating body failed to recover quickly after being hit by the sudden attack of fauktur.


    How could Chu Lu, who was shocked and disgraced, have never thought that he had been dead for thousands of years and that his body had rotted in the tomb for thousands of years. It was only because of Chu Lu''s refining puppet method that he was resurrected as a slave official, but now he killed the master?

 Chapter 1069 regicide

    How could Chu Lu, who was shocked and disgraced, have never thought that he had been dead for thousands of years and that his body had rotted in the tomb for thousands of years. It was only because of Chu Lu''s refining puppet method that he was resurrected as a slave official, but now he killed the master?


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible!


    One shot, Chu was divided into two, the upper body slowly down, the lower body is still floating in the air.


    Gradually fell to the ground on the upper part of the body, the scarlet eyes on the head are still flashing with the murderous machine, looking at the fuwantu who still keeps the attack action, Chu confuses the pupil and suddenly froze.


    Because he saw that Fu wantu had no pupils, only his turbid and white eyes. Just now, he had a glimmer of energy!


    It''s impossible! How can a dead man have spirit!!


    Is he still alive?


    "Shua!"


    The upper part of Chu''s body was like smoke and fog, and at the same time, it converged to its lower part, and wanted to be reunited.


    That''s why the soul body, the soul body, can last forever.


    As the source of maintaining the survival of soul bodies, the soul sea is their key point. Unless the limited soul power in the soul sea is exhausted, or the soul sea is destroyed directly, they can kill them. Otherwise, even if a soul body is broken into eight pieces, they can recover as before.


    "Fu wantu! You''ve been dead for a thousand years! Now I am your master! Give you a second life, you have to bow down and be my slave


    The loud voice filled the whole main hall, shaking the world!


    Chu Chu did not believe that a dead man and a puppet could be resurrected, let alone that he did not die, but he was injured by his own puppet, which was really unexpected!


    In the middle of the air, the lower part of Chu''s body was slowly smog from the cut-off position. First, the abdomen, chest, hands and head!


    When he was about to recover completely, Fu wantu''s golden skeleton suddenly stabbed him in front of him, holding a silver cold long gun.


    "Whew!"


    But he stopped at the time when Chu was near his armpit!


    It''s this move that makes Chu, who has just recovered, lose his color and panic.


    "Dare you!"


    Like being caught with a fatal weakness, Chu confuses unexpected tension.


    However, at this time, a voice seems to be sounding through the ancient world. No one knows where it comes from, as if it is pouring into his ears from all directions.


    "It''s your destiny that you won''t die now! But again, that kid can''t die! "


    "It''s too early for both of you, so the future is a long way. As for now, let go!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me who takes and what I do with my leather bag, but that boy must live now!"


    This voice is very frightening, which made Chu confused for a long time, and then shouted loudly.


    "Where are the curfew, dare to pretend here..."


    The voice did not fall, the voice said softly.


    "Right in front of you!"


    "Shua!"


    Sound out of the gun!


    The speed was so fast that Chu Chu couldn''t respond at all.


    This shot was directly stabbed from the axilla and chest side of Chu Lu, but the sound was very different.


    "Whoa!"


    It''s like a broken glass. Seeing Chu confuses me again, it''s like a light smoke, which gradually dissipates from my feet.


    "How could it be! My soul sea has been broken! "


    Extremely flustered Chu confuses both hands to grasp crazily in the void, the Mou son also was full of fear!


    This is the expression that Jiang Huan, even tianleizi, who had known Chu Lu for hundreds of years, did not see.


    "Afraid!"


    The emperor of Chu, who is famous and dominates Youzhou, was afraid of Chu Chu Chu!

 Chapter 1070 Chu confuses death! Imperial mausoleum!

    As if turned into a piece of catkins like Chu confusion, so easily disappeared in there, as if never appeared in general.


    Jiang Huan has passed out.


    But tianleizi in the sea of souls saw the scene clearly.


    "What happened?"


    Fuwantu, which was refined into a puppet by Chu, but how could there be a puppet killing the Lord in the world!


    Is it the consciousness before death?


    No matter what, this is to solve the big crisis of tianleizi and Jianghuan!


    Around, countless golden skeletons that were meant to tear Jiang Huan alive, one by one out of control, turned into dead people and fell to the ground one after another.


    Standing in the sea of souls, tianleizi''s transparent body is carrying his hands, but his whole body is shaking involuntarily.


    Looking at the outside world has come down from the sky, walking slowly to the fuwantu here, tianleizi''s eyes are full of yearning, no! It''s admiration!


    If we say that for Jiang Huan, the three emperors and five emperors are legends, maybe there is no such world. Only the three sages of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism who have already ascended to heaven are the gods of this era.


    Then for the generation of tianleizi, the three emperors may be legends, because there is no strong evidence of their existence in the world, but the five emperors, the most powerful of the five continents, the real God Mingdi stage, actually existed.


    It is also the most revered God of all the creatures in the mainland!


    And ten servants! As a saint to assist the emperor!


    Every one, every clansman, is the presence that comes to the peak of the mainland!


    Especially the floating people, the most mysterious, the only soul cultivation race!


    However, all the people who come out of the floating group are powerful spiritual cultivation in the whole Dongsheng continent.


    Now, there is a floating clansman from the period of five emperors standing in front of him. How can tianleizi not be excited.


    But it is strange that the golden skeleton of fuwantu is still turbid in the eyes and has no expression.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Fu wantu had just seen a spear thrust into the soul sea ball hidden in his armpit by Chu, he would have lost his soul. Otherwise, tianleizi would have thought that Fu wantu in front of him was just a puppet.


    For a moment, it suddenly became extremely quiet in the main hall.


    Fu wantu came to Jiang Huan, who had already passed out, step by step, carrying a silver cold long gun.


    After his death, he even followed the three Zhanggao gold skeletons!


    Thousands of golden skeletons disappeared, leaving only four in front of them, including Fu wantu.


    Tianleizi thought that he had seen a lot of things in Zhongzhou, but he still didn''t know what happened.


    But even the people of the Fusheng family have seen it. Tianleizi will not be surprised to see any strange existence in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu wantu in a silver martial robe, with long hair and flowing hair, has no emotion in her turbid eyes.


    Face to Jiang Huan''s side, bend over and gently lift him up, then walk forward.


    ¡­¡­


    The owner of this mausoleum has disappeared. As the mausoleum of Chu, which is dominated by Chu Lu, it has lost its support and can no longer be maintained. At this moment, it suddenly began to collapse!


    The cracks on the ruby ground are increasing.


    As the shaking intensifies, even the starry night sky begins to crack like a solid.


    They were so frightened that Mo Zhen asked.


    "What''s going on? How can it vibrate from the beginning?"


    "Elder martial sister, what should we do?"


    This is just the end of the line! Only the abyss behind them suddenly began to expand, a large number of ruby ground into a huge piece of broken stone, and then fell into the abyss!


    It''s like the dark abyss, devouring the ruby ground.


    The imperial mausoleum of Chu is collapsing and destroying itself!

 Chapter 1071 meteorite descending

    "Boom!"


    In the night, a huge meteorite fell from the sky, with the breath of extreme terror, falling at a super high speed!


    Suppressing the surrounding void has produced a distorted wave.


    At first, we saw that it was still a star in the night, but as time went on, the meteorite approached, and people found that it was huge and covered the whole starry sky above them.


    If you let it fall, I''m afraid that the strong impact force can destroy the whole piece of ruby ground!


    All the people are silly and stand still.


    They have never seen such an amazing natural disaster.


    However, Qu Xiaohan, who is astonishing in his observation, found something at the same time.


    "No!"


    Although Liu Yinling''s white cheeks were also soaked with sweat, he still kept his gorgeous demeanor and opened his red lips gently.


    "You found it, too?"


    Qu Xiaohan nodded.


    "It''s not a meteorite, it''s just a common rock at the top of the cave!"


    Mo Zhen didn''t understand. He was shivering all over.


    "It''s not a meteorite. What is it? It''s clearly falling from the sky! "


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaohan frowned and said, "this night is also fake!"


    Mo Zhen, Guang Kezhen and Xu Chenzhong are all stupid.


    "What? Fake? "


    Quxiaohan has no words, but Liu Yinling goes on.


    "That''s right. It''s just the people who built the tomb of the emperor of Chu. They set a blind at the top of the cave. Since then, the night has been formed. Although the general blind will not affect our martial artists, what they are doing is almost seamless. It can almost be compared with the array of the array master."


    "If not the whole space is collapsing, but the rock at the top of the cave is breaking and falling, which makes it difficult to maintain the barrier, we can''t find it yet."


    However, Tan Peng, who had never spoken before, asked.


    "In that case, is this huge stone real?"


    "Let it fall, enough to kill us, is it also true?"


    Pull the reality back to everyone''s face, Tan Peng is right to the point, no matter whether you are blind or not, you can''t ignore the huge stone on the top of your head, which is falling gradually!


    If they don''t make any resistance, I''m afraid they will be smashed into the abyss together with this piece of ruby ground!


    Hearing Tan Peng''s words, Qu Xiaohan and Liu Yinling''s second daughter, who are the backbone of people''s hearts, are stunned for the moment!


    Indeed, even if you find these secrets, what can you do? The result is not the huge crisis that decides the lives and deaths of all people?


    Tan Peng doesn''t have as many ideas as Qu Xiaohan and Liu Yinling. Now, he goes straight to the front and stops about ten meters away.


    Looking up at the boulder, which is getting closer and closer, as if the sky is not as huge as it is.


    Take a deep breath, can see clearly, Tan Peng''s hands are shaking, his forehead is still dripping cold sweat!


    With a heavy look in his eyes, Tan Peng took a deep breath, then stretched his hands to the left and right.


    A big drink!


    "Roaring Buddha of Jinpeng!"


    "Ah!"


    The clear and crisp hawk crows suddenly, a huge golden roc bird, suddenly condenses behind Tan Peng!


    The golden light flickers continuously, which makes the whole ROC radiate the majestic atmosphere.


    Especially those eyes are two red flames!


    At this moment, Tan Peng''s breath has changed!


    Lin Li! Bloodthirsty! Arrogance! Even terror!

 Chapter 1072 medium xuanjie martial arts!

    Stand where you are and dance without wind.


    Powerful breath swept out! Let everyone be shocked!


    One hand pointing to the stone! Tan Peng has a big drink!


    "Go!"


    A word settled, the ROC golden winged bird immediately spread its wings behind it, a foot wide!


    The wings sank and swung up again, setting off a huge airflow flying around.


    The terrifying impact makes the golden winged bird of Dapeng rise in the sky and go straight to the boulder!


    Seeing that it''s getting closer and closer, everyone has a very strong confidence in Tan Peng''s strength. Jin Peng''s roaring Buddha is a medium level martial skill, which is strong enough to make Tan Peng reach the power of Wulingjing.


    The voice of the eagle''s cry is heard all the time. As Dapeng gets closer and closer to the boulder, Tan Peng''s eyebrows are locked and he dare not be careless.


    If the fast boulder is not removed, everyone will die when it falls.


    But although his Jinpeng is powerful, the gap between him and his giant stone is too big in vision!


    Not even a tenth of its volume!


    But it is better to fight back than to wait for death!


    Finally, the ROC golden winged bird with a strong breath came under the boulder, the instant hit up!


    "Boom!"


    A roar came, followed by a golden light masterpiece, mixed with four winds!


    Even if there is still a long distance from the ground, the aftereffect ripples caused by the explosion hit, all of them have been retrogressive, unable to resist!


    As a high-level martial arts master, Tan Peng is actually the most powerful among all people.


    At least, Qu Xiaohan knows that he is not as good as his younger brother in the realm of strength.


    Therefore, the Yu Shui clan''s patriarch can only pass on the treasure of the town clan that the heir of the patriarch can cultivate in the clan, Jinpeng Xiaofo, to tan Peng alone.


    As for Liu Yinling, no one has seen her, and naturally, there is no way to judge her real strength.


    The sky, originally covered by the falling of the boulder, also covered all the light, making this place extremely dark.


    But with the impact of Dapeng golden winged bird, the strong golden light produced here will shine as bright as day!


    But Tan Peng himself, but his face is more dignified!


    Because he found that the boulder was still falling, without any blocking and pause.


    Even the location of the impact of Jinpeng only accounts for less than one fifth of the area of the whole boulder!


    So, this is sneezing and hitting an elephant, the hair can''t hurt!!


    The root of the tooth, Tan Peng constantly in the heart of the dark read way.


    "I''m still too weak! If you change your father here, why sacrifice the whole golden roc? You can destroy it with one stroke at will! "


    It''s too big! Tan Peng alone can''t stop it!


    Everyone is stupid.


    "It''s over. We can''t even break the second senior brother''s xuanjie martial arts. Then we are not dead."


    But if you want Tan Peng to give up like this, you can look down on this Wuchi!


    A little pale face, full of sweat, the fortitude of Tan Peng''s face, hands once again extended, the body metal vitality again condensed and burst out!


    The second energy of Jinpeng slowly turns into a mirage! Tan Peng has a big drink.


    "Come again! One can''t do two! Two no three! I don''t believe it. I can''t break your rock! "


    The strong wind suddenly rises, and the surging vitality surges around Tan Peng.


    The breath of horror spread!

 Chapter 1073: Tan Pengs obsession

    Tan Peng has a big drink.


    "Come again! One can''t do two! Two no three! I don''t believe it. I can''t break your rock! "


    The strong wind suddenly rises, and the surging vitality surges around Tan Peng.


    The breath of horror spread!


    Quxiaohan sees the situation and shouts anxiously.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Although xuanjie has strong martial arts, it can be used continuously and backfire on you seriously! If you go on like this, your meridians will be totally destroyed! "


    However, Qu Xiaohan''s voice just fell, and Tan Peng''s eyes were full of blood. He changed his usual indifference, and his hands constantly mobilized his majestic vitality to gather Jin Peng again!


    That makes his face look extremely ferocious!


    "I don''t care! Kill me! Destroy the broken stone! Just keep you alone! It''s worth it! "


    I don''t know when the young Tan Peng began to feel the feelings of others.


    As a child, it is the hope of yushuizong in the future. The only successor of the patriarch, Tan Peng naturally received the false love from his senior brother, brother and uncle.


    What they want is just to mix a kind and familiar face in front of Tan Peng, so that after Tan Peng inherits Yu shuizong, they can act as they used to, without fear of being punished.


    But all these can''t make up for the fact that Tan Peng is only a tool in the eyes of his father and the patriarch of Yushui clan.


    I don''t know why, little Tan Peng can always find his father''s real idea behind his eyes. Maybe that''s why he was born with a clear sense of all the breath.


    He suddenly found that the indifferent father was only cultivating the heir, not his own son.


    It seems that there is no big difference between the two, but in terms of emotional pay, it is very different.


    The former, only need to pay for martial arts resources, martial arts, elixir, lingcao, guidance, and endless practice, actual combat, each is so inhuman.


    The latter requires real affection.


    Maybe people''s false care for Tan Peng, who is like the stars and the moon, makes him still feel lonely and lonely, even crying in the middle of the night for no reason.


    All of this, in the presence of a person, has been completely changed.


    That person is Qu Xiaohan!


    Qu Xiaohan is the eldest daughter, but she also treats her first heir as a girl. She can''t inherit Yu shuizong''s patriarch at all. She is only disappointed.


    It also created Qu Xiaohan''s competitive heart. She always thought that she was too weak to be recognized by her father, so she became more diligent in cultivation.


    Until later, the elders of the clan suppressed the realm to the same position as Qu Xiaohan, who was also not her opponent. They could not do anything about her innate ability to have a strong affinity for vitality.


    But none of this can change the fact that she is a girl.


    Qu Mu was a domineering figure before her death. Even if she was married to the four peak clans, she would not show weakness in her whole life. I''m afraid Qu Xiao Han followed her mother.


    When Qu Xiaohan was born, Yu shuizong, the patriarch of his father, was more disappointed than delighted when he learned that he was a daughter, so he left the delivery room in a hurry without even having a name.


    Qu''s angry mother gave Qu Xiaohan her last name, named Xiao Han, so that the irresponsible "father"


    could not have an unexpected result. Yu shuizong, the famous patriarch, didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 1074 far and wide, I only for you!

    Funny to say, when Tan Peng was born, the patriarch of Yushui sect, as his father, forgot to name his only son.


    For joy is greater than all.


    So, happy to have a younger brother no longer alone Qu Xiao Han, really give him a name, called Tan Peng!


    At that time, she actually understood that she was a woman, not without her father''s approval, but without qualification to get it.


    Only the newly born younger brother is the only one recognized and the only heir in his father''s eyes. Therefore, Jinpeng Xiaofo in the clan must belong to his younger brother, Tan Peng.


    But not long after Tan Peng was born, Qu''s mother died.


    Tan Peng, who lost his mother, was deeply trapped in his father''s endless strict requirements. He was only born for cultivation day and night.


    He hates martial arts, martial artists and everything in the world.


    Fortunately, Tan Peng''s encounter makes Qu Xiaohan find that the younger brother recognized by her father is not as happy as she imagined, but more painful.


    So the young quxiaohan, with his little hands, instead of his mother, propped up the heart of Tan Peng.


    It''s like the warm spring breeze. Everything is so warm and full of life.


    Let Tan Peng feel the love and care from the deep inside.


    It was also the first time that he felt the gentlest tenderness of human beings.


    Every year, every day, Qu Xiaohan takes Tan Peng with her wherever she goes. No matter where she practices, eats, sleeps or goes shopping, she doesn''t allow anyone to bully him. Even if her father asks Tan Peng to do something he doesn''t want to do, Qu Xiaohan will still abandon the idea that he always wants to be recognized by his father and fight against it, even if he is punished.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want her brother to get hurt.


    All these efforts have also changed in Tan Peng''s heart. He began to like martial arts and wanted to become strong. He worked hard for it, even madness.


    In order to protect my sister!


    This is also the reason why he wanted to challenge Lin Xiaoyun countless times. Because of the existence of Lin Xiaoyun, Qu Xiaohan, who is the second, is very unwilling.


    In fact, for Tan Peng, all of this can be summed up in one sentence, that is, Qu Xiaohan is too much in his heart!!


    Once upon a time, Tan Peng refused his father''s request to let him inherit the throne.


    He said, willing to accompany his sister forever, where she goes, I will go!


    ¡­¡­


    As the boulder gets closer and closer, Tan Peng''s expression is extremely resolute, and the giant golden winged bird of Dapeng behind him has already condensed!


    Suddenly, Tan Peng''s pale face waved his hands, and a golden winged bird of Dapeng leaped up into the air and went straight to the boulder!


    "Boom!"


    Originally, the first explosion of Jinpeng has not yet dissipated, and the second one has already made a solid impact on the boulder!


    "Ka!"


    At last, there came a sound that let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. It was the sound that the huge stone, which was fast enough to destroy all the people present, had been smashed.


    But as a small piece of stone first fell to the ground.


    Once again, they felt fear.


    I''m afraid that the strong martial spirit is standing there and letting the bombardment go. I''m dead now!


    But the huge stone only broke a corner, the crushed stone fell, and it could not make a devastating impact on its huge body!


    Mo Zhen plopped to the ground. Now the roads around him are surrounded by the expanding abyss. I''m afraid that no one can leap over the distance except Jiang Huan, who has already entered the main hall.

 Chapter 1075 a different "puppet"

    In the face of heaven and earth, there are dead Mo Zhen everywhere. He slumped to the ground. Now the front and back roads are surrounded by the expanding abyss. I''m afraid that no one can jump in the distance except Jiang Huan, who has already entered the main hall.


    Now the meteorite above! Absolutely a meteorite!


    Because it can''t be compared with the normal stone!


    The meteorite keeps falling. Once it gets close to the ground, along with them and the whole piece of ruby ground, it must be smashed to pieces and sink into the abyss at the same time!


    The earth is still shaking! Tan Peng''s expression is more ferocious!


    The corner of the mouth has oozed blood, but he still did not give up!


    Again! The third Jinpeng wants to gather!


    Qu Xiaohan shouts anxiously!


    "Tan Peng! No


    When the voice falls, Qu Xiaohan drags the body which has not been healed directly and rushes to tan Peng!


    To save Tan Peng who wants to use xuanjie martial arts for the third time!


    Everyone knows that xuanjie''s martial arts are powerful, but it''s suicide to use it continuously without the same powerful state!!


    ¡­¡­


    Each piece of black and gray stone, almost half a person high, is surrounded by a field with weeds.


    Jiang Huan was covered in blood, leaning on the big stone quietly, still sleepy.


    But with the steady breathing, most of the wounds have begun to heal, and even the recesses in the chest and back have gradually recovered.


    It can be seen that the power of the overlord formula, if there is vitality, at present, there is really no injury that it can not recover.


    The three golden skeletons, which are separated on three different big stones, are huge in size. They are all covered with black helmets and armor with strange patterns. They can''t see their faces clearly. However, they are still very awe inspiring in terms of the constant terror of their bodies.


    I don''t know why, it''s reasonable to say that Chu was dead, and that all the puppets of Jin tou lost their masters of the control line should be completely destroyed.


    Only these three golden skeletons can still move freely.


    But at this time, he was totally obedient to another golden skeleton standing in front of Jiang Huan!


    "Fu wantu!"


    In the soul sea, tianleizi carefully passes through Jianghuan''s soul sea and stares at the fuwantu in front of him.


    Tianleizi comes from the most powerful and vast land in Dongsheng, Zhongzhou!


    Even hundreds of years ago, it was the people who made the major forces in Zhongzhou frightened.


    But in fuwantu, a member of the Fusheng family, the servant family of the five emperors period, is still a junior.


    But in the present situation, Fu wantu has been dead for thousands of years, and the existence in front of him is just a puppet whose body has been refined into a golden skeleton.


    Although I don''t know why I can disobey the order of Chu Luan, who is the puppet leader, and hurt the killer to kill the leader and save Jiang Huan.


    No matter how respected he is, tianleizi is extremely cautious now. As long as fuwantu has any changes, he will show up at any time to protect Jianghuan.


    When the body is sealed, tianleizi can only move freely with his soul body. In Jianghuan''s coma state, there is no way to get Jianghuan''s permission to control his body. Then he can only fight with the golden skeleton in the state of soul body and get away from Jianghuan''s soul sea!


    But the result is that the soul power is damaged, which will greatly damage the life and vitality of tianleizi!


    Unless Jiang Huan takes advantage of his serious injury to wipe out his spiritual soul and take his body as his own.


    But tianleizi didn''t want to.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, Fu wantu suddenly stepped forward!


    This move made tianleizi''s pupil shrink, and immediately waved his sleeve. He was about to leave Jianghuan''s soul sea and fight with fuwantu!

 Chapter 1076 who dares to disobey the wrath of heaven

    "Bang!"


    Just then, Fu wantu suddenly stepped forward!


    This move made tianleizi''s pupil shrink, and immediately waved his sleeve. He was about to leave Jianghuan''s soul sea and fight with fuwantu!


    In any case, even if he fought for his life again, he could not let Jiang Huan die in the hands of fuwantu!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that at the moment near Jiang Huan, Fu wantu held out his finger and gently touched his forehead!


    "Boom!"


    There''s a wave of turbulence in the sea of souls! And tianleizi suddenly found that the soul sea was blocked! Even with his soul power, it''s hard to get out.


    "Here!..."


    "I''m shocked," tianleizi said in a low voice.


    "Can you seal the sea of souls of others?"


    "How is this done?"


    The most powerful soul cultivation and floating people in the mainland are indeed worthy of reputation!


    But tianleizi still can''t understand how a person who has been dead for so many years can have consciousness and such powerful power!


    Tianleizi doesn''t know that what fuwantu has is not only a powerful soul power, but also a power that spans time and space.


    Squatting in front of Jiang Huan''s body, the golden skeleton of Fu wantu still has no expression at all, but there is a flash of light in the turbid eyes, just like giving the puppet life.


    In the dark, a faint voice came.


    "Time goes on, never stops, and everything that should happen is inevitable."


    "I have said that the power of time should be the most contrary to heaven and should not be touched!"


    "But for you and for me, it''s better to cross this time again and go to the millennium!"


    After a long pause, the voice continued.


    "But in this way, I, who still has a life span of 300 years, should take on heaven''s way and die on the spot!"


    "To find a good place is not only the place of my burial, but also the place where I pass on all I have left to you!"


    After thinking for a long time, the voice said quietly.


    "You Nanshan!"


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand years ago, the cave on the top of Younan mountain broke its arm, and the breath of Fu wantu was extremely weak. He crossed the void gently with one hand, and suddenly a ripple appeared in the void. In the ripple, there was Jianghuan, who had passed out, lying on the big stone.


    He smiled and said to himself.


    "Silly boy, you have a fatalistic battle with Chu Lu. It inherits the future of Chu yunba and me, but it''s not the present! If you really die in a desperate battle, there will be no hope in this continent! "


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, the sky is covered with dark clouds, just like a huge surface, with lightning flashing inside!


    For a time, the air was as heavy as if it had solidified! Majestic pressure, impact on all the creatures of the four sides of the earth!


    From the beginning of the storm, there are thousands of tornadoes on the vast land, mingled with gravel and grass, fierce animals and spirits, howling and roaring to mount Younan!


    Want to smash that towering mountain!


    He looked up at the cloudy sky and smiled.


    "Anyone who disobeys the heaven will be punished by the heaven! It''s time to come, or come! "


    That year, that day, anyone who saw this scene would call Younan mountain the place to lead the heaven to rob!


    Until later, Chu Lu climbed the mountain and took away the body of Fu wantu!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1077 heaven respect field!

    Somewhere in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, the golden skeleton of Fu wantu crouches in front of Jiang Huan.


    All of a sudden, he reached out a hand without a trace of blood, on which suddenly appeared a little bit of silver starlight!


    "Shua!"


    At this time, an arc light suddenly bloomed in the center of the pagoda!


    Extend to 100 meters! Breathtaking!


    A large number of vitality ripples are like liquid and flame, flashing all over the body of the golden skeleton.


    Feeling the golden skeleton of the ten thousand Tu, the breath burst out in this moment, and tianleizi in the soul sea lost his color!


    "Heavenly realm!"


    Back and forth, once upon a time in that realm of tianleizi, too familiar with the scene!


    This is clearly the realm of heaven! The unique power of heaven!


    Until this moment, there is only one thing that tianleizi can be sure of, that is, fuwantu must have reached the heavenly realm before he was born, otherwise, he will not activate the heavenly realm!


    But it makes tianleizi more confused! Because he was not sure whether the fuwantu in front of him was a dead man.


    Otherwise, how can we seal Jianghuan''s soul sea and trap ourselves here? How can we activate the heaven worship field!


    Tianleizi has always boasted that he has seen a lot, but the scene in front of him left him unable to feel his mind for a while, let alone find out what happened.


    But under the careful induction, there was the energy that made him feel palpitation in that field. He dared not touch it, but could only worship it far away.


    "What domain is this?"


    The special space in the field exudes a strange atmosphere, which envelops Jiang Huan.


    The eyebrows are locked, and tianleizi''s expression is very dignified.


    But it''s not hard for him to find out. Now, this has become the fuwantu of the golden skeleton. Although it has released its own field, its field ability has a sense of tardiness.


    Although strong, I always feel that I can''t hold on for long.


    It''s like an old man in the twilight. It''s going to dissipate.


    The burnt out candle, although only the remaining wax oil can burn, is after all very few.


    If his own lightning field is still there, he can at least compete with the mysterious field of the golden skeleton''s fuwantu, which has been dead for thousands of years. However, his body is sealed and his soul is locked in the soul sea.


    Tianleizi, who is unwilling to lose Jiang Huan, is in a dilemma.


    But he could not judge whether Fu wantu was hostile to Jiang Huan!


    However, at this time, Fu wantu''s golden skeleton made an unexpected move.


    "Hum!"


    With a buzz, the originally diffused domain space suddenly began to shrink back.


    Gradually smaller, and finally, it turned into a ball with very low transparency, just the size of a palm, in the hands of Fu wantu, giving off a majestic atmosphere.


    This scene makes tianleizi look stupid. He has no idea what he is going to do!


    Fuwantu is holding a ball like an explosive at any time.


    All of a sudden, without any pause, he took a good hand at Jiang Huan''s heart.


    "Bang!"


    The speed is fast enough to wait for tianleizi to react. This palm has been photographed. The ball also fell into Jianghuan''s body in an instant!


    "No!"


    Jiang Huan is now too weak to die. He has to bear the palm of Fu wantu!


    Tianleizi''s face was angry. He waved his robes and sleeves in the sea of souls. He wanted to lose his soul power, break through the blockade of fuwantu and rush out to save Jianghuan.

 Chapter 1078 domain transport!

    Jiang Huan is now too weak to die. He has to bear the palm of Fu wantu!


    Tianleizi''s face was angry. He waved his robes and sleeves in the sea of souls. He wanted to lose his soul power, break through the blockade of fuwantu and rush out to save Jianghuan.


    But before he could do anything, Fu wantu had taken back his finger on Jiang Huan''s forehead.


    No one found that, at the same time, in the eyes of the golden skeleton, the trace of energy dissipated slowly, and the corner of his mouth, it was a happy smile.


    But it didn''t last long before the smile disappeared.


    Instead, the lifeless and emotionless puppet, the golden skeleton, stood up mechanically and stood back like a sentinel.


    All this happened so fast that tianleizi was very angry now!


    He doesn''t care how powerful Fu wantu was before his death. At present, he is just a golden skeleton that has been dead for thousands of years, and his body has been refined into a puppet, killing Jiang Huan in front of his own eyes.


    This makes tianleizi furious!


    But at this time, tianleizi suddenly froze!


    He suddenly found that the reduced version of Jianghuan had just entered into its body, and turned into a majestic vitality, entered Jianghuan''s body, and finally gathered in its Dantian!


    Not only that, this sudden vitality is extremely rich, but also very mild.


    As a result, the serious injury Jiang Huan just suffered unexpectedly healed rapidly at the same time.


    Even in tianleizi''s view, the hidden disease that may not disappear for more than ten years began to recover in an instant.


    The broken wound heals by itself, and the broken meridians recover as before!


    Even Jiang Huan''s breath is rising.


    "Here..."


    After thinking for a long time, tianleizi understood that fuwantu was not hurting Jiang Huan, but saving him.


    He transformed the remaining fields into energy and passed it on to Jiang Huan.


    But tianleizi doesn''t understand that how can one warrior''s vitality be lost to another?


    You should know that domain power is different from ordinary vitality. Most of the terror of those who are strong in heaven respect comes from this heaven respect domain! And the domain power of every one of the powerful celestial beings belongs to him alone, which is impossible to convey to others.


    Because there is no way for others to integrate the power of others!


    Slowly recover the released energy, tianleizi recovers the calm expression, and confirms that fuwantu is not harming Jiang Huan. Jiang Huan is not only unhindered, but also recovered now.


    Leizi didn''t have to work hard that day.


    Standing in the middle of the soul sea, looking at the fuwantu without any breath of living people, tianleizi sighed.


    "How many secrets do the floating people have! How strong is this race! "


    Is all this related to Jiang Huan? So the Dragon technique was also given to him by Fu wantu?


    After all this, tianleizi began to doubt that Jiang Huan''s method of controlling the dragon was given to him by Fu wantu, who had been dead for a thousand years!


    Although it sounds ridiculous, compared with the experience just now and what happened in front of us, these are too common to be surprised at all!


    "Well..."


    At this time, Jiang Huan, who had been in a coma for a long time, still closed his eyes tightly, but suddenly he frowned slightly, raised his jaw slightly, and let out a sound.


    Tianleizi sees this: "wake up?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Jiang Huan as the center, and a fire burst out from his body!

 Chapter 1079 breaking through the spirit of martial arts!

    At this time, Jiang Huan, who had been in a coma for a long time, still closed his eyes tightly, but suddenly he frowned slightly, raised his jaw slightly, and let out a sound.


    Tianleizi sees this: "wake up?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Jiang Huan as the center, and a fire burst out from his body!


    Turn into the terrible fire waves of Taoism, keep splashing towards the four sides!


    Gradually climbing momentum let tianleizi be surprised.


    "A breakthrough?!"


    Sure enough!


    The breath of Jianghuan is from high-level martial arts to the peak of martial arts!


    Not only that, there are signs of upward breakthrough.


    In about a quarter of an hour, his whole body''s fierce momentum finally rose again!


    "Boom!"


    The fire is on fire!


    Jianghuan''s realm is breaking through the sky!


    "The first stage of Wulingjing!"


    See, tianleizi laughs.


    "What a good boy!"


    I don''t know how long ago, Jiang Huan''s whole body light gradually dissipated. At this time, not only the injury was fully recovered, but also the breath was much stronger than before.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan woke up after a while.


    Bleary eyes looking at strange land, suddenly! He seemed to think of something and suddenly sat up! Take out the broken knife from the back of your waist!


    But at this time, in the soul sea, tianleizi''s voice said a little tired.


    "Boy, you finally wake up!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan is one Leng at first, immediately one face is blankly inquire a way.


    "Lei Zun! Where is this? "


    There was no golden skeleton in front of him. There was only a strange stone pile. Jiang Huan could not react for a while.


    He only remembers that he suffered a blow from the golden skeleton, which almost didn''t blow him to death!


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Huan said to himself.


    "Am I dead?"


    "But can I still hear Lei Zun''s voice? It''s not that Lei Zun is dead! "


    As soon as the voice fell, tianleizi, who was sitting under Jingtong''s eyes, rose up and shouted abuse!


    "Fart your mother!"


    "You are not dead, not only not dead, but also got a huge chance. Here has left the main hall. If I feel right, it should not be far from the outside world!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan exclaimed!


    "What?! We''re out already? But what about Chu? Isn''t he still unresolved? There are so many golden skeletons. If they were to be let out, wouldn''t they be ruined? "


    Tianleizi sighed for a long time.


    "Look at what''s in front of you."


    According to tianleizi''s instructions, Jiang Huan looks up.


    "What is it?"


    But when he saw the golden skeletons of Fu wantu and the three Zhang GAOJIN skeletons with strong breath!


    In a moment, Jiang Huan was tense. His left hand cut off the sword and his right hand begged for spirit suddenly appeared!


    Dark tone vitality, surging and majestic energy like waves rolling out of the body from the meridians!


    "Boom!"


    A large number of flames fly around Jianghuan and create waves of fire! The temperature rises abruptly!


    A strong breath burst from his body!


    The momentum of the first stage Wulingjing swept out!


    Originally, he was afraid of the golden skeletons of fuwantu and the three abbots!


    Not to mention the thousands of golden skeletons in the main hall, which are the four in front of him, are enough to easily take Jiang Huan''s life.


    But when his energy gushed out of the moment, he was stupid.


    Lift up the two knives in your hands. There is a burning fire around them.


    He froze to feel the terrible breath.


    "This is Wulingjing? "

 Chapter 1080 yuan Qi shape, body vigorous yuan!

    It''s a completely different force from the martial arts master.


    The surging vitality can be infused into the places where the martial arts master can''t walk, acupoints!


    Not only that, the vitality out of the body of the fire, more substantive, more cohesive, and even the breath and temperature are pulled up several times!


    After careful observation, Jiang Huan found that the purple stars only existed when he used to use the power of the overlord formula, which was extremely gorgeous and could not live in the fire.


    Jiang Huan doesn''t know what this star point is,


    but it''s a vision that only occurs at the present time of body vigorous coagulation, which really benefits Jiang Huan.


    If there is any difference, it is that when Jiang Huan is able to completely integrate the two attributes and create the Yan Lei method, the purple star light in his Qi is enough to enable him to obtain the fire attribute vitality, which is dozens of times stronger than the ordinary fire attribute vitality!


    Very excited Jiang Huan didn''t understand at all. He just had a sleep. How could he wake up and recover from the injury? Even his realm was broken!


    For a long time, Jiang Huan calmed down his extremely excited mood.


    All of a sudden, he thought, since his common vitality now has the purple star light, isn''t it that there will be more changes in this star point after the congealing body vigorous?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan has changed into a signet knot. Now we need to summon body Gang!


    However, I tried many times with all my strength, but the vigorous body that should have been called did not appear.


    Leng in situ Jiang Huan didn''t understand what was going on for a long time.


    Tianleizi in the soul sea claps his head and says, "I don''t understand how you have cultivated to this level. You don''t know such common changes!"


    After a pause, tianleizi continued.


    "Martial arts, samurai and martial arts are the external three ways, which is the world''s often said forging environment, majoring in physique and the existence of vigorous physique, is to assist the martial arts and enhance the physical strength of the martial arts!"


    "The first watershed in martial arts is to break through the spirit of martial arts. Since then, martial artists have the right to call themselves martial artists!"


    "Wulingjing, wuzongjing and wuwangjing are the three internal routes. Naturally, they focus on cultivating yuan instead of physique."


    "Once you have broken through the Wuling realm, you will have the ability to transform Qi into form and vigorous into yuan!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was at a loss. He heard that ban Lao, Chen Lao and master Zhang Lao all said that, but at that time, Jiang Huan was just on his way to martial arts. There was only the samurai realm and the whole Samurai realm. Even the generation of fan Songyang was a famous genius disciple in the temple of the infinite. It took three years to break through the samurai, and five years to reach the samurai realm!


    Therefore, even if Jiang Huan has the best talent, it will be difficult to reach the Wuling realm for a while.


    So Jiang Huan felt that it would take three or four years for him to get in touch with Chen Lao and ban Lao in that realm, but he didn''t speak too carefully, just one sentence.


    However, Jiang Huan has already broken through Wulin without using it for a year. If he returns to the capital, he will surprise a group of people!


    What Jiang Huan knows is that he has broken through the Wuling realm. No matter in terms of institutional strength or the intensity of vitality, it is a world of difference.


    That''s why people always say that the attack of "who and who" has the power of comparable martial spirit state, rather than the power of martial spirit state.

 Chapter 1081 the first watershed

    What Jiang Huan knows is that he has broken through the Wuling realm. No matter in terms of institutional strength or the intensity of vitality, it is a world of difference.


    That''s why people always say that the attack of "who and who" has the power of comparable martial spirit state, rather than the power of martial spirit state.


    The samurai realm may have the attack power to reach the martial arts realm by virtue of high-level martial arts. That is to say, it can give full play to the strength that only the martial arts realm can give full play to at that moment.


    But for Wulingjing, no matter how close your attack is, there will always be a long distance, which cannot be surpassed!


    Tianleizi continued.


    "You know that the martial arts under Wuling do not have this ability, but they can do it in the way inherent in martial arts!"


    "When you reach the Wuling state, you can force your vitality out of the body at will. You can change your body according to the warrior''s own consciousness. If you release your martial arts again, your power will only increase exponentially!"


    "As for the body Gang Hua Yuan, it''s another sign of breaking through the Wuling realm!"


    "For those who are below the martial spirit realm, the body vigorous will cover the body of the warrior like armor, but if they break through the martial spirit realm, the cohesion of the vitality, the physical strength of the warrior, and the core strength of the attributes, they will be promoted to another height. Therefore, the cohesion of the vitality plus the core strength of the attributes will shrink your body vigorous to the body, forming the internal defense energy based on the vitality!"


    "At the same time, it will also enhance your physical strength!"


    "If you don''t believe me, try it?"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan dubious whisper.


    "Body vigorous recovery? What else is so divine? Then how do I know if I''ve exerted my body vigorous? "


    Tianleizi feels a headache about Jiang Huan''s ignorance, he said at the moment.


    "When you reach the martial spirit state, the body gang will open for life, protecting you in a place you can''t see, unless you are destroyed by the enemy or you die! Otherwise, the vigorous body in Wulingjing is your second muscle! Constantly strengthening your institutional strength! "


    "And! After the warrior reaches the Wuling state, he will not be called the body Gang again! Because it''s just a common defense! "


    Jiang Huan nodded, and finally understood tianleizi''s words. That is to say, the body Gang disappeared after he broke through the martial spirit realm, but it was not the disappearance that he often said, but in another way, it permanently strengthened his physical strength! The function of body Gang is the same as that of martial arts.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Jiang Huan selflessly inserts his double blades into the ground, reaches out his right hand and looks at them carefully, but he doesn''t find any difference!


    Go to a big stone, did not use the slightest vitality, waving is a fist hit on a boulder!


    "Boom!"


    See that piece of high have a person tall, wide have half Zhang wide big stone, the first half of an instant smash!


    Feeling this powerful power, Jiang Huan is stunned!


    That fist just now is his most common one. It has no vitality. He only relies on his physical strength!


    We need to know that Jiang Huan has cultivated the overlord''s formula and is mainly engaged in forging. When he is in the martial arts environment, he can use his body to punch through the stone mill!


    This kind of power can not be achieved in the ordinary martial arts environment.


    But now he has broken through the Wuling realm, and even smashed a big stone for more than half in an instant!

 Chapter 1082. Theres a secret

    Excited, he mobilized his energy, and saw the raging fire suddenly climb up his arm and curl around half of his body!


    From the inside to the outside, a more powerful force surged all over the body. Jiang Huan grinned, and the fire fist hit another stone of equal height!


    "Boom!"


    The fire congealed the huge fist print and immediately hit the big stone.


    Jiang Huan was stunned. "This is the shape of Yuanqi!"


    It''s just a free fist. The vitality flame can be turned into a fist seal. The martial spirit environment is really powerful!


    "Boom!"


    Another big bang! Blow up the fist immediately! Along with the explosion, there is the big stone which is in the middle!


    The whole rock was smashed by the bombardment!


    Unbelievable looking at his hands, Jiang Huan is laughing!


    "This is the power of Wulingjing! If we use martial arts, we will be more powerful! "


    But the voice here just fell, suddenly thought of a dull footsteps behind!


    After the disappearance of Chu Lu, the master of the imperial mausoleum of Chu, the power to suppress the soul power of those who enter the mausoleum has disappeared. Therefore, Jiang Huan''s soul power perception ability also recovers as before, and becomes more acute after he reaches the level of martial spirit!


    Sensing someone coming behind, Jiang Huan''s expression coagulates.


    "I forgot you!"


    Suddenly back, hands directly from the ground - the two knives will be pulled out, the flame from the upper body to the legs, the strong pressure caused a lot of dust around!


    Jiang Huan, who was just about to rob, was suddenly stopped by tianleizi!


    "Jiang Huan, wait a moment!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan returns to the road.


    "What are you waiting for? That golden skull almost didn''t kill me! Now come again. What can I do for them! "


    The sky thunder son smiled in the soul sea.


    "They are now It should be my own! "


    "Ah?" Jiang Huan''s head is crooked. He doesn''t know what Leizi means in the daytime!


    Somehow, as Jiang Huan wakes up, tianleizi''s tone is getting more and more tired.


    At this time, it becomes more weak, which is in sharp contrast to its fiery temper.


    Tianleizi patiently tells Jiang Huan what happened just now.


    For a long time, tianleizi''s voice fell.


    Jiang Huan, as he collected his energy and his twin sabres, fell into deep meditation!


    According to tianleizi''s description, Fu wantu''s golden skeleton suddenly had an independent consciousness, killed Chu Lu, and eliminated all the golden skeletons, but left the three Zhang''s golden skeletons at his command!


    And also saved Jiang Huan, not only using domain power to cure him, but also helping him to break through the Wuling realm!


    After thinking for a long time, tianleizi could not know some things, but he saw the fuwantu a thousand years ago, and Jiang Huan, the reincarnation of fuwantu, could vaguely understand these unusual things from some of the things he knew.


    Why do the dead thousand year old Fu wantu, or even the gold skeleton whose body has been refined into a puppet, still have consciousness? Jiang Huan guessed that the one thousand year old Fu wantu used the power of time and space again!


    Because he knew that fuwantu had the ability to travel through time and space.


    But the horror of the power of time lies in the punishment of the person who cast it, which is too terrible.


    At that time, in the mysterious space, Fu wantu means to help himself activate the power of time and space by crossing time. As a result, he destroys one hand. This time, he directly crosses time to eliminate Chu Lu and save himself. Isn''t he himself able to


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan suddenly understood!


    That''s why he died! The reason is that I killed him!

 Chapter 1083 big chance!

    Chu yunba goes against the sky and steals the Qi of future generations. He just wants to dominate Youzhou completely and finally injures the children and grandchildren of future generations.


    After being defeated by Fu wantu, because of that sentence, he was depressed all the year round, so that he attacked his heart with poisonous fire for many years. He practised with this kind of mind devil crazily, and finally became possessed by the fire. All the channels were destroyed, and the Dantian was broken! All accomplishments lost!


    For an arrogant emperor, it''s his lifelong pursuit to climb to the top of martial arts and defeat Fu wantu. But if his accomplishments are lost, his martial arts will be completely destroyed. That''s a fatal blow to Chu yunba.


    Therefore, within a few years, he was in Yanjia, the capital of Chu!


    But fuwantu is different, and its realm is far higher than that of chuyunba, and it has the strength of the whole family. I don''t know what realm it is, but only by these strength, it can have a life span of hundreds of years.


    But he fell in front of chuyunba!


    Until now, Jiang Huan finally understood the reason why Fu wantu had a life span of hundreds of years but died in front of Chu yunba.


    That is what he has been telling Jiang Huan not to touch.


    The power of time!


    Time is the most rigorous existence in heaven. No one, or any living creature, is entitled to change it. Otherwise, it will be punished by the most terrible punishment in heaven and earth! Until you die!


    However, Fu wantu knew that Jiang Huan would die in the hands of Chu Lu thousands of years later, so he had to use the power of time to transform his soul into the body that had been refined into a puppet and save Jiang Huan.


    How serious the consequences are, Jiang Huan can''t imagine, but the result is, because of himself, even Fu wantu died!


    All of a sudden, a stream of sadness surged into his heart. Jiang Huan didn''t know what to say or do.


    Expression has been frozen in the state of panic, for a long time did not respond.


    Tianleizi in the soul sea thought Jiang Huan was confused by these unusual things like him, and then he said aloud.


    "Well, I know you don''t know much, so there are many things I don''t understand. When I get a chance, I will explain them to you."


    "By the way, I ask you, is your dragon subduing skill also given to you by the golden skeleton of thousands of Tu?"


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan turns a deaf ear.


    There were several more calls.


    "Boy! This seat is talking to you! "


    Jiang Huan suddenly returned to his senses and quickly replied.


    "Oh Oh What''s the matter? "


    Tianlei turned his eyes and said that he must have something to hide from him.


    But tianleizi didn''t ask one by one, because he knew that what Jianghuan wanted to say, tianleizi couldn''t stop him. What he didn''t want to say, he couldn''t ask himself.


    And he conceals some things. I''m afraid he has his own intention. When he wants to say something, he will say it.


    Jiang Huan''s expression is a little unnatural. He changes his excitement after knowing his breakthrough. Now, he feels more or less sad.


    But still gently back.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s really Fu wantu The golden skeleton for me. "


    Tianleizi didn''t ask why and where he gave jianghuanfusheng''s ancestral soul skill of dragon control. There was only one thing, tianleizi said with a smile.


    "Little boy, I don''t know what you have to do with that pagoda, but your trip to the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu really got a big chance from him!"

 Chapter 1084 the power of the field!

    Tianleizi said with a smile.


    "Little boy, I don''t know what you have to do with that pagoda, but your trip to the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu really got a big chance from him!"


    "At that time, the Yulong method Chu Lu got in Younan mountain was only a fragmented volume, which recorded the first and second soul skills, but it was the incomplete two soul skills that made him strong in the future. It can be seen how powerful this Yulong method is for soul cultivation!"


    "Eight spirit skills! Even if this seat is in Zhongzhou, I have never heard that someone will have eight soul skills! "


    "If you have guessed correctly, the Dragon subduing skill that Fu wantu gave you should be a complete version, with four sections in total."


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Voice falls, tianleizi laughs!


    "Good! Good! Your chance is envied by all of us! "


    "The most powerful servant in the five emperors'' period, the eight spirit skills of the floating generation have been obtained. You can open the first section of Jingtong in such a short time! I admit that I underestimated your soul power! "


    "But don''t be proud! The cultivation of soul and martial arts is rare in the mainland, even unbelievable! Especially if you hold the eight level soul skill, it''s not only good for you, but also bad for you! Not to mention the high degree of cultivation, even in the heyday of this seat, I dare not say to myself that I can have a thorough understanding of Chu, let alone you! "


    "In particular, the severity of soul cultivation is also very harsh and appalling! You should pay more attention! "


    "The most important point is that these eight skills are not only advanced soul skills, but also the inheritance treasure of the floating people. Once leaked, it will bring you endless killing opportunities!"


    The voice sank, tianleizi said solemnly.


    "The pursuit from all the top forces in Zhongzhou, not to mention your Daqi, is the whole Youzhou, which can be easily flattened!!"


    At this time, Jiang Huan was not in the mood to think about this. He could only listen carefully, but his thoughts had been far away.


    Fu wantu killed tens of millions of people, which was extremely bloody and against human relations, but he didn''t say why he died.


    The purpose is just not to add another mind demon to Jiang Huan''s future martial arts!


    However, Jiang Huan is doomed to have such a disaster under Chu Lu''s hands. It is also inevitable that Fu wantu disobeys the law of heaven, enters the force of time, and changes back to Jiang Huan with his life span of hundreds of years!


    Jiang Huan has never been a sentimental person. Whether he is alive or dead or separated, since he is in the Jianghu, this kind of awareness is necessary.


    Zhang once told Jiang Huan.


    "When you are in the Jianghu, you are a Jianghu person. As a Jianghu man, sorrow is as rough as chaff! "


    However, Jiang Huan always has a different feeling about the event of Fu wantu.


    It''s like Did you kill yourself?


    At this time, Tian Leizi, who has been talking about it all the time, suddenly turns to talk.


    "The second chance! It''s the field! "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan was surprised and asked.


    "Lei Zun, what in the world can help me to break through the realm!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi breathed out a deep breath and slowly returned.


    "There are many kinds of appellations for him in the world!"


    "Power in the field! Variant force! Celestial realm! Or heaven


    "All in all! This terrible and powerful power belongs to the one who is powerful in the heaven! "


    Jiang Huan murmurs.


    "God Environment? "

 Chapter 1085 heaven!

    The warriors of Dongsheng continent are divided into warrior, warrior, martial master, Wuling, Wuzong and Wuhuang!


    On top of it, it is the celestial realm that Youzhou people never touch!!


    Here, the great power of wuhuangjing is already a god like existence, able to fly in the sky and control the power of heaven and earth alone!


    Today''s Zun Jing is not even powerful?!


    As if seeing through Jiang Huan''s idea, tianleizi smiled back.


    "The power of heaven is beyond your imagination!"


    "If a hundred powerful people can threaten the territory of the emperor, it is because they are outnumbered, or two fists are outnumbered by four hands, just as you, the four kings of the Qi Dynasty, were able to defeat Chu Lu together!"


    "But for the emperor''s realm, there are ten thousand warriors, or even one hundred thousand warriors! It''s just that those who are powerful in the heaven can die by raising their hands and fingers! "


    "Hiss..."


    Jiang huanmeng takes a breath of cool air!


    "The difference It''s too big! "


    Tianleizi shook his head and said softly.


    "The difference lies in the strength of this field!"


    "It''s not an exaggeration to say that for you now, the heaven is far away. You can''t digest too much for a while! So I will simply explain two sentences, you can have an understanding of this! "


    "The martial arts coagulate Qi, just let the vital energy and the body move around the world, and integrate with the blood, meridians, bones and internal organs. In terms of system, those who lead to the state of martial arts are stronger than ordinary people. "


    "In the samurai realm, Qi can be separated from the body to form a vigorous body, so that Qi can be fully mastered, and Qi can be forced out of the body to defend and attack better!"


    "When it comes to martial arts, the intensity of vitality will increase, which will further enhance the martial arts, physique, and vitality, and even give full play to the martial arts skills!"


    "Wulingjing, as I have said before, is the symbol of Wulingjing, that is, Yuan Qi changes shape and body Gang changes yuan!"


    "On the other hand, Wuzong and Wuwang can not only mobilize the energy stored in the Dantian, but also mobilize the energy stored in the outside world for their own use."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan can''t help but talk.


    "Isn''t it invincible? The energy will not be exhausted. There is no need to worry about the quantity of energy for him to use the endless energy within a hundred miles! "


    Tianleizi laughs.


    "What you think is beauty! The vitality stored in the body of the warrior is the source of the warrior! Once the source is gone, you can use the hammer to summon the vitality of the outside world? "


    Jiang Huan nodded, oh.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "Wuhuangjing is the second watershed of wuzhe. To reach this realm, you can already become a part of the strong on the mainland, because Qi has changed your power! Since then, Yuanqi has changed into Yuanli! More powerful! "


    "The most important thing is to be able to fly in the air!"


    The existence of wuhuangjing is not strange to the people of Youzhou. It is the most worshipped God and the most yearning realm of all the people of Youzhou!


    After a while, tianleizi continued.


    "The prerequisite for breaking the Emperor Wu and stepping on the throne of heaven!"


    "It''s to unite the field with Yuan Li!"


    "Once the field is formed, you will break through the celestial realm!"


    "The formation of the field is closely related to your vitality attribute! What attributes can open what fields and activate what abilities! "

 Chapter 1086 tianleizi falls asleep

    Said tianleizi.


    "Once the field is formed, you will break through the celestial realm!"


    "The formation of the field is closely related to your vitality attribute! What attributes can open what fields and activate what abilities! "


    "With the breakthrough of the realm, the field of heaven worship will gradually expand! It will only be stronger! "


    "The reason why it is said that even if hundreds of thousands of warlords flock to it, it is difficult to have any impact on it. The reason is that within the realm, the master of the realm is the God!"


    "As long as you step into his field, no matter how powerful you are, you should let him control you! Just think about it! How terrible that would be! "


    Jiang Huan stood in place, surprised by tianleizi''s explanation.


    Within the realm, who is the master of the realm? Can control the life and death of everyone in the field!


    It''s against the weather!


    No wonder tianleizi said that in the face of tianzunjing, how many wuhuangjing can go together is not necessarily his opponent.


    As soon as you step into the field, you will be in the palm of your hand. Life and death are just a thought.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan asked again.


    "Lei Zun, what is the strongest field? How large can the scope spread? "


    Tianleizi hears the words, and then returns with a deep breath.


    "These are not what you can touch now, so it''s OK to have some understanding. Further study is not good for you. It will only disturb your mind."


    Jiang Huan still wants to ask some questions.


    But tianleizi interrupted him and said slowly.


    "Boy, in these times, the energy consumption of the Japanese throne is too much, and the recovery of the strength realm is not very much, but the consumption is huge. Especially in the war with Chu Lu, the soul power of this throne has been greatly consumed."


    "So there will be a long time to come. I need to fall asleep and recover as much as possible!"


    "Otherwise, in the near future, the enemy you want to fight against will only be stronger, so the power you need will be stronger."


    "So, you''re the only one left to finish this time when I''m not here!"


    With a smile, tianleizi''s figure became more and more dim.


    "But along the way, you are the only one to face it. You have done a good job! I believe that next, you will do better! When I wake up in this seat, I hope to see you stronger... "


    When the voice falls, the purple figure of tianleizi disappears slowly in Jianghuan''s soul sea. At the same time, tianleizi''s body, which is firmly locked in the middle by the heaven array of overlord Zhu Tian in Dantian, is suddenly made of brilliant light, and then is bound by the chains of lightning.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Huan didn''t react, and tianleizi fell into a deep sleep.


    Jiang Huan did not even hear tianleizi''s answer. In the empty soul sea, there was no tianleizi.


    Until he saw the center of the six pointed star in Dantian, tianleizi''s body was still there, but the speed of operation was much slower, and Jianghuan''s heart was comforted.


    He knows that since the day he left the capital, Jiang Huan has gained great experience and progress in various battles. But without tianleizi''s help from time to time and countless lifetimes, I''m afraid that Jiang Huan would not be able to stand here today and break through the Wulin.

 Chapter 1087 on your own

    Jiang Huan knows that from the day he left the capital, Jiang Huan has gained great experience and progress in a lot of battles. But without tianleizi''s help from time to time and countless lifetimes, I''m afraid that there would be no scene where Jiang Huan stood here today to break through the Wulin.


    All this is nothing to Jiang Huan, but tianleizi is firmly sealed by Zhu Tian, the overlord of treasure. Every time he makes a move, he helps Jiang Huan with the power of treasure.


    Therefore, for tianleizi, there is only a burden!


    With a sigh, Jiang Huan could only speak in secret.


    "When you wake up, you will see a different me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, Jiang Huan took advantage of the only quiet time, stabilized the realm just broken through, and ensured the vitality of purple mansion in Dantian.


    With the improvement of his realm, he stepped into the Wuling realm, and the capacity of Dantian gas sea has been increased by ten times, which made him a little surprised!


    It''s no wonder that the powerful martial spirit environment is so powerful. The scale of the gas sea of dare feeling is dozens of times larger than that of martial arts environment.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that not all the martial artists in Wulingjing were as huge as him.


    All this, still owe to his overlord Jue!


    Now Zifu is rich in natural gas, and the poisonous gas in Hanfu is still in a state of loss.


    Xu Longwen slowly floats in the middle. Jiang Huan makes up his mind and waits for the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu to study this thing. Every time he uses the power of space, he is half dead!


    If this died in the space channel, it''s not before the war, I''ve lost?!


    The Qi Ling Dao takes back the storage ring, breaks the knife and returns to its sheath, and recovers the original appearance of Jiang Huan. His clothes are slightly broken, and his face is dirty, just as he just came out of the coal kiln.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Huan looks at the four golden skeletons standing guard like sentinels not far away.


    If he guessed correctly, the act of Fu wantu crossing the millennia not only killed Chu Lu and saved him, but also gave him the right to use the three golden skeletons for no other purpose.


    Jiang Huan smiled bitterly.


    Heart said, what Fu wantu did is to know that Jiang Huan is too weak now. If he was killed so easily that day, wouldn''t it be a waste for him to reincarnate for thousands of years?


    Therefore, these four golden skeletons are for his self-defense!


    The power of time and space, four golden skeletons!


    Jianghuan stomach Fei Road.


    "Lei Zun is right. This is a great chance! This time, the tomb of the emperor of Chu is not in vain! "


    But still with a skeptical attitude, slowly close to the four golden skeletons.


    After all, those are guesses just now. If the four golden skeletons suddenly burst up for themselves, they must die.


    But the four golden skeletons had no response to Jiang Huan''s approach.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan smiled a little and reached for a big stone not far away, which made the way.


    "Gravel!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! "Shua!"


    Four figures suddenly disappeared in place, and then a big stone exploded not far away!


    Immediately four golden skeletons stood on the dusty ground and looked at Jiang Huan.


    See, the black line of Jiang Huan''s head.


    Heart said to give them a name, or do not know who to give instructions!


    Fu wantu''s golden skeleton, Jiang Huan dare not call him Fu wantu again, after all, this is a great disrespect for the dead!


    A silver martial robe, like a thin scale, is worn close to the body, holding a silver cold long gun, and dancing with black hair and no wind!

 Chapter 1088 ghost slaughter!

    Fu wantu''s golden skeleton is still the silver robe of his life, which is like a thin scale armor, holding a silver cold long gun, and dancing with black hair and no wind!


    Put your half ghost face mask on it so that you won''t be recognized by others as the flesh puppet of the fuwantu in the future, so as not to cause trouble to yourself!


    "I''ll call you ghost butcher later!"


    When the voice fell, the golden skeleton of Fu wantu''s body suddenly put on a big silver light, and immediately it seemed that nothing happened, standing in place!


    There are three golden skeletons left. Jiang Huan is named heaven ghost! Ghost! And xuangui!


    And engraved the three characters of the heaven and the earth on the black armor of the three golden skeletons, so as to distinguish them!


    After that, Jiang Huan smiled.


    Can''t help but secretly in the heart.


    "After a thousand years of reincarnation, you said you were still you, and I was still me!"


    "Maybe Jiang Huan won''t take the name of you, but you can rest assured that with your chance, Jiang Huan will take the name of Jiang Huan as your last wish!"


    "If one day, the mainland is suffering, the first to rush up! Let you see, it''s Jiang Huan! "


    "If I had that strength!"


    The four golden skeletons of ghost Tu, heaven ghost, earth ghost and xuangui are dead puppets.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan put the four golden skeletons into the ring!


    Looking back at the darkness around my eyes, maybe the trip to the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu is over!


    I don''t know what happened to the others.


    Silent for a while, Jiang Huan abruptly turned back, and then walked towards the front!


    Next stop, go home!


    ¡­¡­


    The strong pressure makes everyone feel a huge sense of oppression!


    Even Xu Chenzhong, a member of the Imperial College in the capital, couldn''t even stand up.


    The Boulder has blocked the sky and is getting closer to everyone!


    There is no way to escape from all around.


    Even Liu Yinling, who has always been calm, is excited at this time.


    "It''s over. I''m going to die here!"


    But one of them still hasn''t given up!


    "Roaring Buddha of Jinpeng!"


    Tan Peng has a big drink! A wave of both hands!


    Exhausted the last vitality, finally summoned the third Jinpeng.


    However, compared with the former two Jinpeng, it is obviously dimmed because of the relationship of vitality, and its prestige is not as terrible as the former two Jinpeng.


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood spurts out, continuously using xuanjie martial arts, which backfires on Tan Peng extremely seriously.


    Qu Xiaohan drags the body that hasn''t recovered, runs to tan Peng, wants to stop his younger brother.


    But the boulder was on the top of the people''s heads and was about to fall.


    At this time, let alone who can save who.


    Liu Yinling clenched his white teeth and chided.


    "Can''t wait to die! All attack together! "


    She wants to use the attack launched by all the people to destroy the giant rock like a meteorite and win a life!


    But everyone is in a desperate moment, no one cares about Liu Yinling''s words at all.


    The angry Liu Yinling immediately shouted.


    "A bunch of cowards!"


    But just then, a lazy voice came.


    "Yo! It''s quite lively! "


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Looking back, he saw Jiang Huan, or Jiang Dali, who once again performed the transfiguration technique, standing nearby.


    "Jiang Dali?"


    Ignoring the surprise expression of the crowd, Jiang Huan just arrived and held out a hand to gather energy!


    Big golden lights come together!


    "Zhu Tian Arrow! "


    All people are shocked, because they can clearly sense that in the golden light of their whole body, there is a very horrible and familiar atmosphere.


    Clearly is in the wasteland space, that detonates the energy of one side of the sky curtain!

 Chapter 1089 small test

    Jiang Huan''s appearance was unexpected.


    Jiang Huan in their imagination should accept the inheritance of Chu Lu behind the bronze gate at this time.


    But what surprised people most was the power of Jiang Huan now. The huge air pressure waterfall came out! The golden light turns into a dazzling star and slowly condenses!


    The terrifying momentum made everyone feel numb.


    There is only one feeling left!


    That is the momentum that Jiang Huan is now bursting out, which is countless times stronger than when he enters the main hall.


    But at the moment of crisis, everyone just wants to survive under that huge rock, so they don''t think too much.


    Liu Yinling was surprised for a moment, and immediately said.


    "The boulder is strange! It should be that the array has been enhanced, otherwise it will not have such a strong defensive ability! Tan Peng can''t hurt him half a point with two attacks in a row. You''re useless! Let''s join hands! Fix it as soon as possible! "


    However, Jiang Huan just smiled and didn''t reply.


    Qu Xiaohan, Tan Peng and Mo Zhen all found Jiang Huan.


    Qu Xiaohan''s expression is complex, and Mo Zhen is only full of joy.


    Tan Peng glanced at Jiang Huan lightly and was shocked by his one handed power.


    But in front of the stone, behind the body, Jinpeng has gathered, and has to send!


    Only guangkezhen turned his head to Jianghuan, his eyes full of hate.


    So much so that he ignored the huge energy of Jiang Huan''s attack at this time.


    Guangke really thinks that Jiang Huan is just a lower class loose repair, with low strength and low realm. He can shine so much in the imperial tomb of Chu, and become the only one in history to enter the imperial tomb of Chu. It''s all because of what adventures or secret treasures he got in the imperial tomb!


    But how could this secret treasure be dyed by his low level loose repair?


    This undoubtedly led to the idea that it was Jiang Huan who stole the opportunity or chance that belonged to him.


    Ignoring Jiang Huan, Liu Yinling, who has always been fond of him, frowns, and is very unhappy at the moment.


    Heart said that even if you have some means, or you really get the treasure and heritage of the emperor of Chu in the main hall, you can''t be so arrogant.


    It''s obvious that the boulder that is about to crush the red jade earth has a powerful array blessing, so it can be attacked by Tan Peng with the xuanjie martial arts triggered by the high-level martial arts environment without any damage.


    It''s so hard. I''m afraid it can only be broken down when the powerful of Wulingjing or wuzongjing come here.


    The imperial mausoleum is limited. Wulingjing and above cannot enter at all. That is to say, all of you are in the martial arts environment. No one can say who is better than others, let alone who can break this huge stone with confidence!


    However, Jiang Huan always smiles but doesn''t speak. His right hand, full of golden light, stretches out his fingers and gently delimits in the void ahead.


    Next moment!


    "Shua!"


    A six pointed star array only one foot long and wide, glowing with gold in front of Jiang Huan''s fingers!


    It''s this little six pointed star array. In the moment of its appearance, it has burst out the power that makes everyone feel scared!


    At the same time, Jiang Huan''s whole body is constantly winding around the vitality training, like a snake swimming up and down, around Jiang Huan''s body.


    The secret way.


    "Let me try. After breaking through the Wuling realm, how much more powerful can this treasure become!"


    Open the mouth gently.


    "Kill the arrow!"


    "Hair!"

 Chapter 1090: Gravel!

    At the same time, Jiang Huan''s whole body is constantly winding around the vitality training, like a snake swimming up and down, around Jiang Huan''s body.


    The secret way.


    "Let me try. After breaking through the Wuling realm, how much more powerful can this treasure become!"


    Open the mouth gently.


    "Kill the arrow!"


    "Hair!"


    Voice down!


    "Whew!"


    A flash of gold! Then a three finger wide golden light burst out!


    A lot of air burst back in this moment!


    And the golden light column with shocking breath directly penetrates the layers of air flow, with a speed hard to catch by the naked eye, shooting into the air in an instant, directly penetrating the huge meteorite like rock!


    "Pooh!"


    As if penetrating the body, the crisp sound came, and the golden light suddenly disappeared into the huge stone, and there was no movement.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan''s smile did not decrease, but he slowly recovered his vitality, and the six pointed star array in front of him also gradually dissipated.


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone was stunned. Even tan Peng kept the huge Jinpeng behind him.


    Quietly look at the tiny round hole on the boulder, just like the ant hole on the earth, completely negligible.


    For a long time, I saw Liu Yinling''s pale face was full of disgusting expression.


    "I thought I could make it so big! It doesn''t work! "


    This is the common idea of all people. After all, the awe inspiring power of Jiang Huanning just now is really amazing, but it still has no influence on the boulder.


    Only Tan Peng was alone, frowning, carefully sensing, as if aware of a difference!


    Just then!


    "Ka!"


    A crisp sound came, and then I saw that there were cracks on the boulder which had not been shaken by Tan Peng''s two successive moves of xuanjie martial arts!


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone takes a breath!


    It''s right now!


    "Boom!"


    A roar!


    Golden waterfall! Keep shooting along the crack! It is like a meteorite that brings the disaster situation of destroying the earth! In this moment! Abruptly split! Into pieces of gravel, towards the surrounding shooting out!


    A flash of gold, like the sun! Not only vibration, let everyone stand unstable!


    At this moment, the powerful momentum suddenly broke out, forming a cold hurricane, sweeping all around!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!... "


    Countless crushed stones in the golden extrusion, towards the front and back of all directions shooting out!


    Some directly fall into the abyss, some fall on the spot, some run like arrows to others!


    It''s this seemingly understatement that directly breaks the internal array of boulder! It is the smashing of this huge boulder like a meteorite that covers the sky and blocks out the sun!


    In this way, the array has been broken and the Boulder has been smashed.


    There are only some gravel left, which will not cause any harm to the people present!


    In the moment when the boulder burst, Tan Peng''s robe sleeve waved and immediately took back his martial arts skills. He hurriedly swept away to Qu Xiaohan and held her in his arms to protect her from being swept by the rubble.


    The rest of the people can only try their best to stabilize their body shape shaking with the earth shaking, while starting to fight back and resist the flying gravel.


    Have seen rain, snow, hail, but have not seen the sky under the stone.

 Chapter 1091 fall into the abyss! From the tomb!

    In the moment when the boulder burst, Tan Peng''s robe sleeve waved and immediately took back his martial arts skills. He hurriedly swept away to Qu Xiaohan and held her in his arms to protect her from being swept by the rubble.


    The rest of the people can only try their best to stabilize their body shape shaking with the earth shaking, while starting to fight back and resist the flying gravel.


    Have seen rain, snow, hail, but have not seen the sky under the stone.


    Standing in the same place, Jiang Huan looked at his hands, and his face was full of joy.


    Kill the arrow and use a quarter of Jiang Huan''s energy.


    And the body''s meridians are intact, and the whole body''s musculoskeletal structure is still hard and frightening.


    In other words, he has enough ability to control the treasure handed down to him by Ji Heng.


    Before he broke through the Wuling realm, Jiang Huan fought for the price of serious injury, and he could only use the weapon once if he wanted to stop being destroyed by the anti phagocytic ability of the second one.


    Therefore, it is not only a treasure but also a burden for Jiheng.


    Every time you use it, it''s painful for Jiang Huan.


    But now he has broken through the Wuling realm!


    Whether it''s vitality or physical strength, there is a qualitative leap.


    A Zhutian arrow only consumes less than a quarter of his energy.


    That is to say, he can cast three or four Zhutian arrows without injury. If it is used with overlord armour, it can also cast two or three times!


    The point is, no injuries!


    You''ve seen someone who always hurts himself with weapons.


    That''s what Jianghuan used to be!


    But now, Jiang Huan can use the treasure freely.


    Look up at the golden light slowly scattered in the air in front of you, as well as the boulders that turn into rubble.


    Jiang Huan said in his heart.


    "It''s much more powerful than before."


    "In the past, it''s a miracle that Zhu Tianjian can shake the spirit of martial arts. Don''t think about it when dealing with Wu Zong. It''s only by some shameful means to cooperate with Zhu Tianjian. If you want to close to Zhu Tianjian and kill the higher martial arts, it''s a fool''s dream."


    With one hand clenched, Jiang Huan said to himself with a smile.


    But now it''s different.


    With such power, he is able to face the middle level or the high level of martial arts. Even when facing the strong martial arts in the early stage, he can only kill Tianjian. He also believes that he can have the power of World War I.


    For a long time, the earth''s vibration slowed down, and the golden light in the air had dissipated, and the "meteorite" had disappeared.


    Everyone is gaping, like looking at monsters, staring at Jiang Huan.


    I''m a little embarrassed about the river.


    Everyone ''s expression is the same surprise, but deep inside, each has his own idea.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect Jiang Huan to be able to solve the big crisis that everyone can''t solve with one finger!


    You know that''s the only successor of yushuizong, the third young generation in the west, Tan Peng! The existence that can''t be shaken under full attack!


    But in front of Jiang Huan, just one finger!


    But I haven''t waited for the time when everyone has any action and reaction!


    "Boom! Kah! "


    There was another roar and a crackle.


    Then I saw the ruby earth under the feet of all the people began to crack!


    Gradually revealed the bottom is full of dark abyss, I do not know where to go!

 Chapter 1092, etc

    There were only two abysses in front of and behind, slowly devouring this piece of ruby ground, but at this time, the whole piece of ruby land, suddenly all over the cracks!


    Not long ago, there was no place to stand!


    All the people who didn''t notice for a while were suddenly empty under their feet!


    One by one, they all fell into the darkness of the abyss.


    This includes Jiang Huan!


    I never thought that the underground was empty!


    No! There is a kind of power. Sheng Sheng has torn up the huge Ruby ground!


    The body shape soared, and Jiang Huan''s face changed, falling straight down.


    At this moment, in the dark abyss where there is no leverage point, Jiang Huan is in a cold sweat, and his heart is over. If he falls down at such a high distance, he will surely die.


    Farther and farther away from the top, Jiang Huan and others fell one by one and disappeared in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the dense forest, there is a large area of grassland.


    On the grass, the gloomy palace built of black black black iron stands.


    It smells weird.


    Connected with the towering palace of the Chu mausoleum is the altar in front of it.


    Outside the altar, there are four people standing side by side. Around these four people, countless corpses are bloody and breathtaking.


    One of the four masters, Bi Yuan, the three elders of yushuizong, is surrounded by headless corpses.


    Liu Ziming, the guest of Longjian mountain villa, is much better at his feet. Hundreds of people died of a wound in the neck, which shows the image of Liu Ziming as a swordsman.


    There was no body around Fang Hexuan, the deputy leader of the crouching tiger gate, because they were all blown up, splashed with blood and dyed the green grass.


    Sifang Taida held the cupboard in one hand, and his face was very surprised.


    But the most frightening thing is still behind him, which is a dried corpse.


    Not far away in the forest, or standing on trees, or standing on the ground, there are thousands of martial arts, are just gathered to see the lively.


    After all, every time the imperial tomb of Chu was opened, it was the biggest event in the Western Jianghu.


    These martial arts have different breath levels. Some experts hide in them. Some martial arts below the martial arts master''s boundary come to watch plays purely.


    But no one dared to walk out of the forest and step on the grass.


    Four experts protect the tomb of the emperor of Chu. The terrible corpse in front is a warning!


    The breeze blows, bringing up the bloody smell can''t help but make people frown lightly.


    Said Qin Xiang.


    "What''s the situation, gentlemen?"


    Liu Ziming held the wine gourd in one hand and thought for a long time before he said.


    "Strange."


    Fang Hexuan on one side shouted in a loud voice.


    "Old Bi, you''ve lived a long time. What''s the matter?"


    Biyuan stroked his white beard, and it took a long time to say.


    "The poor and strange sculptures are all broken. Just now, the whole altar is full of prestige and pressure. At this time, they are completely gone."


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be in the tomb of the emperor of Chu. What happened?"


    Smell words, Qin Xiang said with a smile.


    "So what? Let''s go in? "


    Wen Yan, Liu Ziming stops.


    "No, we only know that the poor and strange statues are broken and the pressure dissipates, but that doesn''t mean that the imperial mausoleum has no prohibition against the martial arts above the Wuling realm."


    "It''s a trap to attract others to die!"


    The hot tempered Fang Hexuan shouted at the top of his voice.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to go in. What do you do?"


    Liu Ziming looked at the square of the eye and then went back to the road.


    "Wait!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1093 transfer out

    "Hiss..."


    After a while, the sound of cool breath sounded. People who did not know where to fall and where to fall woke up one by one.


    "Hiss My waist, where is this? "


    "We''re not dead yet?"


    Nine thousand some dazed look around, catch up to find Xu Chenzhong and Ji Yanxing on his side, also just woke up.


    It''s strange that they fell into the abyss and cliff at such a high place. At this time, they were in the open space and still alive?!


    Looking up at the distance, they found that Tan Peng and Qu Xiao Han had already woke up.


    At this time, Tan Peng, who is alone, looks a little dignified now in the sun.


    Everyone just woke up and was equally surprised at everything.


    But I''m glad that I fell into the abyss and didn''t die. It''s just lucky.


    Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang help each other to the position of Tan Peng and Qu Xiaohan.


    Can not wait to get close, Liu Yinling saw the sun around Tan Peng''s body at a glance, when the color changed greatly.


    Seeing this, Qu Xiaohan, who is sitting on the ground, has no choice but to smile on his pale face, obviously expecting Liu Yinling to have this expression.


    "You found it, too."


    Liu Qiushuang didn''t understand.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? What did you find?"


    Liu Yinling was stunned for a long time, and then said.


    "Here Here... This is the outer hall! "


    "What?"


    One stone arouses thousands of waves, and Liu Yinling''s words are out, and everyone is scared.


    No matter whether he fell from such a high place or not, he got up and rushed to Liu Yinling''s side, looking forward to the sun shining on Tan Peng.


    That''s right, the light is coming in from the outside, not only that.


    Look around, where there is the ruby ground, the dark starry sky, the huge bronze door.


    There is only a dilapidated, gloomy and horrible, empty palace here, which is clearly the outer hall they came to after entering the Chu mausoleum.


    That is to say, guangkezhen of yushuizong and that sanxiujiang vigorously inspired the first contradiction. At last, it was the peacemaker made by falcon.


    Speaking of hawk falcon, I haven''t seen him all the time. I think he died in the wasteland space.


    And there is one person missing, that is, the opening of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, the only Jiang Dali who entered the main hall.


    After a while, I got used to the light.


    Looking ahead, the exit of the Chu mausoleum is there. Even they can see the trees and figures of the outside world.


    Qu Xiaohan looks back at the few remaining people and sighs softly.


    This time, the four gates of the tomb of the emperor of Chu were seriously injured. If you really want to sum up.


    There are only three people left in the thousands of scattered repairs, and one Jiang Dali is still missing.


    As the core of mutation, it may disappear. Maybe it''s the best luck for him.


    Otherwise, going out along the front hall door, he will only usher in the most terrifying attack.


    More dignified than when he came in, with the help of Tan Peng and Mo Zhen, Qu Xiaohan rose to face the hall door and said softly.


    "Come on, get out! It''s all over! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are ten million square kilometers in the area of Daqi, and it spreads thousands of miles across the river from east to west!


    Thousands of mountains in the north and south! If you say whose contribution it is, you have to thank the first emperor of Chu, the great achievements of Chu yunba! At that time, he not only wanted to make his martial arts reach the top of Youzhou, becoming the first person in Youzhou.


    Even the empire he founded wanted to be the first empire in Youzhou!

 Chapter 1094 changes in the situation

    There are ten million square kilometers in the area of Daqi, and it spreads thousands of miles across the river from east to west!


    Thousands of mountains in the north and south! If you say whose contribution it is, you have to thank the first emperor of Chu, the great achievements of Chu yunba! At that time, he not only wanted to make his martial arts reach the top of Youzhou, becoming the first person in Youzhou.


    Even the empire he founded wanted to be the first empire in Youzhou!


    Even before the decisive battle with Fu wantu, he wanted to let his empire of the great Chu, together with Youzhou, make every inch of land under the jurisdiction of the great Chu.


    But this wish hasn''t been fulfilled, the famous emperor, will die of depression!


    After thousands of years of great Chu, three hundred years ago, it changed its name to Ji, the name of the state Qi!


    The territory has not been reduced. In those days, under the protection of the great power of Emperor Wu, Ji Heng, and the five gods of killing, the enemy fought with blood against the invasion of the eastern rogue Empire, so that the vast river and mountain could be preserved!


    The capital city is located, facing south and the nearest North!


    When Chu yunba went down the mountain to find immortals and measure the wind position of the north and the south, he was able to establish the source of the dragon vein. The thousand year wind and frost transformation, no matter in the former Chu, or in the present empire of the Qi, is the location of the Dragon vein. Anything can change, but this is the only one that can never be touched!


    The still bustling capital city, inevitably because of the proximity of the three courtyards, appears to have some of the flavor of the wind filled building.


    Especially in the northern part of the capital, the palaces separated by the Buyan River are the most depressing.


    A large number of armour guards every corner of the river, forbidding ships and pedestrians to approach!


    Terrible momentum from these weakest and samurai warriors burst out, like the enemy!


    In the Imperial Palace, the inner palace is Qin Xinggong.


    This is the only forbidden area in the huge imperial palace.


    Not to mention others, even today''s holy long live God has to wait in the imperial garden outside the palace. When will the master of the Qin Xinggong summon you to enter!


    No one knows the appearance of the vast QINXING palace.


    But along the Palace door inward, the seat leaning to the attic stands, surrounded by flowers and plants.


    Langyuan has a lotus fish pond, and several towering trees lean against the corridor and rush to the sky.


    The green vines are climbing everywhere, both like no one to protect them and deliberately to do so.


    Different, there are also in palace and out of palace, the full-bodied level of vitality, is simply a world of difference!


    A small courtyard is built to the west of QINXING palace. There are two or three cabins in the courtyard, which are extremely exquisite.


    However, it is unexpected that in the courtyard, the four royal families worship Ji frame, like dead old trees, standing still in place, but with a very respectful expression.


    For a long time, from the decorated house, a full of charm, but also like the singing voice of a female soul oriole.


    "There''s movement in the West! There are changes in the mausoleum of Chu! "


    When the voice fell, Ji frame suddenly opened her eyes. A cold light flashed through her sharp eyes, which was not the eyes he should have at his age!


    The old voice was shocked.


    "What happened to the mausoleum of Chu? Old Buddha, what do you mean? "


    Voice down, the house this slowly back to the way.


    "There are hawks in the west?"


    Ji frame nodded.


    "One!"


    The breeze blows, and the robe on jiframed''s hunched figure is dangling. Just at this time, a mighty waterfall comes out!


    Only two words came from the house.


    "Recall!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1095 over

    Younan mountain in the West!


    This mountain, which is called Tianjie mountain by the world, has stopped countless people!


    But there is one, which is built in Jianfeng Valley, not far from Younan mountain!


    Longjian mountain villa, as the uncrowned king of the four peaks in the Western Jianghu of the Qi Dynasty, even yushuizong and the other three, dare not touch the edge easily.


    A stream of light swept out of the quiet valley, as if to break through the sky!


    The powerful energy momentum makes all creatures in all directions dare not approach!


    Whether it''s Ke Qing or his disciples in the villa, feeling the terrible momentum, they are all kneeling on the ground with a negative sword and respectfully. They dare not raise their heads easily!


    Because they know that it is the strongest person in the Western Jianghu today! There is no leader of Longjian mountain villa! Liang Guangzhong!


    However, they don''t know why the villa leader who has been closed suddenly went out of the pass today, and still went out of the valley in such a panic!


    It was not until the flash of the streamer was a hundred miles away that a moderate voice came.


    "I''m going to the tomb of the Chu emperor! Things in the village are managed by Chen Keqing as before! "


    In Longjian mountain villa, on the top of Jianshan mountain, an old man with negative sword, kneel down!


    "Great guest Qing, Chen Jintang, obey the order of the villa leader!"


    But the old man''s face, but revealed deep concern!


    He doesn''t know why he has this feeling. After all, no one can threaten the villa leader of Longjian mountain villa except the ancestor of yushuizong!


    But he knew that it must be because of the great changes in the Royal Mausoleum of Chu that the villa master could rush to this place so anxiously!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Jiang Huan rubbed the back of his head and said that he was definitely falling head down. His mother''s tomb was too cruel to him. He almost didn''t fall to death.


    Walking slowly, Jiang Huan also fell down with the others. Although he was surprised to fall from the ruby earth to the outer hall, Jiang Huan said that he could save himself to find the way again.


    Chu confuses has already died, the mysterious power which suppresses Jiang Huan''s soul power has also disappeared.


    Although he is in the dark, he has a soul power far beyond the exploration range of the first level martial spirit.


    All around spread a hundred meters away, in the soul sea of Jianghuan, forming a visible space.


    Therefore, there is no longer the fear of just entering the main hall and blackening the front. Now, Jiang Huan, in addition to the pain in the back of his head, is leisurely.


    Such a circuitous walk, things in the darkness around him could not be hidden in his eyes.


    It was a dead body that had been lifted, some of which had dried up, some of which had rotted more than half, but it was incomplete.


    Here is the side hall of the outer hall where Jiang Huan lost his way for the first time.


    Now he has no obstacle to move on. Not long ago, Jiang Huan''s eyes brightened, because he has found the position of others.


    That is to say, Jiang Huan is close to the exit of the outer hall, which is also the exit of the Chu mausoleum.


    A smile, looking back, the dark filled with a strange breath.


    Jiang Huan could not say where the breath came from, but this trip to the tomb of the emperor of Chu really impressed him.


    But now it''s all over?!


    ¡­¡­


    The strong wind whistling and moving the grass can not stop shaking.


    Like the four mountains, the four masters stood in front of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, and gave a powerful pressure to countless warriors in the rear.

 Chapter 1096 changes in the West

    The strong wind whistling and moving the grass can not stop shaking.


    Like the four mountains, the four masters stood in front of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, and gave a powerful pressure to countless warriors in the rear.


    Just then, I don''t know who said it.


    "It''s like someone''s coming out."


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves. Everyone is watching.


    Bi Yuan, the three elders of yushuizong, has been keeping his eyes closed.


    "Here we are."


    The voice fell, the other three were smiling, and their disciples were coming out.


    Fang Hexuan laughed.


    "Good! Just come out alive! "


    Qin Xiangli''s long hair on the temples, said youyou.


    "Then open the array and send the children out."


    But Biyuan came back.


    "No need, the poor and strange statues on the altar have been destroyed, and there is no threat anymore."


    In the face of this sudden situation, Liu Ziming has been frowning.


    "Bi Changlao, you are always knowledgeable. In the past, when the imperial mausoleum of Chu was opened and ended, would this rare sculpture also be damaged? When the next Royal Mausoleum of Chu is opened, will it be restored as before? "


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuan smiled and immediately said, "in the past, when we went to and from the tomb of the emperor of Chu, we had to start the array to escort our disciples."


    Speaking of this, Biyuan raised his finger to the front and continued.


    "This is my first time to see you."


    Liu Ziming is holding the sword on his waist with one hand, and his solemn expression is even more serious.


    "First time?!"


    Bi Yuan took a look at Liu Ziming and said.


    "There must be some changes in it. As for what it is, we can only wait for the disciples to come out, ask them again, and then go back to the clan and report to the clan leaders."


    "It''s up to the Patriarchs to decide everything. At present, our task is to escort the disciples back safely. It''s useless to think too much."


    Hearing this, Liu Ziming''s expression changed. It was not long before he regained his old look, and he smiled a little awkwardly.


    "Elder Bi said well."


    From the feet of the people, the sun slowly shines all over the body.


    Facing the dazzling sunlight, they walked out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu and returned to the sun that had been far away for a long time!


    Xu Chenzhong''s three people breathed heavily.


    The trip to the mausoleum of Chu is extremely dangerous for them.


    I thought it was an easy treasure hunt, but I never thought that the dangerous mausoleum nearly killed them.


    After a special trip, they have already abandoned the idea of relying on finding the secret treasure to improve their strength. Now, they only want to return to the capital safely, under the protection of their elders, and strive to cultivate!


    For Liu''s sisters in Sifangtai, the Chu emperor''s Mausoleum and his party, the danger comes back to the danger, but there are many interesting things, which may bring more useful information to the master, such as the biggest incident, or as long as he can survive, he can completely threaten the existence of the four gates of the Western peak, jiangdali!


    Maybe the master is very interested in him!


    However, Tan Peng of Yu shuizong didn''t have many ideas. As long as his elder sister Qu Xiaohan is safe, everything is normal.


    As for Mo Zhen, when he was thinking about Jiang Huan, he was only lucky for the rest of his life.


    However, there is one person, guangkezhen, who thinks very simply. That is, since he came out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, why not take advantage of the power of the clan to get rid of Jiang Dali, who "robbed" the chance that belonged to him and let him lose his prestige!


    Only the expression of Xiao Han, with the step of leaving the tomb of the emperor of Chu, is more dignified.


    Because she understood that there were so many changes in the trip to the imperial tomb of Chu!


    It can even affect the fate of the whole west.

 Chapter 1097 lies

    Qu Xiaohan''s expression is more dignified as he leaves the Royal Tomb of Chu.


    Because she understood that there were too many changes in the trip to the imperial tomb of Chu!


    Not only can it affect the fate of the whole west.


    It can even bring a great blow to the peace of yushuizong.


    With only a few people left, they walked out of the outer Hall of the Chu mausoleum and came to the altar.


    All of a sudden, the crowd in the forest shouted loudly!


    "Look! The people who entered the tomb of the emperor Chu came out! "


    "That''s Yu shuizong''s disciple! It''s amazing that no one died! "


    "There are also people from Sifangtai. Hey, these two little girls are very handsome. If..."


    Before he finished speaking, a man beside him directly reached for his mouth.


    "Shut the fuck up! That''s the personal disciple of the founder! Dare to disrespect them. There are thousands of mummies buried in the backyard of the quadrangle. That''s your end! "


    The voice of admiration is the most common sound for people who enter and can come out alive.


    After all, the danger of the mausoleum of Chu is well known to women and children in the West.


    Some were surprised.


    "It seems that there are only three people left in the loose repair!"


    "Hiss..."


    "How is it possible that there are only three people left in the scattered repair team of thousands of people!"


    "Where''s the Falcon? Why didn''t he come out? "


    Some people with sharp eyes also found that the disciples of Crouching Tiger Gate and the people of Longjian mountain villa didn''t come out.


    Qu Xiaohan and other people slowly walked down the altar with heavy expressions. Except for Xu Chenzhong, the rest came to the four people in Biyuan, lifted their robes, knelt down and said in unison.


    "I''ll see you elders, disciple."


    Seeing this, Bi Yuan just nodded slightly, while Qin Xiang pulled over Liu''s sisters and held them in her arms, smiling and asking what happened inside.


    Fang Hexuan laughed.


    "Yes, yes. All four of our disciples can come out alive. It''s a great progress! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Fang Hexuan thought that since the disciples of Sifangtai and yushuizong could come out alive without any casualties, it could represent the situation of the other two families.


    After all, although Tong''s three brothers were brought out alone, they could hardly have a place in the ranking of the younger generation in the West.


    But the best of the three is to work together to get them into the top ten of the young generation in the West.


    The disciples of Longjian mountain villa, not to mention Lin Xiaoyun, can rival any of the older generation in the West.


    Therefore, the disciples of yushuizong and Sifangtai can come out alive, let alone those of Crouching Tiger Gate and Longjian mountain villa.


    But hearing Fang Hexuan''s words, Qu Xiaohan''s expression changed.


    I can''t say it for a long time.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see his disciple''s Fang Hexuan, and the brilliant expression on his face gradually disappeared. He asked in a sudden deep voice.


    "What about my disciples in crouching tiger sect? Why haven''t they come out yet? "


    The voice fell, and no one picked up.


    With a deep sigh, Qu Xiaohan stood out and said.


    "Report to the three elders and return to the sect leader."


    "We four disciples and six Taoist friends came out of the third life and death pass of the imperial mausoleum together. The wasteland space entered the final pass. But in front of the main hall, there was a sudden vision. The whole wasteland space fell into the abyss. The three younger martial brothers of Crouching Tiger sect lost their lives because they failed to get out of the wasteland space in time."


    "As for elder martial brother Lin and two younger martial brothers and sisters of Longjian mountain villa They... They... "

 Chapter 1098 frame up

    Qu Xiaohan''s heart is for the clan, or she has a heart to help the world. If the balance of the four sects has been maintained for decades and collapsed because of her words, then the whole western Jianghu will be in chaos at that time. The coming of bloodbath will be a devastating blow to the Western Jianghu.


    Therefore, what she wants to measure is that the four gates must stand together, so there can be no concealment, otherwise it will easily cause the anger of the two gates to Yu shuizong.


    Sifangtai is a big school in the whole Youzhou. No one will dare to be angry with him, but yushuizong is different. A Longjian villa alone can threaten the peace of the whole clan, not to mention the crouching tiger clan.


    Therefore, the only thing Qu Xiaohan can do is to sacrifice himself to keep the peace between Yu shuizong and the other three schools.


    However, a strange feeling suddenly emerged in her heart, which made her become indecisive and even unwilling to kill the man who saved her life many times.


    Just when Qu Xiaohan could not speak, Guangke smiled insidiously, then stepped forward and said loudly.


    "Master Fang, Liu Keqing!"


    "This time, when entering the tomb of the emperor of Chu, there was a group of thugs who used insidious and cunning means to lie on the back of the three senior brothers of humen and help with the benevolence and righteousness of several senior brothers and sisters of Longjian mountain villa. They took him to break through the difficulties, but he stole the treasure belonging to the four disciples of our family. Even with this, while several senior brothers and sisters believed in it and didn''t pay attention to it, they hurt the killers and cruelly lay down in Humen Three elder martial brothers of Longjian mountain villa and several elder martial brothers and sisters of Longjian mountain villa killed! "


    The main reason is that guangkezhen''s language organization ability is a little poor, so the lies he made up now are a little worse than he imagined.


    His meaning is nothing more than to call Jiang Huan''s structure a sinister and vicious character who does not understand benevolence, righteousness and morality, and is good at doing business and killing, so as to cause the anger of Longjian villa and crouching tiger gate to Jiang Huan''s body.


    At this time, guangkezhen also shed sad tears, as if he felt unfair for the disciples of Crouching Tiger Gate and Longjian mountain villa.


    "Two elders, Najiang Dali not only betrayed the trust and help of several senior brothers and sisters, killed them, but also took the corpse of several senior brothers and sisters as a stepping stone to enter the main hall, presumably obtaining the inheritance and heritage of the emperor of Chu!"


    "Your predecessors, the treasures in the tomb of the emperor of Chu belong to our four sects. Can they be touched by him? Moreover, it was bought from the bodies of our four disciples! How can such a villain be arrogant?! You must take revenge for the dead senior brothers and sisters! "


    Guangkezhen tells Jiang Huan''s evil deeds in tears.


    Let Qu Xiaohan, who has been hesitant to answer, face a big change and scold angrily.


    "Guangkezhen! You are presumptuous! "


    Qu Xiaohan would like to kill him guangkezhen now for such an act of fabricating lies to frame others.


    Not to mention why Lin Xiaoyun and other people died in Longjian mountain villa, but the three brothers of Tong family who lie in Humen, in Qu Xiaohan''s view, just because they failed to leave the wasteland space in time, and then fell into the abyss together, how can they frame Jiang Dali for it.


    And in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, Jiang Dali fought with his life several times to save the people. This kindness is worth remembering for a lifetime.


    Even Qu Xiaohan doesn''t plan to talk about Jiang Huan''s entering the main hall, because it is enough to make all the martial artists in the Western Jianghu focus on Jiang Huan.

 Chapter 1099 the enraged Wuzong

    In the tomb of the emperor of Chu, Jiang Dali fought with his life several times to save the people. This kindness is worth remembering for a lifetime.


    Even Qu Xiaohan doesn''t plan to talk about Jiang Huan''s entering the main hall, because it is enough to make all the martial artists in the Western Jianghu focus on Jiang Huan.


    However, guangkezhen not only told all these things, but also framed and fabricated the lies. He also relied on Jiang Huan for the death of his three brothers.


    Guangkezhen, who was stopped by Qu Xiaohan, inadvertently shows a smile of conspiracy.


    In my heart.


    "Stupid people! I can''t get the treasure of emperor Chu! Then nobody wants to take it! "


    Fang Hexuan''s expression gradually became gloomy, and his long hair was also blowing with the wind!


    "Boom!"


    The powerful instant time burst out from its body! A violent hurricane swept out in all directions!


    "Ka!"


    The grass at its feet is cracking!


    The extreme pressure of terror makes the people who just came out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu suddenly change their faces. They have no resistance at all. It is extremely difficult for those who are suppressed on the spot to stand up straight.


    This place seems to be drained of oxygen, even breathing is very difficult!


    The first stage of Wuzong is strong! How terrible is the power of anger!


    In the west, most of the people in the Jianghu are experts in martial arts, and Wulingjing is a rare strongman.


    However, there are very few people who have reached Wuzong. I''m afraid there is no one else but a few of the top four.


    Therefore, these four are the four famous strong men in the west, which can hardly be shaken. When they are angry, they can lie thousands of miles away!


    Stretch out a hand, a will still be secretly pleased Guangke really mention, a body of fierce pressure straight to him.


    At that moment, the joy on guangkezhen''s face had disappeared. Instead, it was fear and despair.


    The pressure around him made his bones rattle, as if he would be crushed by an invisible big hand.


    I didn''t expect that it was myself who first met Fang Hexuan''s anger.


    Guangke''s face was full of pain. It was full of tension, fear and cold sweat.


    Fang Hexuan said in a deep voice.


    "What do you say, boy? My disciples in crouching tiger sect are all dead! "


    "Make it clear to us, or we will crush you to pieces today!"


    Guangke really resisted the pressure that he couldn''t bear at all, shivering and struggling to return.


    "Fang Fang... Master Fang, calm down. It''s The man named Jiang Dali killed the three senior brothers of Crouching Tiger Gate, not me! "


    At this time, a strong vitality training suddenly came. It was so fast and powerful that Fang Hexuan raised his eyebrows and threw guangkezhen aside and withdrew!


    The strength of the training disappeared in a flash, and they did not continue to pursue.


    At the next moment, Biyuan''s figure suddenly flashes behind guangkezhen, holding guangkezhen who will fall down in his arms.


    Seeing that the old man in Biyuan has broken his own affairs, Fang Hexuan has already climbed to the top of the martial arts school in the early stage, resulting in the strong wind around him, and the terrible pressure has increased several points. Facing the recent people, he is already overwhelmed and wants to faint.


    In particular, Xu Chenzhong and his three people, although they have seen the strong of Wuzong territory in the capital, have never felt the terror of Wuzong territory so close.

 Chapter 1100 unusual Liu Ziming

    Fang Hexuan has climbed to the top of the martial realm in the early stage, resulting in the strong wind around him. The terrible pressure has increased several points. Facing the recent people, he is already overwhelmed and wants to faint.


    In particular, Xu Chenzhong and his three people, although they have seen the strong in wuzongjing in the capital, have never felt the horror of wuzongjing so close.


    Fang Hexuan is furious at this time. Three excellent disciples died like this. How can he go back to the sect and explain to the sect leader!


    "Don Bi! What are you going to do? "


    When Bi Yuan waved his robe sleeve, a fluorescent energy mask appeared, covering Guang Kezhen, Qu Xiaohan and Tan pengmo Zhen, which offset the pressure released by Fang Hexuan.


    Bi Yuan first looked back at Qu Xiaohan, who had complex eyes and expressions, and then came back for a long time.


    "Sect head Fang, I apologize for the fall of three disciples of your sect, but if you want to take my disciples out of your mind, don''t blame me for fighting with you today!"


    "You..."


    Although Fang Hexuan was not convinced of the 10000 people in Biyuan, how could he not advance to Wuzong in Biyuan? No matter his background or experience, he would be a little bit worse. He really wanted to fight with his life. I''m afraid he is not an opponent.


    But he thought it was impossible!


    Except that Tong long is a high-level martial arts realm, Tong Hu and Tong Jiu are a middle-level martial arts realm. But if the three join hands, they will all have the strength to fight with Lin Xiaoyun.


    How is it possible to die in the hands of a loose cultivator? Even if this loose cultivation got the treasure in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, it would not be so strong?


    But don''t forget, Lin Xiaoyun is dead.


    Cold hum, Fang Hexuan looks back to Liu Ziming.


    "Liu Keqing, have you heard that your disciples in Longjian mountain villa have also been killed? Don''t you take a stand?"


    When the voice fell, everyone looked back at Liu Ziming at the same time.


    But he was twisting the bottle stopper of wine gourd at his waist, and he fell into deep thought.


    It was a long time before I raised my head and said.


    "My task is to escort the disciples in the villa to enter and come out alive!"


    "But now I know that they died in it. That task will be regarded as a failure. But one day, even if all the people who went in were killed, even if they met with the swordsmen of yushuizong, would it solve the problem?"


    The meaning of this word is just to give Fang Hexuan a step down and save all his prestige and momentum. If he doesn''t have a fight, how can he recycle it.


    But Liu Ziming gave Fang Hexuan a good reason to stop!


    Sure enough, Fang Hexuan snorted coldly, and the sleeve of his robe waved. He took back the strength of the outside.


    As you can see, Qin Xiang also withdraws the energy shield to protect Liu''s sisters, and Bi Yuan slowly withdraws his surging vitality.


    The anger in Fang Hexuan''s heart does not abate, but there is no other solution at present.


    Asked the voice quality.


    "Then what do you say?"


    "Three of my disciples died in crouching tiger gate! If you don''t give me an account of this, wait for the war to begin! "


    Liu Ziming sighed, which seemed to be a sad look, but no one could guess what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, he looked at guangkezhen, who was afraid behind him, and asked Liu Ziming.


    "Young man, are you telling the truth?"


    Guangke''s face was full of horror. He nodded like a chicken running to pieces of rice.


    "Back Go back to Liu Keqing! What I said is true. Jiang Dali is insidious... "

 Chapter 1101 the miraculous "sanxiu"

    Suddenly, he looked at guangkezhen, who was afraid behind him, and asked Liu Ziming.


    "Young man, are you telling the truth?"


    Guangke''s face was full of horror. He nodded like a chicken running to pieces of rice.


    "Back Go back to Liu Keqing! What I said is true. Jiang Dali is insidious... "


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Ziming directly interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Since what you say is true, remember that cheating us means giving up your life!"


    Seemingly warm expression and tone, but said a very frightening words.


    Liu Ziming then inquired.


    "Do you know where Jiang Dali is now?"


    Fang Hexuan also shouted.


    "Yes! Where is Jiang Dali now! We will cut him alive! To avenge my dead disciple


    Loud voice! Go to the sky!


    Because the tragic death of the three disciples only accounts for a very small number, and more importantly, it''s hard for Fang Hexuan to imagine how serious the punishment he received after he reported it back to the sect leader!


    At the thought of this, Fang Hexuan is a cold sweat and fear, so that he is extremely angry now.


    Liu Ziming, on the other hand, seems to have the indignation of losing his disciples, but he can also analyze the whole thing with extreme calm, attack the key point, and find Jiang Dali who dares to fight against the four disciples!


    As long as there is him, it is not Liu Ziming who is being questioned. The one who should be killed is Jiang Dali.


    In the rear forest, the martial artists from all over the western region may as well have strong strength or strong soul. They can hear the conversation of the front few clearly.


    For a time, the crowd was in full swing.


    "You Did you hear that just now? Crouching tiger gate and Longjian mountain villa, the whole army is destroyed! "


    "How could it be! Even Lin Xiaoyun, the first young man in the west, died? "


    "You should know that he is admired even by the martial arts of the older generation. Generally, he dare not be the enemy!"


    "It seems that he was killed by a sanxiu called jiangdali!"


    "San Scattered... Loose repair?! "


    "Are you kidding? It''s a self-taught disciple of the top four sects in the West. He has four long-standing martial arts skills. No matter how powerful he is, only a few xuanjie martial arts are in the four sects in the whole west. This is not the enemy of our scattered cultivation! "


    "Maybe Jiang Dali is also a disciple of a large clan or a large clan."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the comments from the rear, the four people in Biyuan knew that the opening of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, as the four major gates at the top of the Western Jianghu, was a loss.


    There are three of them. I don''t know what to do.


    That''s Xu Chenzhong from the Imperial College.


    The three people looked at each other and knew that the next thing was their own business in the West. It had nothing to do with the three of them. It''s better to leave and go back to the capital.


    Xu Chenzhong sighed, and then with Qian Jiu and Ji Yanxing, he planned to leave here.


    But before they had gone far, a red light flashed to them, just in front of them.


    A red robe, face also with some thin powder rouge, so that this most like a woman like men, highlighted particularly attractive.


    The seemingly thin body, like a mountain at this time, stands in front of Xu Chenzhong''s three people.


    A breath of light and elegant fragrance came, Xu Chen''s clock face was cold, and he said for a long time.


    "Master, why stop me?"

 Chapter 1102 Jiang Huan appears

    Qin Xiang looks like a thin body, like a mountain, standing in front of Xu Chenzhong.


    A breath of light and elegant fragrance came, Xu Chen''s clock face was cold, and he said for a long time.


    "Master, why stop me?"


    Qin Xiang said slowly with a charming smile.


    "The little guys came out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, too?"


    Xu Chenzhong and his three friends are like enemies, because they can clearly feel the general terror of the elders of the Imperial College from Qin Xiang.


    Qin Xiang saw that the three were speechless, and was not angry at the moment, but said softly.


    "In that case, don''t hurry and go back with us. We''ll find out something and then we can let you go back."


    Smell speech, Xu Chenzhong expression a heavy, shrill shout a way.


    "This elder, we are not from the west, so there is no need and reason to follow your arrangement!"


    Although Xu Chenzhong''s three strength realm is insignificant here.


    But the identity of the three is enough to be feared by the so-called four gates of the Western peak.


    The Imperial College is not as profound as the four schools, but it is established by the royal family of the Qi Dynasty. The whole world is not a king''s land, and the land is not a king''s minister! I''m sorry that people in the Jianghu are so domineering.


    In the face of the court, you have to be polite.


    Therefore, Xu Chenzhong intends to sacrifice his identity as a disciple of the Imperial College, which can at least be feared by Qin Xiang and others.


    However, without waiting for Xu Chenzhong to say anything else, a tremendous pressure burst out from Qin Xiang''s body, like a mountain directly on the three people.


    Xu Chenzhong, who is a little stronger, can continue to stand in the same place. But his shaking legs, the body shape he wants to kneel down, and the vitality that is hard to work at all are enough to show that Xu Chenzhong is about to hold on.


    Ji Yanxing and Qianjiu, who are behind her, are directly pressed on the ground. The invisible mountain behind them makes them unable to move.


    Qin Xiang smiled.


    "It''s not timid, but I said that you can''t go today, that is, you can''t go. Even if the emperor''s old son comes, he dare not stop the person I want to catch on the square platform!"


    In a word, Xu Chenzhong''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. He forgot and forgot the back of the square platform, which could threaten the existence of the five empires. Therefore, how could he be afraid of his imperial college.


    But just then, a familiar voice sounded in his mind.


    "Listen, there will be a lot of noise in a moment. Take advantage of the chaos and run!"


    "Remember to hide the breath and improve your appearance. Otherwise, it''s not only the people of the four sects, but also the people who have been repairing the persimmons. They want to squeeze some oil and water from you who have entered the imperial tomb of Chu!"


    Hearing this, Xu Chenzhong, who was struggling to resist the pressure of Qin Xiang, changed his expression.


    "Telepathic?!"


    And the sound.


    "Jiang Dali!"


    "Boom!"


    Just when everyone didn''t notice, a huge roar started!


    In a moment, a large amount of dust from the lower part of the whole Chu mausoleum! In a short time, it will go straight to the sky, covering the clouds and blocking the sun!


    Then came the incessant rumble of vibration. Everyone was shocked. At the same time, they looked at the location where the rumble and the tremor came from, the main hall of the Chu mausoleum.


    In a flash, the towering and majestic palace began to break, a large number of black iron began to fall off from the temple wall, and the altar not far away from the people began to break!


    All of us were shocked by this sudden vision. We didn''t understand what happened!

 Chapter 1103 the disappearance of the Royal Tomb of Chu

    Everyone was surprised, and at the same time looked to the location of the roar and the earthquake, the main hall of the Chu mausoleum.


    In a flash, the towering and majestic palace began to break, a large number of black iron began to fall off from the temple wall, and the altar not far away from the people began to break!


    All of us were shocked by this sudden vision. We didn''t understand what happened!


    "The mausoleum of Chu is actually collapsing? How is this possible? "


    ¡­¡­


    No one found that Jiang Huan''s figure was standing at the gate of the outer Hall of the Chu mausoleum, which was about to collapse and sink into the ground.


    Looking around at the falling rubble, as well as collapsed temple walls.


    Jiang Huan''s expression was helpless, or sad.


    He didn''t know whether he should sympathize with Chu Lu. At least he knew that Chu Lu''s life was an abbreviation of pain and despair, which made people feel that living may be a sin.


    Jiang Huan understood that he was walking towards the falling stones and walls.


    After the death of Chu Lu, the only container that can carry his soul power instead of the body. Knowing this, we can understand why Chu''s Mausoleum will continue to wander in Yufeng mountain, and its random location will appear. Everything depends on Chu Lu''s soul and body, and the control of his "strange body".


    Now Chu Lu is dead, and the mausoleum of Chu, which is not supported by the soul of the emperor of Chu, will completely dissipate and disappear from the world.


    "Bang!"


    One foot out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, Jiang Huan''s body shape rises directly to the sky!


    At the same time, the huge palace of the imperial mausoleum of Chu, which was behind it, collapsed into ruins in an instant. Everything is gone!


    Qin Xiang, Bi Yuan, Fang Hexuan and Liu Ziming are all stupid when they see Jiang Huan rushing out!


    According to the reason, no one can hide their body shape at such a close distance with their strength and realm, but the man who suddenly flew out of the collapsed Chu mausoleum perfectly escaped the soul force exploration of the four.


    If he had not shown himself, the four would not have found Jiang Huan.


    Just at this time, when Qin Xiang was attracted by Jiang Huan''s figure, Xu Chenzhong clenched his teeth, stretched out his hand and directly pulled Qianjiu and Ji Yanxing, then rushed to the deep forest on one side!


    But fortunately, both the martial artists in the forest and the people in the four sects are attracted by Jiang Huan''s amazing way of appearance.


    It looks like the Royal Tomb of Chu, which is Nuo big, was destroyed by Jiang Huan.


    Along the way, we kept changing our pace, and went up, down, left, right, and forth. About a kilometer away, we could still see the location of qinxiangbiyuan and Jianghuan.


    I wanted to leave directly according to Jiang Huan''s meaning, but Xu Chenzhong was extremely interested in what happened later, so they were more than a thousand meters away from there. The three stopped their pace of escape, suppressed their breath to the lowest level, leaned on the top of the tree quietly, and watched the next development trend of things ahead.


    Jiang Huan really wants to leave quietly.


    After all, he is not stupid. He knows that he has obtained the inheritance of the emperor of Chu in the four gates. As the four gates of the Western peak force, Jiang Huan will not leave with the legacy that shocked the emperor of Chu.


    But he knew better. He didn''t say there was no way to escape. He just walked away so easily. He was just a curfew who was said to have stolen something and been hunted down.


    But in another way, we may get different results.


    But this process is very dangerous!

 Chapter 1104 transfiguration seen through

    Jiang Huan from the moment of collapse of the Chu mausoleum soared to the sky, then slowly landed.


    The action of this commotion attracted everyone''s attention.


    The middle-aged people''s touch, a ragged linen clothes, how to see are not like high people.


    Just at this time, guangkezhen, who had just returned to his mind, with a jealous expression on his face, reached out to Jiang Huan, who had landed softly, and shouted.


    "He is Jiang Dali who killed all four of my senior brothers and sisters!"


    As soon as this statement is made, all the people on the scene are changed. Many martial artists in the forest also take a breath of cool air.


    "He killed Lin Xiaoyun and others?"


    "How could it be that this man seems to be in his forties. If he can enter the tomb of the emperor of Chu, he must be in the realm below Wuling. This age is the martial arts realm. His talent is too poor. How could he be Lin Xiaoyun''s opponent?"


    "That''s right. This man doesn''t look like a big deal."


    Qu Xiaohan and others, who came out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, can only sigh helplessly at this time.


    As long as they walk out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, they can no longer control everything.


    Liu Ziming''s face is still ordinary, and he can''t see any inner thoughts.


    Biyuan is not interested in who died and who killed.


    What he cares about most is that the man named Jiang Dali has entered the main hall that no one has entered for hundreds of years, that is to say, he has obtained the heritage and inheritance of the emperor of Chu.


    In fact, Qin Xiang, as a Wuzong territory, found Xu Chenzhong''s three people''s fleeing in disorder early in the morning. The reason why he didn''t stop was that he didn''t care how many people died in crouching tiger gate and Longjian mountain villa, just like Biyuan. What they wanted was the inheritance of Emperor Chu in Jiang Huan''s hands!


    As the inheritance of the strongest person in Youzhou at that time, if anyone could take it as his own, wouldn''t he have the ability to step into the realm of the emperor of Chu at that time, so as to truly become the strongest person in Youzhou?


    This is actually the real idea in everyone''s heart.


    Guangke''s smile was grim, as if Jiang Huan was going to die on the spot.


    However, Bi Yuan, who has been protecting him from Fang Hexuan''s anger, slowly opens his eyes, strokes his long beard, and utters a surprise to Guangke and Qu Xiaohan.


    "Superb transfiguration, the first level of martial spirit! Young man, why don''t you show your true face and let me be frank? "


    In this way, Qu Xiaohan and others were foolish on the spot.


    Transfiguration? Wu Ling Jing?


    What do you mean? Who do you mean? Jiang Dali? How can it be? Although he is strong


    Suddenly, Qu Xiaohan, Tan Peng, Liu Yinling and others all turned their heads and looked at Jiang Huan in a daze.


    There is only one idea in everyone''s heart!


    "He has a strong martial spirit! But I didn''t find out! "


    However, how can the strong in Wuling get into the tomb of Chu.


    And Mo Zhen remembers that on Yilan mountain, he is still a martial arts master.


    It''s only a few days. You can advance to Wulingjing!


    Liu Yinling is surprised at first, and then charming with a smile, saying in his heart.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan''s hands are sleeved in front of his chest, and the old God is standing.


    He was not surprised that the old man Bi Yuan could see through his realm. After all, he was too troublesome and just changed his face with the technique of transfiguration. He didn''t suppress his realm. It''s not surprising that as a powerful martial arts master, he could see it.


    But he didn''t expect that the old man could see through his transfiguration!

 Chapter 1105 the ability of graduation

    It''s said that even the strong in Zhongzhou can''t find the clue.


    As if seeing through Jiang Huan''s idea, Biyuan smiled kindly.


    Behind the gentle smile, Jiang Huan could not know what kind of killing machine was hidden. He only knew that the old man now seemed to be harmless to human beings and animals.


    Said Biyuan with a smile.


    "I have a special cultivation skill. I can not only find the breath of the martial artist, but also see what others can''t see. That''s Qi number!"


    "Gas number?"


    Jiang Huan frowned, and now he was extremely sensitive to the word, he knew what it was, but for others, he just listened to the blankness on his face and didn''t understand what Biyuan said at all.


    Biyuan continued softly, as if he was trying to solve the puzzles of the younger generation.


    "A man''s Qi number is predestined by nature, and the exuberance of Qi number also determines the state, strength and even life span of the warrior!"


    Bi Yuan looked at Jiang Huan meaningfully and said in a quiet voice.


    "And your strength is so strong that it''s not like what you''re at your age, or what you''re showing, or what you can have."


    Smell the words, Jiang Huan smiled.


    It''s true that those who are exhausted will live longer. It''s destiny.


    I didn''t expect that the old man had such means.


    However, Jiang Huan guessed that this person should only find the natural gas number of a person, so as to judge the age corresponding to the gas number.


    Otherwise, if he saw Jiang Huan''s vital capacity of tens of millions of people, that scene would frighten him.


    Still quietly now in place, Jiang Huan did not reply.


    Bi Yuan stared at Jiang Huan and said.


    "Young man, why don''t we meet each other? You and I can talk. "


    Qu Xiaohan looked back at Bi Yuan and said in a puzzled voice.


    "True face?"


    Jiang Huan smiled a little and immediately made a knot with one hand. He saw a cloud of blue smoke around him, and the sound of bone shifting and muscle wriggling came.


    Jiang Huan''s long hair is flying in the wind. His face, originally full of whiskers, is becoming thin. His eyes are sharp and amazing. A sharp scar runs through his right face in his right eye.


    Not long ago, he had a tall and straight posture, but he was a very tolerant young man, standing in front of all the people.


    People have been surprised that Biyuan found Jiang Huan''s easy face.


    But when they saw the real face of Jiang Huan, they were all stupid.


    Even Bi Yuan, who has always maintained a master''s demeanor and a smiling face, is shocked when he sees Jiang Huan''s original face.


    "Here It''s too young! "


    All the people on the scene, no matter the martial artists who are far away in the forest, the four experts who are standing in the grass, and Qu Xiao, Han, Mo Zhen and others, are all staying in place and at a loss.


    On a tree thousands of miles away from the dense forest, Ji Yanxing screamed at the first sight of Jiang Huan.


    "It''s him!"


    Xu Chenzhong and Qianjiu nodded in surprise.


    "Jiang xuanming!"


    That is to take the three of them into Yufeng mountain, and give them a great blow and save their Jiang Dali. It is also to frighten the whole west, and even kill Jiang xuanming, the three masters of Qingbang!!


    Xu Chenzhong''s face is extremely complex. He always believes in his own strength and observation ability. He believes that Jiang Dali, who entered the imperial tomb of Chu with them, has the same surname as Jiang xuanming.

 Chapter 1106 amazing talent

    Xu Chenzhong''s face is extremely complex. He always believes in his own strength and observation ability. He is confident that Jiang Dali, who entered the imperial tomb of Chu with them, has the same surname as Jiang xuanming.


    After all, the name of this kind of soil to the extreme is very common in the wild territory of the West.


    What two dogs, energetically, woody root, so in the case that Jiang Huan is not found to be easy to look at at at all, Xu Chenzhong and his three people are once again out of sight.


    It''s the most inferior skill. Maybe it''s a useful way to trick ordinary people who are not martial artists. For Xu Chenzhong, their young man from the Capital University, they don''t pay attention to it at all. But now, it''s the most common skill, which they haven''t found. The only one who has ever communicated with them in the West has always been in them Side.


    For a long time, Xu Chenzhong shook his head with a wry smile when he looked at the resolute young man in the distance.


    "We are frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Peng is not interested in these things. All actions and wills are based on his elder sister. He only met Jiang Huan late and always wanted to compete with him one day.


    But now, Tan Peng stares at Jiang Huan''s eyes, revealing a great shock.


    It can be seen that Jiang Huan''s age is about 18 years old. At such a young age, he is already in Wulingjing! How amazing this talent is!


    That''s what everyone here thinks.


    Deep in the forest, there are many voices of discussion.


    "Doesn''t that man seem to be twenty? Wulingjing? "


    "Yes! As the first young generation in the west, Lin Xiaoyun has become a high-level martial arts master since he was only 20 years old. Such talents are amazing! "


    "I don''t know whose disciple this is! How can you have such abnormal talent! "


    In fact, Mo Zhen has enough preparation in mind, but he is more or less surprised by Jiang Huan''s abnormal advanced speed.


    And Qu Xiaohan, standing beside her, is totally stupid.


    He always thought Jiang Huan was an ordinary loose cultivation in his forties, but now when she saw his young and resolute face, she knew that she had been cheated!


    But she always felt that at the moment when Jiang Huan showed her true face, there was a sense of throbbing in her heart. She did not know why.


    Liu Yinling, the only one in the audience, was not too surprised.


    Now it''s just a little red lips, a secret way in my heart.


    "Yo, Wulingjing, under 20, is a little interesting. Compared with him in Wudi City, although it''s worse, it''s also close to a lot, but I don''t know how the real combat power can be compared with it."


    For a time, the air in this area seemed to be solidified. At this time, guangkezhen suddenly gave a scream.


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! He is a loose repair, a waste loose repair! He must have been inherited by the emperor of Chu! "


    Didn''t pay attention to Guangke''s madness, Jiang Huan smiled.


    "Gentlemen, if there is nothing to do, I will go first!"


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuan, who was stunned, immediately returned to his mind. When his face turned cold, he changed his previous kindness.


    Although he was surprised that Jiang Huan could have such a realm at such an age, Biyuan was more aware of the interest relationship.


    Jiang Huan''s age, as well as his realm, are enough to prove that he has a huge thing behind him, at least equal to the four gates, otherwise he can''t teach such a disciple.

 Chapter 1107 war four (1)

    Although he was surprised that Jiang Huan could have such a realm at such an age, Biyuan was more aware of the interest relationship.


    Jiang Huan''s age, as well as his realm, are enough to prove that he has a huge thing behind him, at least equal to the four gates, otherwise he can''t teach such a disciple.


    However, according to Qu Xiaohan and others, he is now in charge of the inheritance of the emperor of Chu.


    With this thing, the nature is different again.


    That is to say, in order to pass on the most powerful person in Youzhou, Biyuan can press people down with the tide and bully the small with the big. As long as he has passed on the emperor of Chu, the strength of his remaining water sect will become stronger.


    At that time, no matter how strong the power behind this son is supporting, in the face of the remaining water sect inherited by the emperor of Chu, it will be a fat mayshake tree!


    Jiang Huan''s identity is a mystery, but when he enters the main hall, he has a great chance to obtain the inheritance of the emperor of Chu.


    Therefore, after weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Biyuan''s face was heavy and he spoke softly.


    "Young man, in the west, our four doors are heaven! I let you go, you can go! Now I have no words from the four schools, so you can''t go anywhere! "


    "How about that? You and I will go back to yushuizong, and you can leave on your own after some things have been investigated."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan sneers at him. It''s just the grand words. What to investigate is just to take out the relics of the emperor Chu from him.


    With the garden close to each other, Jiang Huan could not help sneering.


    "It seems that this world is not your four door world. Who gives you the right for such a bullying?"


    As soon as this word comes out, everyone looks at Jiang Huan like a fool.


    The Western Jianghu is the world of four schools! Who dare to fight?!


    However, Bi Yuan just sneered and said.


    "Strength!"


    "Young man, I can break through Wulingjing at this age. I have to praise you for your talent. But you want to use Wulingjing''s strength to fight against the four of us. That''s just wishful thinking!"


    The voice of Biyuan here has just fallen, and fanghexuan beside suddenly erupts into a terrifying momentum, pressing straight ahead to Jianghuan.


    Step out!


    "Bang!"


    It''s like a giant beast treading on its feet. It has a strong momentum, which makes people dare not look directly at Fang Hexuan.


    "Don Bi! This kid killed my Crouching Tiger! It should be our gate that brings him back to my crouching tiger gate! You can''t take it away from our door! "


    A word settled, only heard a roar!


    Burst in place! A great deal of dust is up, and the ground is cracked in a moment!


    But Fang Hexuan himself disappeared.


    At the same time, behind Jiang Huan''s body, a strong figure suddenly appeared. Fang Hexuan moved to Jiang Huan''s back in a flash, and the huge fist clenched tightly and smashed down!


    The air waves on the front of the fist kept turning and turning, and the huge roar was like nine days thunder. Surprisingly, the fist of fanghexuan in the early stage of Wuzong Kingdom didn''t have any fluctuation of vitality, but it could still inspire such an amazing power. It can be seen that the strong of Wuzong Kingdom are scared!


    It all happened so fast that Fang Hexuan had already appeared behind Jiang Huan before he had finished speaking to Bi Yuan.


    Apart from Bi Yuan, Liu Ziming and Qin Xiang, they realized it early.


    The rest of us, all in fanghexuan''s earth shaking fist, are about to blow on Jiang Huan before we react!


    Mo Zhen and Qu Xiaohan scream.


    "No!"

 Chapter 1108 war four (2)

    Wuzongyiquan, Jiang Huan will surely die!


    Qin Xiangchun is just watching, while Liu Ziming is expressionless and stands still.


    Bi Yuan''s expression was not too surprised, just a whisper.


    "Pitt! If you kill that kid, how can you take back the treasure left by the emperor of Chu! "


    So a Shan robe sleeve, the moment is to mobilize the body shape, stop the impulse action of crane Xuan below.


    But just then, an accident happened.


    The huge punch marks were smashed down, and the fierce momentum made everyone feel the terrible power.


    Fang Hexuan drinks loudly.


    "Boy! Go and make amends to my dead Crouching Tiger sect disciple! "


    However, at this time, Jiang Huan is looking back slowly and unhurriedly to Fang Hexuan, who is getting closer and closer behind him.


    Fang Hexuan''s speed really surprised Jiang Huan, but his majestic power and breath betrayed him.


    I''m afraid even a fool can detect such a big attack.


    "Hum!"


    In the sea of souls, the huge Jingtong in the air suddenly bloomed in a strange red light. In this moment, Jianghuan''s eyes all changed Jingtong patterns!


    The red light suddenly bloomed and rushed directly into the forehead of fanghexuan!


    "Boom!"


    I didn''t pay attention to Jiang Huan, who is only eighteen or nine years old. After all, how can a warrior in Wulingjing compare with a strong one in wuzongjing.


    Just because of this, Fang Hexuan didn''t pay much attention to Jiang Huan from the very beginning. He just wanted to blow him into meat dregs with the most common attack!


    But unexpectedly, in this moment, an unknown power suddenly exploded in its soul sea!


    The huge roar reverberated in his ears, and the whole soul sea was shaking violently, almost breaking down!


    Fang Hexuan''s powerful attack suddenly stopped and his eyes were lost.


    But before long, that is, a breathing time, it was back to normal.


    However, Fang Hexuan''s expression changed. He suddenly changed his body shape, withdrew his fists, stopped about 10 meters away from Jiang Huan, and then looked at him in shock.


    At that moment, he seemed to see a pair of extremely monstrous pupils, which made his soul sea billow. Although he adjusted the soul force in time, the soul sea calmed down.


    But the strange fear really made Fang Hexuan feel palpitation.


    Although he is reckless, he is not stupid!


    I didn''t know what happened just now. Fang Hexuan didn''t dare to act rashly!


    Jiang Huan releases Jingtong in an instant and withdraws it in an instant.


    In this way, the consumption of soul power is not small.


    Open your eyes, the sharp eyes are back to normal again.


    Even so, Jiang Huan has a preliminary understanding of the power of Jing Tong, the first part of the Dragon subduing method, to suppress the soul.


    It''s OK for those of the same level. They have enough power to destroy other people''s soul sea!


    However, in the face of Wuzong, even if he is not a soul cultivator, the strength of the martial artists in Wuzong gives the soul sea the ability to defend itself.


    Jiang Huan is not in deep control of the Dragon subduing method. If he takes advantage of it, it will have an impact on those who are strong in Wuzong, but it will not cause damage.


    Through the experiment just now, Jiang Huan knew that he was able to give Fang Hexuan a brief loss of mind in the moment when he used Jingtong to control his soul, which seemed to be very short, but in the process of fighting, it was a fatal blow.


    "Well?"


    Before he could stop the Bi garden of the reckless Fang Hexuan, he stopped immediately and murmured doubtfully.


    "What happened just now? How can Fang Hexuan, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, stop

 Chapter 1109 war four (3)

    Bi Yuan, Liu Ziming and Qin Xiang can clearly feel the breath of different energy in the moment just now, but they didn''t care. Fang Hexuan has the strength to let them all fear, and some special means are not uncommon.


    But they don''t understand how Fang Hexuan, a wild man who can only kill people, ended up walking away in front of a young man in Wulingjing.


    Especially now, Fang Hexuan''s face is full of doubts, more surprises and shocks.


    Let alone them, even Qu Xiaohan and Mo Zhen are stunned.


    I thought Jiang Huan was going to die, but Fang Hexuan quit.


    In particular, guangkezhen was eager for Jiang Huan to be smashed into clay with a fist. However, the famous deputy leader of Crouching Tiger sect didn''t realize his wish.


    But all people don''t believe that Jiang Huan made a warrior stop attacking. Maybe Fang Hexuan suddenly didn''t want to kill him, or maybe he wanted to catch him alive.


    No matter the many martial artists in the forest or the people in the four gates, they are all watching the actions of Fang Hexuan and the young man named Jiang Dali with their breath held.


    After all, this is the strong one in wuzongjing! It''s extremely rare for Wuzong to fight!


    Different from the Jianghu forces, Sifangtai tends to exchange interests and information. Of course, all of these are based on absolute strength.


    Therefore, Sifangtai semicolons all over the countries of Youzhou have an absolute status, the same, and absolute strength.


    Therefore, Qin Xiang and others, in accordance with the rules of the four square platform of the five emperor city, do not participate in the affairs of the state and the Jianghu without authorization, but do not forget that the interests are the first thing for businessmen.


    Therefore, in the face of absolute interests, all rules will no longer exist.


    Because of this, there is no doubt that Qin Xiang and Bi Yuan and others think that the inheritance of the emperor of Chu may not be a thing that can be touched by casual cultivation in the eyes of Bi Yuan and others.


    In his Qin Xiang''s eyes, the inheritance of the emperor of Chu is not what yushuizong, Longjian mountain villa, crouching tiger gate and other small clans can touch.


    Smile slightly, Qin Xiang says.


    "Master Fang, don''t you shout loudly? What''s the matter now? Soft?! "


    The sweat of peas flowed down Fang Hexuan''s forehead. It wasn''t that he was afraid of Jiang Huan, who only had martial spirit.


    It''s just that the vision just happened scared him intuitively. He is a warrior, not a spiritual cultivator. To know that the soul sea is damaged is a fatal blow to him!


    Therefore, he has to figure out what happened just now, or else he will have a chance to do it again.


    In the face of Qin Xiang''s banter, Fang Hexuan rarely returns with a cool voice.


    "This kid is weird!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan just smiled and said to himself that a martial arts master in Wuzong''s territory was scared to change.


    The situation here surprised everyone, but if Fang Hexuan was afraid of Jiang Huan, they would not believe it.


    It was only for a long time that Bi Yuan said.


    "Young man, I''m still saying that. If you want to go to yushuizong with me, I''d like to protect your life under the master of fangmen. Otherwise, in the western border, I''ll fight against the four gates. There''s only one way to die."

 Chapter 1110 war four (4)

    Bi Yuan''s voice fell. Jiang Huan agreed with him. He said nothing else. He just wanted to defeat four wuzongs on his own. He was foolishly talking about his dream. But don''t forget that in Jiang Huan''s hand, there is also a huge thing that hasn''t come yet and whether he can resist the strong in Wuzong.


    Now take a deep breath, Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "I am still the same sentence. My feet are on my own body, leaving or staying, and I has the final say."


    "If you don''t want me to come with you, you can let me see what a dead end is!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Biyuan''s face changed greatly and was extremely gloomy.


    "Boy! Good luck! "


    Not only he, but also Qu Xiaohan and Mo Zhen are very anxious. They say that you have taken the wrong medicine and dare to fight against the four experts! Isn''t it dying!


    But all the four elders are there, and there is no place for them to talk.


    Not far away, Guangke laughed.


    "Stupid people!" he said in his heart! This is your own death! "


    The atmosphere here is extremely cold. Everyone is surprised that Jiang Huan dare to contradict Bi Yuan so much.


    Among the four experts present, Biyuan is the highest. It''s not that the old man has the strength and realm to surpass the other three, but that Biyuan is one of the founders of yushuizong. He has been famous in the West for more than 60 years. No matter in the clan, the respect of the current patriarch is also that of the experts in the Jianghu Courtesy.


    Let this old man, who has been in the early stage of Wuzong for decades, have a great reputation!


    But Jiang Huan, who didn''t know all about it, now only knows that either he is at the mercy of the four sects, or he can only do it by himself and fight a bloody way to leave.


    It''s not that Jiang Huan has to provoke the people of the four sects. He just wants to leave the imperial tomb of Chu, which is the only way.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that Jiang Huan wants to face the biggest crisis. Without tianleizi''s help, everything can only rely on him.


    But now, fortunately, there is the golden skeleton of Fu wantu, which is the bottom card to protect his life.


    What''s more, he also wants to try how far away he is from Wuzong territory since he has broken through Wuling territory.


    If this idea is known by the four Biyuan people, they must be mad.


    A kid who just broke through Wulingjing, unexpectedly wanted to know how far away from wuzongjing?!


    Do you still need to think about it?


    Don''t be different!


    The old man suddenly became tall and straight, and the old man with long beard smiled coldly.


    "The chance to live is given to you. If you don''t want it yourself, then don''t blame me for bullying me!"


    Every word is full of murderous opportunities. His hands are hanging on his side. When Qu Xiaohan saw this scene, his pale face was full of fear.


    In my heart.


    "The three elders are angry!"


    The breeze blows slightly, no one notices anything, but Liu Ziming and Qin Xiang look at Bi Yuan at the same time.


    Because they can clearly feel the breath of the heaven and earth, in this moment, the sudden change is fierce.


    The old voice came out again.


    "This son regards my remaining water as nothing, which is a great sin! It should be in my custody! "


    When the voice falls, Biyuan''s figure disappears without any sign!


    At the next moment, Biyuan, which has no breath, suddenly appears two meters in front of Jianghuan, and its back is facing Jianghuan.


    At the same time, the sleeves of the right robe sweep across the river.

 Chapter 1111 war four (5)

    Change the unpredictable pace with its body shape a turn!


    This kind of silent attack makes Jiang Huan lose his color!


    Fang Hexuan just now belongs to the kind of move that is good at opening and closing. Even if he swims to Jiang Huan''s back with the speed of Wuzong, his surging breath is still clearly visible and captured by Jiang Huan.


    But Biyuan is different. The strange body method, coupled with the speed of terror, does not leak the slightest breath, so that Jiang Huan has no chance to respond at all!


    But some people don''t want Bi Yuan to take away Jiang Huan, who has been passed down by the emperor of Chu.


    "Boom!"


    A blast came from the ground in front of Jiang Huan''s right. Suddenly, a lot of gravel mixed with soil and fresh grass flew everywhere.


    At the same time, two scarlet mausoleums shot out like long guns at the crack. Turning around, they rushed to Jianghuan with extremely strong breath.


    "Hum!"


    There was another harsh buzzing sound. In front of him, Liu Ziming also drew his sword and swept forward. His elegant body was like a willow leaf dancing in the wind. The light on the tip of the sword in his right hand flashed, and the chilling sword air stabbed people''s gall!


    At the same time, three powerful people of Wuzong rushed to Jianghuan.


    It''s not that Jiang Huan has become a sweet cake, but he is the only one who has entered the main hall of the Chu mausoleum since the construction of the Chu mausoleum. Whether or not you have the heritage and inheritance of the Chu emperor, for the four gates, this kind of significant thing must be taken for yourself.


    But also, the people of the four sects do not want the other three sects to be inherited by the emperor of Chu, so that they are the only one, so it seems like a peaceful alliance of the four sects. In this moment, they are all fighting for themselves, and want to take the lead in taking Jiang Huan down!


    At that time, I saw that the other three people had already taken the lead and could not hold back any longer.


    But still that sentence, Fang Hexuan is reckless, but he is not stupid!


    No longer choose to use their best close attack on Jiang Huan, instead, they hit the ground with a fist!


    "Ka! Kah! Click!... "


    From the sound of the crackle, the huge fist suddenly smashed into the ground. In a moment, the ground began to crack and float up and down one after another! Full foot spread to the foot of Jianghuan!


    Only with a single blow of pure institutional power, can we crack the solid ground, which shows how powerful Fang Hexuan''s physical strength is!


    Facing the simultaneous attack of three martial sects, Jiang Huan was very nervous.


    After all, this is the warrior of Wuzong. If you are a little careless, you will really die without a burial place!


    Just at this time, the ground was suddenly expanded due to a fist of fanghexuan, and the scope of the crack was suddenly expanded, the foot was unstable for a while, and the ground with body shape constantly floating was shaking!


    This is the purpose of Fang Hexuan.


    What he was afraid of was not the boy in front of him who was only in Wulingjing, but the power that could suddenly affect his soul sea just now.


    So I used this method to test, and at the same time, I could hinder the other three people.


    But in the eyes of others, the battle for Jiang Huan among the four powerful people in Wuzong''s territory is shocking.


    Many warriors in the forest have only one idea: Jiang Huan is dead!


    In the face of four masters attacking at the same time, even if the kid has wings, he can''t escape.


    Guangke''s expression became joyful, as if he had seen Jiang Huan''s tragic death.


    Tan Peng just stood in silence, with a solemn expression, and did not know what to think.

 Chapter 1112 war four (6)

    As for Liu''s sisters, Qin Xiang is their martial uncle. Now that they can get their martial uncle to help them, they can only express regret for Jiang Huan''s death.


    After all, Qin Xiang''s strength, Liu''s sisters are obvious to all. They can also rank high in the four square platform of the five emperor city.


    Only Mo Zhen and Qu Xiaohan have very complicated expressions.


    Due to his identity, Qu Xiaohan wants to save Jiang Huan, but he has no choice!


    At this time, Mo Zhen has begun to work, and wants to rush up and save Jiang Huan.


    Just then, the change happened.


    In the face of Fang Hexuan, Jiang Huan is able to use his reckless character to resist by some means for a short time.


    But now it''s four wuzongs who are fighting against him at the same time. It''s a big row.


    Still, in the face of absolute strength, any means are powerless.


    But it is absolutely impossible for Jiang Huan to die.


    Seeing the black iron like robes and sleeves coming from Bi Yuan in front of you, Qin Xiang''s two red mausoleums infused with shocking vitality stabbed at him.


    Especially from afar, you can feel Liu Ziming''s long sword, which makes you feel cold all over. No one can resist his attack.


    But he didn''t want to show his cards too early.


    Just then, Jiang Huan''s eyes brightened.


    Try to control the ground broken by the fist of Fang Hexuan and make him unstable.


    He clapped his hands on the grass at his feet and retreated at the same time. Facing the attack of four wuzongs, all people, including Jiang Huan himself, knew that he could not escape at all. But he still mobilized his energy to pour his legs into the air and made a leap to Fang Hexuan not far away.


    No one found that on the ground just under Jianghuan''s hand, a black and gold virtual dragon pattern was lying there quietly.


    "Shua!"


    When the wind broke, Jiang Huan basically flew backward against the ground.


    This move makes everyone extremely disdainful.


    "He''s trying to escape? How is it possible that no one can escape in front of the four masters! "


    Bi Yuan, Qin Xiang and Liu Ziming also sneered.


    "You have nowhere to run!"


    "Whew!"


    Three people are also the body of streamer, catching up.


    As for Fang Hexuan, seeing Jiang Huan running to him, he smiled grimly.


    "Boy, you are looking for your own death!"


    "Pa!"


    The hands suddenly closed, the next moment, the yellow light burst out from between their palms!


    Once again, I opened my palms in parallel and saw one of the sledgehammers slowly appear!


    "Boom!"


    The huge hammer is five feet long. It''s made of black iron. The head of the hammer is the head of the tiger!


    A large number of vitality erupted with the power of terror and immediately curled around the sledgehammer!


    For a time, Fang Hexuan''s fierce power soared to the sky!


    Not far away, all the people who were watching the war saw it and exclaimed.


    "That is the Jinghu hammer of the master of fangmen!"


    Qu Xiaohan''s expression is more dignified. She grew up in the West. She knows what''s the end of letting Fang Hexuan sacrifice jinghushan!


    But in the face of such a terrible Fang Hexuan, Jiang Huan just smiled and had a meal at his feet!


    "Bang!"


    When the rubble turned over, he stopped his speed in life!


    But it''s not far from fanghexuan!


    "Boy, I want to leave now. It''s late!"


    Just now, I was awed by a young generation in Wulingjing for a long time. So many people were watching me. As the deputy leader of the crouching tiger gate, I was just shamed and left at Grandma''s house!


    I can''t understand what happened just now, but he just doesn''t believe that a boy in Wulingjing can threaten him?!


    It''s just ridiculous!

 Chapter 1113 war four (7)

    As for the power that can affect the soul sea of Fang Hexuan, he just couldn''t understand what happened just now, but he just didn''t believe that a boy with only martial spirit could threaten him?!


    It''s just ridiculous!


    "Boom!"


    The vigour that radiates the majestic power turns into a huge light column, which suddenly rises from the back of fanghexuan.


    The fierce force of the formation of Hurricane seems to lift the side of the world like crazy raging.


    Jiang Huan saw cold sweat on his forehead.


    Although his expression is still calm and self-confident, he knows that he started to be arrogant and ignored his own realm because of his temporary loss of mind caused by using the first paragraph of the Yulong method.


    In the early stage of wuzongjing, he could not despise it at will.


    Feeling Fang Hexuan''s surging vitality and the devastating power, Jiang Huan finally stops and squats on the ground.


    And Fang Hexuan himself, holding a huge hammer, looks like a God, looking at Jiang Huan coldly.


    The distance between them is less than three meters.


    Fang Hexuan sneered.


    "Boy, it''s too late to run now!"


    "Bang!"


    Holding the right hand of the hammer, the force is increased again. It can be seen by the naked eye that at that moment, there was a burst of air flow with silk explosion.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hexuan swung a sledgehammer with one hand that was more than five feet long and swept it sideways towards Jiang Huan.


    "Whoo!"


    The amazing wind breaking sound seems to be blowing in Jianghuan''s ear. A stream of air pressure formed by thick yellow vitality, like a python, directly impacts Jianghuan.


    Where we passed, the earth''s surface cracked and sank.


    If this strike hits Jiang Huan, Jiang Huan knows that he can''t resist it!


    But the fight was not Jiang Huan''s purpose. He felt on the ground with one hand, sweat all over his face, but he could still laugh.


    Everyone''s idea is the same, that is, this boy will die!


    After that, the three people of Biyuan, who were catching up with each other, could not let Jiang Huan die like this. Otherwise, how could the inheritance of the emperor of Chu get their hands.


    Therefore, the three men speeded up their advance.


    In an instant, we can see that the old hand of Biyuan has come to Jianghuan''s back collar. But in this instant, the change happened!


    "Shua!"


    Jiang Huan''s position is a sudden twist in the void.


    However, Bi Yuan''s right hand and Qin Xiang''s Changling did not catch Jiang Huan on the spot as they thought.


    Instead, he went straight through his body.


    The old body of Biyuan has extremely agile skills. The right foot is light on the ground, the body is flowing and rotating, the robe is dancing, and Biyuan continues to slide backward towards Jianghuan.


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s disappearance, he murmured.


    "Shadow?"


    Qin Xiang also takes back Changling, and her charming smile disappears gradually.


    "Blink? How is this possible? "


    The martial artists use the energy to increase their speed. The high-level martial artists can even reach 10 meters, 100 meters or even kilometers in one step.


    Some warriors with different attributes can even use the power of attributes to move beyond the speed of light and sound.


    But the premise is that unless the strength and realm are far beyond the three people of Biyuan, the martial artists of the same level, or the lower level like Jiang Huan, even if they move faster, will have the vitality fluctuation, which cannot be changed.


    What''s more, Bi Yuan, a martial arts man who is good at observing Qi, can''t escape his eyes even if there''s a slightest disturbance.

 Chapter 1114 war four (8)

    Of course, Fang Hexuan is not an exception. Even ordinary people can feel the surging vitality and the killing of awe inspiring people when he moves at high speed.


    And Jiang Huan, it seems to disappear completely in general, a trace of air flow has not been left, as if never came.


    Bi Yuan glided forward for several meters before stopping, but Fang Hexuan''s hammer was originally attacking Jiang Huan. At this time, it came straight to Bi Yuan with the power of extreme terror.


    Stop, the old face of Biyuan is full of doubts, puzzles and dignified.


    Facing Fang Hexuan''s hammer, Bi Yuan''s single hand seals, a large number of vitality curls around his arm, and the white fluorescence is like the current, surging constantly.


    In front of him came the fierce energetic light.


    When Bi Yuanmeng waved the sleeve of his robe, his white energy suddenly burst out and turned into a giant palm, holding the Yellow energy light group formed by a hammer of Fang Hexuan in the palm.


    However, the extremely strong impact force made the white giant palm move back several meters, which suddenly exploded.


    Although the attack of the two first-class wuzongjing was just a random attack, the power of the explosion spread for tens of meters. A huge energy light cluster suddenly formed, and the yellow and white vitality energy in it were madly offset each other!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar, yellow and white energy light group finally broke out.


    The ripples of Yuwei keep rippling towards the distance. The violent hurricane makes both the grass and the trees shake. The trees are almost broken by Yuwei.


    The warriors in the distant forest are affected by Yuwei. Only the stronger ones can barely support their body shape. Their feet are deeply buried in the ground to avoid being swept out by Yuwei.


    However, those with a low level are not so lucky. They are all swept by the ripples of Yuwei and the strong wind, and they retreat and fly out one after another.


    Xu Chenzhong and his three friends are OK. They are far away from the place and are not affected.


    But they are still worried about Jiang Huan.


    ¡­¡­


    Biyuan, Qin Xiang, Liu Ziming and Fang Hexuan, who are in the center of the explosion, are still in the shape of half a cent. They don''t even change their expressions, as if they didn''t care about the earth shaking explosion just now.


    But Qu Xiaohan and others are all stupid at this time.


    "This is Wuzong. It can be formed by a casual attack?"


    Fortunately, Liu Ziming was also present. He didn''t plunder as far as Qin Xiang and Bi Yuan. That''s why he was able to protect Qu Xiaohan and Mo Zhen under the attack of Fang Hexuan and Bi Yuan.


    The strong hurricane is still stirring, Biyuan''s robes are blowing in the wind, facing the front of fanghexuan, he can not help but be surprised.


    "There is still a long way to go in this wild man''s realm, which can force my royal hand back so far."


    The dust and smoke are still around, covering the people''s eyes, but they can still vaguely see the central position and the situation of those people.


    Just at this time, a wind broke out.


    "Shua!"


    Jiang Huan appeared at the back of Bi Yuan who had just recovered his vitality without any sign. He lifted the knife penalty with his right hand, secretly adjusting his vitality.


    "Hula!"


    The fiery vitality suddenly becomes illusory and curls up on the broken blade.


    It''s all coming so fast, it''s done in the middle of breath.


    "Opportunity!"


    Bi Yuan had just stopped and had to fight Fang Hexuan''s attack. Before he could react, Jiang Huan used space to move. He had already set up virtual dragon patterns at two positions where he needed to move so that he could jump in space at any time.

 Chapter 1115 war four (9)

    Bi Yuan had just stopped and had to fight Fang Hexuan''s attack. Before he could react, Jiang Huan used space to move. He had already set up virtual dragon patterns at two positions where he needed to move so that he could jump in space at any time.


    Jiang Huan is to do these preparations in advance, in order to play an unexpected role.


    Otherwise, I will fight against four powerful people in Wuzong. I don''t know how to die.


    This is the only way he can continue to fight.


    If you can''t do it, let''s use our brains.


    Fuwantu taught him the power of time and space, space movement.


    Has always been the heart of Jiang Huan.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because of his current ability, he still can''t fully understand the force against the sky, so that he only used it twice, almost killed him.


    But in the current situation, the four powerful people in Wuzong''s territory, I''m afraid, are more terrible than the space cracks in the space channel.


    So Jiang Huan had to use space to jump again.


    The distance is still only a few meters, less than half a step in the space passage.


    But this time, it''s surprising that Jiang Huan finished the space jump before the space cracks formed. The only time, he came out unharmed successfully.


    That is to say, the formation of space cracks is random and uncertain. Although it''s more terrifying, Jiang Huan firmly believes that if he has mastered the emergence, formation and movement law of space cracks, he can jump in space safely and carefree.


    But it''s not the time to think about it.


    Jiang Huan lifts the knife upside down with one hand, and the flames burn on it.


    The surging energy is still bursting out. It can be seen that he has used all the strength of the first martial spirit realm.


    After all, Jiang Huan is facing a strong Wuzong. He dare not slack off at all.


    Now he finally found the space of Bi Yuan. He created an opportunity in a moment. He used all his strength to try to solve one person first with this knife!


    Everything happened so fast, that is to say, in the blink of an eye, that even Fang Hexuan and Bi Yuan had not given up their power over the boom.


    Jiang Huan appears behind Biyuan strangely, and at the same time, he slashes upward.


    Everyone was surprised by Jiang Huan''s mysterious body method. They didn''t expect that a first-stage martial spirit realm could move so fast under the eyes of four powerful martial arts masters without being discovered.


    With a sneer, Jiang Huan saw that this knife could cut Bi Yuan in half.


    But at this time, Bi Yuan still moved forward with one hand, as if Yu Wei, who had resisted the blow of Fang Hexuan, had not been exhausted. On the other side, his eyes, which exuded a chilling chill, suddenly turned and looked down at Jiang Huan.


    Gently, Jiang Huan was suddenly shocked into a cold sweat!


    In that case, who can use his energy to resist the attack and notice the movement behind him!


    This is not what human beings can do at all!


    In the same way, Jiang Huan immediately returned to his normal look, with a more resolute expression, a sharp change in his knife, and a three-point momentum!


    He didn''t believe that Biyuan could respond to such short and intensive changes.


    However, it turns out that the powerful of Wuzong is far more amazing than he imagined!


    Qin Xiang and Liu Ziming naturally found out Jiang Huan''s appearance after that. They were also slightly shocked at his strange body method. However, they soon recovered their normal expressions. They all smiled, as if Jiang Huan had no effect on Biyuan.

 Chapter 1116 war four (10)

    Qin Xiang and Liu Ziming naturally found out Jiang Huan''s appearance after that. They were also slightly shocked at his strange body method. However, they soon recovered their normal expressions. They all smiled, as if Jiang Huan had no effect on Biyuan.


    As a result, it is!


    Bi Yuan''s eyes turned and his body was still, but his left hand suddenly extended backward. With a strange gesture and speed, he immediately grasped Jiang Huan''s right hand, which was holding the knife tightly.


    That kind of reaction speed made Jiang Huan lose his color, and he wanted to burst his vitality and shake his powerful left hand.


    But the speed of Biyuan is faster than that of Jianghuan. I don''t know how much faster, so I''ll try my best!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the fiery vitality that originally curled around Jiang Huan''s arm and blade, even the burning fire, suddenly broke up!


    "Ka!"


    Biyuan slowly takes back the palm facing Fang Hexuan, moves his body, turns to Jiang Huan, and makes another effort on his left hand.


    With a crisp sound, Jiang Huan''s right hand was suddenly twisted in an irregular shape.


    The pain in his heart made Jiang Huan sweat. He was shocked all over, but he still clenched his teeth and couldn''t make a sound.


    However, his pale face, scarlet pupils, and the knife cutting penalty that fell to the ground all showed how much pain Jiang Huan suffered at this time.


    "Terror! It''s terrible! "


    Different from Jiang Huan''s previous rivals.


    Lu Sen, the penalty leader of Wuji hall, fought his own life, or was lucky enough to activate the weapon to gather and kill the arrow with the dual attributes of thunder and fire.


    And deacons Qing Tianya and Liu Qingcong of Yu shuizong are not to mention.


    Without the help of tianleizi, he had already died in yilanshan.


    But now, the existence of Biyuan, let Jiang Huan really feel what is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Any intrigue, in the face of absolute strength, is bullshit!


    In fact, his every move has been seen through by Bi Yuan. His overwhelming power and keen reaction ability can resist the attack of Fang Hexuan, who is also the first martial school, and he can also be prepared for himself.


    Especially now, Bi Yuan''s old left hand, like a vice grip on his right hand, has a tremendous and terrifying energy from his left hand into Jiang Huan''s meridians, suppressing the energy that he can''t adjust at all. Now, the situation, which was originally inclined to Jiang Huan, is suddenly reversed to Jiang Huan, who is completely held in place by Bi Yuan''s death A little resistance.


    "Is this the power of wuzongjing?"


    Jiang Huan, who had been suppressed, half knelt on the ground, trembled all over. His left hand was dead on the ground, and he would not let Biyuan suppress him to lie down completely. His right hand, which had lost his intuition, was broken by biyuansheng and held in his hand.


    With bloodshot eyes, he looked directly at Biyuan, and his teeth were biting hard.


    Calm down! It''s the only thing he has to do now. He has to figure out how to reverse this inevitable situation.


    The old Bi Yuan looks like looking at the dead, overlooking Xiang Jiang Huan. The eyes full of pity, disdain and banter flash a cold light.


    For a long time, Bi Yuan said with a cold smile.


    "The bone is still very hard, so it doesn''t let go."


    "On this alone, I have to admit that you are a man of blood."


    "But..."

 Chapter 1117 war four (11)

    The old Bi Yuan looks like looking at the dead, overlooking Xiang Jiang Huan. The eyes full of pity, disdain and banter flash a cold light.


    For a long time, Bi Yuan said with a cold smile.


    "The bone is still very hard, so it doesn''t let go."


    "On this alone, I have to admit that you are a man of blood."


    "But..."


    But as soon as the two words were out, Bi Yuan''s tone suddenly became cold. At the same time, Sheng Sheng raised Jiang Huan who had broken his right hand.


    "But you look down on me too much! Do you think you can get the life of my husband from the small sum of the carved insects? "


    Voice down! One hand!


    Jiang Huan was thrown out by Biyuan directly!


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Huan, who can''t control his body shape at all, can only drag his broken right hand and fall firmly on the ground not far away.


    But it''s not over. What I saw was Biyuan raising his hand again. Before Jiang Huan could get up hard, the ground around him was clattering.


    At the same time, huge pieces of ground rock mixed with turf rose up in an instant.


    Standing not far away, Biyuan said with a smile.


    "In the west, we are gods! How dare you violate it! "


    A word is settled, and the garden is finished.


    See a piece of ground rock hanging to the sky, suddenly fall, the location is where Jiang Huan is!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The sound is loud, the boulders fall, and the dust is flying all around!


    Soon, Jiang Huan was pressed alive into the mountains piled up by numerous surface rocks.


    It''s not a quarter of an hour from the beginning to the end.


    Jiang Huanyuan thought he could give Biyuan a fatal blow.


    But who ever thought, from the beginning, as one of the four Western experts, Bi Yuan, the three elders of yushuizong in the early stage of Wuzong, did not pay attention to Jiang Huan.


    It turns out that it''s as simple as killing an ant.


    For a long time, the dust and smoke were all gone. In the middle of the huge grass, in addition to the surface where a large piece of rock was lost to form a pit, there was a new stone mountain! And Jiang Huan, is buried alive in it, completely no movement.


    The cat is playing with the mouse. Maybe it''s describing this moment.


    Give you hope, so that you can see the possibility of beating me, but the next moment, I will give you, is despair!


    That''s what everyone thinks.


    No one thinks Jiang Huanneng is the opponent of the four masters.


    Qin Xiang took care of her long hair and smiled.


    "Bi Changlao, you''re too ruthless. We haven''t had a good time. Besides, you killed him, didn''t you also cut off the inheritance of the emperor of Chu?"


    Bi Yuan, with his hands behind his back, resumed his kindness and kindness, and returned with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s powerful. At best, it will break his whole body and bones. It''s hard to move, but he won''t die! I still know the means. "


    Wen Yan, Qin Xiang just smiles. After all, with his knowledge of Biyuan, if he really wants to kill people, I''m afraid that kid hasn''t had the chance to show his skills to this extent.


    On the contrary, Liu Ziming, who had not been very attentive, stood not far away, stroked the hilt with one hand and did not know what he was thinking.


    There is a silence here. Everyone is standing in the same place.


    At the same time, there is only one idea, that is, Jiang Dali, the dead can no longer die.


    Qu Xiaohan sighed with a complex expression, but he was not the opponent of the four sects.

 Chapter 1118 war four (12)

    There is a silence here. Everyone is standing in the same place.


    At the same time, there is only one idea, that is, Jiang Dali, the dead can no longer die.


    Qu Xiaohan sighed with a complex expression, but he was not the opponent of the four sects.


    As for Mo Zhen, he was shaking all over at this time, as if he did not believe that Jiang Huan would die so simply.


    However, sister Liu of Sifangtai has no special idea about this.


    I''ve seen the talented talents for a long time. Compared with them, Jiang Dali is nothing but a little amazing for the second daughter.


    At this time, they died under the hand of the powerful Wuzong, which was not unexpected.


    Guangke laughed and shouted loudly.


    "This is against Yu shuizong..."


    However, before he had finished speaking, he saw the stone mountain, which was made of huge rocks, suddenly shaking.


    "Ka! Kah! Kah! "


    Everyone was startled by the sound.


    Even Biyuan and others were surprised to see the constantly sensational stone mountain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Biyuan''s voice just fell, suddenly a huge roar burst out.


    "Boom!"


    Then I saw that the stone mountain suddenly exploded, and the large pieces of surface rock suddenly turned into small gravel and splashed out. The strong impact force made the dust and smoke around again.


    "Bang!"


    Heavy footsteps came, only to see a man covered in golden scales, slowly stepped on the top of the stone mountain, facing the garden.


    When Bi Yuan saw this man, he was shocked and pale. His face was inconceivable and he could not help muring.


    "How How can it be?! "


    Jiang Huan stood at the top of the stone mountain formed by a random blow from Biyuan. His left hand clung to his broken right arm. He was still shaking all over because of the pain in his heart.


    The overlord''s armor, which was sacrificed early in the morning, was a piece of golden scales, dazzling under the sun.


    Pale face with a meaningful smile, looking forward to Biyuan, Jiang Huan slowly said.


    "Old man, wuzongjing is disgraceful to Wulingjing even if you really kill me! What''s more, you can''t kill me here today! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan left a force.


    "Ka!"


    A crisp, extremely twisted right hand was picked up by him.


    The crisp sound of the chilling human skeleton and the large-scale movement make everyone breathe a breath of cool air.


    How painful that must be!


    All of us stood in the same place, looking at Jiang Huan as if he were a ghost. We didn''t believe that he could live under the attack of Bi Yuan, a powerful man in Wuzong!


    In particular, the gold armor around him exudes an extremely powerful breath. What is it?


    Vigorous? Martial arts?


    Seeing that Jiang Huan is still alive, Mo Zhen is relieved secretly, but then he is nervous again. After all, it is only a matter of time before he chooses to fight against the four powerful people of Wuzong.


    No one found that Liu Yinling''s eyes towards Jiang Huan suddenly bloomed with a strange look, and his red lips slightly opened.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Guangkezhen, standing behind Qu Xiaohan and Tan Peng, stammered for a long time before he was shocked.


    "How is it possible? How can he not be dead yet


    That''s Bi Yuan, the third elder of yushuizong! The strong in the first stage of Wuzong!


    How can Jiang Dali resist his attack or not?!

 Chapter 1119 war four (13)

    Guangkezhen, standing behind Qu Xiaohan and Tan Peng, stammered for a long time before he was shocked.


    "How is it possible? How can he not be dead yet


    That''s Bi Yuan, the third elder of yushuizong! The strong in the first stage of Wuzong!


    How can Jiang Dali resist his attack or not?!


    To this end, Biyuan was not surprised. His purpose was to keep Jianghuan alive.


    Therefore, they did not die, at best, they lost their ability to move.


    However, seeing Jiang Huan''s golden scaly armor at this time, and that scaly armor exudes a very strong breath, it really makes Biyuan a little unexpected.


    He didn''t expect this kid to be so tenacious in life force. In the face of such attacks, he could still move and have such a powerful force.


    Not only did he think so, but Qin Xiang, Liu Ziming and Fang Hexuan were also surprised.


    Facing the attack of Bi Yuan just now, ordinary martial artists in Wulingjing are also disabled for life. Especially, Jiang Huan''s bare handed action makes everyone feel frightened.


    Biyuan''s strength just now clearly wasted his right arm. Generally, there is no possibility for martial artists to recover at all. It will take months for those with strong physique to fully recover.


    But that kid, it won''t take a while to recover completely. What a terrible physical strength it must be!


    It''s said that he''s in Wulingjing, and people don''t believe him.


    For Jiang Huan, the attack of Bi Yuan just now is terrible. If he is a little careless, he may be killed on the spot.


    But fortunately, he survived.


    If the injury is serious, this kind of skin injury, with his physical strength since the beginning of forging, plus the function of overlord formula, it is still very simple to recover.


    It''s nothing more than expending more energy. It''s just going to be a little bit bad for the fight for a while.


    At the moment of being buried alive, Jiang Huan offered a treasure, the overlord, to kill heaven, and used the overlord''s armour, which was not the result of being toppled by the stone mountain.


    He looked at Jiang Huan for a long time, and Biyuan suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha! Boy, you have a good way! I admire it! "


    "But now, are you going to continue to be the enemy of our four schools?"


    "You have to think clearly. If you continue to be obsessed, I won''t be merciful again."


    "But if you promise to follow me to yushuizong, I promise you that I will not only protect you well, but also take you as an apprentice. At that time, I will teach you all my skills. Within ten years, it will be easy to break through Wuzong with your talent!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    The three elders of Yushui sect want to take that kid as an apprentice?


    It''s a great joy to be accepted as a disciple by the strong martial arts master!


    Even many people began to envy Jiang Huan.


    In particular, guangkezhen''s expression changed and he was very dissatisfied. But the elder didn''t dare to say anything here. He could only curse Jiang Huan in his heart for more than a hundred times.


    Of course, everyone knows that Biyuan is nothing more than a tactic of delaying war. It''s a fake to accept the apprentice. It''s true to cheat that kid to go up the mountain and take the inheritance of the emperor of Chu as his own!


    However, many people still don''t understand why Biyuan, as a martial arts master, should be so kind to a martial arts master?


    You can suppress that kid in minutes with your strength. You don''t need to throw the olive branch that everyone envies!

 Chapter 1120 war four (14)

    Many people still don''t understand why Biyuan, as a strong martial arts master, should be so kind to a martial arts master?


    You can suppress that kid in minutes with your strength. You don''t need to throw the olive branch that everyone envies!


    It''s not because of anything else, but at the moment when Jiang Huan reappeared in front of all the people, Bi Yuan suddenly found that if he didn''t die, his future achievements would be limitless.


    We need to know how an ordinary warrior behaves in the face of four powerful martial artists.


    Even if it''s just a powerful warrior who comes to you, you will feel oppressed, even dare not resist, and only have the heart of obedience.


    But Jiang Huan, from the very beginning, made up his mind to fight against the four powerful people of Wuzong.


    Not to mention ignorance, or ignorance of heaven and earth, this courage alone really makes Biyuan love talents.


    What''s more, Jiang Huan''s performance and strength are enough to prove that on the one hand, he has the qualification to become his own disciple.


    Of course, in comparison with the inheritance of disciples and the emperor of Chu, Biyuan is still more inclined to get the inheritance treasure of the first person in Youzhou, the emperor of Chu Lu. If Jiang Huan is determined to compete with his four sects, it''s nothing to kill another genius for Biyuan.


    Everyone thought that under such attractive conditions, Jiang Huan would definitely agree and was very excited.


    It''s something that all martial artists yearn for. Who doesn''t want to have a strong martial artist as a master, first of all, whether they will reach the same level in the future, but this identity is enough for them to walk across the West.


    However, no one knows that for Jiang Huan, the strong martial environment may not be what he can contend with now, but he is not qualified to accept him as a disciple.


    Compared with Zhang Lao, wuzongjing is nothing.


    Jilt jilt has been his strong back to the right hand, just like nothing happened, Jiang Huan smiled.


    "I''m still saying that. This leg grows on me. If I want to go, no one can stop me."


    "Your so-called four gates may exist in the West with only one hand covering the sky, but what can they do in the whole territory of the Qi Dynasty?"


    "So I''d like to advise you to take good care of yourself, or you will be destroyed one day, and you will feel invincible in the world!"


    The scene is a sound of cool air.


    "Hiss..."


    "It''s arrogant for this kid to dare to talk to the four masters like this! Isn''t it dying? "


    Qu Xiaohan and others also didn''t expect that Jiang Huan could say such unbridled words. At least she agreed on the surface, and could solve the crisis for a while. When Yu shuizong arrived, she could also plead with her father and protect his life!


    But now it''s all right. I''m afraid my father''s words are not easy to use. Unless my father comes out, Li Jiang Huan can''t walk out of the Yufeng mountain alive today.


    Bi Yuan was stunned, but he didn''t get as angry as everyone thought. Instead, he laughed.


    "Good! Good! Good! "


    After saying three good words in a row, Biyuan''s expression gradually darkened.


    "Boy, I won''t keep my hand any longer. I will waste you today and take you back to yushuizong!"


    But at this time, Qin Xiang, who had never spoken, said quietly.


    "Elder Bi, where have you been talking to yourself for a long time? I haven''t spoken in Sifangtai yet. It''s a matter of great importance for this kid. The shopkeeper of my family should investigate it in person before he can be taken back to yushuizong by you. So now, he still has to go back to Sifangtai with me!"

 Chapter 1121 war four (15)

    But at this time, Qin Xiang, who had never spoken, said quietly.


    "Elder Bi, where have you been talking to yourself for a long time? I haven''t spoken in Sifangtai yet. It''s a matter of great importance for this kid. The shopkeeper of my family should investigate it in person before he can be taken back to yushuizong by you. So now, he still has to go back to Sifangtai with me!"


    Fang Hexuan on the other side also suddenly shouted.


    "No way! This kid killed my Crouching Tiger Gate man. His head must be brought back to crouching tiger gate by me for the Lord! "


    All of a sudden, said Biyuan.


    "It depends on who takes the boy first and who takes him away. How about that?"


    Speaking of this, Bi Yuan looked at Jiang Huan with a smile and said.


    "Boy, don''t blame us for bullying you more and less."


    Before anything happened, three people began to fight for Jiang Huan.


    This makes Jiang Huan a little speechless for a while, and his feelings have become fragrant pastry.


    However, Jiang Huan suddenly found Liu Ziming standing in front of the four disciples, such as Qu Xiaohan, standing quietly in the same place. He did not move or speak, but he kept looking up and down at Jiang Huan.


    Those eyes are sharp as knives, as if they can pierce through Jiang Huan and make Jiang Huan see clearly.


    This makes Jiang Huan shiver, just like the Falcon who has been hovering in the sky, watching the prey closely.


    Jiang Huan said in his heart that this man is not simple.


    At least more terrifying than the three at Biyuan.


    It''s not about the state. It''s just the feeling he gives Jiang Huan. It''s especially weird. That kind of weird feeling can''t be said, but it can make Jiang Huan tighten all over.


    "Whoo!"


    A gust of wind suddenly blew to Jiang Huan, which made him subconsciously close his eyes.


    But as soon as he opened his eyes, Jiang Huan was surprised to find that Liu Ziming had disappeared.


    Mingming stands in front of quxiaohan, Mo Zhen and others, and then disappears quietly in the original place. Even quxiaohan, Tan Peng, and Liu''s sisters can''t find it.


    "Shua!"


    By the time Liu Ziming''s swift figure reappeared, he was ten meters away from Jiang Huan. He could only see his sword hanging from his waist, his face expressionless, one handed paw, and straight grasping Jiang Huan!


    Speed, with the wind!


    Biyuan first found Liu Ziming''s action, and immediately gave up the fight with Qin Xiang. With a congeal expression, he immediately raised his body shape to follow Liu Ziming.


    Not only that, Qin Xiang and Fang Hexuan also went straight to Jianghuan at the same time.


    None of the four wanted Jiang Huan to be caught first.


    See, drops of cold sweat from Jiang Huan''s cheek, while his hands are printed.


    Can''t help crying and laughing.


    "It''s not that easy to catch me!"


    Bi Yuan, Qin Xiang and Fang Hexuan all pay attention to each other, because they think that only the other who belongs to the primary martial realm can threaten themselves.


    But one person is different, that is Liu Ziming.


    His attention is entirely on Jiang Huan. The reason why he preempted others is to find out!


    Seeing that Liu Ziming''s speed is faster and faster, and his whole body is more and more powerful, Jiang Huan clenches his teeth, and the seal in his hand is instantly finished!


    Only a six pointed star array in front of him emits dazzling light and gradually condenses with a strong momentum.


    Not far away, Qu Xiaohan and others are stunned.


    "This is his move to smash a huge stone in the tomb of the emperor of Chu."


    Feeling the power promoted in an instant, Qu Xiaohan was puzzled and murmured.


    "Is this xuanjie martial art?"


    Tan Peng, who never spoke, suddenly spoke back.


    "That''s not xuanjie skill."

 Chapter 1122 war four (16)

    Feeling the power promoted in an instant, Qu Xiaohan was puzzled and murmured.


    "Is this xuanjie martial art?"


    Tan Peng, who never spoke, suddenly spoke back.


    "That''s not xuanjie skill."


    It''s a strange and powerful breath, which makes Tan Peng not know what power it is.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even in Yilan mountain, I saw the Mo Zhen of this move. At this time, it''s also a fog.


    Guangke said with great indignation.


    "Whatever his martial arts, he will die."


    When the voice falls, Qu Xiaohan directly looks back at guangkezhen and hates his ungrateful behavior.


    On this side, as Liu Ziming approaches.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Huan directly offered his most powerful blow at present.


    "Kill the arrow!"


    The six pointed star is shining with golden light. The powerful power spreads all over the world in an instant. All of us don''t realize what kind of martial arts it is. At the same time, Jiang Huan pushes forward with one hand.


    "Send!"


    "Whew"


    the golden light column with arms thick and thin suddenly came out, shooting straight at Liu Ziming who came in a straight line!


    The speed of the golden light column makes Liu Ziming''s pupil suddenly shrink, but it''s not enough.


    "Boom!"


    Jin Guangzhu burst out in front of Liu Ziming!


    The earth shaking power is directly lifted here, and a lot of dust and stones of the ground are blasted everywhere.


    Even Liu Ziming''s figure was buried.


    Bi Yuan, Qin Xiang and Fang Hexuan stopped in a hurry at the moment of the explosion of the golden light column and looked at the center of the explosion not far in front of them.


    Qin Xiang can''t help murmuring.


    "What kind of martial art is it? It can be so powerful."


    Even Fang Hexuan''s expression changed.


    Jiang Huan, who had been choked once by his strange means, was even more frightened at this time.


    An ant in Wulingjing has triggered the power that makes him feel palpitation. It''s also against the weather.


    Bi Yuan also slightly frowned. He always felt that this kid was weird. Now it seems that this is his last resort, right?


    It''s a pity that such a good seedling needs to be destroyed.


    Jiang Huan''s overlord armour is still in maintenance. It has the power of overlord armour and killing the sky arrow. It can increase by at least three points.


    It has already broken through the Wuling realm, and Jiang Huan''s vitality has already changed.


    Now it can stimulate the two skills of treasure ware at the same time without consuming too much energy.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Huan quietly looks at the center of the explosion of the golden light column.


    "Hum!"


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, a buzzing sound came, and Jiang Huan was shocked. At this time, another cold sword suddenly broke the dust and smoke produced by the explosion, cutting straight to Jiang Huan.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan was shocked and hurriedly withdrew. He would avoid the amazing sword that nearly cut him in half.


    Stop and look at the gradually dispersed dust.


    In the cave formed by the strong explosion, Liu Ziming stood undamaged, holding the sword in his right hand, and the cold light bursts on the body of the sword, sending out the breath of terror.


    Jiang Huan''s expression became very surprised.


    He knows that in his current state, he can''t kill the powerful in Wuzong with a single attack.


    But seeing Liu Ziming undamaged, Jiang Huan was stunned. His proud Zhu Tianjian had no influence on him.


    Liu Ziming moves forward slowly, watching Jiang Huan closely.

 Chapter 1123 war four (17)

    Jiang Huan knew that with his current state, he could not kill those who were strong in Wuzong with a single attack.


    But seeing Liu Ziming undamaged, Jiang Huan was stunned. His proud Zhu Tianjian had no influence on him.


    Liu Ziming moves forward slowly, watching Jiang Huan closely.


    Words.


    "The power of this attack is comparable to that of the medium level martial spirit realm. It has to be said that only by the attack just now, there are few enemies in the same level."


    "This may be your last card."


    Not only he, but also Bi Yuan, Qin Xiang and Fang Hexuan.


    Just now that strike, Bi Yuan pondered for a long time, this just quiet speech way.


    "If I have guessed correctly, it should be xuanjie martial arts just now. I can use the power of xuanjie martial arts in this way. It can be seen that this kid''s talent is not weak, but it''s just so."


    Xuanjie''s martial arts are powerful, but it can also be used by scoring people.


    The martial artists in the normal Wulingjing can use xuanjie martial arts, which can be invincible at the same level.


    However, Jiang Huan has shown the power of transcending the primary Wuling realm and reaching the middle Wuling realm.


    This may be Jiang Huan''s last resort.


    Liu Ziming looks at Jiang Huan and doesn''t speak. He smiles.


    "You''re not easy, but next, it''s my turn?!"


    As he spoke, Liu Ziming quickly raised his sword forward.


    Without the momentum of momentum and gorgeous vitality fluctuation, Liu Ziming was so insipid and swayed forward.


    But the sword on his right hand was shaking and making a sharp hum.


    Seeing this, Bi Yuan said in a sharp voice.


    "Liu Keqing, this boy is very important to my yushuizong..."


    Liu Ziming didn''t even return his head, just said with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in who will take this kid away, as long as I can give his head back to Longjian mountain villa after the event!"


    "Now, I just want to try out how capable this kid is. When I am waiting for him, I can stand so calmly."


    It''s true that Liu Ziming, a famous swordsman in the west, is only the guest of Longjian mountain villa. Unlike the four elders of Longjian mountain villa, Liu Ziming belongs to the gate of Longjian mountain villa and is not bound by Longjian mountain villa. He comes and goes freely, but has a temporary foothold in Longjian mountain villa. At that time, Liang Guangzhong asked him to go out of the mountain, the purpose is Lin Xiaoyun, Liang Pu and Pang Si were escorted in and out of the tomb.


    Now the three people are dead, which has no effect on Liu Ziming at all. However, due to the morality of the Jianghu, the main culprit who killed three disciples of Longjian mountain villa is to give Liang Guangzhong an account.


    As for the inheritance of the emperor of Chu, Liu Ziming, who was only accompanied by sword and wine in his whole life, did not care at all.


    But now, all of a sudden, he is extremely interested in the young man who can face the four powerful people of Wuzong.


    Always think he is very like a person, but always can''t remember who that person is.


    One step, two steps The ten step!


    Suddenly, Liu Ziming''s right hand shakes, and his sword cuts through the void!


    "Shua!"


    Cold flash, silent!


    But it''s the right time!


    "Boom!"


    "Ka!"


    A sound of shaking came, and then I saw that the land in front of Jiang Huan seemed to be cut off by a huge sharp weapon, and it continued to spread towards Jiang Huan.


    Liu Ziming''s sword. Few people in the west can take it.


    The sudden sword, not to mention Jiang Huan, changed even Bi Yuan''s expression. He could clearly feel that the man who could not even be instructed by Liang Guangzhong was in real danger.

 Chapter 1124 war four (18)

    Liu Ziming''s sword. Few people in the west can take it.


    The sudden sword, not to mention Jiang Huan, changed even Bi Yuan''s expression. He could clearly feel that the man who could not even be instructed by Liang Guangzhong was in real danger.


    Thinking of this, Bi Yuan and Qin Xiang''s only idea is that they must save Jiang Huan. At least they can''t let him die before they get the inheritance of the emperor of Chu!


    Fang Hexuan''s ideas are different at this time. How about the inheritance of the emperor of Chu? He can''t care about it anymore. Three elite disciples have died in zongmen. This is the one who is going to go to the capital city to participate in the three yard comparison.


    If you can''t explain it to the sect leader, he''s fanghexuan. He can''t bear it.


    That is to say, one person must die today. Either Jiang Dali, the culprit, or Jiang Dali, the Deputy sect leader who has failed in his duty, has been calming down the anger of the sect leader since then!


    But it is surprising that Jiang Huan did not face Liu Ziming''s silent and extremely horrible sword, as everyone thought, with fear, horror and despair.


    This surprised Liu Ziming himself.


    See Jiang Huan gently shook his head, can not help but wry smile way.


    "I still have a high eye and a low hand! I always think that if I break through Wulingjing, I can be compared with wuzongjing. It''s like dying! "


    "Click!"


    There is no sword light, but only the huge cracks on the ground approaching to Jianghuan!


    A smooth cut is not at all a human effort.


    Everyone sighed and said that Jiang Dali would die this time!


    All of a sudden, a flash of people came here, just in front of Jiang Huan.


    At the same time, the figure held out a palm and stretched out to the front.


    At this time, the cracks on the ground stopped spreading, and a terrible sword suddenly appeared, straight forward and chopped away.


    But the mysterious man in front of Jiang Huan didn''t step back at all. Instead, he stepped forward one step and reached for the sword!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the earthquake came, only a surprise happened.


    The sudden mysterious man took Liu Ziming''s sword without any damage.


    And a single hand force, like a cup, instantly smashed the sword, and then disappeared into the sky.


    "What happened?"


    Some of the people who watched the war were puzzled by the situation.


    I heard someone say something.


    "It seems It''s like the sword of swordsman Liu Ziming. It''s broken! "


    "What?! Are you in the middle of something? Liu Ziming''s sword, in addition to a few people, who else can break it! "


    "You don''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind blows. Liu Ziming holds a sword and looks at the mysterious man who blocks Jiang Huan''s body with a solemn expression. He breaks his sword move with only his palm.


    The man is eight feet tall and has a silver white robe. He dances with the wind, which is very natural.


    The middle-aged man looks very handsome with half ghost face, but there is no expression on that handsome face.


    He was like a dead man, standing there with no breath flowing.


    Liu Ziming thought for a long time, and couldn''t remember who the man in front of him was.


    But there are only a handful of powerful people who can take down their swords with one hand.


    Liu Ziming stood in the cold wind and asked with a light inquiry.


    "I wonder if you are?"


    In a word, ghost butcher still stands in place, does not move a cent, not to mention a word.

 Chapter 1125 war four (19)

    Liu Ziming thought for a long time, and couldn''t remember who the man in front of him was.


    But there are only a handful of powerful people who can take down their swords with one hand.


    Liu Ziming stood in the cold wind and asked with a light inquiry.


    "I wonder if you are?"


    In a word, ghost butcher still stands in place, does not move a cent, not to mention a word.


    Nearby Qu Xiaohan, Mo Zhen, Tan Peng, and Liu''s sisters were also surprised by the unexpected mysterious man. At the same time, they always felt familiar, but could not remember where they had seen him.


    Is it the power behind Jiang Dali who comes to protect his disciples?


    Bi Yuan, Qin Xiang and Fang Hexuan also think of this.


    I saw Biyuan move forward a few steps and bow his hand.


    I''m afraid that such a person will never be less than a few in the realm.


    After all, Biyuan dare not take Liu Ziming''s sword in his own flesh.


    "I don''t know your name. Where do you come from?"


    In the western region, the four gates are the peak, and there are no enemies in the Western Jianghu.


    Therefore, the people of the four schools are born with a strong sense of superiority in the West.


    But Biyuan, Qinxiang, liuziming and fanghexuan know that wuzongjing is not the peak of martial arts, or even just a starting point.


    There is a heaven outside the world and a man outside the people. Four people understand better than anyone else.


    Therefore, in the moment when the golden skeleton and ghost Tu appeared, no one dared to move. They were all secretly exploring the ghost Tu''s breath, hoping to find out his realm.


    But as a result, they were surprised to find that there was not a trace of vitality fluctuation around guitu. Even after a deep test, Bi Yuan found that the mysterious man even had no Qi count.


    If you know that you are a living person, you will have Qi number, which represents a person''s life span, realm, strength and even destiny.


    Once there is no gas, it means that this person is not a living person at all.


    But if he was not a living man, how could he stand in front of the crowd and take Liu Ziming''s sword?


    That is to say, the mysterious man''s realm and number of Qi are good. It''s not that he doesn''t exist, but that four people can''t see through.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that either this person''s realm is higher than that of four people, or this person has the magic weapon of hiding breath!


    Either way, the four dare not act without permission.


    For a long time, guitu never returned to Biyuan or Liu Ziming.


    This made Biyuan''s face a little ugly. In the west, no one dared to ignore him like this.


    Say it again.


    "Do you know whether you are in the court or in the opposition? Where do you come from? Can you give me your name, and I''ll visit you later? "


    The origin, state and purpose of the mysterious man can''t be set out. The cautious Biyuan and others dare not take any action at all. After all, they have reached the state of Wuzong state. One move will lead the whole body, which is very important. Biyuan can only continue to talk.


    But the mysterious man never spoke.


    Just at this time, Jiang Huan is slowly walking out from behind the ghost butcher. First, he looks up and down at the golden skeleton made of the corpse of Fu Wan butcher. Then he takes the sword of Liu Ziming in the early stage of Wuzong, to see if it is damaged.


    But he was overjoyed at the result, because the whole body of guitu was intact!


    Immediately, Jiang Huan looked back at the enemies like Bi Yuan and others, first smiled, then said.


    "My last resort?"


    Lifting his eyes and watching Liu Ziming closely, Jiang Huan continues to speak.


    "You haven''t seen my last resort yet!"


    Looking at Biyuan again, Jiang Huan said to him with a smile, "old man."


    "Don''t blame me for being too many and bullying you less!"


    A shake robe sleeve, Jiang Huan suddenly a roar.


    "Do it!"


    The ghost slaughters to order, at the foot a meal, looks like the cannonball general suddenly catapults out! Go straight to Biyuan, Liu Ziming, Qin Xiang and Fang Hexuan!

 Chapter 1126 war four (20)

    Ghost Tu has no vitality, but when it comes to impact, it''s like a giant beast, rolling all the way.


    Seeing that the mysterious man ignored the people, only obeyed Jiang Dali''s words. At this time, he was the first to start.


    At last, Bi Yuan is angry. No matter which expert you are, in the western boundary, facing the four gates, the dragon has to plate, the tiger has to lie.


    One step forward, Biyuan''s robe dances without wind, and the breath around him becomes extremely awe inspiring.


    Amazing energy burst out in an instant!


    Holding the sky with one hand, Biyuan''s face sank.


    "Royal fingerprint!"


    Voice down! A great deal of energy rose from the sky, which turned into a huge palm in the middle of the sky, blocking the sky from the sun.


    Hold the palm! No pause!


    The huge hand with majestic vigour suddenly falls in the wind, and takes a direct shot at the ghost butcher hit by the straight line!


    The giant palm of Yuanqi falls rapidly, the air flow of the compressed void is billowing, and it is constantly twitching upward along its wide finger gap!


    Looking up, Jiang Huan''s heart was filled with awe. Until now, he understood that this was the real strength of wuzongjing, which was the real angry power of Biyuan.


    Just now, Bi Yuan never used 30% of his own power to fight with Jiang Huan. However, looking at the palmprint falling from the sky like a mountain, Jiang Huan understood that Bi Yuan was really angry.


    But after getting Jiang Huan''s instruction, guitu ignored the palmprint in the sky, and went straight to Biyuan, liuziming, Qinxiang and fanghexuan.


    "Whoo!"


    "Boom!"


    Fingerprints fall! People just feel like an earthquake. The land around them is constantly shaking. It can be seen by the naked eye. At the moment when the giant hand falls, the ground is more than three inches down. It can be seen that the impact of this hand is so terrible!


    The dust is flying, blocking everyone''s sight.


    In the forest, in order not to be affected, all the fighters who retreated and retreated all looked at the center of the battlefield with a gaping voice.


    "What happened?"


    Someone came back.


    "It seems that the mysterious man is also a Wuzong. He has already fought with the four masters!"


    "What? Wu Zong? Is there such a force behind Jiang Dali? "


    ¡­¡­


    The fighting in Wuzong territory has a wide spread and tremendous influence.


    A drop of Bi Yuan''s hand can cause such a huge impact.


    But Biyuan, whose expression has never been relaxed, is closely watching the position where the palm just fell.


    At this time, Liu Ziming suddenly flashed behind the garden, and at the same time, his long sword went out of its sheath to face the void a little bit!


    "Whew!"


    The sword light burst out. At this time, guitu''s body appeared strangely, and his head was slightly sideways, avoiding Liu Ziming''s sword.


    Ghost Tu''s action is flowing, and there is no change of expression on his face. Now it''s just a blow!


    Liu Ziming, who was behind Biyuan, hurriedly put his sword across his chest!


    "Bang!"


    The wind is billowing!


    As soon as Liu Ziming''s expression changed, his body was even backed up two or three steps by the blow!


    "What a strong constitution!"


    All of a sudden, Biyuan''s expression was very dignified.


    It seems that his royal fingerprint was still eluded by him, and he can move to his own back instantly. It seems that this mysterious man can not be underestimated!


    He nodded to Liu Ziming and whispered to himself.


    "Liu Keqing, can you see this man''s state?"

 Chapter 1127 war four (21)

    Bi Yuan nodded to Liu Ziming and whispered to himself.


    "Liu Keqing, can you see this man''s state?"


    Liu Ziming looks at the ghost Tu who takes back his arm a little nervously, and immediately transmits the message back.


    "This man has always been attacked by physical skills and never used vigour, so he can''t see his realm. But in terms of physical strength, the realm is definitely not lower than that of the first level of Wuzong, or even higher!"


    Bi Yuan and Liu Ziming share the same voice among Bi Yuan, Liu Ziming, Qin Xiang and Fang Hexuan.


    So in the moment when Liu Ziming''s voice fell, the other three people all changed their expressions, some of them looked at the ghost butcher who was about to attack next time.


    Qin Xiang said.


    "It seems that we have stepped on the stubble, and we can even attract such experts."


    Fang Hexuan disdains to return.


    "Shit! No matter what kind of expert he is, the west is the territory of our four sects. Even if he is a middle-level martial arts strongman, he will die for the four of us! "


    Biyuan shook his head.


    "When you come to Wuzong, you are one step away from it. You are ten thousand miles away!"


    With a wry smile, he guessed at the beginning that Jiang Huan must be supported by a behemoth no less than the four sects, but he didn''t expect that the newcomer would be so strong. In one move, Liu Ziming, the swordsman, would be defeated.


    But when Bi Yuan turned back to search for Jiang Huan, he was surprised to find that the boy had disappeared again.


    As before, there is no breath left.


    This made Biyuan''s heart very unhappy. He, who was always famous for observing Qi, failed twice in the hands of a mole ant who only had martial arts.


    Qin Xiang said.


    "For the time being, the four sects have settled the mystery man who is not able to enter youmi, and then talk about how to deal with the boy and the inheritance of the emperor Chu."


    "Otherwise, if we are bullied by outsiders on our own territory, we will lose all our faces!"


    Liu Ziming didn''t pay much attention to this at all. At this time, he was full of fierce sword spirit and closely watched ghost Tu.


    And Bi Yuan, Fang Hexuan also know the interests of this one, now a little nod, in order to agree!


    Seeing this, Qin Xiang smiled.


    "Well, I''ll find the boy first. I''ll get rid of him and save him from running around."


    But at this time, a quick figure flashed out from behind Qin Xiang and went straight to Qin Xiang!


    Jiang Huan''s sudden appearance was the same as his previous attempt to sneak into Biyuan. His sword was wrapped around the burning fire. Suddenly, he came behind Qin Xiang and cut it.


    Qin Xiang, standing in the same place, smiled coldly. Her figure was not moving, but she joked softly.


    "I''m so worried that I don''t want to look for you, so I''ll send you to my door."


    Speaking, I saw Qin Xiang''s right index finger gently raised, and gently fell.


    "And why don''t you have a long memory?"


    Liu Yinling, not far away, also found this scene. At present, Jiang Huan is only a little surprised. But soon, she said with a disdainful smile.


    "Dying!"


    "Bang!"


    With a loud sound, Qin Xiang''s body did not move, but the ground behind him suddenly exploded, followed by a red mausoleum breaking through the earth! Twining around Jianghuan in an instant!


    "Take it!"


    Red Ling quickly tightened up. Jiang Huan, who had just arrived here, was caught again before he could get it!

 Chapter 1128 war four (22)

    "Bang!"


    With a loud sound, Qin Xiang''s body did not move, but the ground behind him suddenly exploded, followed by a red mausoleum breaking through the earth! Twining around Jianghuan in an instant!


    "Take it!"


    Red Ling quickly tightened up. Jiang Huan, who had just arrived here, was caught again before he could get it!


    It''s mostly a breathing skill. Jiang Huan can''t even react, so he is firmly bound by the Changling that Qin Xiang shoots out of the ground and hangs in the air.


    Back to God, Qin Xiang looked at Jiang Huan with a charming smile and said.


    "I thought you were different from others, but now it seems that you are just as stupid! If you want to attack wuzongjing, you have failed once. How can you not remember it for a long time? "


    Jiang Huan, who became the fish on the chopping board, did not look flustered at all. Instead, he was very calm.


    "The people of Sifangtai?"


    Thought of Qi Tianfang, an old master, Jiang Huan, who was tightly bound, couldn''t help laughing, so he said.


    "Since you are from Sifangtai, you and I are not enemies. Why don''t you quit now and meet each other in the future?"


    As soon as the words were said, Qin Xiang was stunned. Even Liu''s sisters were stunned for a long time, which made her laugh.


    Qin Xiang looked at Jiang Huan like a fool, and said.


    "Are you threatening me on the square?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head and said solemnly.


    "The strength of Sifangtai in Wudi city is the existence that all five empires are afraid of. I don''t have the ability to threaten you. I just want to meet you in the future. It''s too embarrassing to save!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xiang''s face turned cold.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have another chance to meet you in the future!"


    A boy in Wulingjing dared to utter such arrogant words. Qin Xiang didn''t know where his courage came from.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile and said immediately.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for not saving your face."


    Qin Xiang can''t help it. Now she laughs.


    "Boy, it''s up to you..."


    Before the voice fell, Jiang Huan raised his eyes abruptly. Those eyes had already changed their former sharpness. At this time, they turned red. The zigzag pattern sent out a terrible red light, forming a blood red energy, which was hard to capture by the naked eye. In a moment, it pumped into Qin Xiang''s forehead!


    "Boom!"


    No one can find it, unless someone with a strong soul can detect it keenly.


    But at this time, Qin Xiang never put Jiang Huan in his eyes.


    Different from Bi Yuan and others, he came from the quadrangle of Wudi city. He has seen too many powerful and talented talents.


    Even the legend of him, only 20 years old, has already broken through the martial realm! This makes Qin Xiang feel inferior!


    What''s more, this stupid kid in front of me.


    I wanted to see Qi Tianfang''s face and strive for peaceful coexistence with the people in Sifangtai, but it seems that no one is willing to let go of the chance to inherit the emperor Chu. Jiang Huan is helpless and can only fight with all his strength!


    Jingtong soul!


    Qin Xiang is still smiling scornfully, but at the next moment!


    A huge roar was in his mind! And then the sea of souls!


    "Boom!"


    Both ears were temporarily deaf. Qin Xiang was stunned at the spot, as if he was lost, without any reaction!


    The Changling, which is bound by Jianghuan, is also relaxed at this moment.


    As the shackles of Changling weakened, Jiang Huan fell directly from the air.


    But I know that my Jingtong soul can only suppress the powerful people in Wuzong for a short rest.

 Chapter 1129 war four (23)

    Both ears were temporarily deaf. Qin Xiang was stunned at the spot, as if he was lost, without any reaction!


    The Changling, which binds Jiang Huan, is also relaxed at this moment.


    As the shackles of Changling weakened, Jiang Huan fell directly from the air.


    But I know that my Jingtong soul can only suppress the powerful people in Wuzong for a short rest.


    Before landing completely, Jiang Huan is already holding his fist in the air!


    But this time, what he agglomerates is no longer the common fire attribute vitality!


    "Stab!"


    As if it were thunder, suddenly there were a lot of purple flames bursting out from the whole body of Jianghuan!


    On his right arm, there was a purple fire, and there was a terrible arc in it!


    For a while, the momentum was huge, and the amazing purple flame burst out, causing the temperature here to rise several times!


    Qin Xiang lost his consciousness in the moment of soul sea.


    But the realm itself is there. Although soul power is not as strong as those who major in soul power, it is still strong to calm the turbulence of soul sea and restore consciousness at present.


    The short lost time is enough to create a chance for Jiang Huan.


    Qin Xiang has just returned to normal. Before he mentioned his vitality, Jiang Huan doesn''t know when he will be in front of him. His right arm, full of purple flames, clenches his fist and comes with a bang!


    Jiang Huan smiles with awe and thunder!


    In Dantian, tianleizi''s noumenon is frantically bursting into minefield energy towards Jianghuan''s meridians.


    And it is constantly being extracted from the Zifu vitality integration!


    A big drink.


    "Flame fist! Burning spirit! "


    One blow!


    "Boom!"


    Only the powerful power of this fist, a huge purple flame, curling around the awe inspiring arc, has formed a flame gas curtain, directly sweeping Qin Xiang who has not yet had time to respond!


    The powerful impact made Qin Xiang in the first stage of Wuzong fall out on the spot.


    On the way, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and only a few clothes were burned!


    The amazing flame gas curtain dissipated slowly, leaving only a long gully on the ground, and the inside of it was extremely burnt black.


    "Whoo."


    With a deep breath, Jiang Huan felt a sense of exhaustion all over her body.


    Although now he has broken through the martial spirit realm, the reserve of vitality is far more than before.


    However, the continuous use of martial arts, the overlord armour that he still maintains, still consumes a lot of energy.


    Qin Xiang falls not far away, not knowing life and death.


    Everyone was stupid to see this.


    They didn''t expect that the strong in the early stage of Wuzong environment would be defeated by a warrior in Wuling environment! It''s just impossible.


    Just now, no one can understand what the earth shaking fist is about.


    Including Qu Xiaohan and others who have been watching the war.


    Liu''s sisters, in particular, only saw Liu Yinling standing in the same place, stunned for a long time.


    "Teacher Division... Martial uncle was hit?! "


    Qin Xiang, as a strong man in the early stage of Wuzong, has a high position in the square platform. Even in the headquarters of the square platform in the five emperor city, Qin Xiang is also a strong man who can rank the top.


    At first, I thought that Qin Xiang could easily take Jiang Huan, but the current situation made Liu Yinling feel cold all over.


    Only Qu Xiaohan stood still and whispered, "that punch just now..."


    On one side of Tan Peng''s expression dignified return way: "very strong!"

 Chapter 1130 war four (24)

    Only Qu Xiaohan stood still and whispered, "that punch just now..."


    On one side of Tan Peng''s expression dignified return way: "very strong!"


    Powerful to that is not the strength that a Wulingjing can play.


    On the other side, Bi Yuan, Liu Ziming and Fang Hexuan are still at loggerheads with GUI Tu, but as Qin Xiang is blown away by a blow, Bi Yuan''s old face is as ugly as eating a dead mouse.


    Including Liu Ziming, who has always been very indifferent, at this time also showed a look of surprise.


    Qin Xiang''s strength and status in the West were blown away by a warrior in Wulingjing. I''m afraid no one believed it, but it really happened.


    Liu Ziming''s heart was surprised.


    "Why are there two kinds of breath of attribute power? Is it my delusion? "


    There is only one person who knows what happened just now.


    That''s Fang Hexuan.


    Because Fang Hexuan himself, for a moment, like Qin Xiang, lost his mind for a moment.


    just felt just the same as before.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hexuan said coldly.


    "You guys, that kid''s really weird!"


    Smell speech, Bi Yuantou also did not return to say.


    "Still use you! If he is not eccentric, Qin Dabao will lose? "


    You know Qin Xiang is lying there just like roasted!


    Shaking his head, Fang Hexuan replied.


    "I mean, that kid has a mysterious power that can make people lose consciousness instantly!"


    When the voice falls, Bi Yuan and Liu Ziming all look back at Fang Hexuan.


    Liu Ziming said.


    "Is it soul power?"


    Fang Hexuan said, "I don''t know, but it''s a force that can penetrate your soul sea."


    After pondering for a long time, Liu Ziming said with some uncertainty.


    "Is it spiritual cultivation?"


    Hearing this, Bi Yuan suddenly interrupted.


    "It''s impossible. No one can cultivate his soul power at the same time! You can see that kid can reach the martial spirit realm in his twenties. He must be able to concentrate on martial arts with such talent! "


    "If you can also cultivate soul power, isn''t it a waste of the talent of martial arts?"


    Indeed, it is rare for Jiang Huan to be able to break through the martial arts realm at his age. If this is still the result of the cultivation of soul and martial arts, wouldn''t it be higher than them if he only practised martial arts?


    At this time, the ghost butcher surrounded by Liu Ziming, Bi Yuan and Fang Hexuan suddenly burst up and hit Fang Hexuan with his fist!


    As you can see, Fang Hexuan''s expression is congealed. If it''s about yuan Qi or martial arts, he may be the weakest of all the strong martial arts in the field!


    But physical strength, his strength, is enough to destroy a mountain!


    One blow from the ghost butcher! That blatant momentum makes the surrounding void constantly writhing with strong waves!


    Fang Hexuan blows out the same fist! Directly on the ghost butcher that fist!


    Two people and two fists burst out! It is only physical strength that can produce extremely shocking aftereffect!


    With a single wave of his hand, Bi Yuan''s pure vitality turned into an arrow on his side, and he shot at the ghost Tu who was held by Fang Hexuan!


    Said Biyuan in a deep voice.


    "Solve this person first!"


    Immediately, Bi Yuan shouted to Qin Xiang on the ground not far away.


    "Qin Dabao cabinet! A horse stumbles! You have been turned into a bear by a young generation! Can I still sleep now? "


    Voice down, has been lying on the ground, life and death unknown Qin Xiang suddenly opened his eyes.


    I saw a dark piece of his original white face, and his hair was burned away, and there was no longer the previous charming gesture like a woman. At this time, it would be more embarrassing if he was more embarrassed.

 Chapter 1131 war four (25)

    Hearing Bi Yuan''s words, Qin Xiang''s voice changed.


    If the voice is as smart as a woman before, then it is full of murderous opportunities, like the devil''s angry words.


    "Ah, take good care of your eyes first. The three martial arts sects can''t even get one. They are bullied by the foreign martial artists on their heads. All the four Western sects have lost their faces!"


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly get up, speed, blink of an eye the whole person stood up straight.


    The body shape of the Cape makes everyone feel scared at this time!


    Including the Liu sisters!


    Liu Yinling said in his heart.


    "It''s a miracle that Jiang Dali can hit martial uncle, but it''s also a miracle that he can survive under martial uncle''s fury."


    The cold light flashed in her eyes, and Qin Xiang smiled coldly.


    "As for this boy, I''ll kill him!"


    Liu Ziming knew that Qin Xiang had always been arrogant. He had never suffered such a big loss since he broke through the situation of Wuzong. Therefore, he was easy to lose his reason.


    Then cried out.


    "Pay attention to the cabinet of Qin Dabao. It''s very special!"


    Liu Ziming didn''t expect that Jiang Huan would have so many means. Now he hasn''t been able to find out whether Jiang Huan has the power of spiritual cultivation. But just now, in a flash, there were two kinds of vitality with attribute breath. What is it.


    But Qin Xiang doesn''t think so.


    "Special vitality? Then he is also an ant in Wulingjing! "


    Voice down, Qin Xiang Hang in the right hand side of the body void a grasp, a blood red Changling from its palm crazy shooting out!


    "Whew!"


    "Sonorous!"


    At the next moment, the red Changling becomes straight and tempered instantly!


    Like a long gun, Qin Xiang holds it in his hand.


    Holding the right hand of Changling''s long spear, it suddenly erupted a series of shocking red vitality flow, like a flame, which kept climbing upward.


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Qin Xiang said with a sneer.


    "Good! You should be proud to hit me! But that''s all, because soon you''re going to die! "


    Voice down, Qin Xiang directly step out!


    But this step is ten meters away.


    Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank. "How fast!"


    But Qin Xiang doesn''t give you the time to sigh at all. Tens of meters in one step, the long gun in red silk suddenly swept away!


    "Shua!"


    With a long blade, you can instantly condense and quickly cut to Jianghuan!


    The terrifying power makes Jiang Huan tense. Without waiting for anything to be done, the empty blade comes straight!


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan did not dare to hesitate and jumped to the side in a hurry. He would avoid this terrible attack!


    But he just landed, Qin Xiang ''s figure extremely strange in front of his body, from Jiang Huan only less than a meter away!


    Come out of nowhere!


    Qin Xiang flash from the moment, the hand of the gun straight out!


    Jiang Huan, who had just dodged a blow, found Qin Xiang suddenly appeared in front of him before his body was stable!


    The pupils shrink, but it''s all late!


    "Pooh!"


    The long spear, which was transformed by Hongling, had been stabbed and passed through Jianghuan''s shoulder!


    Blood burst out! Qin Xiang goes through Jiang Huan''s shoulder with one shot, and Shengsheng lifts him to the sky!


    But Jiang Huan, who has experienced countless life and death crises, was summoned to be the overlord at the first time when he was shot across his shoulder! At the same time, the two hands hold the rest of the long gun which has not been broken into its body, and do not let it enter another half!

 Chapter 1132 war four (26)

    Qin Xiang''s attack speed is too fast to give Jiang Huan a chance to defend at all.


    Before he can summon the overlord a, he has already been shot! Raw thorns in the air!


    The terrifying vitality from the long gun which was transformed by red damask kept pouring into Jiang Huan''s wound, destroying his musculoskeletal structure! This is Qin Xiang''s way. He is tormenting Jiang Huan.


    See Jiang Huan''s face and blood pouring out of his shoulder.


    Qin Xiang''s expression was a little surprised.


    Jiang Huan''s golden armor is made up of flake like armor leaves, which gives Qin Xiang a very powerful breath. The tiger head on his chest is even more lifelike and gives off a shocking momentum.


    If the mysterious golden armor was summoned before being hit, Qin Xiang asked herself that it could not be broken, let alone Jiang Huan.


    But as a result, the speed of Wuzong environment is not as fast as the ants of Wulingjing.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s body Gang, martial arts or a secret treasure.


    But soon, it will be Qin Xiang''s!


    As long as we catch this kid and use a little means, he will hand in whatever he wants.


    However, for Jiang Huan, the purpose of summoning the overlord armour afterwards is not to defend, but to suppress Qin Xiang''s long spear and stop penetrating his body.


    With a cold smile, Qin Xiang looked at Jiang Huan''s expression as if he was looking at a dying man.


    Jiang Huan clutched the rest of the long gun with one hand, and his right hand was crazily gathering energy. Once again, the purple flame broke out and curled around his right hand.


    See, Qin Xiang''s expression changes.


    "Still have the strength to resist?"


    I thought it was the strange flame just now, but the next moment, Jiang Huan clenched his fist with one hand and suddenly roared to Qin Xiang in front of him.


    "Flame fist! Lei Feng! "


    "Stab!"


    A flash of thunder! The shocking thunder and lightning turned into long and thin electric arc thunder snakes, which shot out suddenly! In front of Jiang Huan''s body formed a thunder curtain! And burst out!


    The terrible thunder makes the world move! Far beyond the attack power of medium level martial spirit realm! Even to the high-level martial spirit!


    Originally thought it was the strange flame, Qin Xiang had a way to deal with it!


    First of all, it intensifies the burst of vitality. With the long gun inserted into Jianghuan''s body, it is continuously transported to Jianghuan''s body to suppress him and mobilize his vitality.


    After all, the vitality of wuzongjing is not something that a Wulingjing warrior can bear.


    In other words, if Qin Xiang frantically transports her vitality into Jiang Huan''s body, the vitality of Wuzong will completely tear the body of Wulingjing!


    But don''t forget that Jiang Huan is majoring in forging, not to mention the overlord''s formula in his body, which is open to all comers, but all energies, whether you are good or bad, are collected as they are.


    Therefore, Qin Xiang suddenly finds that all the vital energy he has been able to suppress and destroy since he was transported to Jiang Huan''s body has disappeared. It seems like a bottomless hole. No matter how much vital energy he releases, it will be completely absorbed!


    In this way, it did not suppress Jiang Huan!


    When a fist hit, Qin Xiang''s expression changed. No matter how ineffective his previous vigorous suppression was, there was already a way to deal with the strange purple fire. Only his other hand grabbed it out of the sky!


    A large number of red light spots emerge from the underground, and they are constantly converging upward!


    "Hum!"


    A red light curtain was formed in an instant, which defended Qin Xiang!

 Chapter 1133 war four (27)

    See Jiang Huan boxing, Qin Xiang grabs it with one hand!


    A large number of red light spots emerge from the underground, and they are constantly converging upward!


    "Hum!"


    A red light curtain was formed in an instant, which defended Qin Xiang!


    But he didn''t expect that Jiang Huan''s fist was no longer fire energy!


    "Thunderbolt!"


    "Stab!"


    Thunderbolt, the current is flashing!


    "Bang!"


    The thunder and lightning strike suddenly hit the red light curtain in front of Qin Xiang!


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the light burst!


    On the contrary, a terrible current of thunder snake continues to collapse forward! See, you can hit Qin Xiang!


    See this scene, Qin Xiang is stupid!


    "This is Thunder attribute vitality?! "


    He didn''t expect that just now it was fire energy, but now it suddenly became thunder energy!


    And the thunder is more terrible than the fire just now!


    Qin Xiang is to resist the strange purple flame just now, and call out the red light curtain!


    But at this time, it doesn''t have any effect on the fist print caused by the sudden thunder snake current.


    In the moment of their contact, they have been broken, and there is no barrier, straight to their own.


    Feel its inside let oneself have some palpitations of breath, Qin Xiang a bite of teeth, immediately one does not do two endlessly, draw a gun to then retreat!


    "Pooh!"


    Hongling''s long spear was pulled out of Jiang Huan''s shoulder to prevent Jiang Huan from being stabbed to death. At this time, it just fell from the air.


    The two moves of flaming spirit and thunder avalanche were used successively, and the weapon overlord armour was summoned several times, and the sky killing arrow was used once.


    This makes Jiang Huan''s vitality gradually bottomed out.


    In front of him, facing the terrible lightning stroke of Jiang Huan, Qin Xiang''s expression becomes iron green.


    It''s a shame that a young man in Wulingjing is forced to such a level by a big cabinet in all directions and at the beginning of wuzongjing!


    With his right foot on the ground, Qin Xiang''s retreating body suddenly stopped. Facing the approaching lightning strike, Qin Xiang disdained.


    "To deal with a kid, I have to give my best."


    Reach out one hand and face the lightning current.


    In the palm of his hand, a small whirlpool suddenly appeared!


    The whirlpool is spinning. At this time, the thunder curtain has come!


    But in the moment of touching the palm of Qin Xiang''s hand, all of them fell into the whirlpool.


    Not much is that a lot of terrible current of thunder snake disappeared without trace.


    Covering his shoulders to see this scene, Jiang Huan''s face is incredible.


    My own Lei Beng was sucked?


    When Jiang Huan''s astonishing thunder fist all disappeared, Qin Xiang shook his robe sleeve, took back his hand and changed his eyes to Jiang Huan.


    "Double attribute warrior?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone on the scene took a breath of cool air.


    "Qin Dabao just said What did you say? "


    "He seems to say that the boy named Jiang Dali is a double attribute warrior!"


    "Hiss..."


    Even Qu Xiaohan and others are stupid.


    However, Mo Zhen was used to it for a long time.


    Behind him, Guangke murmured inconceivably.


    "How How can it be?! "


    Double attribute warrior, this is the one that the whole Youzhou hasn''t seen in a hundred years!


    Even in addition to the historical records will have a simple record, in the real world, this kind of person will not exist!


    Having two attributes means that this person has two sides of Qi sea, which is twice the amount of vitality of a normal person.

 Chapter 1134 war four (28)

    Double attribute warrior, this is the one that the whole Youzhou hasn''t seen in a hundred years!


    Even in addition to the historical records will have a simple record, in the real world, this kind of person will not exist!


    Having two attributes means that this person has two sides of Qi sea, which is twice the amount of vitality of a normal person.


    In short, if he breaks through wuzongjing, then he will have the strength of two wuzongjing!


    This kind of person''s existence, is simply the monster general abnormal!


    I can''t believe that Guangke, who holds himself to be the No. 1 genius in the west, seems to be crazy and keeps shouting.


    "Impossible! Impossible! He''s just a loose mender! It''s impossible! "


    For the gaffe, Biyuan and others have no time to deal with him.


    Qu Xiaohan was also shocked by this, and didn''t care about guangkezhen''s Madness at this time.


    On the one hand, the people who watched the war were horrified by the great power of Najiang, and on the other hand, they were very disdainful of Guangke''s real performance.


    Of course, this group can only have the idea that they can''t see him in their hearts. On the surface, who dares to say that the four disciples are not.


    Ordinary loose repair?!


    Behind the body, there is a terror that is making Biyuan, Liu Ziming and Fang Hexuan all feel headache. He is also a dual-attribute warrior!


    Is this fucking or ordinary loose repair?


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Dali, a man with two attributes of martial arts, has been able to compete with four martial arts masters for such a long time.


    Although the four masters are aiming to capture Jiang Huan alive, they are not dead. However, they can entangle with the four powerful martial artists for such a long time only by virtue of the strength of Wulingjing, which is enough to make everyone on the scene admire them!


    They would have died here!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yinling stood in place.


    I look at Jiang Huan, who is said to be a double attribute warrior by my martial uncle.


    "Fire attribute, thunder attribute."


    It''s really a double attribute warrior!


    Originally, I thought this was just an ordinary person with a better talent. Compared with that person in Wudi City, it''s just different.


    But with the power of the two attributes, if it''s as horrible as the legend, Liu Yinling doesn''t know which one is better or worse than the other.


    Bi Yuan, Liu Ziming and Fang Hexuan are still fighting with GUI Tu.


    After all, ghost Tu''s strength lies in his constitution, because it is the strength that Fu wantu had before he was born. After his death, it was refined by Chu and made of rare materials. It has no vitality, but it still has the most terrifying physical strength.


    It doesn''t matter how much damage the ghost butcher can do to the three people in Biyuan, it''s the immortal constitution, which is enough to make them headache.


    At the same time, they saw Jiang Huan''s fist, the amazing lightning and the existence of its two attributes.


    "Double attribute warrior?"


    Bi Yuan''s expression was heavy. As a strong man of Wuzong, he had a deeper understanding of the dual attribute martial arts than other people.


    It''s not as evil as recorded in historical materials, but it''s almost the same.


    The world is so big that many kinds of martial artists don''t appear for hundreds of years as other people think!


    This kind of talented generation is also everywhere on the mainland. Although it is rare in Youzhou, each of them is very powerful.


    Based on this, Biyuan has strengthened its own ideas. If this son does not die, his future achievements will not be as simple as those of them, or even beyond them!

 Chapter 1135 war four (29)

    This kind of talented generation is also everywhere in the mainland. Although it is rare in Youzhou, each of them is very powerful.


    Based on this, Biyuan has strengthened its own ideas. If this son does not die, his future achievements will not be as simple as those of them, or even beyond them!


    In this way, Bi Yuan and others, who have already had a bad relationship with Jiang Huan, are bound to be hated in the future.


    However, the inheritance of the emperor of Chu is just in front of us. How could we give up.


    Looking at the mysterious strong man in front of him who has never spoken, like a dead puppet, Biyuan is more determined that there must be a giant behind him.


    Until this moment, Biyuan had an idea whether he offended the wrong person or not!


    You have to shoot!


    Now that it has been done, it will not be done for two times. As long as the inheritance of the emperor of Chu is handed over to the disciples with higher talent in the clan, and their strength is not less than that of the emperor of Chu, it will be enough to protect yushuizong to a higher level, or even to break through Youzhou and become a powerful clan in the whole continent!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xiang looked at Jiang Huan and said with a smile for a long time.


    "Rare! It''s a double attribute warrior! It''s kind of interesting. "


    Different from other people''s expressions of Jiang Huan''s two attributes, Qin Xiang was only surprised at this time, as if she had seen other martial artists of various attributes for a long time, she said with a sneer.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant."


    Once the eyes sank, Qin Xiang said again.


    "But a genius who doesn''t know how to cherish his life is no different from a mediocre one. He will die early!"


    Voice down, I saw Qin Xiang shaking his robe sleeve.


    A large number of red vitality erupted, constantly surrounding its whole body.


    With a flat hand, he immediately clenched his fist.


    All these energy turned into scarlet mausoleums at once.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan realized that whether it was Qin Xiang or Liu Yinling, the horrible red Changling was transformed by vitality.


    This kind of ability must be martial arts.


    But more than that, a buzz came.


    "Hum!"


    I saw that the congealed Changling around Qin Xiang was tempered and turned into a long gun like Jiang Huan in the stab just now.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan''s face sank.


    But Qin Xiang didn''t say much at all. With a wave of his hand, dozens of red silk spears flew to the river!


    "Shua! Shua! "Shua!"


    As Qin Xiang said, Jiang Huan''s talent and strength are enough to attract Qin Xiang''s attention, but don''t forget that in the whole Youzhou, there is no one, no force, and dare to threaten the quadrangle!


    The five empires can''t do it, not even the original emperor Ji Heng.


    Qu Xiaohan and others were also surprised by the strength of Jiang Huan.


    How could the first martial arts master who went into the tomb of the emperor of Chu for free practice become so powerful that he could fight with the four masters.


    Especially from the beginning, Qu Xiaohan, who couldn''t see Jiang Huan, felt cold all over.


    Mo Zhen is worried, but Tan Peng is full of war. He wants to compete with Jiang Huan, but now it seems that he is different from him.


    Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang are staring at Jiang Huan''s every move. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    Only guangkezhen, now a cold sweat, Jiang Huan''s strength, made him feel very uncomfortable, but now, he has become the one who can''t help himself.

 Chapter 1136 war four (30)

    Only guangkezhen was present. At this time, he was in a cold sweat. Jiang Huan was so powerful that he felt uncomfortable. But now, he has become the one who can''t help himself.


    This gap has greatly distorted guangkezhen''s thinking.


    He was lifting his arm gently and moving forward slowly.


    No one found that gunk was really moved, because everyone was attracted by every move on the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the long gun is extremely fast, and it comes to Jiang Huan in an instant.


    The people watching the war never looked down upon Jiang Huan again.


    It''s a miracle that a Wulingjing can fight with the four powerful Wulingjing, because it''s impossible.


    If Jiang Huan does not die, from today on, his name will shine brilliantly in the Western Jianghu and frighten one side.


    Unfortunately, Wulingjing is ultimately Wuling, which is hard to compare with Wuzong!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Under Jiang Huan''s frightened expression, dozens of long guns made of red silk directly shot Jiang Huan, and immediately exploded!


    The explosion made a loud noise, shaking the whole forest.


    The aftereffect is far more widespread.


    Dust and smoke rise, and people lose Jiang Huan''s body shape again.


    When Bi Yuan was fighting with the ghost butcher, he said to Qin Xiang.


    "Qin Dabao cabinet, don''t you say you want to live? As for the heavy hand? "


    Qin Xiang wiped away the scorching black on her forehead with her hand and said with a smile.


    "Dual attribute warrior, this kid''s method is so weird. I''m afraid it''s not good if you don''t have to do your best. But don''t worry, I have importance. He won''t......"


    Before I finished speaking, a hurricane blew away all the dust and smoke that had just been raised, and the situation in it also appeared in front of everyone again.


    I saw a giant of black armour standing in the same place, with his arms outstretched, which blocked Qin Xiang''s attack for Jiang Huan!


    And Jiang Huan himself, standing behind the giant.


    Tiangui is a golden skeleton in the main hall, which was beheaded by Jiang Huan. Although it is not as powerful as the ghost, it is much better than the local ghost and xuangui.


    Therefore, he knew that if he could not resist Qin Xiang''s attack only by his own strength, Jiang Huan could only summon Tiangui to fight for himself.


    Qin Xiang couldn''t help but froze at the sight of his huge body, which was about a foot high, and the horrible evil spirit overflowing all over him.


    "This is What! "


    ¡­¡­


    Until the appearance of Tiangui, the expressions of Qu Xiaohan, Tan Peng, Mo Zhen and others suddenly changed! I haven''t been able to speak for a long time.


    Younger sister Liu Qiushuang hesitated for a long time, which was just a little bit in Liu Yinling''s ear.


    "Sister, that is..."


    Smell speech, Liu Yinling head also does not answer way.


    "That''s right, that''s the golden skeleton in the tomb of the Chu emperor!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Yinling''s expression sank, and immediately looked at the ghost Tu who was still fighting with the elders of Biyuan. It seemed that he thought of something, and immediately shouted.


    "Martial uncle! It was a puppet made by the emperor of Chu in the tomb of the emperor of Chu! Very powerful! And... And the one wearing the mask may be the puppet refined by the corpse of Fu wantu! "


    Voice down, everyone is surprised!


    In particular, the three Bi Yuan men, who were fighting with the ghost butcher, rushed out at once and pulled out for more than ten meters. They could see their fear of the three words of Fu wantu, which made them retreat in a panic.


    "What?! "Buwantu?!"

 Chapter 1137 huaibiqis crime

    Voice down, everyone is surprised!


    In particular, the three Bi Yuan men, who were fighting with the ghost butcher, rushed out at once and pulled out for more than ten meters. They could see their fear of the three words of Fu wantu, which made them retreat in a panic.


    "What?! "Buwantu?!"


    The name of golden skeleton is not strange to the elder who has been living for a long time and has a high realm like Biyuan!


    This kind of vicious means only belongs to devil''s way, which is not recognized by most sects in the Jianghu. After all, the dead are the great ones. They are the great abilities of those who have been lost for many years. This kind of violation of human relations and ethics is despised by the whole Jianghu.


    However, Bi Yuan and others have been wandering the Jianghu for many years. Naturally, they have seen that many kinds of demons are still refining gold skeletons by this means.


    It''s not surprising that there is such a way to confuse the reputation of the emperor of Chu in Youzhou.


    But that''s Faun Tu!


    According to the legend, the people of the floating family are powerful in the real sense of ancient times!


    The existence of this level is not comparable to that of Biyuan.


    Or the four gates of the whole western region, which are ants in the eyes of buwantu.


    Biyuan''s hands were shaking.


    "The body of Fu wantu is actually made into a golden skeleton by the emperor of Chu?!"


    Liu Ziming and Fang Hexuan''s faces changed, and there was cold sweat on their forehead.


    Many of the fighters who watched the war were silent, as if they had been set in place.


    "Float Floating... Fu wantu!!! "


    For a long time, Qin Xiang took back her smile, and looked at ghost Tu not far away from her eyes, as well as Tiangui and Jianghuan himself in front of Jiang Huan''s body.


    "It''s such a monster."


    Biyuan three people also realized their own gaffe, but they didn''t expect Jiang Huan to have such a thing in his hand.


    However, it also confirms that the golden skeleton originally belongs to the tomb of the emperor of Chu. At this time, hearing Jiang Huan, it shows that Jiang Huan has indeed been inherited by the emperor of Chu, at least 80% of the possibility has been reached.


    Bi Yuan shakes his robe sleeve and shouts at Jiang Huan.


    "Good boy, you have such a devil. You must be in the devil''s way. You are against the existence of human ethics. My remaining water school is a famous and decent school. Today, you must go on behalf of heaven and get rid of the devil!"


    A word settled, Jiang huanleng is said to be a devil like figure, as if he is really heinous.


    But he yushuizong, or the four powerful people of Wuzong, is the same as Jianghuan, who only has Wulingjing, who fights more and fights less.


    Jiang Huan''s head is crooked, his face is helpless, and his heart says that this thing seems to be emperor Chu''s, right?!


    But for example, Jiang Huan has been used to making excuses for his own misdeeds.


    At present, it''s just beyond Qin Xiang to see Liu Yinling.


    That''s how the girl sold him?


    Liu Yinling''s face turned a little red when he looked at Jiang Huan.


    She knew that Jiang Huan had no malice and saved Liu Yinling and others in the tomb of the emperor of Chu countless times.


    But it can''t be changed that Liu Yinling is a person of Sifangtai, who naturally wants to stand on the other side of Sifangtai.


    And this is the reality, everyone is innocent, and bear the blame!


    When you enter the main hall of the Chu mausoleum, no matter what you get or don''t get in it, you have already stood on the opposite side of the four gates.


    As the four powerful sects at the top of the Western Jianghu, they represent the justice of the Western Jianghu. All the people who are opposite to them are real "sinners".


    Funny to say, this is the real, fist shit is the reason!

 Chapter 1138 four wars!

    However, Jiang Huan is not dissatisfied with this. Since this is the case, he must also show his full strength and deal with the immediate crisis.


    Jiang Huan, one of the four powerful people in Wuzong, doesn''t think he can win the battle, but he can''t recognize it. At least he has a desperate consciousness.


    At this time, Bi Yuan knew that what he had been fighting with was a golden skeleton. Although the fame of Fu wantu shocked everyone, Jiang Huan had to catch it.


    The reason why the three fight against the ghost butcher is that they just want to hold the mysterious man in case he gets in the way of Qin Xiang''s capture of Jiang Huan.


    But now they know that the mysterious man in front of them is just a puppet. He is ordered by Jiang Huan. In this case, he will directly attack Jiang Huan. As long as he is captured, the puppet will no longer pose any threat to them.


    Thinking of this, Bi Yuan shouted to Liu Ziming, Fang Hexuan and Qin Xiang.


    "Liu Keqing, sect leader Fang, go and catch the boy. I will deal with this puppet."


    In fact, the longer the delay, the more failure they feel.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because four martial sects want to win a martial spirit realm warrior. It took such a long time, and they were led by others repeatedly, which greatly damaged their four masters and even the prestige of four schools!


    Liu Ziming and Fang Hexuan took a look at each other. Although they were afraid of the golden skeleton, they also understood that it was completely by the hand of the emperor of Chu. But they had no objection to the practice of Biyuan.


    This is a world where strength decides everything. The strong have the right to change all rules.


    The weak is a sin in itself.


    Hearing Bi Yuan''s words, Liu Ziming nodded slightly, and Fang Hexuan knew the chill even if he was reckless.


    To capture Jiang Huan, we must be quick. We must never waste time with another puppet. Otherwise, their faces of the four sects will be lost!


    When Bi Yuan waved his robes and sleeves, his strong energy burst out, and he went straight to ghost tu. ghost TU was instructed by Jiang Huan. So when Bi Yuan took the lead in attacking, he turned around and smashed it! Sheng Sheng catches Bi Yuan''s attack!


    "Boom!"


    The aura burst in an instant! Set off a great wave!


    By the end of the explosion, Liu Ziming and Fang Hexuan had disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    There was a sound of breaking wind. In front of Jiang Huan, Liu Ziming''s body shape flashed out with his sword. The momentum of Wuzong did not leave any.


    One handed sword.


    "Whew!"


    The edge of the sword came out at once. Everywhere it passed, there was a dazzling light in the air. The sharp breath was breathtaking!


    See, Jiang Huan''s pupil a shrink, hurriedly right foot back, want to get out of hiding.


    At the same time, order to the heaven ghost to stop Liu Ziming''s sword!


    Heaven and ghost step out, the huge body running like a giant beast!


    Facing Liu Ziming is a blow!


    The golden skeleton of the fuwantu, the ghost Tu.


    Jiang Huan has a general understanding of him. The strength of middle-level wuzongjing is close to that of high-level wuzongjing.


    And Tiangui has the strength of the first level martial realm. As for the earth ghost and xuangui, they must have the strength of the high level martial realm.


    Tiangui doesn''t hesitate. When he comes to Liu Ziming''s position about 10 meters in front of him, he smashes out his huge fist!


    See, Liu Ziming''s expression is unchanged. He steps at his feet in unpredictable steps. He hides himself against the arm of Tiangui. At the same time, his right leg is suddenly pulled out and banged into Tiangui''s belly!

 Chapter 1139 the fourth golden skeleton!

    Liu Ziming''s expression remained the same, and he stepped at an unpredictable pace. At the same time, his right leg suddenly pulled out and banged on the belly of Tiangui!


    "Bang!"


    When the wind blew, the sky Ghost was kicked back a few steps.


    Just at this time, Qin Xiang, who had been with Bi Yuan and Liu Ziming for a long time, also showed his body shape on Jiang Huan''s side.


    This surprised Jiang Huan. He patronized Liu Ziming and forgot Qin Xiang''s existence.


    But not yet, just behind Jiang Huan, a strong figure came down from the sky, which was fanghexuan.


    Fang Hexuan is holding a sledgehammer, on which the terrifying power spreads widely in this world. When he descends, he carries the terrifying power like a mountain. Before he arrives, the terrifying power of oppression has already been on Jiang Huan.


    I just feel heavy all over. Jiang Huan''s cold sweat makes three martial artists attack him at the same time. I''m so proud of myself!


    A big drink, Jiang Huan disdained.


    "What peak four gate is just a group of villains. To deal with my martial arts master in Wuling, I let four powerful martial arts masters fight at the same time, so as to fight more and fight less. It''s said that you four gate faces are all lost!"


    This is true, but no one could have thought that a warrior in Wulingjing would bring such a big problem to the four famous masters in the West.


    Until now, he has not been able to take him down, especially the appearance of two golden skeletons, which is enough for the four people of Biyuan to regard Jiang Huan as their existence of the same realm.


    So at present, the four of them don''t have any superfluous ideas, no matter what they are fighting for, they are strong and weak.


    A golden skeleton of ten thousand Tu can make four people face the enemy. Jiang Huan, who has such means, is no longer an ordinary warrior in the Wuling realm.


    Of course, up to now, the views of the people watching the war on Jiang Huan have also changed from an unknown sanxiu to a warrior of the same status as the four masters, such as Biyuan.


    Even Qu Xiaohan and others did not expect Jiang Huan''s power and means to threaten their elders!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xiang shows her body shape, and her hands quickly seal.


    There was only a click on the ground, and immediately two red damask came out of the ground with fierce momentum, straight to Jianghuan, and at the same time, they quickly surrounded Jianghuan, bang, and tied him to death!


    Qin Xiang is superior in strength because everything is coming so fast. Therefore, if there is no golden skeleton and he wants to capture Jiang Huan, Jiang Huan has no power to fight back.


    But now there are too many changes. At the same time, Jiang Huan is bound by red silk.


    Fang Hexuan, who came down from the sky, swung a sledgehammer and smashed it into Jiang Huan with a shocking power!


    The terrible momentum on the sledgehammer made Jiang Huan feel great pressure!


    He knew that this hammer hit him, I''m afraid that the overlord a could not resist it!


    Fanghexuan is very fast! At the same time that Jiang Huan is bound, one hammer falls almost at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    There was no pause, just smashed it down!


    But not as many people think, Jiang Huan was smashed into meat cake on the spot!


    is another gold skeleton with the same height as Liu Ziming''s dogfight. He crossed his arms and blocked behind Jiang Huan, and stopped him for this powerful hammer.

 Chapter 1140 the chaos of war!

    The other is Liu Ziming, who is very tall and has exactly the same golden skeleton as he is fighting with him. He crossed his arms and blocked him in front of Jiang Huan, and stopped him for this powerful hammer.


    But the ground ghost, who is only comparable to the strength of high-level martial spirit environment, almost breaks his arms and sinks his legs into the ground, almost collapsing!


    It can be seen how amazing the strength of this hammer is!


    "Whew!"


    Another flash of cold light! Jiang Huan summoned another golden skeleton!


    Xuangui appears. He draws out the knife penalty after Jiang Huan''s waist is bound!


    To those two red mausoleums directly cut and go!


    See, although Qin Xiang is surprised and has two golden skeletons, she still shakes her hands!


    "Sonorous!"


    Two red silk are tempered immediately! It''s really like black iron, which gives people an indestructible feeling.


    Qin Xiang sneers!


    "My red silk can''t be cut open by ordinary weapons!"


    But next moment, Qin Xiang''s expression will be as ugly as eating a dead mouse with xuangui''s use of a knife!


    "Shua!"


    "Click!"


    A knife fell, and the two red silks were like ice, smashing in an instant!


    Xuangui cuts off the knife and directly throws back the punishment. Turning around, he turns to fanghexuan, who is smashing the ground ghost. He nearly blows the ground ghost to pieces. Since then, he has been entangled!


    This way! Breaking away from the shackles of Qin Xianghong Ling, Jiang Huan reaches out to take the penalty of breaking the knife, shakes his right arm, and looks at Qin Xiang coldly.


    "Is it up to me?!"


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan rushes forward!


    "Here..."


    Whether it''s the people watching the war, Xu Chenzhong, Qu Xiaohan and others.


    Even Bi Yuan, Qin Xiang, Liu Ziming and even Fang Hexuan are stupid!


    First of all, the four powerful people of Wuzong were so powerful that they made everyone feel terrible. At this time, they cooperated with each other in the most rigorous way, which failed to solve the problem of Jianghuan!


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan''s method is to break the plan of four people in Biyuan one by one!


    At this time, this man also took the initiative to attack Qin Xiang!


    What''s the matter? Everyone''s world view was completely subverted in this moment!


    "Is the situation of Wuzong not working now? Wulingjing has become the master? "


    Liu Yinling''s face was also a little ugly, because she forgot that there were four golden skeletons in the Royal Tomb of Chu.


    The golden skeletons of Fu wantu and the three remaining golden skeletons!


    Fang Hexuan finally cracked the ghost''s arms with a hammer, raised his leg and kicked him in the waist with a bang!


    The strong impact force makes the ghost fly backward like a kite with broken string, and then it can''t get to the ground!


    At this time, xuangui has also come to fight with fanghexuan.


    Fang Hexuan became very irascible.


    "Cut! Another one! How can there be so many golden skeletons! "


    Biyuan is still fighting with guitu, and even has begun to fall.


    Seeing that the other three people were either entangled or frightened, and had not yet been able to take Jiang Huan, Biyuan felt bitter and could not tell!


    Liu Ziming raises his sword and strokes gently! At the same time, the body shape is like leaves dancing in the wind, avoiding the attack of heaven and ghosts!


    "Whoo!"


    Just then, the wind blows!


    Liu Ziming''s body shape disappeared in the original place, but the next moment, he suddenly appeared behind the sky ghost!


    "Pooh!"


    With a crash, Tiangui''s right arm suddenly broke without any sign and fell down along the shoulder flat incision!

 Chapter 1141 the realm of mystery

    Liu Ziming''s body suddenly disappeared in place, but the next moment, he suddenly appeared in the sky behind the ghost!


    "Pooh!"


    With a crash, Tiangui''s right arm suddenly broke without any sign and fell down along the shoulder flat incision!


    But this did not cause any influence to Tiangui. He turned back and swung his left fist and continued to hit Liu Ziming.


    Seeing this, Liu Ziming''s expression slightly changed and said.


    "These golden skeletons don''t have any pain. Although they look difficult, they can''t use their vitality. They can only attack with one of the most barbaric body skills! So it''s easy to find out their weakness, even if they have the same physique of wuzongjing! "


    Bi Yuan, who is fighting with ghost butcher, hears that he agrees with him on the surface, but he can''t tell the bitterness in his heart!


    He is fighting with the fuwantu, who has the physical strength of the medium level martial spirit environment. He has even fallen into the downwind. Liu Ziming said it''s simple, or we can exchange?!


    But the master''s demeanor still needs to be there. I saw Biyuan try his best to fight with the ghost and return at the same time.


    "Liu Keqing is right. The point is still that boy. As long as we catch him, these ghost butchers are just a corpse!"


    he said, and inadvertently saw Jiang Huan running to Qin Xiang. Bi Yuan didn''t smile.


    "Stupid boy!"


    A shout.


    "Qin Dabao cabinet! That kid will be yours! "


    Smell speech, Qin Xiang didn''t reply, just quietly watching is rushing to their Jianghuan, can''t help sneering.


    "Beyond our means."


    Without those golden skeletons, the boy would have died many times.


    Now the golden skeleton is all under control. This kid dare to die alone.


    Qin Xiang smiled coldly.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll take you on the road"


    the voice falls. Qin Xiang steps forward, and his breath becomes extremely hot at this moment.


    One hand is bound, and there is a buzz around.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly a red aura burst out of the earth, forming a huge circular energy mask. Like a liquid, the scarlet aura swam on the surface of the mask.


    Qin Xiang stands in the middle of the mask and smiles.


    "Everything here is under my control."


    Jiang Huan didn''t understand what this meant.


    Until the red energy dome rises and spreads to the distance.


    Jiang Huan didn''t stop at high speed, so he stepped into the red mask.


    "Whoo."


    It''s like breaking the current. Jiang Huan feels like he''s covered by water when he enters Qin Xiang''s strange mask.


    Watching Jiang Huan enter his mask as recklessly as he thought, he sneered.


    "Stupidity, my aura, is not something you can enter if you want to!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s expression changed greatly. He knew that he had been cheated, but he didn''t know what the so-called lingguangyu was.


    At present, the choice is either to withdraw, but in front of a wuzongjing, as Qin Xiang said in the second half of the sentence, here is not to go out, you can go out!


    Then there''s only one choice left. If Qin Xiang, the owner of the strange mask, is eliminated, then no matter how dangerous the mask is, it will not be broken.


    But want to solve the situation of Wuzong?!


    Jiang Huan himself thought it was impossible. The reason why he dared to rush forward so recklessly was that among the four wuzongs, only Qin Xiang showed a lot of means. Jiang Huan knew more about it, so he had some coping means, hoping to open a breakthrough from Qin Xiang and escape.

 Chapter 1142 lingguangyuan

    The reason why Jiang Huan dare to rush forward so recklessly is that among the four wuzongs, only Qin Xiang has many means to show. Jiang Huan knows more about it, so he also has some countermeasures, hoping to open a breakthrough from Qin Xiang and escape.


    But to let him solve a Wuzong is a fool''s dream.


    And he didn''t expect that Qin Xiang had such a strange way.


    But, Jiang Huan clenches the root of his teeth, he can only go one step at a time.


    "Sonorous!"


    Suddenly there was a burst of explosion in the penalty of breaking the knife, and a large number of flames twined around the blade.


    Speed up the speed of forward plunder, Jiang Huan plans to fight!


    But just as Jiang Huan jumped out, he felt a great tearing force around him.


    "Wheeze!"


    The original burst of vitality, the flame formed by illusion, is like being absorbed by a stream of strange energy in an instant, disappearing without trace!


    This let Jiang Huan immediately Leng in place.


    Has your vitality been absorbed?


    But at this time, Qin Xiang didn''t know when to flash her body shape, suddenly appeared less than five meters away from Jiang Huan, and pushed forward at the same time.


    In an instant, in front of Qin Xiang''s body, a palm print of scarlet vitality was directly patted to Jiang Huan.


    I feel the powerful power and the terrible air pressure all the way.


    Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank, calling out that it was not good, but he had no time to dodge.


    As soon as Jiang Huan clenches his teeth, he directly wants to raise vitality defense.


    However, the vitality has just been separated from the body, and it is not congealed yet. It is the strange tearing force that just appeared suddenly.


    "Wheeze!"


    Jiang Huan just mobilized the vitality, and once again disappeared without trace.


    Just at this time, the fingerprints have come!


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Huan was hit by a huge hand print. With a roar, he flew backward like a broken kite, and fell on the ground not far away.


    "Pooh"


    a mouthful of blood spewed out, Jiang Huan felt that his ribs were as painful as if they were all broken. For a while, his lungs seemed to fit together, hard to breathe.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan was barely able to stand up.


    Of course, it all depends on Qin Xiang''s intention not to kill Jiang Huan, but to use less than 30% of his strength on the basis of catching him alive.


    The corners of the mouth were bloody and pale.


    Jiang Huan, who was sweating all over, was struggling to get up. His vitality was also broken up by Qin Xianggang. It was hard to recover for such a long time.


    Standing on the spot trembling all over, Jiang Huan couldn''t understand what the mysterious power was just now, and even could suck away his vitality.


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s eyes were full of flowers. Qin Xiang suddenly flashed to this place. He held Jiang Huan''s neck and lifted his life into the air.


    For a time, Jiang Huan, who was under complete control, was in a panic.


    Qin Xiang, however, enjoyed his expression very much and smiled coldly.


    "This aura realm is my space. Everything that enters here will be under my control. Therefore, you can never defeat me here."


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan''s pupil a shrink, expression big change, difficult squeeze out four words from the teeth.


    "Domain Power? "


    Smell words, Qin Xiang some stunned, not long before said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, you know the power of the field."


    "It''s true that the power of my spiritual realm is similar to that of its realm, but it''s not the power of heaven''s realm, but the martial arts, a realm that can absorb all the vitality exposed in this spiritual realm!"

 Chapter 1143 last resort

    Qin Xiang was a little stunned and said with a smile after a while.


    "Unexpectedly, you know the power of the field."


    "It''s true that the power of my spiritual realm is similar to that of its realm, but it''s not the power of heaven''s realm, but the martial arts, a realm that can absorb all the vitality exposed in this spiritual realm!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan roughly understood the reason why he would disappear when he released his vitality.


    Lingguang realm is a kind of martial art imitating the power of the realm of heaven, but the difference lies in all the creatures or instruments that enter the realm of heaven, all of which are under the control of the master of the realm and nowhere to hide. That''s the real God in the realm, who can kill people in one thought!


    But the aura is different. Its only function is to absorb all the exposed energy. Unless the energy is still in the warrior''s body, the aura will not have any effect.


    But don''t forget that after the martial artists arrive at the martial arts realm, they all attack with the vital energy separated from the body. Once the vital energy is exposed, it will be absorbed by the aura realm.


    To understand this, Jiang Huan only feels that this aura realm is too tricky, especially when it is used by someone who is extremely strong in his own strength realm, it will only become more terrifying.


    However, at this time, Jiang Huan suddenly has a flash of inspiration. He has one more move that is useless. Maybe it can have a wonderful effect.


    Thinking of this, when Jiang Huan stands, he mobilizes the Jingtong of soul sea!


    For a moment, his eyes were suddenly covered with red light, and the words of Jingtong appeared!


    As soon as he raised his head, Jingtong zhenhun showed up, but Qin Xiang had been on guard for a long time. He grabbed Jiang Huan''s neck and smashed his whole head into the ground with one hand. He didn''t give Jiang Huan the chance to show his strange soul power at all!


    "Bang!"


    With the dust flying, Jiang Huan''s whole head fell into the ground.


    Qin Xiang takes back her hand and looks at Jiang Huan, whose head is under the ground and body is lying on the ground. At present, she doesn''t care to smile.


    "If the same move is used twice, do you think it will be useful to me?"


    "I can''t help myself! If I hadn''t thought about your things, I would have run over you! "


    Smile, Qin Xiang said disdainfully.


    "It''s better to waste your Dantian and save it for you!"


    With that, Qin Xiang stepped forward and reached out to destroy Jiang Huan''s Dantian.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Jiang Huan, lying flat on the ground, suddenly curled up a lot of vitality, driving his body to rise suddenly, and swept to the rear!


    Jiang Huan''s face is full of blood, his eyes are bright red, and his eyes are still red. On the way of running, he looks at the ground carefully.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiang was a little stunned and said for a long time.


    "The bones are still hard, so they can move?"


    But he smiled.


    "But I said that in my aura, all the energy exposed will be useless!"


    The mind moved a little, a buzz came from all around, and then looked at the whole body of Jiang Huan who was running away.


    "Wheeze!"


    There was another crisp sound, and then the energy around him, which helped him move at a high speed, disappeared again.


    Abruptly decelerating Jiang Huan didn''t stand up for a moment, and immediately fell into a shit!


    Standing up slowly, Jiang Huan gasped heavily for breath.


    Qin Xiang did not move, just quietly looking at the front of Jiang Huan, said for a long time.


    "Young man, don''t resist."

 Chapter 1144 passivity, mystery

    Qin Xiang did not move, just quietly looking at the front of Jiang Huan, said for a long time.


    "Young man, don''t resist."


    "In this aura realm, you can''t gather a little energy to fight with me. The only force supporting you to fight against me is useless, so you are just waiting for death!"


    But Jiang Huan, who never spoke, suddenly laughed.


    "Not necessarily."


    Smell words, Qin Xiang a Leng, immediately ask.


    "Oh? How can you run without energy? "


    Voice down, Qin Xiang is standing on the spot to push a palm, huge vitality of the palm instant condensation, at the same time, the rapid beat to Jiang Huan!


    See, Jiang Huan knows that as long as he condenses his energy out of the body, he will be sucked up by the aura, so he can''t dodge or resist. This is the only way to help him out of danger!


    Similarly, bend your palm to the side of your body, and your body will be full of vitality!


    Qin Xiang sneers at this scene.


    "The boy who doesn''t have a long memory, still wants to use his energy in my aura?"


    The idea of controlling this aura area is ready at any time. As long as Jiang Huan leaks a little energy, he can immediately absorb it.


    But at this time, Jiang Huan has a big drink!


    "Flame fist! Mystery! "


    "Hum!"


    "Shua!"


    The huge red fingerprint with the powerful power directly impacts Jiang Huan''s position, and immediately explodes!


    However, Qin Xiang was surprised to find that Jiang Huan''s body shape was attracted by a powerful force with a very fast speed. His feet were off the ground, his body shape soared, and he dodged the past in an instant.


    That''s not the speed at which the physical strength of the warrior can erupt at all. It must be the use of energy.


    However, Qin Xiang has made lingguangyu absorb all the exposed energy while using his palmprint. He doesn''t give Jiang Huan the chance to mobilize his energy and dodge quickly. How can this boy avoid his attack.


    Qin Xiang''s expression became extremely gloomy and confused.


    When a warrior wants to increase his attack power, speed, and other forces beyond ordinary people or even nature, vigour is essential.


    Especially after breaking through the martial arts environment, all vigorous activities are basically from the inside to the outside.


    Therefore, if you want to move at such a high speed, you will inevitably have a lot of energy forced out of the body to make him dodge.


    But Qin Xiang didn''t find any vitality in Jiang Huan''s whole body.


    Jiang Huan''s face is covered with blood and looks at his hands.


    Two hands are still shaking. I don''t know whether it''s panic, excitement or other reasons.


    But now he is very surprised because there are four kinds of new flame fist that he understands through holy will.


    The fire spirit uses the fire thunder method as the "fire" to carry out the impact of flame explosion! Because it is the combination of two attributes of thunder and fire, the power of this kind of fire is particularly amazing.


    Thunder avalanche is a kind of lightning bombardment with the method of "thunder". Although it is the weakest in tianleizi''s body and contains the thinnest minefield energy of the ultimate force, the minefield energy also contains the ultimate force, so the power of thunder avalanche is also shocking.


    However, Jiang Huan never found out what his real role was.


    The air contains the vital energy of all attributes of the heaven and earth Avenue. Jiang Huan can mobilize the dual attribute vital energy of thunder and fire in the air to form two poles through the unique vital energy operation law of Xuanji, so as to attract the enemy.

 Chapter 1145 fight back!

    The air contains the vital energy of all attributes of the heaven and earth Avenue. Jiang Huan can mobilize the dual attribute vital energy of thunder and fire in the air to form two poles through the unique vital energy operation law of Xuanji, so as to attract the enemy.


    Based on this, Jiang Huan suddenly found that since he can draw independent individuals, will he release the mystery to the hard whole because it is difficult to draw the hard whole, and form the opposite pole, and draw himself to the past?


    So there''s another high-speed way of action?!


    Therefore, the hard earth becomes one of the ways to form the reverse pole and let Jiang Huan use the mystery to move!


    The most important point is that Qin Xiang''s aura region focuses on absorbing all the energy that the warrior has exposed in the aura region.


    Therefore, the way to use Xuanji is to form the circulation of the sky in the body. There is a unique way to polarize the two attributes in the air. From the beginning to the end, Jianghuan''s vital energy runs in the body without being exposed.


    And the external vitality is the essence of heaven and earth in the air. Now his aura can''t be absorbed, can it?


    For a long time, Jiang Huan wiped the blood on his forehead with his sleeve.


    At the same time, bow slightly, step back with your right foot, palm your hands to the ground.


    Looking up at Qin Xiang, he sneered.


    "I''ve been beaten for a long time. It''s my turn at last!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan raised his arms, palm toward Qin Xiang!


    The target is the ground behind him!


    "Mystery!"


    "Hum!"


    "Shua!"


    The strong pulling force, originally for the purpose of pulling, is now used by Jiang Huan as a high-speed movement.


    A burst of wind broke. As Jiang Huan expected, his goal was the whole land. Unless he was King Wu, he was not so powerful. Therefore, he who could not breathe the whole land would be pulled away by the land and form a fast-moving way!


    Jiang Huan''s speed is extremely fast, as if he is flying close to the ground.


    Qin Xiang''s expression was so ugly that she was repeatedly cracked by the young man, which made him lose his face.


    He once suffered such a big loss in the hands of a kid in Wulingjing. Qin Xiang is furious at this time!


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s body coming parallel to the ground at high speed, Qin Xiang''s eyes flashed with cold light, his right foot retreated, his left foot raised, and said coldly.


    "Don''t think so, you have the qualification to fight with me!"


    "Whew!"


    The left leg, which contains the majestic vitality, suddenly shoots at Jiang Huan. The strong wind suddenly blows. Jiang Huan''s face changes when he feels the power of the terrorist attack.


    Quickly take back the mystery, while hands crossed in front of the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Wei bursts out like Mars, and Jiang Huan suddenly flies out.


    But with a hard constitution supporting him, he just spits out a mouthful of blood, and his feet fall deep into the ground, pulling out a very long gully, which stops his body from sliding.


    "Cough! Cough! "


    Even after coughing for a few times, he could not help but lament that Qin Xiang, as a man, although he was in Wuzong, his every move of feminization even made him doubt that Qin Xiang might be a eunuch!


    But this foot fully proves that the man who is very like a woman still has the power of terror.

 Chapter 1146 fighting against Qin Xiang

    Although he was in wuzongjing, he even doubted that Qin Xiang was a eunuch because of her feminization!


    But this foot fully proves that the man who is very like a woman still has the power of terror.


    Jiang Huan is surprised, Qin Xiang is equally shocked.


    His foot has already contained the power of surpassing the two palms just now, with 50% of the energy output, but this kid has shouldered it?!


    How could it be?!


    After wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, Jiang Huan pulled out his shaking legs from the ground. For a while, he was in a dilemma.


    Qin Xiang''s strength is certainly strong. Although he was able to make repeated offenses because he didn''t dare to kill himself, but it took a long time. If he really annoyed the man who was not like a man, he must die!


    Jiang Huan''s Jingtong still hasn''t been removed. This pair of pupil with scarlet zigzag pattern makes Qin Xiang extremely afraid, because he knows that Jiang Huan''s unusual eyes have the power to attack people''s soul sea. Although they are not powerful, they are enough to make people lose their mind for a moment.


    "Strong physique, vitality of two attributes, weird way of action, various weird means, and the strange but powerful pupils!"


    A gloomy smile, Qin Xiang''s expression slightly dignified said.


    "You are very strange, but when I catch you, I will cut your belly open and take out all the secrets inside!"


    For Qin Xiang''s chilling words, Jiang Huan chose to ignore them directly, because this girl From the beginning, the men kept talking hard, but now none of them has come true.


    Instead of listening to him, Jiang Huan turned his Jingtong eyes, and the red light in his eyes suddenly came out. He kept watching Qin Xiang and the ground around him.


    See, Qin Xiang is so angry that she is ignored.


    However, when he saw Jiang Huan''s sudden red eyes, he was shocked and thought that Jiang Huan would use the strange soul power to attack again.


    But he is wrong. If he thinks Jiang Huan''s Jingtong has only one effect, he is wrong!


    Some upset Qin Xiang, unwilling to waste time with Jiang Huan, now directly uses his 60% power, as long as he can not kill that boy!


    One toe to the ground.


    "Ka! Kah! Click! "


    seems to be a light floating action, but it makes the ground in front of it click, cracks appear suddenly, and spread towards Jianghuan.


    At the same time, Qin Xiang waved with one hand. Behind it, a large number of surging and majestic red vitality broke out, and turned into dozens of scarlet mausoleums, dancing with the wind!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!... "


    At the moment of Changling''s appearance, he immediately followed Qin Xiang''s instructions and shot at Jiang Huan.


    On the way, there was a loud noise, dozens of red mausoleums were tempered at the same time, and the speed was increased with the breath of terror, and they shot towards Jianghuan!


    The cracks on the ground are still spreading towards Jiang Huan. There are dozens of red silks on the top like long guns. The roads on both sides of Jiang Huan are blocked.


    See, Jiang Huan as far as possible to maintain a calm look, right palm toward the right, a light drink!


    "Mystery!"


    "Hum!"


    "Shua!"


    His body is like a arrow, and he flies to the right.


    Qin Xiang sneers at this scene.


    "Just wait for you!"

 Chapter 1147 the deceit of Qin Xiang

    Jiang Huan looks as calm as possible, with the palm of his right hand facing to the right, and drinks softly!


    "Mystery!"


    "Hum!"


    "Shua!"


    His body is like a arrow, and he flies to the right.


    Qin Xiang sneers at this scene.


    "Just wait for you!"


    Facing Jianghuan for more than ten meters, Qin Xiang''s left hand is pulling!


    "Boom! Kah! "


    With a sound of earthquake, on the only way for Jiang huanfei to withdraw, another red mausoleum, which has been tempered, has broken through the earth, and its path is straight to Jiang Huan.


    Because of the secret of breath, as well as the sudden, even the infinite proximity of distance.


    And it''s the only way for Jiang Huan to go, which makes Jiang Huan have nowhere to hide and nowhere to hide!


    Even if we stop the exhibition of mystery now and stop coming, we will be completely cold in the heart of Changling!


    This is also the purpose of Qin Xiang. Can''t you run?


    I''ll block you up and down, leave you right and left. No matter where you fly, as long as I press this huge killing move on your only way, you can''t change your direction in the middle of the air.


    A dead end?


    Jiang Huan doesn''t think so.


    At the end of the day, Jiang Huan didn''t look at the Changling, which was shooting from the ground. Jiang Huan was still staring at Qin Xiang.


    Jing Tong gives Jiang Huan not only three parts and eight spirit skills.


    The most unimportant, but also the most important, ability is that Jiang Huan now has the ability to see a warrior''s meridians through the surface of the human body, as well as the direction of vitality in the meridians!


    Commonly known as perspective!


    Of course, for Qin Xiang''s body, Jiang Huan only has a cold. If it wasn''t for the sake of finding out the direction of his vitality, and for the spiritual realm that makes it difficult for him to release his vitality and fight with his hands and feet, he would not like to see Qin Xiang''s body with ribs clearly visible!


    Finally, he found that in the shining meridians of Qin Xiang''s body, there were small and invisible yuan Qi flows to the ground under his feet, and then they went underground to explore. At the foot of Qin Xiang, there was a hidden and extremely complex small array!


    This array is deep in the ground, which is hard for ordinary people to find, and the flow of vital energy on it is very complex, but Jiang Huan can be sure that only because of it can the whole array be supported!


    Therefore, he knew that as long as the array hidden in the ground and moving with Qin Xiang at any time was broken, the Lingguang domain would also be broken!


    But the array seen through Jingtong is too complex to be solved by Jianghuan.


    Therefore, the only way is to destroy it forcefully.


    Qin Xiang sneered at the long gun that red Ling had turned into, getting closer and closer to Jiang Huan.


    "This time it depends on how you hide!"


    Jiang Huan''s eyes finally moved to the long gun that was about to penetrate him, smiled a little and said in his heart.


    "There is little energy left. If you continue to use the mystery to avoid Qin Xiang''s attack, then you will lose a lot of energy needed to break the array!"


    In this case, Jiang Huan has a plan in mind, so he never stops doing it!


    Immediately, Jiang Huan suddenly clenched his fist in the middle of the sky and blew it to the ground under him!


    "Flame fist! Burning spirit! "


    "Boom!"


    The flame and gas curtain suddenly turned into a huge fist print, surrounded by a silk arc, and burst out at the moment of contact with the ground!


    The huge roar is heard all the time, only to see the ground immediately cracked, a large number of mud and gravel flying everywhere!

 Chapter 1148 violent turn!

    A terrible pit is in front of all the people.


    Qin Xiang doesn''t understand the function of Jiang Huan''s fist, so he doesn''t use the aura domain to absorb a lot of energy that he suddenly exposed.


    He didn''t understand why Jiang Huan knew that he couldn''t use his energy in the Lingguang area. He wanted to use his energy. He didn''t use it for attack, just wasted his energy.


    Is he crazy?


    But the next scene, let Qin Xiang immediately Leng in place.


    I saw Jiang Huan''s power of a fist, and he burst out of a deep hole on the ground. His strong impact and anti earthquake force made him suddenly leap into the air for several inches!


    It''s just a few inches away from the red silk spear that stabbed him.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiang smiled for a long time.


    "Smart boy, you know how to change your body shape in the air with the anti shock force of attack!"


    After a while, Qin Xiang continued.


    "How can you hide this time?"


    "Shua!"


    Another wind broke, another scarlet mausoleum broke through the earth, and then it was tempered into a hard long gun. Suddenly it came from behind Jiang Huan!


    This was unexpected for Jiang Huan. Apparently Qin Xiang had expected that he could avoid the attack just now, so he had set up another killing move early!


    Not only that, the dozens of Changling that were originally shot out at a high speed, at this time, just like the vitality of the general, after a blow failed, it was able to turn the gun head, and then attack the river in the middle of the sky!


    Qin Xiang himself, however, did not hurry to hold his hands and stood in the same place. He did not do anything else, nor did he continue to use the lingguangyuan to absorb the vitality exposed by Jiang Huan.


    It seems that Jiang Huan was allowed to jump up and down in the Lingguang area, which is very interesting.


    See around the thick red silk long gun with awe inspiring momentum to shoot, Jiang Huan in the air, and is a fist, suddenly hit the side of the body above the ground!


    "Flame fist! Lei Feng! "


    "Stab!"


    "Boom!"


    The speed of boxing becomes faster, basically at the moment when the thunder snake current erupts, it has contacted the ground and erupted instantaneously.


    It''s just like the long time that the vitality agglomerates in vitro will be absorbed by Qin Xiang.


    At this time, Qin Xiang enjoyed Jiang Huan''s being chased and fled everywhere, and no longer absorbed his energy. He was allowed to use it to continue his escape.


    A roar, this time in the right side of the ground oblique explosion, strong anti earthquake force, also let Jiang Huan parallel to move to the right several inches!


    "Step!"


    In his breathing, Jiang Huan finally turned to the ground with one foot and tried to escape the attack range of dozens of red Changling mausoleums.


    But just as Jiang Huan turned around, a figure just stopped in front of him.


    Qin Xiang holds her hands and stands less than three meters away from Jiang Huan. The miraculous trace and the amazing speed of blink make Jiang Huan''s pupils shrink, which immediately makes her look pale!


    All of a sudden, Qin Xiang, who is near here, raises her leg, which contains the majestic vitality, and suddenly falls on Jiang Huan''s shoulder!


    "Bang!"


    Energy is shining everywhere! This time, Qin Xiang used nearly 80% of his power!


    Just listen to the click, Jiang Huan''s shoulder suddenly dislocated!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Jiang Huan, who had just escaped from the dangerous place, was kicked back to the origin again. He rolled on the ground several times, which made him unable to stand up!

 Chapter 1149 get up!

    Just listen to the click, Jiang Huan''s shoulder suddenly dislocated!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Jiang Huan, who had just escaped from the dangerous place, was kicked back to the origin again. He rolled on the ground several times, which made him unable to stand up!


    Different from the previous attacks by Qin Xiang, this one was especially serious. He almost kicked Jiang Huan''s consciousness away, and he passed out.


    Forced to endure the sharp pain, Jiang Huan struggled on the ground for a long time, but still failed to stand up.


    After several attacks, Jiang Huan can''t be solved. Qin Xiang knows that 40-50% of his strength is useless to him. If he uses all his strength, he''s afraid to kill him directly.


    So this nearly all-out, full of 80% of the power of a foot, enough to let Jiang Huan can not move!


    And Qin Xiang extremely natural and unrestrained take back right foot, light sneer way.


    "Why don''t you run? Tired of playing so fast? "


    "In that case, it''s up to me."


    With one hand move, the flying red silk suddenly gathered behind Qin Xiang, just like a thousand hands of Guanyin, constantly circling behind him.


    Carrying step towards Jiang Huan, who can''t stand on the ground, Qin Xiang sneered at him as he walked.


    "The gap between realms is always an insurmountable obstacle for you!"


    Outside the Lingguang area, Qu Xiaohan, Mo Zhen, Liu Yinling, Liu Qiushuang and others saw this scene. They were anxious to return to the scene, but all of them knew that Jiang Huan''s talent was no good in the face of Wuzong situation, and there was nothing he could do.


    That''s right at all. The gap between States is insurmountable.


    Other fighters from all over the world are attracted by the battle between Qin Xiang and Jiang Huan for a long time.


    Xu Chenzhong, three people in the distance, saw Jiang Huan lying on the ground, and asked in a low voice.


    "Elder martial brother, what can I do?"


    Xu Chenzhong didn''t speak. He always kept a close eye on the location of lingguangyu.


    Qin Xiang has seen how terrible it is. Under the terrible pressure, he can''t even stand stably, let alone fight with it.


    But Jiang Dali, Jiang xuanming, can fight Qin Xiang for such a long time. What a terrible person!


    Ji Yanxing rubbed her white neck and said reluctantly.


    "Hum! It''s time for him to suffer. He''s always arrogant. "


    But Ji Yanxing''s worried look in her eyes has betrayed her!


    On the other side, Bi Yuan, who is struggling with ghost butcher, is now covered with sweat!


    Although ghost butcher has only the physical strength of the middle level martial realm, and has no vitality at all, as long as it is attached to the body, it is like a maggot attached to the bone, which can''t be thrown away, so it can''t exert its martial arts and vitality at all, so it can only fight with it.


    But this is the weakness of Biyuan. It''s also the strength of ghost butcher who is made into a puppet.


    For a time, he was lower than the ghost butcher''s Biyuan, and fought with his own weaknesses, which made him unable to hold on to.


    But because of his face, he is still gritting his teeth.


    At this time, he inadvertently found that in the Lingguang area, Qin Xiang had defeated Jiang Huan.


    Bi yuanle, as long as Jiang Huan is captured, even if their plan is successful, these puppets who obey Jiang Huan will lose their threat.


    It''s not in vain that he has to challenge the sacrifice of ghost butcher alone!


    But in the next scene, in the realm of light, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    I saw Jiang Huan dragging his right arm, which had been broken again, standing up again.

 Chapter 1150 dying!

    In the next scene, there is something unexpected happening in the aura.


    I saw Jiang Huan dragging his right arm, which had been broken again, standing up again.


    "How could it be?! Why can he act after such a serious injury! "


    Not only that, it seems that everyone has forgotten another "skill"


    of Jiang Huan. His left hand slowly grasps the unconscious shoulder of his right arm. The cold sweat on his face splashes and the pale face shows the great pain he is suffering at this time!


    Clenching his teeth, Jiang Huan looks up at Qin Xiang. The scarlet Jingtong eyes are even more frightening at this time.


    You talk.


    "Do you know what''s the most in the void?"


    Smell words, Qin Xiang while surprised that he can still move, at the same time don''t understand what he''s confused about.


    After a while, Jiang Huan clenched his left hand on the shoulder of his right arm and suddenly made a big effort!


    "Click!"


    There was a sharp crack in the bones that made people''s scalp numb.


    Everyone takes a breath of cool air.


    "And And... Again?! "


    "What''s the fucking structure? For ordinary people, it''s useless on the spot! "


    Qin Xiang stops and looks at Jiang Huan confused.


    "Ah?"


    Frowning, I don''t understand what this kid is talking about at all. I can only think that he is procrastinating for a while.


    Soon, we will adjust the red silk to give Jiang Huan a final blow. As long as we discard his Dantian, this monkey is only a monkey, even if it is flexible.


    But Jiang Huan suddenly smiled, and the smile was so terrible, as if he was the one who had the absolute advantage at this time.


    I saw him raise scarlet eyes, closely watching Qin Xiang, saying word by word.


    "Most of the particles in the air are particles with super energy, which can be erupted in the future."


    "Of course, they float in the air extremely peacefully, just like Yuanqi, but as long as they are activated, they can detonate all the Yuanqi particles around at the same time, forming a strong explosive force!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xiang was stunned.


    "Isn''t it?"


    He generally understood the meaning of Jiang Huan, but then he thought again, Qin Xiang smiled coldly.


    "Play the devil, can you do this with such a great ability, just because you are a martial spirit?"


    As for Qin Xiang''s disdain, Jiang Huan had already guessed that he didn''t believe that he could upgrade a huangjie skill to xuanjie, and it was also a double attribute martial skill of thunder and fire. It must be the only one in the world.


    However, it turns out that Jiang Huan, who has entered Shengyi, really has this power.


    A little smile, Jiang Huan no longer speak, but is a sudden body sinking, it is squatting in place, at the same time hands suddenly clapped to the ground!


    "Pa!"


    Speak softly.


    "Yan Lei method, on!"


    "Whoo!"


    In a flash, a large number of purple flames rose from Jiang Huan''s body! Unexpectedly, Jiang Huan''s body shape is surrounded by it!


    The purple fire was surrounded by the terrible electric arc of thunder snake, crackling! With some strange and frightening breath, the temperature around the square is rising every day!


    Even Qin Xiang himself was shocked!


    It took a long time to react.


    "No, this boy is dying!"


    He really couldn''t figure out why the boy''s vitality was so tenacious. Obviously, there was only one breath left, and he could have such a terrible momentum.

 Chapter 1151 lingguangyu break!

    Qin Xiang really can''t figure out why this kid''s vitality is so tenacious. Obviously, there is only one breath left, and he can burst into such a terrible momentum.


    The fire mingled with the electric arc is still spreading outwards. Qin Xiang''s expression changes greatly. He knows that Jiang Huan is a dual-attribute warrior, especially when he is so close. He suddenly finds that there is thunder attribute vitality in the surrounding great fire.


    "How could it be? How can the two kinds of polar Yang attributes burst together? It''s not reasonable! "


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t give him a reasonable time to think. It''s hard to get Qin Xiang to step into his trap with the price of his serious injury. Jiang Huan can''t waste a little time!


    A big drink!


    "Yan Lei FA Kai!!"


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of others outside Lingguang, it''s the moment when Jiang Huan gets up! Suddenly there was a very powerful explosion!


    Scope directly fills the whole aura domain!


    The strong breath makes it difficult for martial artists such as Qu Xiaohan to breathe. The strong martial artists such as Liu Ziming are also stunned at the same time. I didn''t expect Jiang Huan to have such a terrible attack!


    That kind of breath, even let Liu Ziming have the idea of fear.


    "This attack Far more than Wu Ling! "


    In Qin Xiang''s own eyes, he can clearly see that when Jiang Huan''s voice falls, his whole body suddenly lights up one tiny light spot after another in the void, which emits the most brilliant light, and explodes one after another in an instant, thus forming an extremely strong pulling force, which immediately attracts him to the center of the explosion.


    At that moment, Qin Xiang was surprised and even scared, but he still had full confidence to stop the attack.


    When his mind moved a little, he would mobilize the aura field to absorb all the energy exposed by Jiang Huan, so that he could not continue to attack.


    The deep underground array under your feet is speeding up, but at this time.


    "Boom!"


    A dull roar came, and the disk exploded first! Into a little bit of starlight, dissipated around!


    Qin Xiang is stupid!


    "Here How is this possible? "


    "Boom!"


    As the fire spread, Qin Xiang was enveloped in it. The thundersnake swam and danced constantly, shooting out a shocking current.


    Everything is done in a flash.


    Jiang Huan naturally found the array plate hidden under Qin Xiang''s feet, so when he used the fourth burning thunder method of flame fist to detonate the particles left by the burning spirit and thunder avalanche around, he started to explode from the bottom of the ground, first broke your array plate, so that you could not drive the Aura field, and then spread to the ground!


    The breath of purple flame is extremely amazing, as if the flame can burn all things in the world, expanding and spreading.


    Even the people who watched the battle in the deep forest retreated for fear of being involved.


    At the same time, I was surprised that Jiang Huan could have such a terrible attack.


    "Ka! Kah! Click!... "


    The sound is as crisp as a firecracker. The sound is constantly blowing, and then you can see the surface of the aura filled by the magnificent purple fire is breaking up!


    Biyuan, who is struggling to fight with guitu, is so entwined that it''s hard to exert all his strength. So he''s always in a state of extreme suffocation. Seeing the scene just now, he''s stupid.


    "Lingguangyuan Broken? "

 Chapter 1152 Qin Xiangs defeat!

    Biyuan, who is struggling to fight with guitu, is so entwined that it''s hard to exert all his strength. So he''s always in a state of extreme suffocation. Seeing the scene just now, he''s stupid.


    "Lingguangyuan Broken? "


    "Whoa!"


    Another crisp sound came from the aura field, which covers a very wide range. In this moment, it suddenly broke up and became a little bit of starlight and dissipated in the middle of the sky!


    without the shackles of the aura field, the purple fire suddenly broke out! It''s very powerful!


    But as soon as it came out, the purple flames, which were surrounded by amazing electric current of thundersnake, disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    The light wind blows, bringing the pungent burning taste.


    In the middle of the field full of weeds, there is a deep pit which is scorched and wide enough!


    From that deep pit, there is still a horrible smell, which makes people shudder.


    Qin Xiang has lost consciousness, but she is still breathing. Obviously she is still alive, but she no longer has the ability to fight. At this time, she is covered in clothes and burnt black. She has lost most of her hair. She is very weak and lies in the pit!


    Jiang Huan gasped heavily, sweat dripping all over his body, and the energy in the Dantian had been exhausted. Zifu was in deficit, which made him extremely weak.


    Standing in front of Qin Xiang, Jiang Huan stretched out his trembling hands and looked at the scarred hands carefully. He murmured something inconceivable.


    "I won?"


    Wuzongjing is so powerful that Jiang Huan can''t even think of it. So at the first time, Jiang Huan had only one idea. That is to take the opportunity to escape. Therefore, he kept attacking. He didn''t want to cause any great damage to Qin Xiang. He just wanted to make him have a gap in a moment so that Jiang Huan could escape.


    Even using the method of burning thunder to detonate the burning spirit and thunder avalanche, the purpose is the same.


    But he didn''t expect that it was the attack that made Wuzong Jing feel terrible and defeated Qin Xiang directly?


    At this time, Jiang Huan was unexpected.


    In fact, Jiang Huan didn''t know that the Lingguang area was controlled by the array, and that array was integrated with Qin Xiang.


    Therefore, Qin Xiang has no defense against the array disk, because he is confident that even Biyuan and others can''t find the array disk, let alone Jiang Huan, who is only a boy in Wulingjing.


    But as a result, Qin Xiang ignored the power of Jiang Huan''s Jingtong eyes, and didn''t expect this boy to find out and destroy his array.


    The destruction of the array disk not only destroys the lingguangyuan, but also has a great impact on Qin Xiang.


    So that in the instant of the outbreak of Yan Lei method, Qin Xiang has been severely damaged and lost all the defense capabilities.


    All the people who watched the war were stupid.


    Qu Xiaohan, Mo Zhen, Tan Peng, Liu Yinling, Liu Qiushuang and others have failed to respond for a long time.


    And Liu Yinling is even more so. She can''t believe that her martial uncle was defeated, or in the hands of a young man only in Wulingjing.


    As for other fighters from all over the world, it is even harder to believe what they are seeing.


    Who is Qin Xiang? He is a big cabinet in Sifangtai. He is one of the top four experts in the early stage of Wuzong. On his status, the big cabinet in Sifangtai is even higher than that in Biyuan. That''s because Sifangtai has absolute strength and influence in Youzhou.

 Chapter 1153 four door shame!

    Who is Qin Xiang? He is a big cabinet in Sifangtai. He is one of the top four experts in the early stage of Wuzong. On his status, the big cabinet in Sifangtai is even higher than that in Biyuan. That''s because Sifangtai has absolute strength and influence in Youzhou.


    But at this time, it is such a powerful existence in the Western Jianghu that it was defeated by a young man with only the first level of martial arts. How could it be?!


    But in the pit, Qin Xiang, who has lost consciousness, is a good proof.


    "Bang!"


    Another muffled sound came. When they heard the sound, they saw that they were shocked by the scene just now. At this time, the absent-minded Biyuan was finally hit on the chest by the ghost butcher and flew backward.


    In the middle of the journey, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Fortunately, he was still able to stop his body. Although he glided backward for a long time, he still stood in the same place, covering his injured chest, hanging blood on the corner of his mouth, looking at the ghost butcher inconceivably!


    "Shua! Laugh! "


    At the same time, Liu Ziming swept by with a sword, and the ghost''s head fell to the ground, and his huge body collapsed.


    Liu Ziming himself, with a dignified look, turned back with a sword and floated to the front of Biyuan, facing the ghost butcher.


    On the other hand, Fang Hexuan destroyed xuangui again and ended the fight, joining Liu Ziming and others.


    The change of plan and the defeat of Bi Yuan proved that although GUI Tu had no vitality, the speed and physical strength of terror were equally amazing.


    And Qin Xiang, who has a strong fighting force, has already lost to a young man with only Wulingjing.


    The scene became extremely delicate at one time. No one changed. They all stood in the same place and looked at Jiang Huan in the pit inconceivably.


    Turning around, Jiang Huan looked around the people with no expression, but at one glance, he let everyone take a breath of cool air, and a surprising momentum was pressing on them.


    "Step!"


    Walking towards the pit, each step is as terrifying as a giant beast stepping on everyone''s heart.


    But at this time, a shadow suddenly came, in a strange gesture, around Jiang Huan''s back. At the same time, with a flash of cold light, the figure of the man appeared, the long sword in his hand was silver, the vitality of the waterfall was shining. Without a word, he stabbed at Jiang Huan''s back heart.


    This man is the disciple of yushuizong, guangkezhen!


    Jiang Huan didn''t move, but her eyes turned slowly. When she saw guangkezhen''s face twisted to the extreme, she was surprised. She said how dare the goods go up?


    Qu Xiaohan and others didn''t find out when Guangke really rushed up. It was a big surprise to see him appear behind Jiang Huan and prepare for the Blackhand.


    Guangkezhen didn''t hesitate. His ferocious expression unleashed his vitality. The sword in his hand, which he didn''t know where to find, flashed a dazzling cold light and went straight to Jianghuan.


    From the beginning of entering the Chu mausoleum, the existence of Jiang Huan made Guangke really unhappy. First, he repeatedly failed to come down in the Chu mausoleum and dared to disobey him.


    As an outstanding elite disciple of yushuizong, guangkezhen has been respected by others since he was young. However, this man, Jiang Dali, not only dares to embarrass him, but also disobeys him.


    This made guangkezhen hate Jiang Huan from the beginning. He thought to solve him in the imperial tomb of Chu. Anyway, the lifeblood of sanxiu was not worth money, let alone was killed by his four disciples. This is their honor of sanxiu.

 Chapter 1154 guangkezhens naive ideas

    Guangkezhenben wanted to solve him in the imperial tomb of Chu. Anyway, the lifeblood of sanxiu was not worth money. What''s more, he was killed by his four disciples. This is their honor of sanxiu.


    But in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, he not only failed to kill Jiang Huan, but also was glorified by him, and even got the secret treasure of the emperor of Chu.


    How can Guangke really accept this? Just like a beautiful woman, she is occupied by a beggar. It''s just a shame.


    So he hoped that he could let the sect elder kill Jiang Huan to relieve his hatred!


    What do you think? Jiang Dali is so powerful that none of the four experts can solve it.


    At present, he has solved a strongman of Wuzong. Isn''t that making him gain a lot of momentum?


    The more you think about it, the more angry guangkezhen is, the more unbalanced it is, or the person who can be so beautiful, it must be him! How can we let a loose repair make such a big show in the west?!


    However, Jiang Huan''s strength, however, made him flinch and dare not have any other ideas at all.


    However, one day, with Qin Xiang''s defeat, lingguangyu was broken. He was surprised to find that Jiang Dali was running out of food and ammunition and was dying. He had no power to fight back at all.


    So Guangke''s real mind became active again.


    If he takes advantage of Jiang Huan''s weakness and kills him, the credit, scenery and so on are not all his?!


    We need to know that Jiang Dali defeated wuzongjing, and he guangkezhen defeated Jiang Dali. Doesn''t it mean that he is stronger than that Jiang Dali, and stronger than that wuzongjing?!


    Even the treasure of the emperor of Chu, which was occupied by Jiang Dali, is his.


    At that time, in the west, he will be able to compete with the four experts and be in the Western Jianghu!


    That''s why guangkezhen came here in a flash to solve the scene of Jianghuan.


    The sword suddenly came. Jiang Huan was just a little shocked, not as frightened as guangkezhen thought.


    Jiang Huan was only surprised by the attack of Guangke.


    Before entering the tomb of the emperor of Chu, he was beside Jiang Huan, who killed the young man with infinite curiosity.


    Since then, in Jiang Huan''s heart, he must die.


    But I have no chance to start.


    Especially out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu and surrounded by four wuzongs, Jiang Huan had no chance to get close to guangkezhen.


    But I didn''t expect that the boy would come here by himself now.


    Not far away, the three people who were confronting guitu saw this scene. Bi Yuan''s face sank, and he shouted in a cold voice.


    "Is this kid going to die?!"


    It''s really reckless to hirok. Biyuan would like to kill him.


    Side of the Fang Hexuan is also disdained said.


    "Why, are all the disciples of yushuizong cowards behind this?"


    Wen Yan, Bi Yuan just wanted to scold Fang Hexuan, but he was stopped by Liu Ziming.


    "Jiang Dali is now the end of his power. There is no power at all. If we can solve him, we can solve the golden skeleton in front of him! No matter what means, we can''t fail any more. "


    "Qin Xiang''s carelessness has fallen down, which is a great shame for our four sects. Even if you and I fight together to solve that kid with the momentum of thunder, this humiliation will be hard to be wiped out. Therefore, this opportunity is better left to the same generation of people. Although the means are despicable, it is at least the same or even lower level of the same generation of students to fight, as long as it is solved Definitely, in my four door face, more or less we can find some. "

 Chapter 1155 initiative to deliver

    Liu Ziming frowned and said.


    "Qin Xiang''s carelessness has fallen down, which is a great shame for our four sects. Even if you and I fight together to solve that kid with the momentum of thunder, this humiliation will be hard to be wiped out. Therefore, it''s better to leave this opportunity to their peers. Although the means are despicable, it''s at least the same or even lower level of the peers. As long as you can Its solution, in my four door face, more or less still can find some. "


    Liu Ziming''s words are true. The reputation of the four schools in the west is very famous, but today, they are planted in the hands of a young man with only martial arts.


    If the disciples cultivated by the four sects defeat Najiang vigorously with the strength of a lower realm, on the other hand, guangkezhen will be promoted to the strong one who can defeat the strong one of Wuzong. As a disciple of the four sects, guangkezhen will help the four sects at least offset a large part of the damage in reputation.


    Hearing this, Bi Yuan and Fang Hexuan also stopped arguing. At this time, they really can only hope for guangkezhen.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong the three of them are, it''s hard to find the lost face.


    Thinking of this, Biyuan is still confident. Although Jiang Dali is weird and has many means, Biyuan can clearly sense that the boy is extremely weak now, and his vitality must be exhausted, so he can''t escape this sword.


    But the fact gave them a loud slap in the face.


    I saw Jiang Huan face the sudden attack of guangkezhen, just slightly turning scarlet eyes, Jingtong zigzag lines suddenly shine.


    "Jingtong, zhenhun!"


    "Hum!"


    "Boom!"


    Guangke felt only a buzz coming from his ears, and then the sea of souls exploded and kept turning.


    "Choking!"


    When the sword fell to the ground, guangkezhen was full of surging energy. At this time, all of it disappeared, just like losing his soul. His eyes were frozen and stood still.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan smiled coldly.


    "There is a saying that Qin Xiang is right. The realm is an insurmountable gap for martial artists."


    Suddenly, Jiang Huan drinks loudly.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Poo Tong!" Once, guangkezhen lost his eyes and obeyed Jiang Huan''s words, kneeling directly in front of him.


    This scene makes everyone look astonished and dumbfounded.


    "What''s the matter? Why does Guangke kneel? "


    "Yes! Didn''t he just want to kill Jiang Dali? Why don''t you move now? "


    Even Qu Xiaohan and others didn''t understand what happened for a while, and they could make Guangke so obedient.


    "Sonorous!"


    Pull out the knife from the back of the waist, and gently touch the throat of guangkezhen.


    At this scene, everyone is stupid.


    "What is he going to do? It''s not going to kill him, is it


    "That''s Yu shuizong''s own disciple!"


    But someone said.


    "That man even killed the disciples of Longjian mountain villa and wohumen. He still cares about a yushuizong?"


    Liu Yinling, Liu Qiushuang''s two daughters don''t care about Guangke''s real life. They can''t believe Qin Xiang''s defeat until now.


    Mo Zhen and Tan Peng were surprised. Qu Xiaohan even wanted to get up and stop Jiang Huan.


    Although Guangke is narrow-minded, he is not guilty to death!


    Not only that, Bi Yuan saw this scene and hurriedly drank angrily and anxiously.


    "How dare a thief!"

 Chapter 1156 Guangke is dead!

    Liu Yinling, Liu Qiushuang''s two daughters don''t care about Guangke''s real life. They can''t believe Qin Xiang''s defeat until now.


    Mo Zhen and Tan Peng were surprised. Qu Xiaohan even wanted to get up and stop Jiang Huan.


    Although Guangke is narrow-minded, he is not guilty to death!


    Not only that, Bi Yuan saw this scene and hurriedly drank.


    "How dare a thief!"


    But Jiang Huan sneers and stares at the kneeling Guangke''s real body, saying word by word.


    "One life for another! I said on the altar, you must die! "


    No one can understand what Jiang Huan is talking about, and no one knows that in the seven color channel of the altar, the young man who was killed by guangkezhen had unlimited reverie about the future martial arts, but died innocently under the idea of guangkezhen.


    The remaining half of the mask was on the ghost''s face.


    Draw the water!


    "Shua!"


    "Wheeze!"


    With a flash of blood, guangkezhen''s throat burst with ferocious wounds and blood.


    And guangkezhen himself suddenly fell to the ground, to death, are still by Jianghuan Jingtong hold the soul!


    For a long time, Guangke really died because of blood flow.


    One of the most painful ways to die in the world!


    After a knife is finished, Jiang Huan shakes lightly with one hand. What''s strange is that there is no trace of blood on the rusty broken knife


    Guangke really fell to the ground and died. Jiang Huan didn''t even look at him.


    Up to now, it''s the goods that have come to you.


    Step out of the pit, Jiang Huan has been thinking about what to do next.


    There''s nothing to be happy about defeating a Qin Xiang, because there are still three powerful martial artists standing in front of him.


    But I have exhausted all my energy. The ghosts of heaven, earth, and xuangui are all defeated.


    There is only one ghost butcher left, and three people in Biyuan are facing each other. But it can''t solve any fundamental problems!


    Guangke really died, which made Biyuan angry!


    The elite core disciple in the sect was killed in front of him! This is a disgrace!


    One foot!


    "Boom!"


    All around the billows, the ground is crumbling!


    Biyuan himself, with a terrifying power, swept straight to Jianghuan!


    Liu Ziming was stunned.


    "Don''t be rash, elder Bi!"


    But it''s too late.


    Seeing Bi Yuan attacking, Jiang Huan''s expression was extremely solemn, because he knew that he could not resist any of the remaining three masters.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time of Bi Yuan''s rising, ghost Tu also went to meet him. His strong physical strength immediately clenched his fist, and a large amount of air flow continued to fly over his fist print!


    Guitu''s strength Liu Ziming and others have guessed about Qi, that is, the golden skeleton, which was made by the emperor of Chu with the body of thousands of butchers, should have a physical strength stronger than that of middle-level martial arts. In this regard, no three people are allowed to be so reckless.


    Liu Ziming and Fang Hexuan looked at each other and sighed deeply. They have been in the Jianghu for decades, but now they have eaten turtle in the hands of a younger generation!


    "Sect leader Fang, you and I will join hands to stop Jin skeleton. Elder Bi must take that kid!"


    "Shua!"


    Liu Ziming and Fang Hexuan are about to set out to plunder the long sword when it comes out of the body, because the Bi Yuan in front is already in contact with the ghost butcher.


    But how can Bi Yuan, who is now furious, be the opponent of that ghost butcher? The four masters must not lose another one!


    But at this time, a terrible pressure came down from the sky, which made the three people in Biyuan lose their color. Then there was a fierce billow, directly falling in front of Biyuan!

 Chapter 1157 the patriarch of yushuizong, Tan Heqing

    But at this time, a terrible pressure came down from the sky, which made the three people in Biyuan lose their color. Then there was a fierce billow, directly falling in front of Biyuan!


    "Boom!"


    There was a deep pit immediately above the ground with a sound of earthquake and explosion, and then the wave was like a swimming dragon, constantly rolling forward in the ground, causing the ground to crack! Spread to the foot of ghost butcher!


    Finally, the storm rose up, broke through the earth, and hit the ghost butcher with solid results.


    "Boom!"


    From the sound of the earthquake, the golden skeleton puppet made of the corpse of Fu Wan Tu and the golden skeleton with the power of middle-level Wuzong environment system were blown away and fell on Jiang Huan''s side.


    Everyone was stupid and didn''t know what was going on.


    Jiang Huan looks at the ghost butcher who has struggled to get up for a long time around him, which is a big change of expression, because he didn''t expect that what is the power in the end, one blow can blow up the middle level Wuzong territory.


    Just at this time, a white dress was floating in the middle of the sky, and the old man, who was very smart and unrestrained, slowly fell down and stood in front of Biyuan.


    When he saw the visitor, Bi Yuan hurriedly lifted his robe and fell to his knees.


    "See the master after graduation!"


    The old man with white robes and whiskers, who is full of immortality, looks in his early 50''s, but he has long white hair and whiskers. Now he dances in the wind, showing the demeanor of an expert.


    Liu Ziming, Fang Hexuan and even Mo Zhen all knelt down to worship.


    "Younger generation, see Master Tan!"


    All the people who watched the war were shocked to see that they took a breath of cool air for a long time.


    "Hiss That''s the patriarch of Yushui clan, Tan Heqing? "


    "That''s right, the top four, the top strong! Tan Heqing! "


    Tan Heqing ignores others, but quietly looks at Jiang Huan. The breath around him makes everyone feel scared.


    Only Jiang Huan, first surprised, smiled for a long time.


    Tan Heqing stroked his long beard and said.


    "Little friend, long time no see!"


    Jiang Huan nodded. "Yes."


    It seems that Tan Heqing is kind-hearted. At this time, he is just like other people''s nagging, Xu Xu said.


    "As soon as I leave the bamboo forest, my friend has made a lot of trouble in the West! Can you tell me something about it? Let me have fun! "


    Seeing the two people is just like reminiscing about the past. At the moment, they are still nagging and kowtowing. Everyone is shocked.


    One of the top four gates in the west, the patriarch of Yushui sect, and Tan Heqing, a high-level martial sect, unexpectedly knew the young man named Jiang Dali?!


    After kneeling, Bi Yuan''s expression changed, as if he was afraid that his patriarch would regard the enemy as a friend. He got up slightly and said after Tan Heqing.


    "Patriarch, this son is a member of the devil kingdom. He dug out the body of a powerful man thousands of years ago and refined a puppet. It''s an unforgivable crime! Not only that, he also killed our disciple guangkezhen, and the disciples of wohumen and Longjian mountain villa! Such villains must be eliminated! "


    Wen Yan, Tan Heqing did not look back, just asked softly.


    "I only ask one question. The tomb of the emperor of Chu was destroyed. What about the treasures left by the emperor of Chu?"


    Hearing this, Biyuan whispered back, "it''s also on him."


    Voice down, Tan Heqing''s expression slightly changed, obviously this boy is even more amazing than he imagined.


    "That''s enough!" he whispered


    When the words were settled, Tan Heqing said loudly to the void.


    "Everyone, since you are here, why don''t you come out to meet your old friends?"

 Chapter 1158 top four!

    When the words were settled, Tan Heqing said loudly to the void.


    "Everyone, since you are here, why don''t you come out to meet your old friends?"


    As soon as the words were uttered, there was a sudden sound of breaking the wind all around, and there was also an extremely terrible threat. From the sky, all people, even those who were strong in martial arts, such as Biyuan, felt their breath was tight and did not dare to look up!


    "Shua! Shua! "Shua!"


    First is a blue robed middle-aged man, seemingly ordinary, but did not move a cent, its body shape can flash to kilometers away!


    "Leader of Longjian villa, Liang Guangzhong!"


    Then, Zhong Tianba, the master of Crouching Tiger Gate, was carrying a sledgehammer. Every step he took was earth shaking. Fang Hexuan fell to the ground and shivered with a thump!


    At this time, a rich woman drifted down from the sky. Yin Huaniang not only had the strength to let everyone fear in the Western Jianghu, but also had the body that all men in the world wanted to occupy.


    With Yin Huaniang floating to the ground, her chest is magnificent, more ups and downs!


    "Hiss! This, this, how come all four patriarchs have come? "


    For a while, the wind and clouds surged here, and the threat of terror spread everywhere. Some of the fighters who were close to us passed out immediately.


    Fang Hexuan came to Zhong Tianba''s body with a shiver, just like the dead dog, kneeling on the ground, which can frighten a powerful martial arts master into such a situation, which surprised everyone present.


    "Lord, I All the disciples of the crouching tiger sect were killed by that kid in the imperial tomb of Chu! "


    I wanted to portray Jiang Huan as a villain like Bi Yuan, so I could pass on the master''s anger to him. But before he finished, Zhong Tianba slapped him with cold face!


    "Pa!"


    The crisp voice spread all over the place, and Fang Hexuan himself, his teeth and blood spewed out a big mouthful, flew straight backward and fell to the ground for a long time, I don''t know life and death!


    Turning the angle of view, looking at Jiang Huan, who was already scared to death, Zhong Tianba said disdainfully.


    "Waste one!"


    Yan Huaniang on one side smiled coquettishly: "Hey, the master of Zhongmen is as strict as ever!"


    At this time, the two shadows ran straight to Yan Huaniang, and then they got into her arms, and changed the magnificent ups and downs into a shape.


    "Sister! Uncle Shi... Martial uncle, he... "


    Before she finished speaking, Yin Huaniang smiled.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job, and xianger has done a good job. I''ll give the rest to my sister. I will avenge xianger. Anyone who is against our quadrangle platform will die!"


    At the end of the speech, Yan Huaniang''s eyes, full of all kinds of emotions, suddenly looked directly at Jiang Huan and smiled.


    "Brother, we met again, but this time, you must die!"


    As soon as this words exit, let Jiang Huan whole body all chill! Heart finished, beat the younger generation, the older generation came.


    No one found that Liang Guangzhong, as the leader of Longjian mountain villa, is now a lonely man. His disciples died, even his son, but he is calm and frightening.


    Liu Ziming takes back the long sword and calmly comes to Liang Guangzhong.


    "I failed to live up to the great expectations of the villa leader and let all the disciples in the sect die in the tomb of Chu! Please punish me! "


    But Liang Guangzhong smiled, and the smile could not show anger or joy.


    Gently replied, "Liu Keqing doesn''t need to blame himself. He enters the tomb of the emperor of Chu. Life and death are decided by heaven. Everyone can''t help them! Liu Keqing is my temporary helper. It''s very good to do this! How dare Liang punish him! "

 Chapter 1159 xuanming!

    But Liang Guangzhong smiled, and the smile could not show anger or joy.


    Gently replied, "Liu Keqing doesn''t need to blame himself. He enters the tomb of the emperor of Chu. Life and death are decided by heaven. Everyone can''t help them! Liu Keqing is my temporary helper. It''s very good to do this! How dare Liang punish him! "


    Liang Guangzhong''s indifference to the death of his elite disciples, including his own son, really surprised everyone.


    In fact, people don''t know that for Liang Guangzhong, the regeneration of his own son is the elite disciple. As long as he gets the inheritance of the emperor of Chu, he can be cultivated again.


    What he cares about is the inheritance of the emperor of Chu who can help him to restore his country.


    The biggest good news for him now is that the inheritance of the emperor of Chu was finally taken away. Although he was not a disciple of his own, he also brought it out. As long as he killed it and took out the inheritance of the emperor of Chu, it would be better than letting his disciples venture into the tomb of the emperor of Chu again.


    The gale is howling. Jiang Huan always feels that he is closely watched by a terrible beast. Four people, just four people, give Jiang Huan the magic power that he can''t look at directly!


    Try to keep your mind as steady as possible, at least not lose face.


    Just at this time, Tan Heqing asked.


    "Little friend, you and I are old acquaintances. Why don''t you tell me the real name of waiting for you?"


    Hearing this, Bi Yuan and other disciples, as well as Mo Zhen, who was watching the battle, were all shocked.


    "What? Is Jiang Dali not his real name? "


    Hearing what Tan Heqing said, Jiang Huan sighed softly, his firm eyes fixed on the four people in front of him. He said word by word in a firm tone.


    "My family name is Jiang! Word, xuanming! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Xuanming?! "


    Xu Chenzhong''s three people are not surprised by this. They who knew Jiang Huan''s real identity early in the morning just smiled.


    But others don''t know!


    Especially in the west, the name of Jiang xuanming, the new show, is now very popular!


    Just came to the west, killed the three masters of Qingbang, and hung their heads on the tree trunk, writing poems to shame!


    This is not something ordinary people dare to do at all.


    They did not expect that the two elite disciples who killed Longjian mountain villa and lie in Humen, together with guangkezhen, the disciple of Yu Shuizong, died in front of Biyuan. Even Qin Xiang, the strong one in Wuzong, also lost in the hands of Jiangda!


    If there is no accident, from today on, Jiang xuanming''s name will be widely spread in the Western Jianghu!


    All of us take a breath of cool air and are more afraid of Jiang Huan''s existence.


    To this end, Tan Heqing, Yin Huaniang, Zhong Tianba and Liang Guangzhong did not have any unexpected look.


    Tan Heqing gently stroked his long beard and said slowly.


    "Oh? Are you Jiang xuanming? It''s kind of interesting! "


    When the front turned, Tan Heqing suddenly said.


    "Little friend, I was in the bamboo forest. How did you think about my proposal?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan''s expression a congeals, he remembers in the bamboo forest, when he met four people for the first time, was this Yu Shui Zong''s patriarch proposed to accept apprentices, let oneself worship under his door.


    But don''t forget, what these people are for is nothing more than the relics of the tomb of the emperor of Chu and the inheritance of the emperor of Chu!


    Tan Heqing, as kind as possible, said to Jiang Huan.


    "Bow to my door, and all the crimes you have committed in the West will be written off. I will not be held responsible for guangkezhen''s death."

 Chapter 1160 I refuse!!

    Tan Heqing, as kind as possible, said to Jiang Huan.


    "Bow to my door, and all the crimes you have committed in the West will be written off. I will not be held responsible for guangkezhen''s death."


    As soon as this remark came out, Qu Xiaohan''s expression suddenly changed. Although guangkezhen had a bad character, he was also a disciple who followed his father from childhood to adulthood. Now, it''s hard to avoid making people feel sad.


    A little smile, Tan Heqing also extremely confident words.


    "I can''t stand you even if I have an old man here. How about it? Come on!"


    When the words fell down, all the people present, whether they were elders or disciples of the four sects, even the people watching the war were stupid.


    This is a great opportunity! What does it mean to join Tan Heqing''s door? It means that Jiang xuanming can directly surpass Qu Xiaohan and others in the West.


    But they didn''t expect that what''s the reason why Tan Heqing offered such an attractive offer? Is it the heart of loving talents?


    Zhong Tianba didn''t say a word. He stood in the same place with a strong body of nine feet and stared at Jiang xuanming.


    Because of his self-confidence, in the west, no one can stop him,


    even Liang Guangzhong, the leader of Longjian mountain villa, is indifferent at this time, as if he is not interested in all this. Liu Ziming, who is behind him, touches the handle of Longjian sword with one hand, quietly looks at the strongest man in the Western Jianghu.


    Yan Huaniang on one side was not happy, and now she squinted at Tan Heqing and said.


    "Master Tan, it''s a bit big! Do you dare to stop the people I want to catch in Sifangtai? "


    But Tan Heqing just smiled.


    "Try it!"


    However, at this time, Jiang Huan, who had never spoken before, suddenly stepped forward.


    "Shua!"


    After pulling out the waist, the sword was broken, and the left hand was swung. The fluorescent work was done, and the spirit begging knife appeared in the hand.


    I saw Jiang Huan approach Tan Heqing and others step by step, and drink loudly at the same time.


    "I refuse!"


    The loud voice spread all over the venue, and everyone was stunned.


    "Is he stupid? Even refused to join Tan Heqing''s door, he does not know who tan Heqing is


    But the next words, but let everyone feel fear.


    Jiang Huan smiled.


    "I have my own tutor. You are not qualified in terms of strength!"


    Hearing this, Yin Huaniang laughed!


    "Master Tan, you are despised! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Tan Heqing''s expression naturally became gloomy, and now he sneered.


    "Young man, you are looking for death!"


    "Shua!"


    Two knives swing, Jiang Huan slightly stoops, squats on the ground, closely watching the four people in front.


    "It''s all death. It''s better to find it yourself!"


    Seeing his action, Yan Huaniang even put up her smile and said in a puzzled voice.


    "What is he doing? Are you going to die with us? "


    Tan Heqing''s disdainful murmur.


    "Reckless boy, I don''t know the height of the earth!"


    After that, Bi Yuan said carefully to tan Heqing.


    "Master, that kid is a little weird. You should be careful!"


    Hearing this, Tan Heqing said with a soft smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m here to see how the young man, who only has the martial spirit realm, fights with the four of us!"


    When the voice fell, Tan Heqing looked back at Liang Guangzhong, Yin Huaniang, and even Zhong Tianba, saying every word.


    "Then let''s have a good time with him?!"

 Chapter 1161 sweep the West!

    When the voice fell, Tan Heqing looked back at Liang Guangzhong, Yin Huaniang, and even Zhong Tianba, saying every word.


    "Then let''s have a good time with him?!"


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Huan''s foot, the whole person is flying out! The electric arc on the double blades is constantly surging!


    Jiang Huan is not stupid. Now he is the end of his tether. He is extremely weak. The existence of the three people in Biyuan can take Jiang Huan''s life. What''s more, the patriarchs of the four major sects have come in person.


    Maybe tianleizi is still there, which can help Jianghuan to solve the immediate crisis, but coincidentally, tianleizi has already entered a deep sleep.


    This left Jiang Huan with no backbone for a while. When facing the four powerful people in the high-level martial realm, he knew that the possibility of his own survival was zero and the possibility of escape was zero.


    But based on Jiang Huan''s character of never waiting for his own death, most of them are courageous.


    In the end, Jiang Huan plans to face the difficulties!


    Be reckless. Be foolish. At least he is so powerful.


    And there is another point, that is, Jiang Huan may not die, there are always miracles in the world.


    Looking inside, Jiang Huan finds that his Zifu is stretched to the limit. There is still some poisonous gas in Hanfu. The virtual dragon pattern is floating quietly. That day, Leizi''s body is also slowly rotating.


    Jiang Huan''s brain is crazy. What he has is enough to shock the whole continent. If he can''t play a role in Jiang Huan''s hands, it''s really a loss!


    Under careful consideration, Jiang Huan has a preliminary plan!


    In his high-speed running, what he mobilized was no longer the fire, nor the thunder field energy of tianleizi, but the ultimate power of tianleizi''s body of the eight classics.


    On this day, Lei Zi strictly forbids Jiang Huan from using the power. Because of its strong destructive power, it is not only to the enemy, but also to itself. Therefore, in the case that Jiang Huan''s constitution does not reach a certain level, Tian Lei Zi does not allow Jiang Huan to easily mobilize his own strength.


    However, in the current situation, Jiang Huan does not hesitate at all. He carefully controls the remaining luck, approaches tianleizi''s body, passes through the minefield, and slowly leads a real ultimate force into Jiang Huan''s meridian!


    "Boom! Kah! "


    "Stab!"


    The flash of electric light is not only the power of Jiang Huan''s body to destroy the ultimate thunder attribute in his inner meridians at this time.


    Even for a moment, he was surrounded by the extreme force of terror thunder like a thundersnake. He kept beating Jiang Huan''s body, and the wound appeared suddenly. But the most frightening thing was that after he was hit by the extreme force of thunder attribute, Jiang Huan''s body also had the wound appeared suddenly, and the blood inside evaporated instantly!


    Looking at his hands, Jiang Huan finds that the body power of tianleizi is not as destructive as that of the last time. That is to say, he can fully accept the damage from the extreme power of tianleizi!


    Not far away, looking at Jianghuan running at high speed, it''s not too dense around, but it emits a kind of lightning with a strange smell.


    Yin Huaniang said in surprise.


    "Ouch, it turns out that he is a warrior with different attributes, or the strongest lightning attribute among all the different attributes. This kid seems to have something to do with it!"


    But Biyuan said softly with his head down.


    "Go back with the Lords. This is Jiangda No, it''s Jiang xuanming''s boy, but it''s a double attribute warrior! "


    After a while, Biyuan continued helplessly.


    "Not only that, the two attributes of Jiang xuanming are both the extreme Yang attribute, the thunder attribute and the fire attribute!"

 Chapter 1162 another great crisis!

    "Oh? Is it a double attribute warrior? It''s strange! "


    Even Liang Guangzhong, who has been indifferent, is extremely surprised at this time.


    Yin Huaniang smiled.


    "It''s a pity that there are few dual attribute fighters?"


    Zhong Tianba finally spoke at this time. He was an easy-going person. Now he is furious. He is his own disciple. The three brothers of Tong family are all dead.


    This makes Zhong Tianba want to peel Jiang Huan alive now.


    "Hum! It''s rare to have dual attribute martial arts, but if you kill my disciple in crouching tiger sect, you will die as well! "


    "Bang!"


    A dreary sound of stepping on the ground. At this time, Jiang Huan, who is infusing his whole body to maintain the strength of tianleizi, is rushing to tan Heqing.


    See appearance, Tan Heqing also just disdained smile.


    "It''s not easy to have such a talent, but the same recklessness will make him die young!"


    As he spoke, Tan Heqing moved forward gently, saying as he walked.


    "Then let me teach him well, what is a wise man of current affairs?"


    But at this time, a strong figure suddenly appeared, just in front of Jiang Huan, to resist the high-speed moving Jiang Huan behind him.


    Ghost butcher is in the front, followed by heaven ghost, followed by earth ghost and dark ghost.


    The four golden skeletons suddenly appeared, and they kept skimming forward, as if they were intentionally protecting and shielding Jiang Huan behind them.


    Seeing this scene, Tan Heqing''s expression suddenly changed.


    He remembered that the blow he gave to the golden skeleton was enough to destroy him! But now how can the golden skeleton move?


    The golden skeleton of Fu wantu makes Tan Heqing''s expression very unnatural.


    Not only him, even Liu Ziming was stunned. Tiangui had his head cut off by his sword. It''s impossible to live at all!


    What''s more, the ghost and xuangui were killed by Fang Hexuan, who had passed out. Why can all these golden skeletons move again intact?


    In this very abnormal situation, people can''t understand it for a while.


    Tan Heqing snorts.


    "It''s just evil! After all, it''s just a puppet with the power of middle-level military system! "


    Voice down, Tan Heqing just a little wave robe sleeve!


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar.


    A great deal of air is coming from all directions! In a flash, he hit the ghost in front of him!


    Where the terrible air flow passes, the ground is cracked by the strong force!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Huan knows that he can''t carry the body of ghost butcher down at all, but he still secretly gives orders to let ghost butcher go straight ahead!


    On the other side, Yin Huaniang said to tan Heqing.


    "Master Tan plays first. I''ll go first and catch the boy!"


    Voice down, Tan Heqing''s expression changed, heart said that the old lady is waiting to pick up the leak.


    But the next moment, Yan Huaniang''s figure jumped out directly! Go straight to the river in the distance.


    On one side of Zhong Tianba''s face, he immediately adjusted his figure and followed Yan Huaniang.


    Liang Guangzhong was the only one who was very calm. Just like him at this time, he had no interest in everything, so no one could guess what the strongest man in the Western Jianghu was thinking.


    "Shua!"


    A burst of wind broke, and Jiang Huan, who was on the right side of his body at high speed, suddenly appeared Zhong Tianba''s figure like a tower!

 Chapter 1163 set off!

    "Shua!"


    A burst of wind broke, and Jiang Huan, who was on the right side of his body at high speed, suddenly appeared Zhong Tianba''s figure like a tower!


    At the same time, the sledgehammer in his hand smashed into Jiang Huan with a terrible power.


    That share of power and pressure, that share of power makes people feel numb on the scalp, and makes Jiang Huan''s expression change greatly, which is totally two levels of existence with Fang Hexuan!


    Fang Hexuan ''s attack, Jiang Huan more or less can still have the ability to resist, but in the face of the arrival of the Zhongtian bully, the mighty pressure, let Jiang Huan some can not bear, immediately in a daze.


    Compared with Jianghuan, the strong of the high-level martial arts, there is a difference of one hundred and eight thousand li!


    Seeing that this terrible hammer will be smashed, Jiang Huan will turn into a pool of meat and mud on the spot.


    Just at this time, Jiang Huan immediately returned to his mind. He was surrounded by the ultimate power of thunder attribute just now. Facing Zhong Tianba''s hammer, he chopped the past!


    "Stab!"


    "Boom!"


    The electric current exploded, thundered, and a huge roar broke out in the middle of a knife and a hammer.


    The horror of Yu Wei swept away, life in the surrounding set off a huge wind!


    Zhong Tianba''s expression is congealed!


    He didn''t expect that this boy could bear his pressure, and even fight with him!


    It''s against God! What is that thunder and lightning just now? It even offsets most of his attacks. Although it can''t do any harm to it, it''s extremely weird!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan fell to the ground for a long time. At the same time, a large mouth of blood gushed out, and he stood up slowly for a long time.


    Using the body power of tianleizi, Jiang Huan dare not mobilize the ultimate power of too many thunder attributes at one time, otherwise it will have a great impact on him, so it can only be a little cohesion. With the sudden appearance of Zhong Tianba, Jiang Huan also has a little strength of thunder attributes.


    It''s just that the limited power of the ultimate strength of the thunder attribute can offset the majority of Zhong Tianba''s power. It can be seen that the terror of the ultimate power of the thunder attribute, if it agglomerates more, is not it really the strong one who can hit the high-level martial environment?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan smiled helplessly, saying that he was just a man with a weak heart, unable to exert the power of one thousandth of the ultimate strength of thunder attribute, and still thinking of the tough and high-level martial realm?


    It''s a joke!


    However, Jiang Huan has the most basic means to protect his life under the siege of at least four high-level martial masters.


    But I am a martial spirit realm, and I was chased by four high-level martial sects. It seems that I have enough face!


    It''s from now on! In the whole west, Jiang xuanming, one of the four first-class martial arts masters and the other four high-level martial arts masters, has a great reputation!


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough! Cough! "


    The attack of high-level martial arts is enough to smash Jiang Huan into meat mud on the spot, but it turns out that Jiang xuanming took Zhong Tianba''s attack?!


    After a few coughs, Zhong Tianba''s attack power was neutralized, but a lot of impact force still rushed into his body, causing a lot of damage to his internal organs.


    Two knives and pestle the ground, Jiang Huan squats up.


    But at this time, a fragrance came, which made Jiang Huan''s expression become frightened and pale.

 Chapter 1164 Yin Huaniang comes!

    Two knives and pestle the ground, Jiang Huan squats up.


    But at this time, a fragrance came, which made Jiang Huan''s expression become frightened and pale.


    Then there was a very beautiful face, which appeared behind Jiang Huan.


    Yin Huaniang didn''t know when she would come here. The silent body method made Jiang Huan shudder.


    Clinging to Jiang Huan''s back, the elegant fragrance of Yan Huaniang made Jiang Huan feel a little confused.


    In particular, the crisp to the extreme tone sounded, Jiang Huan only felt numb.


    "Oh, my brother is a good hand. He can resist the attack of the shrew!"


    "Why, do you want to play with my sister again?"


    But before Yan Huaniang''s voice fell, there were two strong figures, one on the left and one on the right, plunging towards Jiang Huan at a high speed!


    The sky Ghost and the earth ghost suddenly flashed out of the body, and one hand clenched fist from left to right, straight to Yin Huaniang!


    Speed, blink!


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Unexpectedly, two bangs came.


    It seemed that Yan Huaniang could not hold it. She got up in an instant and grasped the two huge fists of the golden skeleton at the same time!


    "Whoo!"


    The wind is strong and the air is blowing everywhere!


    While Yin Huaniang controlled the two golden skeletons, the power of heaven ghost and earth ghost was destroyed.


    Not only that, the two golden skeletons, which are so tall, are in the hands of a soft and weak woman that they are hard to move.


    Yan Huaniang grabbed a golden skeleton with one hand, looked at Jiang Huan, and said slowly.


    "Younger brother, treating elder sister like this, elder sister will be angry!"


    However, as soon as the voice fell, at the foot of Yin Huaniang, the dark ghost broke through the ground immediately, clenched his fist with the same hand, and roared straight to Yin Huaniang!


    "Boom!"


    The stone and earth are flying, the river is shining, and the secret way is successful!


    But the next moment, but let Jiang Huan silly.


    To this end, Yan Huaniang didn''t seem to pay attention to it. She clutched the fist marks of heaven ghost and earth ghost with both hands, turned her body in the same place, and shook her hands hard!


    The two golden skeletons were so tall that they were thrown out by Yan Huaniang.


    At the same time, in the moment of her turning back, the white and rich thigh suddenly raised and fell heavily!


    "Bang!"


    Directly bombard the xuangui who just jumped out of the ground!


    "Boom!"


    A roar, just exposed xuangui, once again was smashed into the ground, no more movement!


    Now we can see the difference.


    For Bi Yuan, Fang Hexuan, Liu Ziming and others, it''s extremely hard to fight these four golden skeletons.


    But in Yan Huaniang''s hand, the three golden skeletons were solved in a flash.


    Not only that, on the other side, as Jiang Huan had expected, the ghost butcher who rushed up against Tan Heqing was once again blasted out by the old man in white with a wave of his sleeve.


    But Jiang Huan can''t care so much.


    While Yin Huaniang was restrained by three golden skeletons, the remaining power after the attack was not exhausted. Jiang Huan carried two knives and swept them out in an instant!


    A Yuan Stone in the left hand appears suddenly and swallows in one swallow. The right hand is still accumulating the body power of tianleizi. The electric arc appears suddenly and curls up on the double blades.


    Step forward, Jiang Huan suddenly wields a knife at the same time!


    "Stab!"


    A lot of thunder and lightning turned into a terrible arc and cut straight to the front of Yan Huaniang.


    Looking back, Yan Huaniang smiled.


    "If I give you a few more years, maybe it''s close to this grenade. Elder sister, I dare not take it hard. But now, your thunder is still too weak!"

 Chapter 1165

    Looking back, Yan Huaniang smiled.


    "If I give you a few more years, maybe it''s close to this grenade. Elder sister, I dare not take it hard. But now, your thunder is still too weak!"


    Turning to face Jiang Huan, Yin Huaniang raised her hand, and then she would take Jiang Huan''s thunder and lightning.


    After all, she could feel that this kid didn''t use the sabre technique or any martial arts. He just used the double sabres as the medium to release the strength of thunder attribute.


    Is this kid already broke the jar to break to fall, knew is not own opponent, plans to use this kind of careless attack to deal with oneself?!


    Yan Huaniang didn''t pay attention to Jiang Huan''s electric current, which seemed to be so insincere!


    "Stab!"


    It was another electric noise. It was clearly visible that the electric current in the moment near Yan Huaniang, like evolution, suddenly separated countless thundersnake arcs! Speed has multiplied! As if roaring, accelerate the bombardment to Yin Huaniang.


    Seeing this, Yan Huaniang''s expression changed. She quickly turned her body and gave up the initiative to resist, but chose to get out of the way!


    "No! This lightning is different! "


    It was thought that this was a very common lightning attack, but when his speed increased, it seemed that he had changed into a fierce and powerful attack, which suddenly came with an extremely strange breath.


    I didn''t understand what the strange smell was, but the experience of years of fighting told her that there must be demons in case of abnormality!


    Move one foot gently, Yin Huaniang''s body shape will avoid the powerful electric arc thunder snake!


    But before Yan Huaniang turned to the extreme again, Jiang Huan didn''t know when to carry the double sabres, came to his side, rushed forward actively, and then cut it!


    A series of actions are completed in an instant, and one stroke after another. It may be of great use to the martial artists of the same level, or Qin Xiang''s first level martial realm.


    But don''t forget, what Jiang Huan is facing now is the high-level martial realm!


    Jiang Huan''s speed was very fast, basically taking advantage of Yin Huaniang''s moment of avoiding thunder and lightning, before she could turn back, she chopped up the twin swords in an instant.


    To Jiang Huan''s surprise, Yan Huaniang didn''t have a chance to turn back, but her eyes moved slightly, which didn''t put Jiang Huan''s sneak attack on her heart and looked at Jiang Huan with contempt.


    When the twin sabres were raised and dropped, only the newly condensed arc was left on them, and then they were beheaded to Yan Huaniang''s forehead!


    "Shua!"


    "Bang!"


    That''s the speed that human beings can''t show at all, only Yan Huaniang turned back in an instant, at the same time, he grabbed Jiang Huan''s throat, and Sheng Sheng raised it!


    The plan failed completely, which did not surprise Jiang Huan.


    Still that sentence, in the face of absolute strength, these small actions are just children''s family.


    Seeing Jiang Huan as if there was no panic, Yan Huaniang smiled.


    "My brother is a good one! It seems that xianger of my family was not wronged, but you must pay some price if you move me


    Jiang Huan didn''t speak. After all, he was completely controlled.


    Yin Huaniang said in surprise.


    "The nature of mind is very good. We have reached this point, and we can still keep calm. I have to say that your talent, your nature of mind, make your sister really don''t want to kill you."


    However, Yan Huaniang''s voice just fell, Jiang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, Jingtong appeared again, scarlet zigzag pattern covered his eyes!

 Chapter 1166 cold soul needle, hair!

    Yan Huaniang''s voice just fell, Jiang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, Jingtong reappeared, scarlet zigzag pattern covered his eyes!


    A light drink.


    "Jingtong soul control!"


    "Hum!"


    It''s hard to find its real terror energy, and it suddenly rushed into the forehead of Yan Huaniang who was holding Jiang Huan with one hand!


    The sudden impact of soul power made Yan Huaniang not react at all.


    Until his soul suddenly turned up in the sea, Yan Huaniang''s expression suddenly changed, which was not good!


    However, as a strong person in the high-level martial realm, she does not cultivate her soul power, but the majestic level of the soul sea is still far beyond Jiang Huan''s imagination!


    In the moment of the sea of souls, Yin Huaniang immediately mobilized her soul power to make every effort to quell the sudden upheaval!


    For a moment, Jiang Huan could clearly feel that Yin Huaniang''s grip on his throat was much less.


    But he knew better that, for Yin Huaniang, a figure in this realm, I''m afraid that his Jing Tong soul control couldn''t play a great role at all.


    With a oblique clap, she opened Yan Huaniang''s right hand directly, untied the shackles and landed again.


    Just at this time, Yan Huaniang also regained consciousness, some of them looked at Jiang Huan strangely, she said in surprise.


    "Soul cultivation?!"


    Sure enough, for Qin Xiang, his Jingtong zhenhun was enough to make him lose his mind for a moment or so, but for Yan Huaniang, the existence of this realm, even a rest time could not be maintained.


    But Jiang Huan didn''t plan to answer her question. He landed again and turned his knife in both hands! It''s bullying me again. I lift the knife and drop it. I''ll chop it straight!


    Stabilizing the turbulent mind and extreme surprise, Yan Huaniang finally put away her smile and said coldly.


    "You don''t have a long memory!"


    She thinks Jiang Huan is still as reckless as before. However, Jiang Huan can mobilize and agglomerate the ultimate power of thunder attribute. The body power of all tianleizi agglomerated is either used to offset Zhong Tianba''s attack or to attack Yin Huaniang. At this time, Jiang Huan, who has no such ultimate power of thunder attribute, will not do anything more It''s a continued reckless attack.


    See Jiang Huan rush again, at this time Yan Huaniang has no previous smile, step forward, the momentum of the whole body is changing, originally like a calm lake, in this moment, suddenly turned into a sea of waves!


    Jiang Huan clenched his teeth and, under the threat of terror, stepped forward. Suddenly, his right hand condensed the black gray gas into a long black gray needle. There were tens of them!


    When it was less than a few meters away from Yin Huaniang, throw it out immediately!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!... "


    The long black gray needle dragged the fine ripples, straight to Yan Huaniang.


    This is silent attack, but in her eyes exposed at a glance!


    "Concealed weapon?"


    But when I felt the different feelings of Qi and blood in these black gray long needles, Yan Huaniang''s expression changed.


    "This is a poisonous needle?"


    "How can this boy have so many means!"


    The foot speed changes, the body shape changes constantly, immediately avoiding most of the fire of poisonous needles.


    There are still some poisonous needles that are shot quickly. Yan Huaniang is impatient to take a picture! The energy burst out immediately!


    "Boom!"


    The violent shock and the outbreak of vital energy form a terrible hurricane, which not only destroys the remaining poisonous needles one by one, but also arouses strong dust and smoke!

 Chapter 1167 drive back the high-level martial sect!

    "Boom!"


    The violent shock and the outbreak of vital energy form a terrible hurricane, which not only destroys the remaining poisonous needles one by one, but also arouses strong dust and smoke!


    Just at this time, Jiang Huan''s body shape immediately broke through the dust and smoke, stepping on the ground step by step! From the bottom to the top, a knife to cut!


    In the process of movement, a lot of energy is gathering and forming!


    "Three swords of Qingfeng, tiger moving on the mountain and river!"


    "Shua!"


    The blade comes out of the knife! Immediately a tiger roar!


    "Roar!"


    The white sword turned into a huge energy tiger head and directly hit Yin Huaniang!


    This is what she didn''t expect. This kid has such a horrible attack!


    This is martial art? Xuanjie martial arts?


    The power has already broken through the sword light tiger''s head of xuanjie martial arts, and the speed comes to Yin Huaniang''s body in an instant.


    Just now, she was busy avoiding the poison needle, so she didn''t have time to make any response.


    "Boom!"


    The tiger''s head explodes in an instant!


    A large number of white vitality spread out hundreds of meters in an instant with Yin Huaniang as the center!


    Vigorous wind bursts, the aftereffect of the explosion is also constantly rippling out!


    At this time, Jiang Huan was exhausted. At first, he was encircled by four powerful people in the early stage of Wuzong, and now he had to deal with four high-level Wuzong.


    With a wry smile, Jiang Huan secretly said that if he didn''t die today, he would never do such a crazy thing again.


    A long time passed.


    Jiang Huan was sweating all over. He was almost empty. At this time, he was just holding on with one breath.


    The afterglow of the explosion in front of us slowly dissipated and finally revealed the situation inside.


    Only because of Jiang Huan''s attack just now, Yan Huaniang''s body slowly appeared in the huge hole.


    The whole body fluorescent array, the energy array boundary in which it defends against the impact just now for her.


    However, the two deep gullies in front of her let people see at a glance that the attack just now forced her to slide backward.


    All the people who watched the war took a breath of cool air!


    "Shopkeeper Sifangtai, a powerful man of high-level martial arts has been Forced back? "


    "Jiang xuanming is going against the sky! First, Qin Xiang, who defeated the first level of Wuzong, was able to knock back the strong in the higher level of Wuzong


    Everyone was shocked.


    Whether it''s Bi Yuan or Liu Ziming, or Mo Zhen and others, they all stand in the same place foolishly and don''t know what to say.


    Only Tan Heqing smiled.


    "This kid really offended the most terrible people!"


    Sure enough, Yin Huaniang slowly took back the energy and bound, looked up at Jiang Huan and said coldly.


    "Zhong! This kid is mine! "


    Voice just fell, Jiang Huan felt the sweat all over his body!


    Suddenly looking back, I don''t know when Zhong Tianba''s body shape appears behind him, overlooking Jiang Huan, with a fierce momentum soaring into the sky.


    Zhong Tianba doesn''t care about others. He takes a punch and suddenly smashes it!


    At the same time, he said.


    "Anyway, he''s going to die. Let us solve him for you!"


    In the face of this blow, Jiang Huan can''t hide at all!


    Seeing Jiang Huan is about to be killed by this fist.


    With the strength of the sky, the light is coming straight! Immediately on Zhong Tianba''s side!


    "Boom!"


    Come on! Zhong Tianba was immediately hit and flew out on the spot!

 Chapter 1168 Qi Tian put it!

    Seeing Jiang Huan is about to be killed by this fist.


    With the strength of the sky, the light is coming straight! Immediately on the side of Zhong Tianba!


    "Boom!"


    Come on! Zhong Tianba was immediately hit and flew out on the spot!


    A sudden scene, let all people are stunned!


    "What''s the matter? Zhong Tianba was Was blown away? "


    Not only that, an old voice came from mid air.


    "If you dare to touch a hair of his hair, do you believe that I opened your crouching tiger door?"


    The voice of hegemonism is widely spread and reverberates in this world.


    Tan Heqing, Liang Guangzhong and Yin Huaniang are all stunned when they feel the sudden breath that makes them have some palpitations!


    Only Tan Heqing can keep calm and immediately ask for the voice of the void.


    "I don''t know who is the Taoist friend. Since I came to the Western Jianghu, I don''t pay much attention to the morality of the Jianghu."


    The voice fell, and the old, domineering voice laughed.


    "You don''t even recognize me?"


    "Hum! Wuzongjing bullies a younger generation of Wulingjing. Do you dare to tell me justice? It''s hilarious! "


    The sudden and violent pressure from all sides at the same time, let Tan Heqing''s expression change.


    But Yan Huaniang was shocked suddenly, and always felt that the breath was so familiar.


    Just then. A gust of wind swept in and made everyone shudder at the moment.


    "Dong!"


    A dreary footsteps sounded, just behind Jiang Huan''s body, an old man in a gray robe appeared slowly.


    The old man looks very kind, with long silver hair tied behind his head and white beard dancing in the wind.


    When they saw the old man who suddenly appeared, they were all on one side of their faces, and even took a breath of cool air at once.


    When Tan Heqing saw the old man, he suddenly seemed to see the existence of terror. For a long time, he murmured.


    "Qi Let''s go! "


    The appearance of qitianfang was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At that time, it was said that Yan Huaniang had beaten the west, which was true and false, but most people knew that since the great Qi Empire completely unified the Chu River and mountain, the use of the rich resources of Yufeng mountain, the semicolon of Sifangtai in the state of Qi has become increasingly powerful.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to move into the capital.


    But the difference between the Empire of Qi and other empires lies in the existence of Yufeng mountain.


    The establishment of a semicolon in the capital of each empire is a sign that Sifangtai recognizes that one empire is orthodox, but the existence of Yufeng mountain has unlimited business opportunities. Therefore, there is only one empire in the whole Youzhou, and there are two Sifangtai semicolons in China.


    Qi Tianfang, of course, is the capital of the Qi empire.


    It has been several decades since we left the West!


    It''s this mysterious man who hasn''t appeared in the West for decades. Today''s sudden appearance gives the top four gates of the west the most powerful shock.


    Tan Heqing is shocked as much as possible. After all, when he left the west, he already had the strength of a high-level martial realm. In that year, Tan Heqing was just entering the martial realm.


    To this day, Tan Heqing has been on the same level with Qi Tianfang. However, the powerful influence that this man left to the West in those years still makes Tan Heqing feel terrified.

 Chapter 1169 long time no see

    To this day, Tan Heqing has been on the same level with Qi Tianfang. However, the powerful influence that this man left to the West in those years still makes Tan Heqing feel terrified.


    Now Tan Heqing smiled and said as calmly as possible.


    "Who should I be! It''s the senior Qi! "


    "After decades, I didn''t expect that senior Qi was still a tiger and a tiger!"


    In the face of compliments, Qi Tian doesn''t put them in his heart at all. At present, he just looks down at Jiang Huan with a smile and asks softly.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, long time no see?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan stared at Qi Tian for a long time. He really determined that this was when he was in the capital city, whether he was in the Qi mansion to eliminate poison and cure disease, or the kind old man who drank with him at the Sifangtai banquet.


    "Elder Qi, long time no see! No, if you come a little later, we will never see each other again. "


    Voice down, Qi Tianfang is laughing!


    "Jiang Xiaoyou is so talented and powerful! At that time, when I left Sifangtai, a lot of things happened. I didn''t do my best. Now I see you again. I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaoyou has reached such a level. I dare to fight for Wuzong alone! "


    Raising his head and looking around, Qi Tianfang continued.


    "I defeated Qin Xiang, a man and a woman, and was able to force back Yan Huaniang, the shrew. I have to say that I admire you!"


    Qi Tianfang here even talks with Jiang Huan about his family routine, while Tan Heqing, who is airing there, only feels angry.


    He is also a famous peak strong man in the Western Jianghu. No matter how strong he is, he has already reached the same level as he used to be. How dare he ignore himself.


    Others are surprised.


    Everyone knows who Qi Tianfang is. He was the first one to break into Yufeng mountain in those years, which opened up the situation that let the western part of Qi formally face the world.


    And Qi Tianfang''s strength, I''m afraid, was the only one in the whole western region with a high level of martial arts.


    Now this man came here again, not to help his square platform in the Western semicolon, but more like to help Jiang xuanming, and even at this time, he started a family routine.


    This keeps everyone''s head from turning for a while.


    Among all the people present, Mo Zhen and Tan Peng heard about Qi Tianfang when they were young, but Mo Zhen didn''t know much about it, but seeing him coming was to help Jiang Huan. Naturally, they put the old man who looks kind-hearted into the group of good people.


    Liu Qiushuang asked her sister softly.


    "Elder sister, that is Qi Tianfang, the former manager of the four square platform in the west?"


    Liu Yinling nodded slightly. "Yes"


    Liu Qiushuang then asked.


    "Then why doesn''t he help us, but Jiang xuanming?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yinling did not know how to answer.


    No matter Jiang Dali or Jiang xuanming, there is not much hatred for them. The only thing is that what he is carrying now is the inheritance of the emperor of Chu. Such a terrible thing can never be taken away by an unknown person in the West.


    This is his crime!


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Tan Heqing finally changed his previous compliment and said coldly.


    "Elder Qi, you are the elder of the old generation in the West. But after all, you have been away from the West for a long time. Just after you came back, you stepped in the Jianghu in the west, and attacked and wounded the bell master of the crouching tiger gate. That''s not true!"

 Chapter 1170 is on the move!

    For a long time, Tan Heqing finally changed his previous compliment and said coldly.


    "Elder Qi, you are the elder of the old generation in the West. But after all, you have been away from the West for a long time. Just after you came back, you stepped in the Jianghu in the west, and attacked and wounded the bell master of the crouching tiger gate. That''s not true!"


    "What''s more, this kid is one of the most heinous people in the evil way. He used the evil way to refine human bones into puppet golden skeletons and killed many of our disciples. Therefore, I hope you don''t meddle in this matter! Let''s give the boy to us. "


    When Yan Huaniang saw Qi Tianfang''s appearance, the whole person''s expression changed, first surprised, then angry. Now he even stood on the side of the young man named Jiang xuanming, and now he became more angry!


    "Qi! You didn''t show up for decades, and just came to ruin our business. Did you mean it? "


    For a while, Yan Huaniang, the boss of quadrangle, who seemed to be charming and charming, stood in the same place and scolded her father like the old lady, scolding the idle street.


    But Qi Tianfang sneered, first looked at Yan Huaniang. Unexpectedly, from a long time ago, everyone knew that Qi Tianfang was a hundred obedients to Yan Huaniang, but now, Qi Tianfang suddenly shouted angrily.


    "Shut up!"


    A big drink, everyone was shocked, even Yin Huaniang himself was stunned.


    Qi Tianfang continued.


    "Since the founding of the five emperor city, our square platform has rules that it will never participate in the affairs of all countries and places in the Jianghu! And you, with your subordinates, come here to join hands with other Jianghu forces, just to deal with a martial spirit realm? "


    "The face of Sifangtai has been left behind by you!"


    One word settled, Qi Tianfang then looked at Tan Heqing and Liang Guangzhong, saying word by word.


    "I''m here today. If you want to touch half of Jiang Xiaoyou''s fingers, please ask me if I agree with you."


    At the end of the speech, everyone in the room took a big breath of cool air.


    What''s the meaning of this sentence? When Qi Tianfang came to the west after decades, he declared war on the four gates of the peak of the West for a young man with only Wulingjing?!


    No one knows what this is for.


    But Qi Tianfang himself is very clear.


    Jiang Huan''s talent, his strength is undoubted!


    In particular, his other identity, Danshi, is such a noble existence. Let alone in Youzhou, that is, to fight against Danshi in the whole Dongsheng continent means to declare war on all fighters!


    What''s more, he was saved by Jiang Huan. Qi Tianfang will protect Jiang Huan today.


    One more point, and one of the most important.


    At that time, Jiang Zhenfeng led 300000 Huben cavalry to enter the West and killed six major gates. That was what Qi Tianfang saw with his own eyes.


    But still that sentence, Sifangtai, never participate in the government of other countries!!


    If Jiang Zhenfeng''s son died in the West today, Qi Tianfang couldn''t imagine that he would let Jiang Zhenfeng enter the west again, I''m afraid that he would really wash the land with blood.


    At that time, when the banquet of Sifangtai was over, he should escort Jianghe and Jianghuan back to the mansion. As a result, because of his negligence, Jianghe died miserably.


    With a sigh, this kind of thing will never happen again!


    Hearing Qi Tianfang''s words, Tan Heqing''s expression became very ugly, and he stepped forward immediately.


    "Good! Good! Good! "

 Chapter 1171 the same realm!

    At that time, when the banquet of Sifangtai was over, he should escort Jianghe and Jianghuan back to the mansion. As a result, because of his negligence, Jianghe died miserably.


    With a sigh, this kind of thing will never happen again!


    Hearing Qi Tianfang''s words, Tan Heqing''s expression became very ugly, and he stepped forward immediately.


    "Good! Good! Good! "


    "Since elder Qi has to intervene in the affairs of our western Jianghu to protect the devil, let me, Tan Heqing, first learn the skill of elder Qi!"


    When the voice fell, Qi Tian let out a sudden Pooh.


    "Bah! As far as you are concerned, we will not talk about it in the future, and we will save ourselves from being slapped! I don''t know if Jiang Xiaoyou is a devil, but you are shameless


    Everyone couldn''t figure out why Qi Tianfang, who was supposed to stand at the four gates of the west, had to protect that kid and demolish Tan Heqing''s platform many times.


    In particular, Yin Huaniang always said that Qi Tianfang didn''t dare to contradict, so that she forgot that Qi Tianfang was far higher than her Yin Huaniang in the four square stage semicolon of Qi state.


    Now he scolded Yan Huaniang for a while, and she didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    However, Tan Heqing is different. As one of the strongest people in the West today, he has absolute confidence and strength, and has been able to compete with Qi Tian, who is also a high-ranking martial arts school.


    When he stepped forward, Tan Heqing sneered.


    "Since that''s the case, elder Qi, don''t blame me!"


    A shake robe sleeve, in Tan Heqing''s around, suddenly a thick air flow suddenly gathered, and more and more huge.


    The power of terror gives these powerful air currents like a python, rolling in and out of the sky!


    All of us were shocked by the tremendous momentum.


    Even Bi Yuan, Liu Ziming, and other powerful people in the early stage of Wuzong, were frightened and retreated in a hurry in the moment when Tan Heqing was gathering his momentum.


    For a while, the heaven and earth changed, and Tan Heqing himself, just like the gods here, controlled everything around him.


    See, Qi Tianfang disdains a smile.


    "Air flow? If you use the Jinpeng roaring Buddha of your remaining water sect, I''d like to play with you, but you don''t use such a dirty means. "


    Cold hum a, Qi Tian slows down slow speech way.


    "Do you look down on me? Or are you too confident in yourself? "


    Yushuizong has two treasures of Zhenzong, one is the lower level martial arts of metal xuanjie, Jinpeng Xiaofo.


    It is the martial arts inherited by the previous patriarchs.


    It''s also the golden roc roaring Buddha in Tan Peng''s hand!


    The other is the advanced martial arts of the Yellow stage, which draws air.


    This is the martial art that can mobilize all the gases to transform into vitality. It is what Qu Xiaohan practices and is best at.


    Tan Heqing laughs and turns back.


    "Master Qi, you and I belong to the same realm. Whether you can block the air flow or not, you have to be different!"


    Voice falls, Tan Heqing starts to work around, and the sleeves of his robes flash.


    Then I saw the thick air flow suddenly emerging around me, like a python, which directly impacted Qi Tianfang with a terrifying momentum.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianfang disdains a smile and steps out slowly, just in front of Jiang Huan.


    Smiled.


    "The same realm?"


    "You look too high on yourself!"


    When the words were settled, Qi Tianfang suddenly raised his head, just at this time.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1172 the king of Wu!

    Seeing this, Qi Tianfang disdains a smile and steps out slowly, just in front of Jiang Huan.


    Smiled.


    "The same realm?"


    "You look too high on yourself!"


    When the words were settled, Qi Tianfang suddenly raised his head, just at this time.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar, from the whole body of Qi Tianfang, a mighty force is released immediately, just a hundred meters away in front of him, it seems to form an invisible high wall.


    At the moment of impact, the strange Python''s air flow all hit the transparent high wall solidly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Several blasts came out, and countless strange air Python immediately smashed!


    Not only that, Qi Tianfang seems to have a sudden nature, facing the public and smiling.


    But behind it, countless white light spots are shining with dazzling light, surging from all directions.


    Not long ago, it turned into a huge White Ape statue with a height of five feet!


    In the moment when the White Ape agglomerates, there is a sudden and astonishing threat of terror, and there are waterfalls all over the world.


    Jiang Huan, who is nearest to qitianfang, feels the White Ape transformed by the energy of vitality. He only feels the shaking all over his body. The amazing pressure makes him have some breathing difficulties.


    In front of him, at the moment when Qi Tianfang released the real body of FA Xiang, Tan Heqing was stunned at the spot and stammered for a long time.


    "Fa Law... FA Xiang''s real body! King Wu?! "


    Looking at Tan Heqing''s inconceivable expression, Qi Tian smiles jokingly.


    "Why, don''t you say you belong to the same realm as my husband?"


    When the voice falls, Qi Tianfang suddenly raises his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Only nine days above the thunder!


    One hand up and down!


    "Boom!"


    A huge to boundless fingerprint from the sky outside, breaking open the clouds, directly to tan Heqing himself!


    When the fingerprints fall, not only the power to stop everyone''s heart, but also the strong power to suppress the air flow in the void begins to twist!


    Everyone felt desperate.


    Tan Heqing, in particular, always thought that Qi Tianfang was still the senior martial arts realm when he left the West decades ago. After so many years, Tan Heqing naturally advanced to become a martial artist in the high-level martial arts realm. He must have the power to fight with him.


    But now the scene in front of him completely destroyed his confidence.


    Wuwangjing! King Wu!!


    Seeing the huge fingerprint falling out of the sky is faster and faster, and the power condensed in the process of falling is also more and more powerful.


    Just at this time, a strong body rose to the sky. Liang Guangzhong, the villa leader of Longjian mountain villa, was the most impressive.


    In the middle of the sky, he looked at the huge hand print that covered the sky and covered the sun.


    Liang Guangzhong stroked the hilt on his waist and slowly closed his eyes.


    For a long time, I heard Liang Guangzhong drinking softly.


    "Thousand machine formula! Open! "


    "Shua!"


    In a flash of cold light, no one could see the action of drawing his sword, and no one could distinguish whether he pulled out the sword or not.


    Just in an instant, a sword with extremely fierce breath broke through the air and hit the huge fingerprint in an instant!


    "Hum!"


    "Boom!"


    The swords are roaring and buzzing, and then they explode!


    When the huge roar sounded, we saw that the handprint suddenly exploded in the air, and turned into a large number of aftereffect ripples spreading towards the surrounding areas. Where it passed, even the clouds above nine days were also frantic avoidance!

 Chapter 1173 Liang Guangzhong!

    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The swords are roaring and buzzing, and then they explode!


    When the huge roar sounded, we saw that the handprint suddenly exploded in the air, and turned into a large number of aftereffect ripples spreading towards the surrounding areas. Where it passed, even the clouds above nine days were also frantic avoidance!


    Seeing this scene, Qi Tianfang did not get angry, but said with a smile of great appreciation.


    "The Liang family kid in those days has such a good skill today!"


    Slowly fell to the ground, Liang Guangzhong slightly nodded, then walked forward very quietly, and said as he walked.


    "Liang Guangzhong, younger generation, is here to ask for advice from elder Qi!"


    Just after the voice fell, Liang Guangzhong suddenly disappeared without any sign.


    But Qi Tianfang didn''t have any unexpected expression, just smiled back.


    "Very good!"


    A word settled, only to see the huge White Ape behind Qi Tian put his hands into the ground immediately!


    "Bang!"


    Pull up hard at the same time!


    "Ka! Kah! Kah! Kah! "


    The next scene makes everyone shudder!


    Because the White Ape statue, with its own power, was born to pull the earth apart, while the extent of the ground collapse is still spreading to the surrounding areas.


    It''s the first time Jiang Huan has seen such a devastating attack in his life!


    But the reason why Qi Tian started to destroy on such a large scale is just that he didn''t bother to look for Liang Guangzhong''s figure.


    Sure enough, the collapse of the ground continues to spread around, just at this time, not far from Qitian, Liang Guangzhong''s body shape is forced to appear, only to see his right foot light spot on a piece of gravel on the ground, immediately hold up his body shape, a rush to the sky, while drawing a sword out of the sword!


    "Shua!"


    A flash of cold!


    Jiang Huan, who was behind qitianfang, stood up with sweat.


    The sword is so powerful that it is beyond Qi Tianfang''s expectation. At present, it can only be the White Ape FA Xiang behind him who opens his arm horizontally to resist!


    "Boom!"


    When the earthquake starts, the sword will break out!


    However, it can''t cause any damage to the real body.


    The White Ape method elephant takes back the arm, but surprisingly, Liang Guangzhong disappears again.


    But Qi Tianfang smiled.


    "Interesting!"


    Lift your arm to the right and face the void, palm to the front, let''s have a drink.


    "Collapse!"


    "Bang!"


    The fierce waves of rage are rushing forward! Just at this time, Liang Guangzhong''s body shape, which had just been concealed, was forced to appear again. Not only that, but also Qi Tian put his palm on his chest this time.


    Bear the blood in his throat, Liang Guangzhong retreats tens of meters, and then stops.


    He has the same eyes, but he knows that although his realm is infinitely close to the realm of King Wu, in the end, it''s still a high-level martial realm. It''s just a step away, that''s a mile away!


    In the fight just now, Qi Tianfang didn''t use martial arts. He could easily defeat him just by attacking with ordinary vigour. That''s the gap.


    At this time, Liang Guangzhong''s position is almost the same as that of Qi Tianfang.


    Standing in front of Tan Heqing and others, Liang Guangzhong slowly stood up, looked at Qi Tianfang and said with a smile.


    "I''m invincible, but I still want to know how big the gap is. So I hope you can give me some advice on this last attack!"

 Chapter 1174 ice!

    Liang Guangzhong''s strength, among the four leaders of the four top schools in the west, has become the first person in the real sense.


    But he always gives people a sense of humility, it seems that he never put these false names in his heart.


    There are thousands of schools in the west, the most powerful of which are the four. However, the existence of Longjian mountain villa is in line with the style of the famous school.


    Those who intend to join Longjian mountain villa and learn swords must obey the rules of the gate, benefit all the people, drive out disasters and eliminate evils, caress and protect one side, and take the right way of the world as their own martial way.


    Those who are already famous in the Jianghu need to be protected by Longjian mountain villa, which will not be rejected.


    You can enjoy the reputation of Keqing and Ronglu. You can come and go freely without any hindrance. Similar to Liu Ziming, a swordsman who has been famous in the Western Jianghu for a long time, he is willing to come to Longjian mountain villa to ask for some sake.


    All kinds of signs show that Longjian mountain villa under liang Guangzhong is the most respected by all sects in the Western Jianghu.


    But deep down, some of the most secret privacy, the horror of Longjian villa, Liang Guangzhong''s strength, and his energy in the West are only known to the other three major sects.


    Not only that, but also deep-seated secrets, such as the real face of Longjian mountain villa, have always been the people who Liang Guangzhong showed in the world. I''m afraid that only Qu Xiaohan and Jiang Huan know about it.


    But Jiang Huan didn''t understand. He knew that Liang Guangzhong had one purpose, that is, he came to pass on the emperor of Chu, but why didn''t he start early on?!


    We have to wait until now to compete with Qi Tian.


    But Liang Guangzhong''s strength is worthy of the name.


    Tan Heqing can''t go on for a round in Qi Tian''s hands, but Liang Guangzhong has survived to the present.


    This makes Jiang Huan cannot help but sigh that Liang Guangzhong is indeed a terrorist existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianfang looks at Liang Guangzhong''s surging sense of war. He doesn''t know why he likes the leader of Longjian villa alone. He laughs at the moment.


    "Come on, let me see your sword in Longjian villa. What''s the difference!"


    Smell speech, Liang Guangzhong is also a happy smile, at the same time, under everyone''s shocked expression, left hand suddenly raised, as if to draw gas out of nothing.


    And the right hand, the thousand machine sword that has awed the Western Jianghu for many years, is finally pulled out slowly!


    "Sonorous!"


    A crisp sound of iron exchange came out. The long sword with blue frost on its sharp edge finally appeared in front of everyone.


    The point of the sword is up to the sky, but the chilling air makes everyone shiver.


    Just drawing a sword can reduce the temperature here to an incredible level in an instant.


    Liang Guangzhong''s expression gradually solidified, and there was no longer the previous comfortable expression. At this time, he was slowly overflowing with the terrible pressure.


    Qi Tianfang was also impressed by his amazing sword spirit, and he began to take it seriously for a while.


    The swords of Longjian mountain villa are mostly made of ice and iron in extremely cold places, at least according to outsiders.


    Therefore, when the sword comes out of Fanlong sword mountain villa, it must be a three-point chill brought by Wuyuan. If it is used by ice martial artists, it will naturally add luster to their swordsmanship.


    But the ice attribute is different. How many can there be in the whole Youzhou, and how many can there be in the whole west. So far, I''m afraid Lin Xiaoyun is alone. He has died in the tomb of the emperor of Chu!

 Chapter 1175 breaking ice! Liang Guangzhong lost!

    When the sword comes out of the villa, it must be the cold air of Wuyuan. If it is used by the ice martial artists, it will naturally add luster to their swordsmanship.


    But the ice attribute is different. How many can there be in the whole Youzhou, and how many can there be in the whole west. So far, I''m afraid Lin Xiaoyun is alone. He has died in the tomb of the emperor of Chu!


    All of a sudden! The heaven and the earth smell the change of color. Originally, the hurricane on the grassland turned into frost at this moment. It was like hail shooting and beating around. The high realm can be resisted without moving a cent, and the energy constantly diffused from the body can be resisted.


    However, those with low realm, such as Qu Xiaohan and others, can only summon the body Gang, and occasionally wave their robes and sleeves to hit the hailstones.


    The temperature dropped rapidly, and everyone could feel the piercing cold.


    Even in the deepest part of the forest, countless fighters who watched the battle were not spared. They rubbed their arms and could emit white smoke from their mouths.


    "Hiss! This is the sword of Longjian villa? "


    "Just drawing a sword and setting the momentum can change the climate of heaven and earth. How strong can it be!"


    "No, you don''t see who he''s fighting with. It''s Qi Tianfang! Or qitianfang in wuwangjing! In the western part of the country, we have never been strong in the realm of King Wu. We have opened our eyes this time. It''s really rare in a hundred years. "


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Don''t be so clear? I''m afraid you and I will have to freeze to death here before we can decide the winner! "


    At this time, however, Liang Guangzhong suddenly shakes his wrist in the middle of the grass!


    "Thousand machine formula! Frozen... Wan Li! "


    "Wow! Kah! Kah! Kah! Kah! "


    "Boom!"


    I saw a stream of white smoke from the tip of Liang Guangzhong''s sword slowly coagulate. At this moment, it was like the sound of water flow. But soon, the upper layer of the earth in front pulled up small icebergs with a height of ten meters, one after another, and quickly spread to the place where Qi Tianfang was!


    In the blink of an eye, a roar, Qi Tianfang and Jiang Huan behind him are all frozen in the instant!


    It''s like an iceberg that stretches thousands of miles away. Its height fluctuates, but the cold air that spreads out is enough to make everyone feel like being in an icehouse.


    Liang Guangzhong gently spits out a white breath, slowly takes back his sword, shakes his head and says.


    "I''m still defeated by senior Qi!"


    When this is said, everyone is stunned.


    What do you mean? Aren''t they all frozen by his sword? Why do you say such a thing?


    But the next moment, just on the other side of the iceberg sealed by Liang Guangzhong''s sword, the old hand gently stroked the corner of the iceberg, smiled and said softly.


    "The harder it gets, the more it becomes!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar attracts all people''s eyes to the past, only to see that iceberg, which seems to be indestructible and has a foot high, is suddenly smashed and broken by a wave of vitality!


    "Ka! Kah! Kah! Kah! "


    The crisp sound is heard all the time, and the broken ice flies out everywhere. Not only that, the vitality and momentum are like swimming a dragon. The momentum is broken and the momentum continues to leap forward and go straight to Liang Guangzhong and Tan Heqing and others!


    Everyone is stupid.


    "Here..."


    Qi Tianfang is still standing in the same place, while Jiang Huan has already stood up, holding his two knives tightly.


    I thought that I had to be frozen here just now. How could it be that elder Qi intended it!

 Chapter 1176 little old man

    Everyone is stupid.


    "Here..."


    Qi Tianfang is still standing in the same place, while Jiang Huan has already stood up, holding his two knives tightly.


    I thought that I had to be frozen here just now. How could it be that elder Qi intended it!


    At that time, he was a hunchback old man, leaning on a stick. It seemed like a leap. One step was a kilometer away, and he went straight to this place from afar.


    The old man is only about 1.23 meters tall. He has thin hunchback hair and little white hair left. He can see his scalp clearly when he moves with the wind. People can''t help worrying that he''s not cool.


    The appearance of the little old man was unexpected to all, even more frightening than the arrival of Qi Tianfang.


    "Bang!"


    The old man''s body size was small, but the moment he landed, it aroused a very powerful power.


    Standing in front of Liang Guangzhong, Tan Heqing and other people, Qi Tianfang naturally found the appearance of the little old man. At present, he just joked and smiled, but he didn''t stop. He let the energetic dragon run straight into him.


    Seeing this scene, the little old man turned his mouth and pretended to be angry.


    "Kid Qi is good at it. Do you want to meet me


    The voice fell, the little old man''s body did not move, but the crutch in his hand was slowly raised, and he immediately inserted himself into the dragon head of Yuanqi Hualong which had already attacked in front!


    A light drink.


    "Break it for you!"


    "Bang!"


    "Whoa!"


    It''s like porcelain. The huge vitality of Hualong is so easy. It''s broken by a broken stick!


    For a long time, everything was calm. People saw the short old man suddenly. Qu Xiaohan and Tan Peng stared at the old man for a long time, as if they just remembered. They rushed forward and kowtowed to the old man.


    "Grandson Qu Xiaohan, Tan Peng, have seen grandpa!"


    Hearing this, the little old man looked at the two children painfully and helped them up.


    "Ouch, my baby! How can it be? Is your father losing your mouth again? Wait, Grandpa will break his leg! "


    As soon as the words came out, Tan Heqing''s face was white behind him. He said that these two unlucky children should not talk nonsense!


    Tan Heqing gave a deep gift.


    "Boy, I have seen my father!"


    The little old man snorted coldly and scolded on the spot regardless of his face.


    "It''s not good for you to leave the residual water sect under your management. It''s a mess. I''ve been closed for more than ten years. Once you get out of the customs, something so big has happened. I''ll have a look. There are many people here today."


    "Oh, there are three boys in the high-level martial realm, and many in the early martial realm. Lao Bi, you haven''t made much progress in all these years!"


    When Bi Yuan heard the words, he kowtowed in panic.


    "My subordinates are incompetent."


    The little old man laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just live!"


    The little old man''s mouth is just a broken one. For one thing, he scolds Tan Heqing and points out that all the people around him are crazy and disorderly without breathing for a long time.


    Everyone was surrounded. He said to himself, "who is this?" the little old man didn''t see that he was one meter and three meters tall. How could he teach master Tan the same way as his grandson.


    There is always a master who knows people with insight. He stammered for a long time.


    "Then That''s... That''s the ancestor of yushuizong, Tan Puze! "

 Chapter 1177 broken mouth!

    Everyone was surrounded. He said to himself, "who is this?" the little old man didn''t see that he was one meter and three meters tall. How could he teach master Tan the same way as his grandson.


    There is always a master who knows people with insight. He stammered for a long time.


    "Then That''s... That''s the ancestor of yushuizong, Tan Puze! "


    "What? Tan Pu se? Who?


    The man replied with some excitement.


    "The last patriarch of yushuizong, the famous master of Qijue in the west, Tan Puze!"


    "It''s said that this master Qijue began to close his door to break through the realm of King Wu more than ten years ago. What''s the matter now?"


    But everyone has only one idea now, that is, what''s the matter today? One horrible existence after another has come. Even the ancestor of yushuizong has appeared. Is this an appointment to meet here today?


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of Tan Puze not only surprised others, but also surprised Liang Guangzhong and others.


    Just at this time, Qu Xiaohan raised his head and asked weakly.


    "Grandpa, aren''t you closed? How come the hair is almost gone? "


    Smell speech, Tan Puze facial expression a congealing, long time just stammer way back.


    "This is Grandpa getting stronger!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, Qi Tianfang, who had never spoken, stood not far away and shouted at Tan Puze.


    "Mr. Tan, I haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    When the voice falls, Tan Puze laughs.


    "Don''t do this with me. Last time I saw you, his mother cheated me out of half of my green cloud seedlings! It''s the Yufeng mountain that I chased and escaped from. We haven''t got that good friendship yet. "


    Seeing that his father knows that Qi Tianfang is the king of martial arts, he can still speak with full confidence. Obviously, his father''s more than ten years of practice in seclusion has achieved results! It must have advanced to the realm of King Wu.


    In this way, they don''t have to be afraid of the sky.


    Thinking of this, Tan Heqing came to tan Puze''s side slowly, bent down to whisper in his ear. But who ever thought that Tan Heqing had just bent down, and the little old man''s right hand crutch reached directly above his left shoulder to stand up to tan Heqing, who was about to be pasted up, and said with disgust on his face.


    "Stay away from me. I know everything."


    No longer take care of Tan Heqing, the little old man on crutches trembled forward.


    In these two steps, no one believed that the old man would be a famous master of Qijue in the West!


    Not far away, Qi Tianfang looked at him and said.


    "What? Does the old gentleman want to compete with me


    But Tan Puze waved his hand.


    "No, I''m old and I like to talk and do nothing. If you don''t want to have fun, we''ll stand here and scold you. I''ll give you a pot of tea. I can scold you!"


    Just like a few decades ago, this little old man''s most powerful is that mouth.


    Tan Puze went on.


    "So, if it wasn''t for your presence today, I''m afraid it would not be over. There''s so much noise. So many people are watching. All the strong people in the West are gathered. You slapped them in the face. Do you think that''s the past?"


    He stroked the flowing silk with his hand, which had few left. The little old man said with a smile.


    "You are half a westerner, so you have to stand on our western side. How can you fight against your own people for an unknown stranger?"


    "And the most important thing is that all fools know that these grandchildren want to grab the kid''s hand when they play. They just want the kid''s things."

 Chapter 1178 the little old mans mouth is invincible

    He stroked the flowing silk with his hand, which had few left. The little old man said with a smile.


    "You are half a westerner, so you have to stand on our western side. How can you fight against your own people for an unknown stranger?"


    "And the most important thing is that all fools know that these grandchildren want to grab the kid''s hand when they play. They just want the kid''s things."


    With a sigh, Tan Puze''s eyes suddenly became fierce.


    At that moment, the old man''s figure was several inches higher, and a breath of terror came from him.


    "Since this thing is in the west, it belongs to the West. You should know this better than anyone else."


    "So for the sake of unnecessary trouble, I''d better give the boy up."


    As he spoke, Tan Puze looked at Jiang Huan again and said softly.


    "Young man, your talent and strength are really amazing. I think there is a huge thing behind you. But you should remember that this is the West. Since ancient times, no one, no school, dare to compete with the four schools. No matter how huge the energy and strength you have, here you are It won''t help, because all the plants and trees here belong to the West! "


    "So today, you must rely on these four golden skeletons and yourself to think about the four enemies. That is to say, you are dying. If you hope that the people behind you can save you, they are also crazy. Of course, the existence of qitianfang may help you a lot, but I am here. No matter how strong he is, there will always be a moment when he loses his mind. At that time, you will die as well!"


    "So, I''m not interested in the relics of the emperor of Chu. But his influence is too great. If you give them to an unknown person, you won''t be the next brutal emperor of Chu. Therefore, this thing will still be kept by our four departments. No one dares to touch it!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t believe this, but it changed Qi Tianfang''s face. He knew the little old man best. He knew that he had never broken his promise since the old man said it. That''s why the Grand Master of Qijue was so powerful in the West.


    But Tan Heqing said in a low voice.


    "Father, the inheritance of the emperor of Chu..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tan Puze didn''t even return his head, and he hit the ground with a stick in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    From the sound of the earthquake, everyone could feel a huge vibration under his feet.


    "I''m talking. Do you want to interrupt?"


    Hearing this, Tan Heqing immediately stopped and went back.


    But one person, after Tan Puze finished speaking, smiled casually, as if his plot had been successful, and soon recovered to normal.


    This is Liang Guangzhong, the leader of Longjian villa who has always stood in the rear and never said a word.


    Now even tan Puze, a strong man of the old generation, has come forward. Naturally, there is no chance for Liang Guangzhong to face Qi Tianfang again.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the little old man, Jiang Huan just smiled helplessly.


    "Sir, you have been saying this for a long time. I didn''t understand a word, but I have to tell you something. First of all, is there any inheritance and heritage of the emperor of Chu in the main hall of the tomb of the emperor of Chu? I don''t know, but at least, I didn''t take out anything from it!"

 Chapter 1179 almost died!

    Hearing the words of the little old man, Jiang Huan just smiled helplessly.


    "Sir, you have been saying this for a long time. I didn''t understand a word, but I have to tell you something. First of all, is there any inheritance and heritage of the emperor of Chu in the main hall of the tomb of the emperor of Chu? I don''t know, but at least, I didn''t take out anything from it!"


    "But the only thing that works is probably these four golden skeletons! If you want to take it away, it depends on whether they follow you. "


    The voice falls, Tan Puze does not change color, still is smiling to say.


    "Is that true? Or just your mouth


    Jiang Huan slowly took back two knives, put his hands in sleeves and held them in his chest, saying word by word.


    "First of all, I have entered the main hall, but there is really no inheritance of the emperor Chu. As for whether you believe it or not, do as you like!"


    "Second, even if there are, you always score first come, first come, first served. Why are you the top four in the West and everything belongs to you? It seems that the royal family of the Qi Dynasty is not so domineering, is it? Do you say that you are better than the Royal Qi Ji? "


    As soon as this remark came out, including Tan Puze''s discouragement, everyone''s face changed. This is a crime of disrespect or even treason for Sheng Sheng!


    For a long time, the imperial court has never been involved in the Jianghu. As long as the imperial court participates in the Jianghu, it is said that all parties in the Jianghu will be trampled by millions of troops in a week!


    Without waiting for Tan Puze to continue talking, Jiang Huan is the first one in the world to be able to kill the old man.


    "What''s more, do you say that no matter what forces are involved, they dare not compete with you in the west? Isn''t that too big! "


    People in the Western Jianghu, who are old and experienced, all know that Qi determines the two characteristics of a grand master. They can speak and never break their words. But today, they are burped by a kid. They haven''t been able to speak for a long time.


    But fortunately, the little old man never did that big bullying. That''s exactly what happened. Just now, he was very upset about his son Tan Heqing''s behavior, which made him embarrassed for many times in front of the people, the patriarch of Yushui sect, who already had high-level martial arts.


    Therefore, the old man was shivering all over with Qi, but he didn''t use a trace of his strength. At this time, he was more like an old man. Jiang Huan looked at him with a little guilty heart, and said whether he would kill the old man with anger!


    At this time, Qi Tian let out a sigh and said softly.


    "Mr. Tan has been closed for so many years, but what step has he taken?"


    Smell speech, Tan Puze this just instant return to normal, but eyes still stare at Jiang Huan, return at the same time.


    "That''s half the way!"


    Voice falls, Qi Tian nods.


    "Half step King Wu?"


    "Then you can''t stop it!"


    As soon as this speech comes out, Tan Heqing is stunned.


    "You mean I can''t stop you?"


    Qi Tian laughed: "Mr. Tan joked, not at the bottom, but the person behind Jiang Xiaoyou. You can''t stop him!"


    "Well?"


    Tan Puze was stunned and asked for a long time.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qi Tianfang looked at the little old man seriously and said softly.


    "When I went back to the west, I didn''t mean to embarrass the four gates of the West. I didn''t mean to pass on the so-called emperor Chu. My main purpose was to protect the four gates of the west by protecting this Jiang Xiaoyou. No, it''s the thousand gates of the West!"

 Chapter 1180 Tam Puze in concession

    Tan Puze was stunned and asked for a long time.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qi Tianfang looked at the little old man seriously and said softly.


    "When I went back to the west, I didn''t mean to embarrass the four gates of the West. I didn''t mean to pass on the so-called emperor Chu. My main purpose was to protect the four gates of the west by protecting this Jiang Xiaoyou. No, it''s the thousand gates of the West!"


    When Qi Tianfang''s voice fell, Tan Puze''s expression changed. He knew that Qi Tianfang was not a alarmist, but he would not believe that someone could threaten the West.


    "Kid Qi, are you bluffing me?"


    Qi Tianfang shook his head and slowly returned.


    "Mr. Tan, I''ve talked about today. Are you bluffing? I think you know better than anyone else. Some people will be angry at that time. I''m afraid I can''t even stop you."


    It''s true that Jiang Zhenfeng''s strength. If he really wants to enter the west, I''m afraid that even if he violates the rules of the four square platform and participates in the affairs of the Western Jianghu without permission, if he wants to protect the Western gates, he can face the crazy Jiang Zhenfeng. I''m afraid that the first-class King Wu is not enough.


    In the capital city, Jiang Zhenfeng and the royal family worshiped Ji frame. He looked at each other in the eye.


    Qi Tianfang''s voice fell, and Tan Puze''s expression immediately became dignified.


    He never believed that there would be four schools to compete with him in the west, but the words from Qi Tianfang''s mouth were so credible that even the little old man felt palpitation.


    He has been in seclusion for more than ten years. What happened in the Jianghu in these ten years is not clear to him, but one thing is that it is common for new people to replace old ones.


    Therefore, in the past, the forces that could maintain the balance of the four sects and the whole western Jianghu would be nothing today.


    The scene was extremely cold for a while, and no one made a sound.


    No one can hear Qi Tianfang''s conversation with Tan Puze, only to see him fall into deep thought.


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s harmless appearance, Tan Puze was most aware of the influence of the inheritance of the emperor of Chu. Perhaps other schools just wanted to take it as their own, how to improve their own realm and position in the West.


    But tanpuze only wants to make this power easy to fall into the devil''s way, and it will be banned in the West forever.


    Therefore, he can choose to directly kill the boy on the spot, which should be the easiest way at present.


    But from the inside and outside of Qi Tianfang''s words, the existence behind this boy is far more terrible than he imagined, and even can make Qi Tianfang feel a sense of crisis, which can''t help but make Tan Puze feel palpitation.


    I didn''t expect that this kid could have so much energy behind him.


    As for who it is, it can even threaten the whole western Jianghuan. Qi Tianfang didn''t say, and the little old man didn''t ask.


    Because Qi Tianfang dare not expose Jiang Huan''s identity easily.


    There are so many things involved that Tan Puze sighed and began to relax.


    "I believe you, Qi. I don''t want to risk the safety of the Western Jianghu."


    It is meaningful to see the eye River Huan again, the little old man said in a cold voice.


    "Boy, you are very interesting. I hope I can see you again. But next time I meet you, you can''t be the second emperor of Chu!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan is a face of ignorant force, didn''t hear what the two old men were saying just now, now that the little old man even said these words to himself, he is completely unknown.

 Chapter 1181 calm!

    Tan Puze sighed and began to relax.


    "I believe you, Qi. I don''t want to risk the safety of the Western Jianghu."


    It is meaningful to see the eye River Huan again, the little old man said in a cold voice.


    "Boy, you are very interesting. I hope I can see you again. But next time I meet you, you can''t be the second emperor of Chu!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was blindfolded. He didn''t hear what the two old men were talking about. Now the little old man is talking to himself again. He doesn''t know why.


    But Jiang Huan returned quietly.


    "I don''t have that much ability."


    But Tan Puze snorted.


    "Not necessarily!"


    The voice falls, the little old man slowly turns back and says to tan Heqing and others.


    "Back!"


    As soon as this speech comes out, Tan Heqing and others are all stunned, hurriedly say.


    "Father, how are we going, on that boy..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tan Puze raised his head abruptly, and his whole body suddenly burst out.


    "I said, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Here..."


    Tan Heqing was stunned. He never thought his father would give up. However, the existence of emperor Chu''s inheritance made him not want to give up at all.


    Liang Guangzhong, on the other hand, is the same as nothing happened. First, he bows to qitianfang and Tan Puze, and then looks at Jiang Huan meaningfully. The smile makes Jiang Huan feel like he is being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    Alone with Liu Ziming is the first to leave.


    Jiang Huan, who is not far away, is puzzled because he already knows Liang Guangzhong''s real identity and purpose. He just wants to get the inheritance of the emperor of Chu. But now that the inheritance is gone and his disciples are dead, he is as easy to leave as no one else?


    But the fact is that Liang Guangzhong is colder than everyone else, which can only be described as abnormal.


    But it also fits in with the decent style of the famous family of Longjian villa.


    Tan Puze glared at Tan Heqing, then he didn''t say anything else, and left with Bi Yuan.


    Tan Heqing''s face was livid. He stared at Qi Tianfang and Jiang Huan for a long time. Then he snorted coldly and left with his father.


    And Qu Xiaohan, at this time, was secretly happy, as if her father had failed, which was the best result for her, at least Jiang Huan didn''t have to die.


    And Mo Zhen is reluctant to part with her because she doesn''t know when she will see Jiang Huan next time.


    Before Tan Peng left, he slowly sent a message to Jiang Huandao.


    "I hope one day, you and I can fight."


    Transmission to, Jiang Huan''s face a change, extremely helpless to see has been gradually away from the crowd.


    There are also people coming from the crouching tiger gate. They came with the master Zhong Tianba. At this time, several major gates have gone, and they can''t stay here.


    He helped Zhong Tianba and Fang Hexuan who had fainted, and several disciples of the crouching tiger gate. They didn''t even dare to look at Qi Tian. After all, even the headmaster of the sect could faint with a slap. How could they know if the old man would look at them and slap them to death.


    All the doors had left for a while, only Yan Huaniang, who was still sulking in the square platform, Qin Xiang, who had passed out, and Liu''s sisters, who were still in a daze.


    Liu Yinling asked carefully, like a jealous little daughter-in-law like Yin Huaniang, gently asked.


    "Sister, what shall we do?"

 Chapter 1182 four directions shock!

    All the doors had left for a while, only Yan Huaniang, who was still sulking in the square platform, Qin Xiang, who had passed out, and Liu''s sisters, who were still in a daze.


    Liu Yinling asked carefully, like a jealous little daughter-in-law like Yin Huaniang, gently asked.


    "Sister, what shall we do?"


    Yin Huaniang snorted coldly.


    "Don''t ask me. Ask the old man. You didn''t hear him. They can say that he is the principal of the square platform. What is my Yin Huaniang?"


    The strange voice of yin and Yang spread to Qi Tianfang''s ears, and suddenly he felt cold all over, he said in secret.


    "It''s over. I used to indulge in cruel words, but I didn''t expect to offend her. How about that?"


    For a moment, the scene was extremely embarrassing, Jiang Huan said to Qi Tianfang.


    "Elder Qi, thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to solve it."


    Smell words, Qi Tian put back to God, ha ha.


    "No harm. It''s my fault to let Jiang Xiaoyou suffer such a disaster in the West."


    Looking around, there are still countless martial artists from all walks of life hiding in the forest. Jiang Huan knows that the people from the four gates have gone, but they all have their own ghosts.


    With a fist, Jiang Huan said a little tired.


    "In this case, elder Qi, I will leave first and return to the capital city. I will pay my respects to you now!"


    In order to leave this right and wrong place, Jiang Huan urgently needs a quiet place to cultivate himself.


    But Qi Tianfang reached for Jiang Huan''s wrist and smiled kindly.


    "Little friend, since I''m here, why don''t you go to Yufeng town with me and take a seat at Sifangtai?"


    "There, you can use all the pills to heal your wounds. I also want to assure you that everyone in the square platform will treat you as a VIP. No one dares to give you a hand without permission."


    "How is it?"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan looked at the deep forest where the crowd was surging, and the direction where Tan Puze and others had just left, and thought for a long time. With Qi Tianfang, he didn''t have to be afraid that Tan Heqing and others would fight back again, at least he could feel at ease and recover.


    At present, Jiang huanshen salutes Qi Tianfang.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, elder Qi! Excuse me! "


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, the wind surged and the clouds surged, and the four sides shook!


    Western peak four strong, four peak strong, four patriarchs are all out of the mountain!


    Even tan Puze, the ancient ancestor of yushuizong and the immortal master of Qijue, came out of the mountain to visit the imperial tomb of Chu!


    The news of the collapse of the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu is spread from one hundred to ten, and it is also spread that what happened on that day is becoming more and more evil.


    Jiang xuanming, a young man who dared to compete with the whole western Jianghu when he first entered the west, not only had the courage to kill the three masters of Qingbang, but also killed the disciples of Longjian villa and crouching tiger gate in the imperial tomb of Chu by himself.


    He even got the inheritance of the emperor of Chu that no one had seen in the past 100 years.


    For a time, they were besieged by four schools. As a result, with the strength of Wulingjing, they defeated Qin Xiang, the boss of Sifangtai in the early stage of wuzongjing, and shook back Yin Huaniang, the boss of Sifangtai in the high stage of wuzongjing.


    Finally, he joined hands with Qi Tianfang, who had not set foot in the West for more than ten years, to drink away from Tan Puze, the old ancestor of Yu shuizong.


    One after another, appalling events have been widely spread.


    Some people say that Jiang xuanming is Qi Tianfang''s own disciple. He has been released back to the square platform with Qi Tianfang.

 Chapter 1183 turbulence!

    One after another, appalling events have been widely spread.


    Some people say that Jiang xuanming is Qi Tianfang''s own disciple. He has been released back to the square platform with Qi Tianfang.


    It is also said that Jiang xuanming was an old monster in the ancient times, but now he has lost his life and become the guest of the four square platform. In a word, there are different opinions. At one time, Jiang xuanming has three words, which really shocked the whole western Jianghu!


    Of course, some people believe it and some people sneer at it. They think that the four gates in the West are the existence of gods. Especially when the old ancestor of yushuizong, Tan Puze, is out of the mountain, can he be rejected by a boy? It''s just a big smile!


    But some people think that they can take this opportunity to find the river xuanming, solve it, and take the inheritance of the emperor of Chu as their own?


    The disappearance of the imperial mausoleum of Chu, the defeat of the four schools and the emergence of Jiang xuanming are just the chatting materials of the people in the West.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Lanshan, today''s yilanshan always means to kill people. The original four way court loft was demolished and replaced by a barracks of military barracks, arranged in an orderly way, which put together all the unused school martial arts fields separated originally.


    Day and night, strong warriors train hard again.


    These bandits were not willing to live such a life of being bound by people, but later they found that being bound is better than being hit by a stick.


    Zhongyi hall is still there, and it was rebuilt with the help of Feng Sihai.


    At this time, the head of Hongfeng high loyalty hall, looking at the spy in his hand, laughed for a long time.


    "Jiang xuanming?"


    "We three CHILDES are a little interesting! Even offended four major gates in one breath! This is not something ordinary people dare to do! "


    "I just didn''t expect that he beat Qin Xiang. It''s not easy."


    At the bottom of the room stood Hong Zhenyi, who was very clever. At this time, she was looking up at the spy in Hong Feng''s hand, and asked in her voice.


    "Dad, do you think it''s true?"


    Hong Feng smiled.


    "It''s nine to eight! You haven''t seen the strength of the three young masters. How about Liu Qingcong? He has to die under the three young masters. "


    Hearing this, Hong Zhenyi is full of happiness, but her mouth is very angry.


    "I think it''s all fake. How can that boy have such great ability? It should be made up by others!"


    Hong Feng just dotes on drowning a smile, did not say much, instead is to shout to the outside of the hall.


    "Come!"


    Yinluo, a bodyguard in black armor, half kneeling under the seat of Hongfeng.


    Hongfeng threw the spy in his hand and said at the same time.


    "Send this spy to the general''s office in Hexi county and give it to general Feng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beiling Road, this is the crossing road leading to the western border and the north. Apart from the sandstorm, endless Gobi and endless poisonous insects, I''m afraid there is nothing else here.


    An old man, stooping and extremely weak, stumbled on the Gobi with great difficulty, leaving a long footprint behind him.


    The old man''s face was very pale, even pale to the point where he was no longer the face of a living man. With his weak body, he could not live so long in this Gobi.


    But the strange thing is that the old man is still walking forward, as if all the movements are mechanical, without any feelings, without any anger.

 Chapter 1184 please enter the urn!

    The old man''s face was very pale, even pale to the point where he was no longer the face of a living man. With his weak body, he could not live so long in this Gobi.


    But the strange thing is that the old man is still walking forward, as if all the movements are mechanical, without any feelings, without any anger.


    At this time, the old man suddenly raised the eyelids like the dead tree skin, which were a pair of blue eyes, like full of hatred, staring at the front, but his hoarse voice slowly came out.


    "Tianleizi! Jiang Huan! Very good! Very good! Destroy my soul sea, but I didn''t expect that I was not so easy to die! "


    "One day, you and I will see each other again. At that time, you will die without burial place!"


    The roaring wind swept all over the sky and the sand. When the hurricane went far, the old man''s body shape disappeared. Even the footprints on the ground were filled up in an instant, as if he had never appeared before.


    ¡­¡­


    An unknown path leads to the forest. Lin Xiaoyun drives the shaft with one hand, and the carriage keeps running forward.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoyun suddenly stopped the carriage and looked to the West.


    Just then, the grey curtain on the carriage was suddenly opened by a white and slender hand. Ponce put out his little head and inquired.


    "Elder martial brother, where are we going?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoyun smiled and looked back at pangsi with a spoiled expression, which was a gentle saying.


    "The world is so big, you can go anywhere. As long as you stay away from here, there are our homes everywhere."


    The little girl nodded her head cleverly, and retracted into the carriage again, as if she was tired from her previous adventure in the imperial tomb of Chu. Soon, she sat in the corner of the carriage and fell asleep.


    The path between the trees was so quiet that few small animals passed through the grass on both sides of the road.


    The breeze blows on his face, and Lin Xiaoyun laughs so happily once.


    Looking to the west, Lin Xiaoyun said to himself.


    "Jiang Xuanming is right. We are destined to see each other again. This time, thank you


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan, escorted by Qi Tianfang, went down the Yufeng mountain. There has been a chariot sent by Sifangtai for a long time!


    It''s a huge palace pulled by eight second-class thousand blade oxen. Jiang Huan is flustered by the publicity of his style. I''m afraid that quadrangle dare to play like this in the West.


    A strong man drives eight ferocious beasts, and these eight thousand blade cattle really pull the cart steadily.


    In the car, Jiang Huan and Qi Tian are sitting together. Yin Huaniang and Liu''s sisters are looking at Jiang Huan carefully.


    And Qin Xiang also woke up at this time, staring at Jiang Huan all the time, hoping to cut him alive now.


    Yan Huaniang said to Qi Tianfang.


    "Oh, Qi, you are smart. You haven''t come back in more than ten years. As soon as you come back, you know to send Sanmen away. Then we Sifangtai take this kid as our own. How could I not have thought of such a good idea?"


    Please enter the urn!


    As soon as this words come out, Jiang Huan''s whole body''s momentum has changed, and he will fight at any time.


    Qin Xiang, who just woke up, said coldly.


    "Shopkeeper, you asked me to strip this boy alive, and I''m sure to pass on the emperor Chu to you."


    "Sonorous!"


    Jiang Huan has already drawn out the sentence of breaking the knife.


    At this time, Qi Tianfang looks up and stares at Qin Xiang!

 Chapter 1185 the existence behind the body!

    Qin Xiang, who just woke up, said coldly.


    "Shopkeeper, you asked me to strip this boy alive, and I''m sure to pass on the emperor Chu to you."


    "Sonorous!"


    Jiang Huan has already drawn out the sentence of breaking the knife.


    At this time, Qi Tianfang looks up and stares at Qin Xiang!


    "Boom!"


    A roar, an invisible impact will directly knock Qin Xiang heavily on the edge of the carriage!


    "Bang!"


    Under this strong impact, Qin Xiang''s blood was spewing out, which was incredible to watch Qi Tianfang.


    Qi Tian''s disdainful words.


    "I have said that Jiang Xiaoyou is my guest. If you dare to disrespect him again, don''t blame me for tearing up your impudent thing!"


    Qin Xiang sat there decadent, looking frightened.


    Yan Huaniang''s face was ugly, and she immediately shouted to Qi Tian.


    "It''s up to the master to beat the dog. For such an outsider, you can lay such a heavy hand on your own people. It seems that the shopkeeper of your four square platform is not worthy of the name!"


    Let''s smile coldly.


    "I just don''t like this man, man and woman!"


    Liu''s sisters couldn''t get in at this time, but they couldn''t understand why the old manager Qi was so fond of Jiang xuanming.


    Slowly take back the sword, Jiang Huan temporarily relieved.


    For a long time, the atmosphere inside the car became extremely awkward. Jiang Huan asked Qi Tianfang for help.


    "Elder Qi, why do you come to the west?"


    Qi Tian replied with a smile.


    "Because of you, of course."


    Jiang Huan was puzzled. "How do you know I''m in the west?"


    Qi Tian put his long white beard back and said slowly.


    , "the old man is the treasurer of Sifangtai. There are old men''s eyeliners all over the whole big area. When you kill the three masters of the Qing Dynasty, and the name of Jiang Xuan Ming is sent back to the capital, the old man is suspicious. First, he went to see your father, and was informed of your whereabouts. He was not sure whether the river was hidden from you, but he could not be cautious, so he intended to come in person."


    "Fortunately, it''s your son. You are so good that you can toss and turn everywhere. You offended so many people at once. If you say anything happens to you, how can I explain it to your father?"


    Jiang Huan first looked at Qin Xiang and Yin Huaniang with profound meaning and said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not the younger generation that causes trouble, but there are always people who hold their own status and feel that they should do everything!"


    "I''m tired of worrying elder Qi."


    Qi Tian laughs when he hears the words.


    "The four gates in the west, including our four square platform, have been domineering for a long time. I don''t know how thick the sky is. If they get into trouble, they should be afraid of it!"


    When Yin Huaniang heard this, she sneered at it, saying that there are people in the world who can threaten the four gates?


    Qitian relaxed and continued.


    "Fortunately, I''m here. If your father comes, ha ha ha! The consequences will be serious! "


    Smell speech, yinhuani a Leng, immediately full of foxy smile to see to Jiang Huan, ask.


    "Hey, who''s the father of this little brother? Say it and let''s see. "


    Jiang Huan didn''t speak, and Qi Tianfang didn''t worry about revealing Jiang Huan''s identity at this time, he said to Yin Huaniang word by word.


    "His father came to the west last time. He bloodwashed the top six gates of the west at that time. Among them, hetongmen, the town of wuwangjing, was full of 130000 people! Forty seven thousand people died in six schools! "

 Chapter 1186 back to Yufeng town!

    Jiang Huan didn''t speak, and Qi Tianfang didn''t worry about revealing Jiang Huan''s identity at this time, he said to Yin Huaniang word by word.


    "His father came to the west last time. He bloodwashed the top six gates of the west at that time. Among them, hetongmen, the town of wuwangjing, was full of 130000 people! Forty seven thousand people died in six schools! "


    Qi Tianfang used the most prosaic tone and said the words that let the whole car take a breath of cool air.


    Yin Huaniang was stunned for a long time, and then she said with disapproval.


    "I think you''re joking. How could there be such..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yan Huaniang suddenly changed her expression and looked at Jiang Huan in surprise.


    "Three hundred thousand horsemen are all commander-in-chief! Jiang Zhenfeng! "


    Smell speech, Qi Tian put a smile and nodded.


    "That''s right, Jiang Xiaoyou, the third son of Jiang dashai!"


    Since Qi Tianfang has said these things, it is enough to show that these people can trust him. At least Qi Tianfang is safe when he is in the West and in the square platform.


    Looking back at Yan Huaniang, Jiang Huan smiled.


    "I''m down, Jiang Huan!"


    A word, the whole car were stunned.


    No matter Yin Huaniang or Liu''s sisters, they were all stunned.


    Sifangtai''s eyeliner, as Qi Tianfang said, spread all over the whole Qi, so the name of Jiang Huanzhi is also appearing in the espionage sent to Sifangtai.


    There are three princes in the Marshal''s mansion. The only one is Jiang Huan and Jiang sans, who are the worst in martial arts. They are even called the existence of waste material princes by the whole capital people.


    But now Jiang xuanming and Jiang Huan, who are sitting in front of them, have the ability to defeat Wuzong, which is different from the external rumors!


    Not only that, people still don''t understand that even if he is Jiang Zhenfeng''s son, he won''t be able to let Qi Tianfang like this.


    To know Qi Tian''s identity in the Empire of Qi, even the royal family don''t pay attention to him. Why pay so much attention to a prince in the Marshal''s mansion?!


    However, it is true that the fear Jiang Zhenfeng gave to the West has not dissipated.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the carriage, people could be heard gradually. It was obvious that they had entered the jurisdiction of Yufeng town.


    Lifting the curtain of the carriage, Jiang Huan found that the animal car had begun to enter the city.


    Different from other people, when the animal cart is close to the gate, the two huge gates are opened to let the animal cart of the square platform enter first.


    This is the influence of Sifangtai in Yufeng town. Even the town yamen, it is also to give all the convenience to Sifangtai as much as possible. Not to mention taking the money of others, the energy of others here alone is enough to make the town yamen so respected!


    Jiang Huan slowly drove to the quadrangle platform with the animal car, and soon stopped under a five story attic.


    After getting off the animal car, Jiang Huan first looked around the busy street, and then at this not so luxurious shop.


    "This is Sifangtai in Yufeng town?"


    Qi Tian smiled a little. "Go on, after you go in, you will know what''s different."


    When the voice fell, Qi Tianfang took the lead in the quadrangle, followed by Yin Huaniang, Qin Xiang and Liu''s sisters, and finally, Jiang Huan took the lead.


    Once inside the quadrangle, the broad hall with ancient fragrance and color will come into view. Countless sandalwood stands are placed on top of it. There are countless precious lingcao and lingguo, which make people feel cool.


    "Good guy! It''s so much better than the things in the quadrangle of the capital! "

 Chapter 1187 stutters you!

    Once inside the quadrangle, the broad hall with ancient fragrance and color will come into view. Countless sandalwood stands are placed on top of it. There are countless precious lingcao and lingguo, which make people feel cool.


    "Good guy! It''s so much better than the things in the quadrangle of the capital! "


    Liu Qiushuang on one side saw Jiang Huan''s expression, which was the same as that of the country bumpkin entering the city. He smiled and said back.


    "That is! Yufeng town is the first important town at the foot of Yufeng mountain. There are no good natural resources and land treasures. Of course, it''s near the water tower. First, it''s tight here, and then it''s sent to other places. "


    Saying words, Liu Qiushuang kept looking up and down at Jiang Huan, for a long time to question.


    "You are really the third son of the Marshal''s mansion. How come you haven''t seen all these things!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan didn''t reply, just chat up a smile, then no longer speech.


    Liu Yinling is calling softly over there.


    "Frost, come here!"


    Voice down, Liu Qiushuang just jumped up to find his sister.


    Qi Tian turned back and said to Jiang Huan.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, I''ll take you to the rest place first. What do you think?"


    Jiang Huan nodded.


    "There''s Lao Qi, senior!"


    But at this time, Yan Huaniang came up with a smile and said to Qi Tianfang and Jiang Huan.


    "Let me take this three childe. You, Qi, haven''t come back in more than ten years. Even if you forget where the gate of the square platform is open!"


    Qi Tian let it go for a long time.


    "Yes, too! Then I''ll trouble you to entertain Jiang Xiaoyou! "


    ¡­¡­


    The long Pavilion corridor leads directly to the backyard. Yin Huaniang is in front of her, swaying her waist slowly, and Jiang Huan is all tensed to follow behind her, as if she was afraid that the woman who turned her face faster than turning a book could turn back at any time and ask for his life.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been away, Yan Huaniang suddenly looks back, with a charming smile, staring at Jiang Huan.


    "Little guy, my sister is a businessman, so I really want to give you a bite now. It''s so tempting who calls you something."


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan''s expression changed, and his heart said that he would come whatever he wanted.


    But Yan Huaniang smiled.


    "But it''s not good for the elder sister to be such a protector of you. She''s too disrespectful, don''t you think?"


    Jiang Huan said, grinning for a long time.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Smell words, Yan Huaniang covered her mouth with a smile, and at the same time reached out to point to a secluded yard ahead.


    "Well, you can stay there for a while and have a good rest! When my sister has time, I''ll come to see you again. "


    At the end of the sentence, Jiang Huan wanted to ask what else, Yan Huaniang just disappeared in front of Jiang Huan.


    This surprised Jiang Huan. It was a long time before he smiled bitterly. He could only walk into the courtyard by himself.


    There are five floors in Sifangtai. From the first floor to the fourth floor, there are all kinds of treasures and medicines for sale. The fifth floor is the auction house. On the seventh day of each month, there will be an extremely large-scale auction, which will be held on the fifth floor.


    And behind the quadrangle, there is a large area of courtyard, a total of 15 into the courtyard.


    Jiang Huan is a small partial hospital in the seventh entrance. It''s not big, but it''s exquisite.


    Entering the yard, there are stone benches and stone chairs in the yard, on which is a pot of tea. At this time, there is still a white smoke, obviously someone just came to brew it.

 Chapter 1188 Jiuqiao ghost pill!

    Behind the quadrangle, there is a large area of courtyard, a total of 15 into the courtyard.


    Jiang Huan is a small partial hospital in the seventh entrance. It''s not big, but it''s exquisite.


    Entering the yard, there are stone benches and stone chairs in the yard, on which is a pot of tea. At this time, there is still a white smoke, obviously someone just came to brew it.


    After Jiang Huan looked around again and made sure there was no other abnormality, he sat on the stone chair and took a deep breath.


    Finally relaxed, he is still frightened by what happened in Yufeng mountain. No matter what happened in the imperial tomb of Chu, or the confrontation with the four gates after the collapse of the imperial tomb of Chu, it is a huge crisis again and again for him, repeatedly killing him.


    Fortunately, whether it''s strength or luck, Jiang Huan finally survived. Now, when all is calm, he can rush back to the capital!


    After sitting here for a long time, Jiang Huan got up and came to the house. The furnishings in the room were very simple. In addition to a wooden bed, there were some ordinary furniture.


    Kneeling on the plank bed, Jiang Huan''s hands are bound, looking inside at his body and looking at his injuries.


    The battle of the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu and the battle with the four sects of the emperor''s Mausoleum not only made his internal organs suffer a lot, but also caused some damage to his meridians.


    However, there is another point, that is, Jiang Huan''s soul power is completely absent.


    Although it can be raised by Jingtong, it will take too long.


    At this time, Jiang Huan suddenly remembered that there was a kind of Dan formula that could increase soul power in the Dan code that Zhang Lao gave him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan opens his eyes and takes out the Dan Dian from the storage ring. He looks for it seriously. Let alone, it is found by him.


    "Three kinds of elixir, nine orifices soul elixir?"


    "Three pill?"


    Not only that, Jiang Huan studied the danfang carefully and found that it was all three kinds of lingcao and a four level fierce animal''s yuan core. The cost of his mother was too high.


    However, this may be the fastest way to recover the soul power. Why don''t you ask elder Qi tomorrow? He must have a way to find the metanucleus of the fourth level fierce beast.


    Jiang Huan collected the Dan Dian and summoned the four golden skeletons that he had collected when he left Yufeng mountain today. He stood in front of the wooden bed, and the three golden skeletons were all on the ceiling. All of a sudden, the whole room became crowded.


    Looking at the intact golden skeleton again, even though Jiang Huan had seen the ability of self-healing even if he could break his head, he was still surprised at the moment. He said that Chu confused the means of refining the golden skeleton, which was really wonderful!


    Four golden skeletons are still standing in the same place. Jiang Huan doesn''t check them too much, but continues to meditate to recover his vitality and injury.


    Unconsciously, Jiang Huan fell asleep for a long time in the process of healing and recovering. After all, he could not bear the long fight and intense spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the huge main hall, Yan Huaniang was sitting on her head, holding a teacup in her hand, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Qi Tianfang is sitting next to her, with a large cabinet of Qin Xiang, two cabinets of Fang Shiming and three cabinets of Liu and San Jin!


    As for Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang, they don''t know where to go. As the shopkeeper''s own disciple, no one dares to ask more.


    At this time, Yin Huaniang finally put down the tea cup and said.


    "This incident at the tomb of the emperor of Chu, as the shopkeeper said, do you have anything else to add?"

 Chapter 1189 Qi Tianfangs inquiry

    Yan Huaniang finally put down the tea cup and said.


    "This incident at the tomb of the emperor of Chu, as the shopkeeper said, do you have anything else to add?"


    Two cupboards Fang Shiming and three cupboards Liu Sanjin shook their heads and saw the situation. Yin Huaniang just waved her hand, so you should go back to have a rest first.


    Qin Xiang, Fang Shiming and Liu Sanjin saluted Yin Huaniang and Qi Tianfang and left immediately.


    The hall was suddenly embarrassed again. For a long time, Qi Tianfang stood up and said to Yin Huaniang with his back.


    "In that case, I''ll have a rest first!"


    Just as the voice fell, Qi Tian put a Shua behind him, and a cup of tea came straight to him, just breaking under his feet.


    See, Qi Tianfang shivers all over. I don''t know what to do.


    Yan Huaniang looked at Qi Tianfang''s back and smiled.


    "Well, didn''t you scold my mother during the day? What''s the matter now? If you can stand it, don''t go! "


    Smell words, Qi Tianfang quickly heaped a smile and said to Yin Huaniang.


    "You see, I''m not right about things and wrong about people?"


    In the four square platform, if you want to say who Qi Tianfang is most afraid of, it''s Yan Huaniang. Otherwise, it won''t be hit by Yan Huaniang who hasn''t come back in the West for more than ten years. As for the daytime affairs, Qi Tianfang feels that he''s too impulsive to think about the consequences at all.


    But Yan Huaniang didn''t hold on to it too much, and soon changed the topic.


    "You won''t really be because that kid is Jiang Zhenfeng''s son, so favor him, this is not your style!"


    Hearing this, Qi Tianfang laughs.


    "I''m sure not. Jiang Xiaoyou is a wonderful person. It''s too late today. I''ll tell you more about it tomorrow."


    The voice falls, Qi Tianfang turns around and walks out.


    "Then I''ll have a rest."


    But she didn''t take a few steps, Yan Huaniang stared.


    "Come back! You''re sleeping here tonight! "


    Qi Tianfang


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning!


    After one night''s cultivation, Jiang Huan''s injury has basically recovered completely. Just after stretching out of the room, he hears Qi Tian''s hearty laughter.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Jiang Xiaoyou got up early!"


    Hearing the sound, I saw Qi Tianfang outside the courtyard had already changed into a brown robe and walked into the courtyard with great strides.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan bowed.


    "Elder Qi, it''s early!"


    Let''s wave.


    "Alas! When it''s here, there won''t be so many false manners. "


    "By the way!"


    Pull Jiang Huan to sit down, Qi Tianfang''s expression is heavy, says in a low voice.


    "I came to see Jiang Xiaoyou so early. First, I want to see what you need. Second, I want to ask you what you saw and what you got in the main hall of the Chu mausoleum."


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan''s expression a congealing, half day did not speak.


    Qi Tianfang shook his head with a wry smile and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. I''m not interested in the inheritance of the emperor of Chu. Besides, with my understanding of him, is he the kind of person who likes to take other people''s things for himself?"


    "As for why I want to ask these questions, in fact, like Mr. Natan Puze''s idea, the influence of Chu to the emperor of Chu is too great. He does not belong to the emperor of one side, but once wanted to eliminate the devil of the whole Youzhou. Therefore, all things about him can be the existence of this influence, so even if four If Fangtai does not participate in the affairs of the court and the Jianghu, it is inevitable that he should not be ignored. "

 Chapter 1190 the secret of golden skull

    Qi Tianfang continued.


    "What''s more, the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu has existed for a long time. No one can find out its real source and purpose of existence. Even everything in it is unknown."


    "Now you are the only one who has ever entered the main hall. You must know more than we do."


    "Don''t worry, what you and I said today, I will never easily spread it to others!"


    Jiang Huan has great trust in Qi Tianfang, and his words are indeed reasonable. The existence of Chu Lu, the emperor of Chu, really gives Youzhou a great fear. Especially after wandering in Yufeng mountain for more than 100 years, no one can find out his secret, just like a big stone pressing on the hearts of all forces in Youzhou.


    Has Sifangtai ever not been like this?


    Some things may not be true to others, but Jiang Huan can still trust zhitianfang and Jianghuan. After all, if he hadn''t been there, he would have been separated by the four gates.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Huan didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t know how to say it. He should start from somewhere. He can''t say that he is the reincarnation of Fu wantu.


    Just when Jiang Huan was in deep thought, Qi Tianfang was not in a hurry, but picked up the stone platform. In the early morning, there was a hot tea snack sent by the servant girl, which filled Jiang Huan with a cup of tea.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan gave a wry smile, which made him speak.


    "If you go back with elder Qi, the secret of the tomb of the emperor of Chu or the secret of the confusion of the emperor of Chu, I really don''t know much about it. Even if you enter the main hall this time, you will be confused about some things."


    This is true. Just after Jiang Huan entered the main hall, he was almost destroyed by others. It''s not realistic that you let him have the time to study the tomb of the emperor Chu in detail!


    "But what I know is that controlling the energy source of the whole imperial tomb of Chu is the blood River gathered by the blood of countless powerful people, and then according to the transmission of the array, so that the entire imperial tomb of Chu can move on its own."


    "Specifically, I am not a master of array, so I need a professional master of array to explain it."


    "And what is in the main hall? There are thousands of such golden skeletons!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan a wave, ghost Tu, day ghost, earth ghost, as well as xuangui suddenly appeared, standing in front of Qi Tianfang.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Four golden skeletons suddenly appeared, and the power of landing aroused great shock.


    On the contrary, Qi Tianfang still sits firmly on the stone chair without much expression change.


    Until the four golden skeletons appeared, especially the ghost slaughter, Qi Tianfang was shocked.


    Because he remembered yesterday that one of the four golden skeletons was abandoned by Tan Heqing, and the other three were also abandoned by Yin Huaniang like playing chicken, right?


    But now these four golden skeletons are standing here intact. It''s a ghost.


    Stand up, Qi Tianfang goes straight to the front and carefully observes them.


    It took a long time for me to observe carefully and whisper.


    "What remains is the realm of the dead before they die, and the highest is about 50%! Physique has been replaced by crystal steel no less than black iron! The small arrays all over the body are the energy sources that they can move freely! "


    "Array?" Jiang Huan asked, puzzled.


    He doesn''t even know that.

 Chapter 1191 Chu technique!

    While observing carefully, he whispered.


    "What remains is the realm of the dead before they die, and the highest is about 50%! Physique has been replaced by crystal steel no less than black iron! The small arrays all over the body are the energy sources that they can move freely! "


    "Array?" Jiang Huan asked, puzzled.


    He doesn''t even know that.


    Smell speech, Qi Tianfang is to return to face Jiang Huan first smile, then gently caress the body of the four golden skeletons, said at the same time.


    "You see, the physical surface of these golden skeletons has a layer of tiny and hard to find, but extremely complex array patterns, which are spread all over the feet from the top of the head!"


    "The Chu clan is famous for its array. It was more than a thousand years ago, when the Chu clan emerged in Youzhou, it became famous all over the world."


    "Now that we can achieve such precision, we can''t help but feel that there were many clan array mages who still had such means at that time!"


    Jiang Huan also stepped forward and, like Qi Tianfang, bent over the golden skeleton''s body and looked at it carefully.


    Seeing the appearance of Jiang Huan, Qi Tianfang is also amused. Now he continues to explain.


    "You see, with the existence of these array patterns, this golden skeleton can be regrouped and grow together as long as the original body is still there, whether it is a broken hand, a broken head or a broken foot. This is the main reason why these four golden skeletons are destroyed and still intact."


    "But there are advantages and disadvantages. Breaking is not the same as destroying. If you destroy these lines, the golden skeleton will be hard to recover!"


    Sighed, said Qi Tianfang.


    "But how simple it is to destroy the array pattern on the crystal steel, unless it is all from the strongmen of Wuzong! But you have to be prepared not to be destroyed by him! "


    Speaking of this, qitianfang suddenly thought of something.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, do you mean there are thousands of golden skeletons?"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan nodded, and continued what he had just said.


    "There are thousands of coffins in the main hall. In every coffin, there are golden skeletons. But in terms of strength and strength, these four may be the strongest."


    "But don''t worry, elder Qi. Now the imperial tomb of Chu is destroyed. These golden skeletons were destroyed when the younger generation left the imperial tomb of Chu. There are only four golden skeletons left. They came out with the younger generation!"


    Hearing this, Qi Tianfang was relieved. He said that if there were so many such things, wouldn''t there be another risk in Youzhou?


    Qi Tianfang looked at Jiang Huan and said earnestly.


    "You said that there is no inheritance of the emperor of Chu in the main hall. I believe you. After all, in terms of the character of the person who confuses the emperor of Chu, he will only think about how to destroy one party, but not the idea of benefiting future generations."


    "Of course, I don''t ask you why the four golden skeletons listen to you alone, but I just want to remind you that the refining method of golden skeletons is extremely cruel, so you can''t touch it! With these four golden skeletons as your escort, you can also solve many problems! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan nodded and said.


    "I understand!"


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qi Tianfang looks at the ghost butcher carefully again and takes off his mask gently.


    "The Fusheng people, the servants of the ancient emperor! I didn''t think that the means of Chu confusion was extremely cruel, even the corpse of the ancient great power who had died


    Jiang Huan smiled bitterly and said that if you knew that he was me, how would you feel!

 Chapter 1192 fourth-order metacore!

    They sat in front of the stone platform in the courtyard and talked for a long time.


    Jiang Huan suddenly asked Qi Tianfang.


    "Senior Qi, I have something to ask for."


    Qi Tian was stunned and immediately laughed.


    "I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll spare no effort if I can do it!"


    Jiang Huan smiles gratefully.


    "That''s right. I need a fourth level fierce beast''s yuan core pill. I don''t know if there are four levels of Yuan core for sale in the square platform. The price is easy to say. There are some valuable things in my body. Please see if you can exchange them for things!"


    Voice down, Qi Tianfang just smiled back.


    "Yes, I forgot whether you are an excellent Dan teacher or not."


    "Fourth order kernel? I think about it! After all, I haven''t been in the Western quadrangle for a long time. I don''t know much about the front desk inventory. How about that? You follow me to the front, and then I''ll ask someone to check if there is any fourth-order core storage. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan stood up gratefully and bowed to the ground.


    "Thank you very much, elder Qi. I''ll do my best. I won''t let Sifangtai suffer."


    Then Qi Tian waved his hand.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou is so polite. It''s only the fourth level Yuanhe. I''ll make up my mind. If I have one, I have the right to give it to you for free!"


    "By the way, what attribute metacore do you want?"


    Jiang Huan replied, "there''s no requirement for attributes, just a fourth level beast."


    Nodded, Qi Tianfang said.


    "It''s OK. It''s more likely to be found."


    "The level of the fourth level fierce beast in Yufeng mountain is the level of one party''s overlord. Generally, it needs the martial artists in Wulingjing or even the martial artists in Wuzong to hunt and kill. It can be seen that the yuan core of the fourth level fierce beast is hard to get. Even if someone gets the yuan core of the fourth level fierce beast, it is generally reserved for their own use and rarely sold. Therefore, the market exceeds The third-order metacore is very rare. "


    "But since I was in Yufeng Town, there is nothing that I can''t get!"


    "Go! I''ll go to the front desk with you. I''ll ask someone to find the four level nucleus for you! "


    With Qi Tianfang, Jiang Huan left the courtyard and went directly to the lobby.


    It doesn''t need to go to the first floor. Just after entering the first floor of the lobby, a guy came up.


    Because there are many merchants and hunters coming to Sifangtai early in the morning to trade, the first floor lobby is full of people.


    Qi Tianfang didn''t speak much. Instead, he took Jiang Huan to the rest place in the corner of the lobby to take a seat. The waiter respectfully brought up tea and snacks. Qi Tianfang said.


    "Teng Chuner."


    Teng Chun, a man who has been working with the square platform for more than 20 years, is naturally familiar with the real boss behind the square platform. Especially in the Western Jianghu and even the whole empire of Qi, who can not know the famous Qi Tianfang? This man, who was called Teng Chuner by Qi Tianfang, quickly replied.


    "Master Qi, please tell me!"


    Qi Tian smiles.


    "Have we received the fourth-order metacore recently? Any property will do. "


    Voice down, the man frowned for a long time, thinking back.


    "It''s a coincidence to go back with you. Just three days ago, a fierce beast nucleus that just broke the fourth level was just received from a Wulingjing hunter. Although it looks worse, it''s a real fourth level nucleus!"

 Chapter 1193, level 4!

    Qi Tian smiles.


    "Have we received the fourth-order metacore recently? Any property will do. "


    Voice down, the man frowned for a long time, thinking back.


    "It''s a coincidence to go back with you. Just three days ago, a fierce beast nucleus that just broke the fourth level was just received from a Wulingjing hunter. Although it looks worse, it''s a real fourth level nucleus!"


    Hearing this, both Jiang Huan and Qi Tianfang are smiling and talking.


    "Then bring it!"


    Hearing this, I was embarrassed.


    "Mr. Qi, you know, I''m the first level guy. The fourth level core is not something we can take at will, even if you have it! This rule was set by you at that time. If you don''t want it, you have to go up. At least you need it in the big cabinet of Qin on the fourth floor! "


    Hearing this, Qi Tianfang''s face changed and he said, "I forgot this stubble."


    Jiang Huan didn''t understand, but at least he was afraid to hear the name of Qin Xiang. After all, on the Yufeng mountain, the two of them had a bad relationship.


    Qi Tianfang explained to Jiang Huan.


    "If there are rules in the square platform, any kind of treasure must go to any kind of floor, and the same kind of identity, in order to get on the corresponding floor, it must not be overstepped."


    "For example, the precious resource Lingbao, such as Siping Yuanhe, naturally corresponds to the treasure on the third or fourth floor. There are some rare treasures on the market!"


    "What''s the same with the quadrangle of the capital is that every floor has a cabinet in charge! In this western square platform, from the second floor, three cupboards Liu Sanjin are in charge, three cupboards Fang Shiming is in charge, and the fourth floor, Qin Xiang is in charge. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang asked, "what about the fifth floor?"


    Qi Tian put his mouth around him and said a little embarrassed.


    "The fifth floor is the auction house, which is naturally in the charge of the shopkeeper Yan Huaniang!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan asked with some ill will.


    "Elder Qi, to be honest, you are still afraid of the innkeeper of Yan Huaniang, aren''t you? I was in Yufeng mountain yesterday. I think you''re all dressed up, aren''t you? Is it like playing a drum in my heart at the moment? "


    Being teased by Jiang Huan, Qi Tian didn''t feel angry when he fell down. Instead, he said with a smile.


    "You don''t know how dark this girl is! Oh, come on, let''s go. I''ll take you to the fourth floor! "


    Under the leadership of Qi Tianfang, Jiang Huan easily passed the stairs guarded by two strong men, without stopping, straight up to the fourth floor!


    The fourth floor is much smaller than the first floor, and there are many private rooms for people to rest.


    On the few shelves, there are all kinds of danyao, lingcao and even the martial arts of xuanjie, which dazzles Jiang Huan.


    Moreover, there are many people on the fourth level. Not only that, each breath is rich. Jiang Huan is not hard to find out that there are some sharp breath that is not inferior to Wuling.


    But as Qi Tianfang ascended the stairs, the more pressing force came from Qi Tianfang himself!


    Some people don''t know the old man who hasn''t appeared for more than ten years. Of course, some people recognize Qi Tianfang at a glance.


    Just then, a strong wind flashed by, and Qin Xiang''s figure came to Qi Tianfang''s body directly from nowhere

 Chapter 1194 ten yuan stones!

    Some people don''t know the old man who hasn''t appeared for more than ten years. Of course, some people recognize Qi Tianfang at a glance.


    At this time, a strong wind flashed by, Qin Xiang''s figure did not know where to steal out, directly came to Qi Tianfang''s body.


    First, I glanced at Jiang Huan with a very unpleasant look, but I still held the orchid finger firmly and gave a deep salute.


    "My Lord!"


    Qi Tianfang looked at his disgusting behavior, frowned, and swallowed the disgust in his heart, secretly saying that Yan Huaniang had invited some people.


    "Qin Dabao cabinet!"


    Qin Xiangjiao''s reply.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    Qi Tianfang said without any other words.


    "I heard that a fourth-order nucleus was received from Sifangtai some days ago. Can I be with you?"


    Qin Xiang hurriedly ordered his first words: "go back with the adults, it''s really here."


    Qi Tianfang said with a smile: "good, you take it out and give it to Jiang Xiaoyou!"


    At this point, Qin Xiang''s expression immediately changed, he said.


    "My Lord, these four level cores are extremely precious. They are essential for refining pills and casting spiritual tools. I''m afraid they can''t be delivered so easily!"


    The tone slightly changed, Qin Xiang continued.


    "Besides, if this thing is given to people who don''t know the goods, isn''t it a natural thing?"


    The implication of this, of course, needless to say, is that he ran to Jiang Huan. He said that the yuan core gave him Jiang Huan, and he would not use Jiang Huan!


    To this end, Jiang Huan didn''t speak. After all, he was standing in front of him. He didn''t have time to speak.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianfang said in a deep voice as soon as his face changed.


    "As for whom and how to use it, you can''t manage it! Don''t you hear what I said? I ask you to take it out and give it to Jiang Xiaoyou! "


    "What? I''ve been away from here for too long. Have you forgotten who I am? Even my words are not easy to use? "


    Qin Xiang felt the pressure gradually released from Qi Tianfang''s body. She shivered all over and went back.


    "No! It''s just... Just... "


    Before he finished speaking, Qi Tianfang and Jiang Huan heard a very charming voice behind them.


    "If I don''t speak, no one can take this!"


    The voice fell and everyone looked back.


    Only Yan Huaniang, dressed in a red robe, was walking down the stairs slowly with Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang.


    Qin Xiang, as if seeing the Savior, hurriedly comes to him and bows.


    "Shopkeeper''s!"


    Yan Huaniang nodded, then looked at Qi Tianfang with a smile and said.


    "What? Early in the morning, I thought of giving gifts with my own things? "


    "Don''t embarrass others. You know the rules of the quadrangle platform. Without me, I''m afraid that today I''m the king of heaven and I can''t take such valuable things!"


    Smell the words, Jiang Huan smiled.


    "Innkeeper Yin! I want to trade normally, not for nothing! "


    When the voice fell, Yin Huaniang laughed.


    "Transaction? Do you know how much this fourth-order nucleus is worth on the market? "


    Jiang Huan shook his head.


    Yan Huaniang said with a smile.


    "Ten yuan stones!"


    The normal trading on the market is all based on gold and silver! But once the value of the traded goods exceeds gold and silver, it needs to take the most precious yuan stone as the chips!

 Chapter 1195 is still for nothing!

    When the voice fell, Yin Huaniang laughed.


    "Transaction? Do you know how much this fourth-order nucleus is worth on the market? "


    Jiang Huan shook his head.


    Yan Huaniang said with a smile.


    "Ten yuan stones!"


    The normal trading on the market is all based on gold and silver! But once the value of the traded goods exceeds gold and silver, it needs to take the most precious yuan stone as the chips!


    How precious a Yuan Stone is? I''m afraid ordinary people can''t even take it out.


    But if it is a four level yuan core, even if it is not used for alchemy and casting, the vitality and energy contained in it alone can be compared to several yuan stones.


    Yan Huaniang''s mouth is ten yuan stone, which is not sensational!


    On the other hand, Yan Huaniang also wanted to kill the three sons of the Marshal''s mansion. After all, with her investigation, the annual input of the Marshal''s mansion might be only two or three yuan stones.


    But at this time, Jiang Huan clenched his teeth and pretended to be extremely calm. He took out ten yuan stones from the ring!


    After all, compared with the recovery of soul power, these ten yuan stones are also the value of flowers!


    Ten pure Yuanshi containing magnificent vitality were placed in front of the public. Jiang Huan''s expression was very indifferent, but Yin Huaniang and others were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the boy could really come up with so many yuan stones at once!


    Yan Huaniang''s words to tease Jiang Huan were not finished, but were stuck in her throat.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan asked with a smile.


    "Innkeeper Yin, are these enough?"


    Qi Tianfang is also a long time to come back to God, is laughing, said to Jiang Huan.


    "Come on, Hua Niang is teasing you!"


    Hearing this, Yin Huaniang quickly stared at Qi Tianfang.


    "No! I''m a businessman. I''m profitable. Why not? "


    But soon, Yin Huaniang said to Qin Xiang.


    "Xianger! You go and get the fourth level Yuanhe. We can''t help but show our face to the manager Qi. By the way, we''ll please the Marshal''s office! "


    This half joking tone makes Jiang Huan more or less feel good for this careless woman.


    Now said.


    "Then this stone?"


    Yan Huaniang smiled, "put it away, I dare not take the money from the handsome yuan mansion!"


    Put a little chin on Qi Tian. "You come with me, I have something to tell you!"


    Qi Tian was stunned for a while, but he still asked Jiang Huan to wait for Yuanhe at the rest place, and he went straight up the stairs with Yin Huaniang and Liu Yinling Liu Qiushuang.


    Looking at the Yuan Stone in his hand, he said that no one wanted to save himself.


    At the corner of the fourth floor lobby, I found a relatively quiet seat and sat down directly. The waiter sent hot tea again. Jiang Huan is here, quietly waiting for Yuanhe!


    ¡­¡­


    In a guest hall on the fifth floor, there are still steaming tea, potted plants and sandalwood screens around, which are painted with green bamboo and red, showing the elegant style exhibition alone.


    Yin Huaniang and Qi Tianfang sat on the ring chair side by side, there was a huge mirror in front of her body, which could clearly see all the environments on the fourth floor.


    Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang are standing in front of this mirror, watching the fourth floor bored and waiting for Jiang Huan of Yuanhe. The second daughter doesn''t know what to talk about at this time.

 Chapter 1196 the blade of the emperor!

    In a guest hall on the fifth floor, there are still steaming tea, potted plants and sandalwood screens around, which are painted with green bamboo and red, showing the elegant style exhibition alone.


    Yin Huaniang and Qi Tianfang sat on the ring chair side by side, there was a huge mirror in front of her body, which could clearly see all the environments on the fourth floor.


    Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang are standing in front of the mask mirror, looking at the fourth floor bored and waiting for Jiang Huan of Yuanhe. The second daughter doesn''t know what to talk about at this time.


    Qi Tian took a sip of tea and asked Yin Huaniang.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Yin Huaniang smiled.


    "I''m going to compete in the grand competition of the three courts held by the Ji family!"


    As soon as the words came out, Qi Tianfang hurriedly put down the teacup in his hand, with a heavy expression.


    "Are you going to let Sifangtai participate in the third house competition?"


    Yin Huaniang nodded, "that''s right!"


    "The rule of Sifangtai is that it is not allowed to participate in the affairs of the governments of various countries and the Jianghu. However, the prizes involved in the competition of the three courts are really attractive. They have even alarmed the above. The five emperor city has sent an order that Sifangtai, named Yufeng Town, will spare no effort to win the top prize of the competition of the three courts and put the prize in the bag!"


    Hearing this, Qi Tianfang asked unnaturally.


    "What''s the prize? It''s a rule that those people in Wudi city should destroy themselves. They should also go to the third courtyard competition!"


    Yin Huaniang smiled.


    "Jiheng''s weapon! The legendary sword of the emperor! "


    Voice falls, Qi Tianfang''s whole expression becomes very dignified!


    "Emperor Wu "The blade, the artifact?"


    Yin Huaniang continued, "that''s right, it''s Ji Heng''s weapon!"


    "This time, there will be four people in our Sifangtai, including Yin Ling and Qiu Shuang, and Kong Wanjie, the disciple of Xu Lao, the second level Dan master of our Sifangtai!"


    "The last one, sent by Wudi City, Qiu Shenghan!"


    At this point, Qi Tianfang suddenly smiled: "the old bastards in Wudi city are still very generous, but they have brought their heart and children to us! This is the sword of the emperor! "


    "Even Qiu Shenghan of the high-level martial realm has been sent!"


    Yan Huaniang also smiled helplessly: "this young man is not good to serve. He is the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth in the city of five emperors. When he comes to Daqi, he will be even more busy!"


    "It''s very important, so I think of looking for you!"


    Qi Tianfang doesn''t understand: "what''s the use of looking for me? A third prince is not so easy to deal with in the royal family of Ji surname! Not to mention the whole territory of the Qi Dynasty, all the talented talents come to participate. There are several different kinds of people! "


    Hearing this, Yin Huaniang points Jiang Huan in the mirror with her chin and asks, "is this the third son of the Marshal''s mansion one?"


    Seeing Qi Tianfang speechless, Yin Huaniang continued, "I''m not looking for you, but I''m going to the quadrangle to participate in the third house competition, and I hope you will lead the team!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly half an hour since Jiang Huan sat here. He just can''t see the fourth level nucleus.


    But at this time, there was a heavy footsteps on the stairs, followed by an old one and a small two on the fourth floor!


    The old man looks about 60 years old and wears a white long shirt. Not only that, there is a shining badge on the chest of the long shirt. The two Venus on the badge are dazzling.

 Chapter 1197 second class Dan division Xu Hongzhong!

    At this time, there was a heavy footsteps on the stairs, followed by an old one and a small two on the fourth floor!


    The old man looks about 60 years old and wears a white long shirt. Not only that, there is a shining badge on the chest of the long shirt. The two Venus on the badge are dazzling.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan''s eyes set.


    "Second level Dan master?"


    Just behind the old man, there is also a young man. His age is the same as Jiang Huan''s, and he may grow one or two years. He is behind the old man. The young people in this list are very proud to come upstairs!


    When the other people on the fourth floor saw the arrival of the old man, they hurriedly stepped forward and bowed themselves in reverence!


    "Ouch! Old Xu is here! I''m very polite! "


    The old people did not look too arrogant, but they were not as approachable on the surface.


    The young people behind him have higher eyes than the top. They don''t even look at them.


    "Catch a guy," Jiang asked.


    "Brother, who are the two! Why do you go up to see the ceremony one by one? You, master Qi, don''t need so many people to do it? "


    Man naturally saw that the little brother was put together with Qi Tian, and now he also laughed back.


    "Young man! You don''t know, sir? "


    Jiang Huan shook his head. "I don''t know."


    The man then explained patiently: "the old man in front is the second level Dan master sent by the five emperors city to be stationed in Sifangtai, Yufeng town. Xu Hongzhong, Lord Xu! This is one of the few elites in Wudi city. When he came to our west, he was one of the only elites! I''m afraid Lord Qi is here. He must be polite! "


    "And the young man who followed me was even more awesome! That''s the only personal disciple of Lord Xu Hongzhong, Kong Wanjie! In Wudi city is also a famous young Juncai! Although he is only in his early twenties, he can already be used as a psychic! Deeply loved by Xu Hongzhong! You think, the whole Wudi city is so big, and there are so many young and handsome people. Even in the western part of our country, we are not far from each other, but they just accepted this Kong childe, and the talent of Dandao is still poor?! I''m afraid in the future, this is another amazing second level Dan master! "


    I don ''t know why, people in this world always feel what kind of state the master has. The disciples received will reach that state in the future. Sometimes this is true, or they won'' t accept such a disciple!


    Coincidentally, speaking Kung Fu, this guy is here to send yuan he to Jiang Huan.


    A very delicate red sandalwood box is gently placed on the table. Before opening the box, Jiang Huan can feel the pure energy breath full of human soul.


    The fourth level meta core is indeed worthy of reputation!


    Xu Hongzhong, with his apprentice Kong Wanjie, has sent a group of people who want to attach him and his apprentices to the counter.


    Kong Wanjie asked, "master, how do you remember the square platform today?"


    Hearing this, Xu Hongzhong smiled kindly: "you don''t know. It''s said that Sifangtai collected a four level fierce animal''s yuan core some days ago. It''s a good thing for alchemy! And it''s also a meta core without attributes. The requirement for alchemy is greatly reduced! "


    "I''m going to find Yin Huaniang to come to this Yuanhe and go back to refine three kinds of elixirs. I''m not sure I can break through the bottleneck this time and advance to three kinds of elixirs successfully!"


    Xu Hongzhong said a lot, Kong Wanjie seems to have heard three words of Yin Huaniang, only these three words can make him have unlimited reverie!

 Chapter 1198: tyranny!

    Xu Hongzhong took Kong Wanjie to the counter and said as he walked.


    "I''m going to find Yin Huaniang to come to this Yuanhe and go back to refine three kinds of elixirs. I''m not sure I can break through the bottleneck this time and advance to three kinds of elixirs successfully!"


    Xu Hongzhong said a lot, Kong Wanjie seems to have heard three words of Yin Huaniang, only these three words can make him have unlimited reverie!


    At the front of the counter, I''ll see you at once.


    "Lord Xu! Master Kong! "


    The second level elixir of Sifangtai enjoys the special treatment given by Sifangtai, and all the resources in the Sifangtai can be freely used, giving them great privileges, which is what all the guys have been instructed by the shopkeeper Yin Huaniang.


    From the top to the bottom, from the bottom to the assistant, it''s bound to be better to receive the only second level Dan master in the square platform of Yufeng town!


    Xu Hongzhong just nodded and said.


    "Where are your big cabinets?"


    Voice down, from the counter, Qin Xiang with a frightening smile, a step out.


    "Lord Xu''s coming, I''m afraid I can''t welcome you far!"


    Xu Hongzhong just smiled. "The cabinet is very important. I have nothing to do today. I will come to the cabinet to see if I can help you."


    Qin Xiang waved his hand and hurriedly replied, "Lord Xu is a guest of mine on the four sides of the stage?! By the way, does Lord Xu need any resources when he comes here today? As long as you speak, I''ll go and give you permission. "


    Hearing this, Xu Hongzhong stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "Since that''s the case, I''m not polite. I heard that a yuan core of the fourth level fierce beast was just collected on the cabinet a few days ago, right? I''m going to ask a large number of cupboards to make three kinds of pills! "


    Qin Xiang''s expression changed as soon as he said this!


    How did you get all this together? This thing has just been sent by shopkeeper Qi, so someone has come to ask for it! It''s immortal. It''s the only master Dan in Sifangtai who asked for it in person!


    Qin Xiang doesn''t want to give the fourth level Yuanhe to that kid. Xu Hongzhong is right in front of him, but the second level Dan master! It can perfectly play the real role of the fourth-order nuclei.


    Listen, they are still used to make three kinds of pills! That''s three pill!


    If the refining is successful, isn''t there a sanpindan master in Sifangtai?


    However, the fourth level core has been sent out by master Qi, which makes Qin Xiang a little embarrassed.


    He dare not and would not offend the noble master Dan, but he is more afraid of Qi Tianfang''s punishment.


    Consciously or unconsciously, he glanced at Jiang Huan, the fourth-order nucleus, and sat not far away.


    Qin Xiang began to care.


    That Jiang Huan is nothing more than a gifted Marshal''s son. What''s the use of Yuan nuclear power?! It''s just a natural thing!


    But Lord Xu Hongzhong is different. That''s a real second level Dan master!


    If he offered Yuanhe to Xu Hongzhong, he would not only please the adult who is about to become the third grade Dan master, but also not be punished for offending the chief manager Qi again!


    After all, he wanted Yuanhe back to give to Xu Hongzhong. Even if Qi Tian was angry, he had to greet the noble master Dan with a smile!


    I''m afraid that''s what Qi Tian thought. After all, in Sifangtai, Xu Hongzhong, the second-class Dan master, is the most important. Jiang Huan has to go to the back row!

 Chapter 1199 ask for Yuanhe!

    I''m afraid that''s what Qi Tian thought. After all, in Sifangtai, Xu Hongzhong, the second-class Dan master, is the most important. Jiang Huan has to go to the back row!


    ¡­¡­


    In the fifth floor of the hall, Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang just saw this scene, and hurriedly called Yin Huaniang.


    "Look, sister!"


    Smell speech, Yan Huaniang didn''t move, but still sat on the ring chair, but looked up at the huge mirror.


    See, this just smiles to say to Qi Tian.


    "It''s true that Cao Cao is here. Here, Xu Hongzhong and his disciples are not here."


    Liu Yinling then replied, "elder sister, they seem to have come for the fourth level metanucleus."


    When the voice fell, Yin Huaniang laughed.


    "Then they are late! The fourth level nucleus has long been sent! "


    The energy of a Danshi is clear in the hearts of all the people present.


    So Yan Huaniang wanted to have a look at Qi Tianfang''s expression at this time, after all, she could have used this yuan core to please a Dan master, but she was sent to a two - Shizu by him.


    But unexpectedly, in the face of Xu Hongzhong, Qi Tianfang didn''t care at all, which made Yan Huaniang doubt whether Qi Tianfang had taken the wrong medicine!


    Yin Huaniang smiled.


    "It depends on how xianger solves it?"


    Smell speech, Liu Yinling some helpless way back.


    "Elder sister, martial uncle seems to be looking for Jiang Huan to get Yuanhe back!"


    Voice falls, Qi Tianfang jumps up at that time.


    "He dare! I broke him! "


    See, Yin Huaniang is also some helpless words.


    "What are you anxious about? Xianger is right to do so. Who asked Xu Hongzhong to ask for it himself? How dare you offend a second level Dan master?"


    But let''s shout.


    "Xu Hongzhong is the only one who doesn''t deserve to give Jiang Xiaoyou shoes!"


    When this is said, everyone is shocked!


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth layer, Qin xiangleng for a long time, this is respectful way back.


    "Go back with Lord Xu. You are late. The fourth level core has been taken away!"


    Xu Hongzhong is stunned!


    "What? Has been taken away? "


    Seeing Xu Hongzhong''s slightly angry expression, he didn''t think it was because of anything else, just that he was late.


    But Qin Xiang said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. The man who took the fourth level core is still here. I can talk to him again."


    Hearing this, Xu Hongzhong just smiled.


    "It''s so good. You tell him that I, Xu Hongzhong, want this yuan core. The price is up to him!"


    "Well!"


    Qin Xiang agreed and immediately walked towards Jiang Huan.


    At this time, Jiang Huan is sitting at the rest place, looking at the fourth level core in his hand seriously. Just at this time, Qin Xiang comes over.


    Looking up at Qin Xiang, Jiang Huan doesn''t speak. It''s the existence of this man, a man and a woman. He comes to Jiang Huan''s body with a smile and says.


    "Mr. Jiang, how about this Yuanhe?"


    Smell words, Jiang Huan just smiled, polite way back.


    "The fourth-order metanucleus, of course, is well-known."


    Voice down, Qin Xiang nodded.


    "That''s right. I want to charge you a high price for this yuan core. So let''s open a price to see how much you can transfer this yuan core."


    When it comes to the four words of Er pin Dan Shi, Qin Xiang''s tone is shocked by the increase for several times, for fear that Jiang Huan doesn''t understand what Er pin Dan Shi is.

 Chapter 1200 disdain!

    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked and looked back at Qin Xiang.


    "I''m sorry, Qin Dabao''s cabinet. These four level cores are of great use. I''m sorry that I can''t give up my love!"


    One word was rejected, Qin Xiang''s expression was ugly.


    "You may not understand, Mr. Jiang. It''s my Sifangtai, er pindan master! Mr. Xu Hongzhong, I have a fancy to this fourth-order nucleus in your hand! "


    Again, Qin Xiang once again emphasized the existence of erpindanshi to Jiang Huan.


    However, Jiang Huan smiled slightly. "Maybe Qin Dabao didn''t understand the cabinet, and I can use the yuan core, so I can''t get out!"


    "You!"


    Qin Xiang didn''t expect that Jiang Huan wouldn''t even give the second grade Dan master the face. He just didn''t know how to live or die!


    At present, there is no longer the smirking expression just now, which seems to be a face threatening Jiang Huan.


    "Master Jiang! Lord Xu Hongzhong is a well-known second level Dan master in Wudi city. The fourth level yuan core can play its role in his hands. But in your hands, I''m afraid you don''t know how to use it! Besides, people all over the world know that you can''t offend a Dan master. How can you not even understand this principle! "


    "That''s the existence that even the great innkeeper of Qi should treat each other with courtesy. If you transfer this yuan core to him, don''t you please a second level Dan master?! It''s also good for you! "


    "Besides, you got the yuan nuclear for nothing, and now you can trade it for something more suitable for you. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?"


    At the same time of Qin Xiang''s persuasion to Jiang Huan, Xu Hongzhong has brought his disciple Kong Wanjie to the rest place here. First, he looks at Qin Xiang who is spitting and confirms that Jiang Huan is the buyer of yuan he. He smiles.


    "This little friend, I''m Xu Hongzhong! Sifangtai second class Danshi! "


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan also held a ceremonial bow hand ceremony. Qin Xiang saw this scene and despised it. "When you see the Lord, don''t you still have to be honest to please others?"


    Xu Hongzhong said with a smile.


    "This little friend, the fourth level metanucleus in your hand, I really need it to refine pills. Anyway, it''s just a rich vitality for you who are not martial artists of Dan division! I can give you the corresponding Yuanshi in exchange, and I can also give you an extra second-class huiyuandan. What do you think? "


    "Return to Yuandan?" Qin Xiang was stunned and immediately murmured.


    "The Huiyuan pill refined by Lord Xu? It''s amazing! "


    But Jiang Huan shook his head and said, "the price given by the elder is really attractive, but the younger generation also has great use in keeping this fourth-order core, so forgive me!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xiangxiang was shivering all over!


    "Are you stupid! Second grade return to Yuandan! "


    Jiang Huan looks at Qin Xiang. "Is it valuable?"


    At this time, Kong Wanjie on one side immediately shouted angrily.


    "Boy, my Shifu wants to exchange things with you. That''s to praise you! Don''t be foolhardy! "


    "The whole west, who dares to refute my master''s face?! Besides, you''re a common man who is not Dan Shi. What''s the use of the fourth-order nuclear energy? "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan word by word back.


    "Alchemy."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet and couldn''t speak for half a day.


    For a long time, both Qin Xiang and Kong Wanjie laughed.


    "By you?! Do you want to make pills? "


    "I''m afraid you can''t even mix the liquid spirit!"

 Chapter 1201 "reasoning"

    When Xu Hongzhong hears Jiang Huan''s seemingly windy words, he smiles.


    "Come on, young man, for the sake of your youth and ignorance, I can forgive you for the crime of defiling master Dan. Just now, the price I just opened is still the same. You''d better change the fourth level yuan core to me, and save the time for innkeeper Yin to come down, so you can''t bear it!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth floor of the guest hall, Yin Huaniang and Qi Tianfang were looking at everything just now. When they heard Jiang Huan''s saying of alchemy, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Huaniang said, "is the Third Prince of the Marshal''s mansion suffering from infatuation? He wants to make pills? Is it true that Dan Shi is a cook? Who wants to refine? "


    But Qi Tianfang looked at what happened below with no expression on his face and didn''t say a word!


    At this time, Liu Yinling can''t see any more, he said hurriedly.


    "Elder sister, let''s go down. Otherwise, when Jiang Huan really offends Lord Xu, I''m afraid it won''t end well!"


    However, without waiting for Yan Huaniang to speak, Qi Tianfang did not worry at all,


    "don''t worry! I''ll see later! "


    Yin Huaniang said something unexpected.


    "Ouch, how can you behave so calmly? You should know that Xu Hongzhong''s temper is not good. In a moment, the third childe of the yuan Shuai mansion really offended the Xu eldest brother. I''m afraid even if you show up, you can''t save him!"


    Hearing this, Qi Tianfang smiled: "Jiang Xiaoyou can''t use me to save it!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the fourth floor of the rest area, Jiang Huan''s movement has attracted many people. Most of them saw Xu Hongzhong had a conflict with a young man, so they all planned to come to help Xu Hongzhong solve the problem, and have a good eye in front of him.


    Someone shouted at Jiang Huan.


    "Boy, it''s to give you face to exchange things with boss Xu. I advise you to know better. It''s a square platform, not a place for you to play roughshod!"


    "Yes! What kind of person is Mr. Xu? Talking to you is a compliment. You don''t understand! Whose kid is this? Didn''t your family teach you? "


    For a time, Jiang Huan became the target of the public and was attacked by everyone!


    Qin Xiang is standing by, seeing Jiang Huan''s appearance, he is very happy.


    Because of this boy, he was punished by manager Qi for many times. This time, he was relieved of his anger!


    Kong Wanjie''s eyes are always higher than the top. He didn''t look at this kid at all. He only said that he was blind and dared to contradict his master.


    Xu Hongzhong, on the other hand, was indifferent to what happened.


    Jiang Huan looks around the people who have just come up and smiles.


    "Who stipulated my own things at the beginning of this year, and others said that I could change them? Is this the law of the king set by all of you here? "


    The people who hate each other are speechless.


    Of course, in order to have a good impression in front of Xu Hongzhong, some people still think that Jiang Huan''s refusal to comply with Xu Hongzhong''s request is a crime.


    "Boy, don''t talk about so many useless things! This world, has the strength, only then has the reason to speak! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled.


    Suddenly, looking back, a sudden burst out of the majestic power! Press straight to the man who just spoke!


    "Boom!"


    A roar! The forceful force of oppression directly strikes the man who just said that strength is right!


    "Poo Tong!" One, that person does not even have the ability to resist, the moment is suppressed on the ground, simply difficult to move!

 Chapter 1202 regeneration conflict!

    The fierce pressure is still constantly released, and the breath of terror is constantly bursting out from Jiang Huan''s whole body!


    He didn''t use all his strength, but he suppressed the man like a dead dog before he reached the level of a high-level martial arts master.


    Glancing at the man, Jiang Huan smiled coldly.


    "Now, then, it''s time for me to reason with you!"


    Jiang Huan''s sudden outburst of repression surprised everyone, and even pulled back. This time, no one dared to talk at will!


    On the contrary, Xu Hongzhong''s expression slightly changed, and he spoke for a long time.


    "Young age is not low! But this is the quadrangle platform, where no one can use force at will! "


    Step out step by step, the middle level of the military spirit of the state of homeostasis pressure to Jiang Huan.


    Judging from Jiang Huan''s breath just now, it is estimated that he is in the realm of high-level martial arts. Xu Hongzhong is not good at martial arts, but with the momentum of middle-level martial arts, he can hold this kid down.


    But unexpectedly, in the face of Xu Hongzhong''s pressure, Jiang Huan, just like the rest of us, is still standing in the same place with the old God, and doesn''t pay attention to it at all!


    Jiang Huan finally got angry and looked at Xu Hongzhong directly.


    "What, old man? Are you going to fight? "


    As soon as the words were settled, Jiang Huan stepped forward directly. Just when he wanted to make a move, a charming voice came from the stairs.


    "Oh, how can it suddenly become so busy!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked back and saw Qi Tianfang and Yin Huaniang walking down the stairs side by side, followed by Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang!


    Seeing Yin Huaniang''s coming, Xu Hongzhong snorted coldly, which took back all his prestige.


    Qin Xiang hurriedly ran to Yan Huaniang''s side and said.


    "Shopkeeper! Just now, Mr. Xu Hongzhong asked for the fourth level Yuanhe from the small one. The small one was going to look for Jiang Huan to come back and give it to Mr. Xu Hongzhong! Originally, the fourth level Yuanhe was obtained by Jiang huanbai. Now, old Xu Hongzhong still wants to recover it at a high price and promises to give him a Yuandan back. How can he earn it? But he just wanted to drink without penalty and fight in our four square platform! "


    But before he finished speaking, Qi Tian, who was standing beside Yan Huaniang, slapped Qin Xiang in the face!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, and then look at Qin Xiang himself, make three turns in situ, then fly straight back out, there is no movement for half a day!


    The sudden move surprised everyone!


    Yan Huaniang turned back and glared at the sky and said angrily, "why do you always have trouble with Xiang''er?"


    Qi Tian put his shoulders in his hands and said lightly, "I just hate him!"


    When he heard the news, Xu Hongzhong turned around. He just saw Qi Tianfang. Now he was stunned and then he smiled.


    "Oh, it''s shopkeeper Qi! I haven''t seen it for many years, but it''s ok? "


    Qi Tianfang is laughing.


    "Thanks to Xu, everything is fine!"


    And Kong Wanjie saw a few people, first of all, he gave a deep salute to Qi Tianfang and Yin Huaniang.


    "Younger generation Kong Wanjie, I have met three elders and the Deacon!"


    Kong Wanjie came from Wudi city with Xu Hongzhong. In Wudi City, Qi Tianfang was honored as the four square platform and three elders. Yin Huaniang was the deacon of Sifang platform! Kong Wanjie naturally continued to use the name of the five emperors City, honoring them!

 Chapter 1203 the name of xuanming!

    Kong Wanjie came from Wudi city with Xu Hongzhong. In Wudi City, Qi Tianfang was honored as the four square platform and three elders. Yin Huaniang was the deacon of Sifang platform! Kong Wanjie naturally continued to use the name of the five emperors City, honoring them!


    At first sight, Qi Tianfang just nodded, after all, to Xu Hongzhong''s face, but to Yin Huaniang, who was smiling at huazhiluan.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Yan Huaniang''s frown and smile made Kong Wanjie look soft.


    At this time, Kong Wanjie saw Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang, who were following Yan Huaniang, and hurriedly stepped forward to give them a salute.


    "You two are all right!"


    Liu Qiushuang is young and has no impression on Kong Wanjie. At present, she just smiles.


    Liu Yinling has the ability to find a source on all sides in Wudi city. Now, he also salutes and laughs.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Kong. Everything is fine, younger martial sister!"


    Kong Wanjie continues to try to please Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang.


    Qi Tianfang, Yin Huaniang and Xu Hongzhong began to reminisce about the past.


    As if everyone had forgotten one person.


    Jiang Huan dusted his sleeves and spoke to Xu Hongzhong for a long time.


    "Don''t you fight, old man?"


    When the word was settled, everyone looked at Jiang Huan.


    Yan Huaniang said to Jiang Huan with a smile.


    "Three CHILDES! There are rules in my square platform. No one can use force in my square platform! "


    Then Jiang Huan waved his hand and said angrily, "pull it down! It seems that people in Sifangtai like to do something about buying and selling. I think you do something shameless! You can''t do this. You''d better keep saying it to those who can''t beat you! "


    "I''m still saying that!"


    One is Xu Hongzhong.


    "I don''t sell the fourth level nuclear. If you are an individual, you can go back and forth honestly, and don''t scare me with your identity as a Dan master! If you don''t want to do it, I can play with you. But if you want to break your arms and legs, I''m not responsible if you can''t cure it with your half hanging Dan master''s standard! "


    As soon as this words exit, all people are shocked, even take a big breath of cool air!


    Because every word of this boy scolded Xu Hongzhong plus the quadrangle platform! It''s like dying!


    Someone asked, "who is this boy! How dare you be so rampant in the square platform! Are you crazy? "


    Also at this time, finally someone recognized Jiang Huan, and stammered for a long time.


    "He He seems to be Jiang xuanming! "


    Voice down, everyone as if the tide back to the sea, hurriedly brush back to exit more than ten meters away!


    "Jiang Jiang... Jiang... Jiang xuanming


    "Is that Jiang xuanming who is fighting against the four sects?!"


    Then he is not crazy, and this is normal operation!


    The man who just lay down under the pressure of Jiang Huan, at this moment, has no complaints at all. He stands up honestly and runs quietly to a corner to hide, even if he is found by the madman who dare to fight with four gates. At that time, the man who can''t stop even four gates, how dare he face up to him!


    To Jiang Huan, Yan Huaniang was not angry, let alone Qi Tianfang.


    But Xu Hongzhong was full of anger.


    Especially Kong Wanjie, standing beside Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang, he immediately shouted angrily!


    "This boy wants to die! How dare you talk to your master like this! "


    Liu Yinling, with a smile on his lips, said to himself, "I don''t know who is looking for death."

 Chapter 1204 strong!

    Xu Hongzhong looks at Jiang Huan, his face is full of anger, but at last he is extremely angry and laughs.


    "Boy, you have successfully angered me! It seems that no one told you how to enrage a Danshi! "


    Yin Huaniang felt Xu Hongzhong''s growing anger and slowly recovered her smile, because she could no longer let the situation develop by herself.


    Because she can find that Xu Hongzhong is really angry at this time. If she doesn''t stop, I''m afraid she can''t stop at that time.


    Step forward, Yin Huaniang hurriedly stops Xu Hongzhong.


    "Master Xu calms down and gives me the face of Yin Huaniang. How about I deal with this matter?"


    Yin Huaniang''s idea is very good. Jianghuanjiang xuanming, now famous in the west, can bring great influence to Sifangtai.


    In particular, whatever he is carrying, whether true or false, can make Sifangtai get a lot of attention in the West.


    But there is one thing, that is, he Xu Hongzhong does not know what Jiang xuanming at all, this two Dan master also has a great influence in the West.


    Even so, Yin Huaniang still has to distinguish the primary and secondary, if she has to offend one, she still chooses Jiang Huan. After all, Jiang Huan''s existence is a great man in other people''s eyes, but in her eyes, it can also be said that in the eyes of quadrangle platform, I''m afraid it''s not to the point where people can bow to it.


    So Yan Huaniang doesn''t understand why Qi Tianfang likes him so much.


    When she came forward, Yan Huaniang first saw Yan Jianghuan, then Xu Hongzhong.


    I heard Xu Hongzhong snorting.


    "Since innkeeper Yin appeared, I would like to listen to innkeeper Yin''s instructions."


    Yan Huaniang smiled and said to Xu Hongzhong first.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Xu. I have a shopkeeper here. I can''t wait for him to make pills."


    Speaking, Yan Huaniang looked at Jiang Huan again.


    "Since Jiang Xiaoyou is a distinguished guest of our Sifangtai, and the fourth level Yuanhe was given to him by manager Qi, I can''t fight for myself."


    "But one thing, don''t you really know the consequences of offending a Danshi?"


    "I don''t think it''s better. I''ll buy the fourth level of Yuanhe from Sifangtai. The price will be freely opened by Jiang Xiaoyou. No matter it''s Yuanshi, danyao, lingcao lingguo or martial arts, as long as Xiaoyou opens up, we will never make a counter-offer."


    "In this way, you have given me the face of Sifangtai. Have you given the face of boss Xu again? Kill two birds with one stone."


    Before saying that, Yin Huaniang continued.


    "In the same sentence, although the fourth-order nucleus is precious, it is because of its rarity and its importance to Danshi. It has both Dan and Jiang Xiaoyou, who are not Danshi. It is useless to hold the fourth-order nucleus."


    Yan Huaniang''s words have been said to this son, and give him Jiang Huan''s face as much as possible. The price is open to you, but the implication is that these four level yuan cores must be changed to Xu Hongzhong today.


    It seems that Sifangtai has given Jiang Huan a lot of privileges and privileges, but fools can see that Sifangtai is finally inclined to Xu Hongzhong. Not only that, Sifangtai plans to pay for it by itself and buy it back at a high price for Xu Hongzhong.


    It''s a big compliment to Xu Hongzhong, the only second class Dan master in Sifangtai!


    To put it bluntly, today, Lijiang Huan has to sell as well as not.


    With a sigh, Jiang Huan looks to Qi Tianfang, who is still silent.


    "Senior Qi, is this your idea?"

 Chapter 1205 Bidan!

    To put it bluntly, today, Lijiang Huan has to sell as well as not.


    With a sigh, Jiang Huan looks to Qi Tianfang, who is still silent.


    "Senior Qi, is this your idea?"


    Qi Tianfang hears the words and shakes his head without saying a word.


    Qi Tian is here to see the play. He still remembers the last time Jiang Huan had a conflict with a group of Danshi at his door.


    As a result, not all of them have to be snapped by Jiang Huan''s big mouth?!


    It was a good play, so this time, Qi Tianfang also came down with an attitude of watching a play.


    So he let Yin Huaniang join in, he never spoke, a second level Dan teacher, still had no way to get Jiang Huan.


    On the contrary, when Yin Huaniang saw Qi Tianfang and didn''t speak, she thought that he also recognized his own practice. After all, it''s not a rational thing to offend a second level Dan master.


    Yan Huaniang said.


    "In this square platform, I, Yin Huaniang, can do everything. As long as you promise to change the yuan core, I can promise you on behalf of the square platform if there are any conditions."


    Voice down, everyone felt that Yan Huaniang had given Zujiang face, if he did not agree, it would be a bit ungrateful!


    But Jiang Huan shook his head and looked directly at Yan Huaniang.


    "Maybe as you said, these four level metanuclei don''t work in the hands of a person who is not a Dan teacher, but who told you that I am not a Dan teacher?"


    "So I mean it''s very simple. I want to use the fourth level metanucleus to make alchemy, so I''m sorry that I can''t give up love!"


    As soon as she said this, Yan Huaniang''s expression changed. She thought that Jiang Huan was just talking about something. It''s crazy!


    Xu Hongzhong, in particular, glares at Jiang Huan.


    "Boy, your tone is not small! Even if you don''t know what the pills look like, you dare to talk about alchemy? "


    Not far away, Kong Wanjie sneered.


    "That''s right. I''ve been studying Dandao for so many years. I can only dispense liquid. How old is that boy?! Do you want to alchemy? "


    In the face of people''s sneer and disdain, Jiang Huan just smiled a little and immediately looked at Xu Hongzhong and said.


    "How about that, old man? You and I will compete here! "


    Xu Hongzhong frowned.


    "Than what?"


    Jiang Huan returned with a smile.


    "Of course it''s Alchemy! Here, in the face of so many people, you and I can make the tripod and make the pill at the same time, which is better than who makes the pill, and who will win? "


    "If you win, don''t say it''s the fourth-order nucleus, you can take my head! But if I win, I won''t take anything else from you. You just have to apologize for my mistake! "


    "What do you think?!"


    The voice fell down, and there was a sound of cool air.


    Crazy! This kid is absolutely crazy!


    He took the wrong medicine! Should I compete with Lord Xu Hongzhong to make pills?


    This is not an ordinary person who does not practice martial arts. Is it the same when he threatens to challenge the emperor''s power!


    Even Yan Huaniang''s face became ugly.


    Looking back at Qi Tianfang, Yin Huaniang said.


    "Don''t you stop that kid? Isn''t he looking for his own death? "


    But who ever thought that Qi Tianfang was standing in the same place with the old God at this time, looking at the bustle earnestly, and still speaking at the moment.


    "It''s kind of interesting!"


    Yan Huaniang was a little impatient to see him.


    "How can you laugh at this time! If you really get old Xu in a hurry, it''s not going to end! "

 Chapter 1206 Jiuyuan tripod now!

    Looking back at Qi Tianfang, Yin Huaniang said.


    "Don''t you stop that kid? Isn''t he looking for his own death? "


    But who ever thought that Qi Tianfang was standing in the same place with the old God at this time, looking at the bustle earnestly, and still speaking at the moment.


    "It''s kind of interesting!"


    Yan Huaniang was a little impatient to see him.


    "How can you laugh at this time! If you really get old Xu in a hurry, it''s not going to end! "


    Xu Hongzhong is furious!


    What kind of thing does a suckling boy dare to compete with him! This is a great insult to Xu Hongzhong!


    But Jiang Huan was afraid that the world would not be disordered.


    "Why, are you scared, old man?"


    Hearing this, Xu Hongzhong was shivering all over.


    "Crazy boy, you want to compete with me?! You''re not qualified! "


    Not far away, Liu Qiushuang stared at the innocent big eyes and saw Jiang Huan''s crazy behavior. At present, he was puzzled.


    "Elder sister, what is he doing? Don''t you know how noble the identity of Er pin Dan is?"


    Liu Yinling hears the words and shakes his head with a wry smile.


    "I don''t know. Isn''t he always so crazy? But this time I want to compete with Mr. Xu, which is a little... "


    Before he finished speaking, Kong Wanjie, standing next to the second daughter, sneered and strode out!


    "Boy, what are you? If you want to compete with my master, you can teach you what is the master of Dan!"


    When the voice falls, Kong Wanjie is about to face Jiang Huan.


    But from the beginning, Jiang Huan didn''t take him seriously!


    One hand! The huge nine kite tripod smashed to the ground!


    Jiang Huan caresses Jiuyuan tripod with one hand and coagulates yuan with one hand!


    "Whoo!"


    The fire is burning in the cauldron!


    Staring at Xu Hongzhong, Jiang Huan asked.


    "How is it? Dare? "


    In this way, they were shocked, especially Kong Wanjie, who had already stepped out, but when he saw the appearance of the tripod, he took back the extended foot!


    Danting! He Kong Wanjie doesn''t need to say that he has the tripod. Usually, he even hasn''t touched the tripod of his master.


    He can''t help being surprised when his face is ugly.


    "Why does this kid have a tripod!"


    And Jiang Huan''s one handed method of condensing yuan and raising fire has some real skills!


    Before a alchemist starts to learn how to make pills, it takes a long time for him to practice the means of setting fire, lifting fire and controlling fire.


    Only from the congealing fire that Jiang Huan just showed, two moves of raising fire, let people can''t help but stare at each other!


    But Xu Hongzhong saw Jiang Huan''s red tripod at a glance!


    Nine kites are like nine phoenixes. The fire pours into the cauldron from the mouth of the phoenixes. The fire starts and the phoenixes dance. The fire stops and the phoenixes fall!


    This lifelike art is a god!


    Tightly watching the red tripod in Jiang Huan''s hand, Xu Hongzhong''s eyes almost didn''t fall off.


    Let''s not say whether Jiang Huan will make pills or not. It''s this tripod. In Xu Hongzhong''s eyes, it''s as tempting as a naked girl!


    Under careful consideration, Xu Hongzhong actually laughed!


    As if the tripod in front of him had become a thing in his bag, it took a long time to straighten up and say to Jiang Huan.


    "Good boy! I didn''t expect you had two brushes! But if you think of the optical means of condensation, you dare to compete with my husband, then you are still too young! "

 Chapter 1207 is for sure!

    Under careful consideration, Xu Hongzhong actually laughed!


    As if the tripod in front of him had become a thing in his bag, it took a long time to straighten up and say to Jiang Huan.


    "Good boy! I didn''t expect you had two brushes! But if you think of the optical means of condensation, you dare to compete with my husband, then you are still too young! "


    "But I have the heart to teach you what is alchemy!"


    Reaching for the nine kite tripod, Xu Hongzhong said with a smile.


    "I agree to your request, but only if you lose, how about this tripod and the fourth level core?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huanxin said that the old man took a long time to see his tripod!


    Now smile a little, immediately return to the road.


    "Good! It''s a deal! "


    As soon as the words were said, everyone felt that Jiang Huan was finished, and his Danting was about to change its owner.


    Xu Hongzhong looked at Yin Huaniang and said.


    "Innkeeper Yin, innkeeper Qi! Today you both see this in your eyes. What about two witnesses? "


    The voice fell down, said Yin Hua! Today, I can''t solve it by myself! The two men have begun to fight!


    Reluctantly nodded, Yin Huaniang could only agree.


    "In that case, let me be the witness!"


    "And all the materials needed for alchemy are from our square platform!"


    Xu Hongzhong nodded, looked at Jiang Huan and said at the same time.


    "Then Let''s go! "


    Voice down, Xu Hongzhong is also a robe sleeve a wave, a half person high Dan Ding landed!


    Without any nonsense, he clapped his hands on the top of the tripod, which was also the burning of the fire!


    Jiang Huan didn''t have any extra actions. He read out several materials directly. They are all materials for refining the Jiuqiao ghost pill!


    Since he started to compete for alchemy, he might as well refine the pills he needs here. Anyway, is there no one to produce materials for them?


    Xu Hongzhong also said more than ten kinds of lingcao and lingguo resources with different attributes and names.


    In this way, they are waiting for the waiter of the square platform to deliver the materials they need.


    The forces of Sifangtai are in the West. There are really no resources that cannot be found!


    Xu Hongzhong is more and more surprised by Jiang Huan''s performance! Because the ten kinds of materials he said all belong to the level of "three grades", and the attributes matched up are also in line with the alchemy standard of the alchemist.


    But he said to himself, is this kid going to make three kinds of pills?


    How can it be? Even Xu Hongzhong can''t say that he can make three kinds of pills at will!


    After thinking about it, Xu Hongzhong thinks that this kid is just bluffing. He thinks that the higher the grade of the materials he needs, the better the pills he can make?


    It''s just wishful thinking! A baby is a baby!


    About a quarter of an hour later, the man finally walked to the fourth floor with two trays, and put the materials required by the two people in order one by one!


    Alchemy begins!


    Xu Hongzhong has been studying Dandao for decades. A set of false fire palms is ethereal, which can control the virtual and real fire and the speed of the tumbling in the tripod.


    A plant of lingcao lingguo was thrown down from the tripod. With a single hand, he immediately pulled up the fire, wrapped it directly, and began to extract Lingye!


    A set of action is out of the clouds and flowing water, natural and unrestrained to the extreme!


    People in the eyes, can not help but feel amazing!

 Chapter 1208 start with Bidan!

    Xu Hongzhong has been studying Dandao for decades. A set of false fire palms is ethereal, which can control the virtual and real fire and the speed of the tumbling in the tripod.


    A plant of lingcao lingguo was thrown down from the tripod. With a single hand, he immediately pulled up the fire, wrapped it directly, and began to extract Lingye!


    A set of action is out of the clouds and flowing water, natural and unrestrained to the extreme!


    People in the eyes, can not help but feel amazing!


    "Master Xu is becoming more and more proficient in alchemy! I''m so lucky to be able to watch master Xu''s Alchemy. I''m really lucky! "


    "Yes! Ordinary people don''t have this honor at all! "


    "Alas! What''s that kid doing? Why hasn''t he started yet! "


    Some people seriously watched Xu Hongzhong''s elegant movements. Naturally, some people found Jiang Huan sitting beside the burning tripod, dazed. He didn''t move for a long time!


    "This kid is not stupid! I''m still surprised by the means of old Xu! "


    "Hi! He can''t even be Ren! I was addicted to mouth just now, but now I''m stupid


    "This kid doesn''t want to learn old Xu''s Dan training skills now, does he? It''s a shame to lose in a short time! "


    "How could it be?!"


    Jiang Huan sits in front of Jiuyuan tripod with his knees crossed, and looks at Xu Hongzhong''s cool and unrestrained technique and wonderful fire control means!


    Seeing that a plant of lingcao lingguo has all been immersed in the tripod, Xu Hongzhong over there has completed the extraction of Lingye and is about to start to coagulate the pill.


    After all, what Xu Hongzhong made was second-class pills. For his alchemist who had been abusing second-class pills for many years, refining second-class pills was just a matter of fact!


    Kong Wanjie, who was standing not far away, saw Jiang Huan still standing in the same spot, and sneered at him.


    "Take out the Danting. What skill do you think this kid has? I didn''t expect that it was a silver gun wax head. I don''t need to use it! Put on airs! "


    Liu Qiushuang asked her sister in a low voice.


    "Elder sister, Jiang Huan can''t really make pills, right? Then he will lose! Isn''t that a certainty? After all, the big talk is out! "


    Liu Yinling hears the words, shakes his head gently and returns.


    "No, after all, our elder sister is here, and manager Qi is here. He won''t be allowed to die like this. At best, he should give all the losers to others."


    "He may have thought so at the beginning, so he dared to talk about competing with old Xu!"


    "Oh!" Liu Qiushuang nodded.


    Yan Huaniang turned around and saw that he was still indifferent and said at the moment.


    "Master Xu is about to coagulate the pill. Your master Jiang hasn''t moved yet. If someone takes his head away, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance!"


    But Qi Tianfang still nodded unconcerned and said.


    "What''s the hurry? It hasn''t started yet."


    Yan Huaniang rolled her eyes and said, "have you started yet?! It''s almost over! "


    Xu Hongzhong''s hands keep waving in the void!


    Just then, he shouted!


    "Ning!"


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound! The tripod in front of him suddenly vibrated, and a large number of flames rushed out of the tripod.


    Xu Hongzhong did not change his face. When he waved, the fire was back inside the tripod, leaving only two crystal clear liquid floating outside.


    Glancing at the still motionless Jiang Huan, Xu Hongzhong sighed.


    "It seems that this kid really has no ability! I can only say, I can''t do it! "


    But that nine kite tripod is worth letting him do it once!

 Chapter 1209 lost

    Xu Hongzhong did not change his face. When he waved, the fire was back inside the tripod, leaving only two crystal clear liquid floating outside.


    Glancing at the still motionless Jiang Huan, Xu Hongzhong sighed.


    "It seems that this kid really has no ability! I can only say, I can''t do it! "


    But that nine kite tripod is worth letting him do it once!


    Lingye has been extracted completely. Xu Hongzhong only needs to complete the last item to coagulate the pill completely!


    He saw his hands revolved around the two spiritual liquids, a lot of vitality and the silk flame from the inside of the tripod, winding them up.


    Most half a quarter of an hour, there will be a strong Dan medicine fragrance slowly floating out!


    All of us are crazy and reckless to drink the sweet smell of danxiang.


    On the other hand, Xu Hongzhong''s robe sleeve flicks, one hand directly breaks the flame, and instantly holds the pill wrapped by the flame in the palm of his hand.


    Standing next to the tripod, Xu Hongzhong slowly unfolded his hands and saw only two crystal clear pills lying quietly in his palm.


    A very strong fragrance of Dan is constantly floating out.


    With a smile, Xu Hongzhong looked around the crowd and said immediately.


    "Dancheng!"


    When it was settled, everyone was shocked.


    Yan Huaniang tightened up the first two steps, slightly excited to take the two pills.


    Xu Hongzhong also seemed free and easy, and directly put the pill into the jade bottle prepared by Sifangtai, and then handed it to Yin Huaniang.


    Yan Huaniang carefully took the pill, pulled out the cork and sniffed the thick fragrance. She was surprised for a long time.


    "Second level return to Yuandan! Full of danxiang! High quality! "


    "And two pills in one heat!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sound of surprise on the scene, and everyone gave out a exclamation of shock.


    "Two pills in one heat! It''s too high a success rate! "


    "And this pill is fragrant. It''s said that some people believe it''s three kinds of pills!"


    Hearing the exclamation, Xu Hongzhong''s expression is brilliant!


    Just then, Yin Huaniang said directly.


    "I would like to buy one of the five yuan stones from Sifangtai to return to Yuandan!"


    "Hiss..." Everyone takes a breath!


    Five yuan stones one, two are ten yuan stones! That''s a great price!


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan thought for a moment. He had a lot of second grade back to Yuandan. If he counted them as five yuan stones, he would have been in a hurry?!


    I didn''t expect master Dan to make so much money! I dare to cry when I''m free. I really lost master Dan''s face!


    At this time, people think of Jiang Huan.


    Yin Huaniang smiled.


    "Since we have won the competition this time, I hope you will give me a face. It''s normal for young people to be young and vigorous. Let''s forget about it!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Hongzhong left his mouth and returned for a long time.


    "Since innkeeper Yin said that, I don''t need to be so haggard with a younger generation. As long as he handed over the fourth level Yuanhe and his Danting, today''s business can be written off!"


    Smell the words, Yin Huaniang smiled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu!"


    Speaking, Yan Huaniang looked directly at Jiang Huan and said.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, you''d better give it to me if you want to gamble and lose."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan stretched out lazily and said at a loss.


    "Who said I lost?! I haven''t started yet! "

 Chapter 1210 is flashy!

    Yan Huaniang looked at Jiang Huan and said.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, you''d better give it to me if you want to gamble and lose."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan stretched out lazily and said at a loss.


    "Who said I lost?! I haven''t started yet! "


    Yan Huaniang was stunned and said for a long time.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to cheat? "


    "It''s a gamble you''ve made. Old Xu didn''t ask for your head until he showed mercy. Why?! Don''t even admit losing now? "


    From the beginning, no one thought that Jiang Huan could make pills. So what Jiang Huan said now is that he just wanted to lose.


    But Jiang Huan straightened his back, smiled and looked at Xu Hongzhong.


    "When you''re finished, it''s up to me, isn''t it? I''ve been waiting for you for half a day! "


    In this way, everyone''s expression has changed. I dare to say that this kid hasn''t started. He was waiting for old Xu? At the moment, I don''t think people refine pills slowly.


    Kong Wanjie disdained and sneered.


    "Pretend, I think you can do it in your mouth. I really want you to do it. I think you''d better give up the bet earlier! Provincial annoyed my master, I really want your head! See how you talk big! "


    But for others'' sneer, Jiang Huan directly chose to ignore. Sitting in front of Jiuyuan Ding, this tripod is a big part higher than that of Xu Hongzhong''s half man''s tripod, which is especially huge!


    Jiang Huan sits with his knees crossed, suddenly clapping his hands on the tripod!


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, and then look at the huge nine kite tripod is suddenly jumped up, Ling in front of Jiang Huan!


    Not only that, the fire in the tripod is also rising in an instant. It is almost necessary to break through the shackles of the tripod and burst out!


    Flying pill! This is simply impossible.


    In the eyes of Dan masters like Xu Hongzhong, it''s useless to put on airs!


    after all, Dan''s whole body''s attention should be aimed at controlling the fire and extracting the spirit grass essence. At the same time, a lot of attention should be paid to let the tripod float in the air. This is just two times of one heart and no medicine at all.


    But in the eyes of Liu Yinling and others, Jiang Huanlu''s hand is really amazing!


    Liu Qiushuang exclaimed.


    "How powerful! Can let Dan Ding hang in the air and coagulate Dan! He''s not going to make pills like this! "


    Liu Yinling on one side is not good at Dandao, but she also knows some truth. She knows that this kind of practice that may be very distracting is not advisable at all. Now she murmurs some doubts.


    "So Can you coagulate the pill? "


    Kong Wanjie gave a cold hum.


    "I''m a fool. I can only deal with those flowery and useless things! How can a real master of Dan be so pompous


    Kong Wanjie can only dispense some spirit liquid now. He hasn''t even touched the Danting. However, Jiang Huan can not only have the Danting in front of him, but also use the Danting to show off his skills in front of him. This makes Kong Wanjie more or less unhappy!


    After all, he is the orthodox disciple of Danshi! And that kid is a common man who doesn''t move. How could he have such a good tripod?!


    All these should belong to Kong Wanjie!


    Jiang Huan doesn''t have time to guess everyone''s different ideas. At present, Dan Ding is flying in the sky, and Jiang Huan is not idle. Shadowless palms are suddenly unfolding!

 Chapter 1211 step in!

    Jiang Huan doesn''t have time to guess everyone''s different ideas. At present, Dan Ding is flying in the sky, and Jiang Huan is not idle. Shadowless palms are suddenly unfolding!


    Jiang Huan''s first contact with Wu Ying palm was based on the dandian taught to him by Zhang Lao. It is said that this dandian was the combination of Zhang Lao''s leaders and various different dans in the world. It''s Zhang Lao''s lifelong learning.


    This shadowless palm is also a fire control palm developed by Zhang Lao in those days!


    With the most refined soul power control ability, it can mobilize the connection between the fire attribute Yuanqi and its Danting, so as to achieve better effect of collection and release!


    However, all of this depends on the strict requirements for the soul power of master Dan.


    This is also one of the reasons why Zhang forced Jiang Huan to cultivate more soul power and tianleizi also forced Jiang Huan to cultivate soul!


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Huan''s hands are in the shape of holding the moon!


    In this moment, the nine kite tripod is suddenly rotating in the mid air!


    The fire was also raging in the cauldron, generating a very strong heat wave, which nearly raised the temperature around several times!


    When the fire started, it seemed that there was life. Under the palmprint of Jiang Huan, the fire in the tripod turned into an appalling fire snake and swam around!


    At this time, Jiang Huan is in front of everyone, throwing all the lingcao lingguo into the tripod!


    Be overwhelmed by the fire in an instant!


    When Xu Hongzhong saw this, he was so angry that he shivered all over and shouted.


    "Waste! Wasted! So many materials! You threw it all in! It''s a waste! "


    In general, the alchemy of the Alchemist is strictly in accordance with the prescription of the pill. Through the control of the flame and the extraction of each plant''s spirit, the process is extremely careful and careful.


    I saw Jiang Huan throw it all in at once! Moreover, the fire in the Danting is basically burning. At this time, even if you throw a piece of refined steel into it, it will melt!


    These spirit grass spirit fruit go in, not all have to be burned to ashes?!


    Until this moment, Xu Hongzhong knew that this kid didn''t understand alchemy at all! Is to waste spirit grass!


    The angry Xu Hongzhong can''t wait to slap the boy who dares to defile Danshi to death on the spot!


    Not only that, Jiang Huan also did something that made Xu Hongzhong angry!


    Only to see that he easily copied the fourth level nucleus on the ground, ready to throw the same into the tripod!


    This makes Xu Hongzhong can no longer bear it! You said you wasted the spirit grass and fruit! Now I have to waste that Yuan core. How can it make you happy?!


    Just before Xu Hongzhong stepped forward, he would shoot down Jiuyuan Ding and stop Jiang Huan on the spot, so as not to throw the fourth level Yuanhe into the Danting!


    Xu Hongzhong''s action was found by Jiang Huan, when the color was heavy.


    The most taboo of alchemy is to be disturbed. The light is to destroy a furnace of alchemy. The heavy is likely to hurt alchemy itself!


    The old man has lived so many years that he doesn''t even understand the truth?!


    Xu Hongzhong just rushed forward, and even Yin Huaniang and other people didn''t come and react, so the old man would condense yuan into a palm and clap it to the nine kite ding that Ling hung in front of Jiang Huan! Want to stop Jiang Huan!


    Just at this time, Qi Tianfang finally moved!


    "Unbridled!"


    But the closest thing to Jiang Huan is Xu Hongzhong. Qi Tianfang can''t catch up with him!

 Chapter 1212: the right medicine!

    Xu Hongzhong just rushed forward, and even Yin Huaniang and other people didn''t come and react, so the old man would condense yuan into a palm and clap it to the nine kite ding that Ling hung in front of Jiang Huan! Want to stop Jiang Huan!


    Just at this time, Qi Tianfang finally moved!


    "Unbridled!"


    But the closest thing to Jiang Huan is Xu Hongzhong. Qi Tianfang can''t catch up with him!


    Xu Hongzhong''s action is unexpected to all! Let alone stop him!


    Just sitting on the ground, Jiang Huan''s eyes sank, and his heart immediately became angry!


    Jingtong now, scarlet zigzag pattern is in the eyes of Jianghuan!


    A head up, look directly at the coming Xu Hongzhong!


    I only heard Jiang Huan''s cold words.


    "Old Pitt! Go back! "


    "Boom!"


    Xu Hongzhong felt that his soul sea suddenly turned up! There''s a lot of ringing in my ear!


    A flower in front of your eyes! A sweet throat!


    "Pooh!"


    A puff of blood! Xu Hongzhong fell on his knees with a thump, as if he had been greatly hurt!


    Kong Wanjie, who was not far away, rushed up to help his master, and immediately glared at Jiang Huan and said to Yin Huaniang.


    "Innkeeper Yin, this kid even killed my master! Never spare him! "


    Yin Huaniang didn''t speak, but Qi Tianfang suddenly stepped forward and looked down at Kong Wanjie and said coldly.


    "Go back! Otherwise, I will tear you up! "


    Qi Tianfang is afraid for a while now! If Xu Hongzhong really gets it, it will definitely be a great blow to Jiang Huan!


    Therefore, Qi Tianfang is now furious!


    Yan Huaniang hurriedly stopped Qi Tianfang.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Yin Huaniang felt that Jiang Huan could not make pills at all, even if he was interrupted by Xu Hongzhong, it was nothing! But it''s not a rational way for you to drink like this and call for a second level Dan master!


    At this time, Jiang Huan here is also a change!


    The speed of shadowless palm is more and more open! Jiuyuan tripod in the air is also rotating faster and faster under the control of Zaijiang Huan!


    As Jiang Huan''s palm technique is elusive, only the shadow of Taoism flickers in the air.


    The lingcao lingguo in a stove has been extracted almost!


    "Ka!"


    With a crisp sound, Jiang Huan, who took back Jingtong''s pupil, smiled, because he knew that the fourth-order nucleus had been completely burned and integrated with other materials at the same time!


    Xu Hongzhong is awed by Jiang Huan''s Jingtong zhenhun, but Jiang Huan doesn''t do anything. He just wants to be honest!


    Xu Hongzhong''s face was shocked when he woke up. He didn''t know what happened just now. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He just heard the sound of the fourth level Yuanhe breaking inside the Jiuyuan tripod. At this time, he beat his chest, just like Jiang Huanzhen destroyed his Yuanhe!


    Ignoring Xu Hongzhong''s expression, Jiang Huan continues to extract the spirit liquid!


    But at this time, Jiang Huan suddenly took back the shadowless palm, and all the remains of the half hanging palm disappeared, leaving Jiuyuan tripod still spinning in the air! The fire is burning!


    For other alchemists, there is only one way of alchemy, that is to slowly, seriously and carefully extract the spirit liquid. But there are many ways of alchemy among the methods given to Jiang Huan by Professor Zhang. In a popular way, that is to say, what disease to look at and what medicine to prescribe!


    What kind of pill you need to refine, you can''t generalize!


    Therefore, this is the refining method for Jiuqiao ghost pill, that is, it needs to carry out precise liquid extraction in the fire! Otherwise, the medicinal properties of pills will be greatly reduced, which is the real waste!

 Chapter 1213 three product Dancheng!

    There are many ways to make pills among the methods taught by Professor Zhang to Jiang Huan. To be more popular, that is to say, what disease to look at and what medicine to prescribe!


    What kind of pill you need to refine, you can''t generalize!


    Therefore, this is the refining method for Jiuqiao ghost pill, that is, it needs to carry out precise liquid extraction in the fire! Otherwise, the medicinal properties of pills will be greatly reduced, which is the real waste!


    "Bang!"


    Another muffled sound came out! The nine kite tripod floating in front of Jiang Huan''s body slowly stopped rotating.


    The fire in the cauldron also dissipated slowly. Jiang Huan stopped the application of shadowless palm and waved to Jiuyuan cauldron!


    "Boom!"


    The huge tripod landed, and the heavy falling force immediately aroused a lot of dust!


    "Shua!"


    At this time, four streamers suddenly leap out of the tripod, straight up in the air!


    As you can see, Jiang huanmeng waves his robe sleeve, and the fire that just stopped rises in an instant, directly covering the streamer!


    The fire is still burning, everyone is holding their breath, carefully watching the fire outside the tripod, dare not have a trace of separation!


    Almost half a quarter of an hour later, I saw the originally strong impact of streamer, which was slowly drifting to Jianghuan!


    When the flame was withdrawn again, Jiang Huan stretched out his hand and held the four streamers tightly in his hand.


    When they saw this scene, they all stared at Jiang Huan''s hand.


    With a slight smile, Jiang Huan first looked around the crowd, then slowly released his right hand, only to see four black objects like carbon balls lying quietly in the palm of his hand.


    See, everyone is showing a disdainful expression.


    "I thought there was a panacea for such a big move. It turned out to be four coal balls!"


    However, before the voice fell, a crisp sound suddenly came, and then there were cracks on the four black coal balls!


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the four coal balls seemed to take off a layer of skin, and finally revealed its real face.


    A breath of refreshing, full-bodied fragrance wafted out, only to see four round, crystal clear pills lying quietly in Jiang Huan''s palm.


    Everyone is stupid!


    It''s really a pill! And four in a heat!


    Xu Hongzhong and Kong Wanjie also stayed in the same place for a long time, only half a day to return to God, and now it is also an incredible whisper.


    "Here How could it be?! This kid is really a pill! "


    Seeing this scene, Qi Tian, who was not far away, smiled a little. Obviously, he had expected it for a long time, but he didn''t know what pills Jiang Huan made.


    "Congratulations on jiangxiaoyouchengdan!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled quietly. "Thank you very much, elder Qi!"


    Qi Tianfang continued to ask.


    "I don''t know what kind of pills Jiang Xiaoyou made. What kind of pills are they?"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan did not hide, directly back.


    "Back to the old master Qi, the elixir I made belongs to the third class! It''s called Jiuqiao ghost pill! "


    In a word, everyone on the scene took a breath of cool air!


    "Three Three products?! "


    There was a cry of surprise.


    "How could it be! This kid has made three pills!!! "


    Especially Kong Wanjie, let''s shout at once!


    "False! This kid can''t make pills at all! It must be a fake! "


    "He must have made up the nine senses ghost pill!"

 Chapter 1214 willing to lose!

    In a word, everyone on the scene took a breath of cool air!


    "Three Three products?! "


    There was a cry of surprise.


    "How could it be! This kid has made three pills!!! "


    Especially Kong Wanjie, let''s shout at once!


    "False! This kid can''t make pills at all! It must be a fake! "


    "He must have made up the nine senses ghost pill!"


    Xu Hongzhong breaks away from Kong Wanjie''s support, looks a little frozen and walks forward. He wants to take the pill in Jiang Huan''s hand and observe it carefully.


    But Jiang Huan''s expression was frozen, and he took a step back.


    Nonsense! The old man just wanted to stop himself from coagulating pills! At this time, I didn''t kill him, so I gave him face and wanted to see my pills?! What are you thinking!


    But one person was able to observe the three pills just refined by Jiang Huan.


    Only Yan Huaniang came to him with the same incredible look of shock, hesitated, but looked at Jiang Huan with great hope, and looked at the pills in his hands.


    See, Jiang Huan has no scruples to throw four Jiuqiao ghost pills directly to Yin Huaniang.


    Looking back at Yin Huaniang, she was shaking all over, hurriedly and carefully took the pills, and carefully examined the four fresh three pills.


    The rich fragrance came to Yan Huaniang''s nose, just a sniff, and she felt comfortable all over!


    For a long time, Yan Huaniang''s expression was shocked, which led to doubts.


    "In terms of the effect of pills, there is no doubt that there are three kinds of pills! But what kind of pill is it? "


    The grade of Sanpin has been proved by Yin Huaniang, which shows that there is no doubt that this young man really made Sanpin pills in front of Xu Hongzhong!


    Not far away, Liu Qiushuang asked Liu Yinling with a surprised expression.


    "Elder sister, what is that Jiuqiao ghost pill?"


    Looking at Liu Yinling again, I watched Jiang Huan closely, and shook my head for a long time.


    "I don''t know, but in any case, my sister has confirmed that it''s really three pill medicine. That is to say, Jiang Huan is a three pill teacher!"


    But how big the river is! It seems to be 18 or 19 years old. How can I be a master of three kinds of pills when I am so young!


    After taking back the elixir, Jiang Huan also bumped it into the jade bottle prepared for him by Sifangtai in advance and put it away again.


    Jiang Huan asked with the same expression that everyone had eaten a dead mouse.


    "Innkeeper Yin, now you can announce this Bidan, who wins and who loses?"


    When the voice fell, Yin Huaniang just came back to her senses. Some of them looked at Qi Tianfang awkwardly and Xu Hongzhong, who had an incredible face, and now they were in a dilemma.


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Huan was really a Danshi, not only able to refine pills, but also a Sanpin Danshi!


    This made Yan Huaniang a little regret! I didn''t leave a good impression in front of Jiang Huan, a very young master of sanpindan!


    At this moment, she also understood why Qi Tianfang had taken care of Jiang Huan so much from the very beginning. He knew Jiang Huan''s real identity and all this from the very beginning!


    I don''t know how long he has been stupefied. Xu Hongzhong is the first to walk to Jiang Huan. At this time, he no longer has the previous imposing manner. Instead, he is very polite to Jiang Huan''s attitude change.

 Chapter 1215 Mr. Zhang Jiang

    Yin Huaniang has some regrets! I didn''t leave a good impression in front of Jiang Huan, a very young master of sanpindan!


    At this moment, she also understood why Qi Tianfang had taken care of Jiang Huan so much from the very beginning. He knew Jiang Huan''s real identity and all this from the very beginning!


    I don''t know how long he has been stupefied. Xu Hongzhong is the first to walk to Jiang Huan. At this time, he no longer has the previous imposing manner. Instead, he is very polite to Jiang Huan''s attitude change.


    "Jiang Jiang Xiaoyou, right


    "Can you show me this pill?"


    Jiang Huan knew that the old man must have lost, and from his crazy behavior just now, Jiang Huan had no good impression on him.


    But in order to make him lose, Jiang Huan still handed him the jade bottle.


    Xu Hongzhong results in the pill, carefully unplugs the cork, carefully pours out a pill in the palm of his hand, and feels the powerful power of the pill. Xu Hongzhong''s hands are shaking constantly.


    It took a long time for the old man to refill the elixir into the jade bottle. He clutched it in his hand and closed his eyes.


    Three kinds of pills! Once upon a time, this was his lifelong pursuit!


    But up to now, he has never been able to break through that shackle and become the master of sanpindan. He clearly realized that the young man in front of him is really a real master of sanpindan!


    Holding the jade bottle in his hand, Xu Hongzhong raised his hand violently, but he was full of tears.


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Xu Hongzhong suddenly fell down and said for a long time.


    "I Give up! "


    "Hiss!..."


    A sound of cool air was heard. Xu Hongzhong, the famous master of erpindan, admitted defeat!


    What does this show? It shows that Jiang Huan is even better than Xu Hongzhong on Dandao!


    Xu Hongzhong was very reluctant to return the jade bottle to Jiang Huan. He was stunned for more than ten minutes. He asked with a very respectful tone.


    "Jiangxiao Lord Jiang! "


    In a word, in an instant, Jiang Huan''s identity has been promoted to a more noble position than himself.


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned, but still smiled.


    "Old Xu can take defeat?"


    Voice fell, Xu Hongzhong shook his head.


    "I didn''t expect that! What a surprise! I''m dazzled. I don''t know Taishan! "


    Xu Hongzhong''s voice was shaking.


    All the way to Danshi, the grades are very strict!


    A high-level Danshi will not only be respected by the martial arts, but also be respected as a Danshi!


    Until this moment, seeing Xu Hongzhong''s performance, Jiang Huan''s resentment towards him also dissipated for the most part.


    Just then, Xu Hongzhong asked carefully.


    "Lord Jiang! Although I don''t know the essence of the pill, I also know some special prescriptions, but I have never heard of the three kinds of pills called Jiuqiao ghost pill! "


    "I wonder if Lord Jiang can help me to solve my doubts?"


    Xu Hongzhong''s address to Jiang Huan made everyone unable to adapt for a while.


    Especially Yin Huaniang and other people, at this time, they are in the same place and don''t know what to do!


    Take back Jiuyuan Ding, and then take back the remaining materials together with the storage ring. Jiang Huan has nothing to hide. Go back now.


    "The nine orifices ghost pill is a special effect that can enhance the soul power of the martial arts. Now, the cultivation of soul is rare. It''s normal that the pill can help the soul to improve the soul power. It''s unknown!"

 Chapter 1216 change of attitude

    Jiang Huan has nothing to hide. Now he returns.


    "The nine orifices ghost pill is a special effect that can enhance the soul power of the martial arts. Now, the cultivation of soul is rare. It''s normal that the pill can help the soul to improve the soul power. It''s unknown!"


    Xu Hongzhong''s change of attitude towards Jiang Huan, even Kong Wanjie didn''t expect it without mentioning others.


    You should know that in Kong Wanjie''s heart, his master is the most honorable existence in the world. But at present, this boy looks younger than himself. How can he be called "adult"?!


    But for Xu Hongzhong, Jiang Huan''s existence seems to make him seize the opportunity to advance to the third level Dan division, and how could he give up so easily.


    Everyone knows this time that Jiang Huan is a real three product Dan master, or so young.


    So people all want to go to stutter and get Jianghuan, not to say whether they can get some pills of three products, it''s worth mixing a good eye edge.


    But when I think of my attitude towards Jiang Huan and others, there are still a few words that add up. At this time, I''m stupid and don''t know how to end it.


    Some people did not show too much enthusiasm, sarcasm and ridicule from the beginning to the end. At this time, Jiang huandan''s identity is solid. These people are also glad that they were cold at the beginning, at least they did not leave a bad impression on the young Dan.


    Even now, I am still persuading those strangers who sneered at Jiang Huan from the very beginning to apologize for their death! In the future, the provincial master Danshi will look for your troubles and wear shoes for you. If someone in the Western Jianghu knows that you have offended a Sanpin Danshi today, I''m afraid that you will be hunted down by people all over the world!


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t care much about all this and didn''t pay attention to people''s nearly abnormal ideas. He just asked Xu Hongzhong in a whisper.


    "Mr. Xu? Lord Xu


    A few words out, Xu Hongzhong almost did not stop kneeling, hurriedly back.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Jiang. I have lived in vain for so many years. I don''t know Taishan! Even an apprentice in front of master Jiang is inferior! "


    At the end of this sentence, Kong Wanjie''s face changed behind him. He is an apprentice. He can only dispense spirit liquid. He has never touched Danting!


    I thought that with my talent, I could be a wonderful existence among my peers. But today I met Jiang Huan, and he knew that he didn''t even fart.


    This makes Kong Wanjie, who has been affirmed by his family since childhood that he must be an excellent Dan master in the future, hard to accept for a while.


    But now no one really paid attention to his idea, Jiang Huan asked with a smile.


    "Is old Xu going to change these fourth-order nuclei?"


    This is intentional. It was said to Xu Hongzhong and to Yin Huaniang.


    Just now, these two people still boasted that this thing is useless in Jiang Huan, an ordinary man who is not Dan Shi?!


    This time their faces were red, especially Yan Huaniang. They said in their hearts that their mother''s you had been tempered. Where are we going!


    But I have to admire Yin Huaniang''s merchant nature, which is completely free of the disdain for Jiang Huan just now. At this time, I am full of laughter, and I am trying to rub against Jiang Huan. I wish I could eat people!


    At the beginning of Qi Tianfang''s favor for Jiang Huan''s performance made Yan Huaniang puzzled.

 Chapter 1217 buy Dan!

    Yin Huaniang said in her heart that his mother''s you have been tempered. Where are we going!


    But I have to admire Yin Huaniang''s merchant nature, which is completely free of the disdain for Jiang Huan just now. At this time, I am full of laughter, and I am trying to rub against Jiang Huan. I wish I could eat people!


    At the beginning of Qi Tianfang''s favor for Jiang Huan''s performance made Yan Huaniang puzzled.


    You say that he is gifted with Jiang Huan. Indeed, he is so young that he has the strength of the first level of martial arts, which is rare in the whole western region and even in the whole Daqi.


    But in the city of five emperors, in the eyes of Yan Huaniang, who is used to genius, Jiang Huan''s only amazing thing is that he can defeat Qin Xiang, the first martial realm!


    You should know that when you reach the Wuzong realm, the difference between one realm and another is the difference between heaven and earth!


    It''s a miracle that Jiang Huan can fight Qin Xiang with his martial spirit. Yin Huaniang is shocked, but she doesn''t know how.


    Because he''s seen more perverted! That is Qiu Shenghan from Sifangtai, Wudi city!


    The age of the two is no different, but on the realm, when Yin Huaniang saw Qiu Shenghan last time, this young man, known as the most gifted in the city of five emperors, is only one step away from breaking through the realm of Wuzong!


    Imagine how horrible wuzongjing is when he is less than 20 years old!


    Therefore, Jiang Huan''s talent is not worthy of Yan Huaniang''s favor like Qi Tianfang.


    If it''s the background, Jiang Zhenfeng behind Jiang Huan''s body is really horrible, which is beyond doubt!


    The commander-in-chief of the 300000 army! At that time, he led his army into the West and created a blood washing six gates that made people all over the world scared!


    But no matter how strong he is, he is just a king of martial arts! It''s not that she didn''t live in the city of five emperors. Why should she please the children of a secular general.


    But now, it''s not the same for a three level Dan master!


    At this point, Jiang Huan''s identity can rival Qi Tian''s in the five emperors'' city!


    I''m afraid that adult has seen it. I have to treat it with courtesy!


    Sanpin Danshi is the simple four words, but Jiang Huan instantly has the identity of Qiu Shenghan, the genius who surpasses Wudi city!


    Because they are not on the same level!


    Yan Huaniang was just like a changed person, and she rubbed against Jiang Huan all the time.


    Scared Jiang Huan back.


    Liu Yinling and her sister couldn''t help but smile at this move.


    Just then, said Yin Huaniang.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, can you sell me this pill to Sifangtai? The price is yours! "


    One pot into four pills, this amazing rate of pills, even if Yin Huaniang is not a Dan master, she knows how amazing this is.


    Moreover, she also saw the quality of the pills with her own eyes, which was not made by the ordinary three level elixir.


    Therefore, Yan Huaniang, who moved her mind, not only wanted to attract Jiang Huan, the young master of Sanpin pill, but also really wanted to get the Jiuqiao ghost pill of Sanpin pill. If she put it on the floor for auction, she could also sell it at a high price.


    This is a business opportunity for Yin Huaniang.


    However, although Yin Huaniang has seen a lot of three kinds of pills, there are many going in and out by her hand, but only Jiang Huan''s three kinds of pills, she can''t bid.


    It''s not to say that this young master of three kinds of pills was made in front of her. The efficacy of this pill alone is much more precious than the ordinary three kinds of pills.


    Jiuqiao ghost pill, a pill that can enhance soul power.

 Chapter 1218 Dan Teachers Association

    This is a business opportunity for Yin Huaniang.


    However, although Yin Huaniang has seen a lot of three kinds of pills, there are many going in and out by her hand, but only Jiang Huan''s three kinds of pills, she can''t bid.


    It''s not to say that this young master of three kinds of pills was made in front of her. The efficacy of this pill alone is much more precious than the ordinary three kinds of pills.


    Jiuqiao ghost pill, a pill that can enhance soul power.


    Now the cultivation of soul is so rare that all the soul skills related to the cultivation of soul, even the elixir, are priceless, so how do you ask Yin Huaniang to offer.


    But the rich quadrangle platform has that inside story and inside story to give Jiang Huan the decision-making power.


    First, it shows that Sifangtai attaches great importance to Jiang Huan. Second, it doesn''t worry that Jiang Huan will open his mouth.


    In terms of the power of Sifangtai, he Jiang Huan still can''t afford the price that Sifangtai can''t afford.


    Hearing Yan Huaniang''s words, Jiang Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yan Huaniang actually wanted to buy his pills directly.


    The purpose of refining jiuqiaoyouhun pill is to recover the broken soul power when fighting with Chu Lu. In case of emergency, two pills are enough.


    In this case, the remaining two can be sold to Sifangtai. Maybe they can earn a lot of Yuan Stone.


    However, the consumption of Yuan Stone is huge, and the demand for Yuan Stone is also high.


    But Jiang Huan has never sold pills, so he doesn''t know how much the nine sense ghost pill is worth.


    Qi Tianfang seems to see through Jiang Huan''s idea, and he says with a smile.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou must not be able to test the qualification of Danshi in Wudi City, right?"


    Generally, the Danshi certified by the Danshi guild in Wudi city has a name in the Danshi guild, so no matter where he goes, he will be honored as the guest of honor by the major businesses. In this way, as long as the Danshi''s pills come from the Danshi''s hands, they will be robbed by the major businesses at a high price. At that time, there is no need to worry about the price.


    Xu Hongzhong also said to Jiang Huan with a smile.


    "After the Danshi certification, the Danshi guild will recognize its Danshi identity, distribute standard clothes and badges, and will be sheltered by the Danshi guild. Many of these privileges come from the Danshi guild!"


    Asked Jiang Huan.


    "Isn''t the Dan guild more powerful than the Sifangtai?"


    Now Xu Hongzhong is convinced of Jiang Huan. As long as Jiang Huan has problems, Xu Hongzhong must know everything and say nothing!


    Just listen to him.


    "The influence of Sifangtai may be able to cover the whole of Youzhou and be feared by all the parties in Youzhou, but the danshigong Association, which includes all the forces in the whole continent, can''t be compared with it."


    Voice down, Yan Huaniang also nodded and said.


    "It''s true that Jiang Xiaoyou had better go to the Danshi guild to verify the identity of a Danshi. If Jiang Xiaoyou showed the identity of a Danshi with three grades in the morning, I''m afraid the result of yesterday''s event will be quite different."


    "In the face of the third Dan division, even if the four gates have the courage of the day, they dare not to attack Jiang Xiaoyou."


    It has to be admitted that the opinions of Yin Huaniang and Xu Hongzhong are really important. Now it seems that it''s good to go to the five emperors city to conduct identity authentication in the danshigong guild.


    But I can''t go now. After all, I''m going back to the capital soon. I can only go next time.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows that Jiang Huan finally sold two three products and three medicines to Sifangtai at the price of 15 yuan stones for each of the nine Qiao ghost pills.

 Chapter 1219 news from the capital

    It has to be admitted that the opinions of Yin Huaniang and Xu Hongzhong are really important. Now it seems that it''s good to go to the five emperors city to conduct identity authentication in the danshigong guild.


    But I can''t go now. After all, I''m going back to the capital soon. I can only go next time.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows that Jiang Huan finally sold two three products and three medicines to Sifangtai at the price of 15 yuan stones for each of the nine Qiao ghost pills.


    As for the auction of Sifangtai later, Jiang Huan could not know what the price was.


    People with many eyes, Jiang Huan and Qi Tianfang have come to the backyard to start talking.


    Now Xu Hongzhong''s attitude towards Jiang Huan is just a 180 degree turn, not because of anything else, but because Xu Hongzhong always feels that Jiang Huan may be the chance for him to advance to the third level.


    But his master respected the younger man so much, which made Kong feel very uncomfortable.


    But Kong Wanjie is not happy any more. Xu Hongzhong is here, and he is not easy to attack.


    On the contrary, Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang''s sisters are excited about Jiang Huan''s mutation.


    Jiang Huan didn''t find out about this.


    Qi Tianfang said with a smile at Jiang Huan.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou''s Dandao has been improved! At that time, when I was in the capital to detoxify my husband, I knew that my little friend''s Dantao was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Today, I have seen it! "


    I''m afraid that there is no such a young sanpindan master in Youzhou! From the side, Qi Tian''s vision is very accurate.


    Hearing this, Yin Huaniang suddenly stared at the sky.


    "Since you have known Jiang Xiaoyou''s identity for a long time, why don''t you still hide it? It makes me so disgraceful in front of Jiang Xiaoyou!"


    Qi Tianfang didn''t dare to contradict Yan Huaniang, but he was happy to see flowers. After all, he wanted to see more fun!


    For a long time, the tea was almost drunk. Just then, Qi Tianfang asked.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou has other plans next? Do you want to stay in the West for a few more days, and I will do my best to make friends with you and take you around in the west? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan hurriedly waved his hand,


    jokingly, this trip to the west is too busy. Whether it''s a trip to Lanshan or an adventure to the emperor''s mausoleum, it''s enough exciting for him. Now he''s not in the mood to play in the West anymore.


    Moreover, the time of the three hospitals competition is getting closer and closer. Jiang Huan also plans to return to the capital as soon as possible and prepare to participate in the three hospitals competition!


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. I have been away from home for a long time. It''s time to go back. My father and brother are worried."


    Voice falls, Qi Tian nods and says.


    "It''s true that you''ve been away from the capital for such a long time and a lot of things have happened. It''s time to go back."


    As soon as Qi Tianfang finished speaking, Jiang Huan''s expression changed, and he asked quickly.


    "Elder Qi, what happened after I left the capital, my father is OK?"


    Smell speech, Qi Tianfang is a Leng at first, then smile and speak slowly.


    "To say it right, at least it seems peaceful on the surface. To say it wrong, there is a storm in the dark. No one knows if Marshal Jiang will take the lead in the attack."


    As soon as this words, Jiang Huan''s expression mutation is extremely dignified.


    Then he said, "can you tell me in detail, elder Qi?"

 Chapter 1220 capital disturbance

    Qi Tianfang is stunned at first, then smiles and says slowly.


    "To say it right, at least it seems peaceful on the surface. To say it wrong, there is a storm in the dark. No one knows if Marshal Jiang will take the lead in the attack."


    As soon as this words, Jiang Huan''s expression mutation is extremely dignified.


    Then he said, "can you tell me in detail, elder Qi?"


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s delicate expression, Qi Tianfang is also very serious.


    "In that case, I''ll talk to my friends."


    although Sifangtai does not belong to the court of the imperial court, whether it is the royal family or the court, even the courtiers'' houses are Sifangtai''s eyeliner. Everything can be traded in the world, and so is the information intelligence.


    Jiang Huan and Sifangtai are not only because of his Danshi identity, but also because of his relationship with Qi Tianfang. These information can also be shared with Jiang Huan.


    With a sigh, Qi Tian said slowly.


    "The old saying is that an old horse without saddle is not as good as an ass, and a general without armor is excluded!"


    "Ji''s royal family is a mountain on horseback, but when they come to ji''ao''s generation, they are only afraid of the generals who hold the military power. They even regard them as the thorn in the eye!"


    "In the past, it was OK. I would care about the response of the army and the suspicion of the people all over the world. Ji Ao would be more restrained."


    "But recently, for some reason, with the participation of the Ministry of war and the Ministry of rites, the Minister of Shangshu province ordered Ji Ao, or the royal family of Ji surname, to join in the fight against the generals who had great achievements and died!"


    "Some people guess that the purpose of all this is to go in line with your father, marshal Jiang, but it is also true that many people suffer!"


    "The Ministry impeached Wu Hua, the general of jiuxianyingmaoshi, for the crime of corruption, bribery and abuse of power. Without questioning, Ji Ao directly stripped his military power and sent it to the northern border town as a slave!"


    "The Ministry impeached Wang Zhongling, the right assistant of the military affairs department, who delayed the military affairs, lied to the superior and concealed the inferior, and lied about the crime of military affairs. There was no need to interrogate him, and he was beheaded!"


    One by one, Jiang Huan was shocked by the name of the general from Qi Tianfang''s mouth, which made Jiang Huan feel cold all over.


    That''s the founding contribution of the famous party - Hoon! Some of them are even with the existence of the emperor Taizu. In terms of generations, Jiang Huan''s father, Jiang Zhenfeng, is in front of these people. They are all the younger generation.


    At this time, Qi Tianfang said with solemn expression.


    "This is not the most terrifying, but the most terrifying, is that Peng Yuanhai, the Minister of the Ministry of war, cut off all the people in the army. All the ten thousand young Lingjun led the commander-in-chief. He overthrew the great Chu with his great ancestor, Ji Ping Shan, and established general Helian of the great Qi. He was also rolled to the end and became a grassroots man!"


    "The Ministry of war impeached general Helian ranting court, the town general of the commander-in-chief of the 100000 Qingling army. The following crime was committed. The Minister of Shangshu province ordered Ouyang Fei to discuss it. There was no need to interrogate it. The general of Helian town was removed from the court. The 100000 Qingling Army was temporarily under the charge of Shansi mansion. General Helian left the mansion three days, and left Beijing five days, and sent to the place of origin for the people forever!"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Huan was stunned.


    Old general Helian, that''s the great achievement of the eight classics. Even when Taizu was alive, he was an old general with great favor!


    Jiang Huan has never seen the old general who shocked the whole Youzhou, but it is said that he is his father''s teacher!


    My father once said that when he joined the army, the first one he joined was the old general''s army, Julian''s army!

 Chapter 1221 self destruction Foundation

    Old general Helian, that''s the great achievement of the eight classics. Even when Taizu was alive, he was an old general with great favor!


    Jiang Huan has never seen the old general who shocked the whole Youzhou, but it is said that he is his father''s teacher!


    My father once said that when he joined the army, the first one he joined was the old general''s army, Julian''s army!


    Such a person is to be sure that with the existence of the four kings who pacified the river and the mountains in those days, it is the old general Helian who was also dismissed as a general and demoted to the grass-roots people?


    How is this possible? Is the Ji clan crazy?!


    Even after Liu Yinling poured tea for Qi Tianfang and Xu Hongzhong, he was stunned and could not help murmuring.


    "Are the JIS going to destroy their roots? How dare you fight against the generals who protect the Daqi River and mountain? "


    Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang, as Yin Huaniang''s own disciples, naturally have the right to speak on this occasion.


    In particular, Yin Huaniang loved these two girls most, and it was harmless to put in a word at any time.


    As for Xu Hongzhong, who was only dedicated to alchemy, he was not interested in them at all.


    He was thinking about when to put in a word so that Jiang Huan could give him some advice.


    Kong Wanjie is trying his best to guess Jiang Huan''s identity through people''s conversation. As the saying goes, knowing one''s own and knowing one''s enemy can never be defeated.


    Liu Yinling''s words are exactly what Jiang Huan wants to say.


    But thinking of Ouyang Fei''s identity, Jiang Huan knows that this is Ouyang Fei''s real purpose. Maybe it''s not Ji Ao''s purpose to self destruct the foundation, but it must be what Ouyang Fei wants to do.


    There is no way to disclose Ouyang Fei''s real identity, or those forces that secretly belong to Ouyang Fei will be more difficult to eradicate.


    Therefore, at present, Ouyang Fei can only be allowed to hop around, so that Jiang Huan can better pull out the eastern rogue empire one by one, no, it is the claw and teeth of the saint emissary of Zhongzhou who is placed in Daqi!


    But if it goes on like this, maybe Daqi will not be able to resist at that time. How many generals will be killed in this period!


    Qi Tianfang continued.


    "At present, thirteen generals with actual military power have been dealt with in the hall. People in the civil and military areas are in a panic for a while!"


    "But the problem is, up to now, there is no news that the Ji clan has dealt with your father. The Marshal''s office is still peaceful."


    "Not only that, but there''s another interesting thing you should be interested in."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned. Now, is there any good in this situation?


    "Tell me."


    Qi Tianfang took a sip of tea and then said.


    "Dong Chenghu broke with the marshal and even fought in front of the Marshal''s mansion!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan is an incredible face.


    "Elder Qi, you call this a good thing?"


    Dong Chenghu is Dong Fang''s father, the general of the long gun camp. He and his father are friends! In those days, we fought together in a bloody battle. That''s a life-long friendship. How can we break up now?!


    Qi Tianfang is laughing.


    "If you know what the two of them are fighting for, you know why it''s a fun thing."


    "according to the old man''s eye liner to report, the cause of the matter is because Dong Chenghu''s only son Dong Fang, unauthorized from the Wudian Temple drop out of school, actually ran to the marshal house, worship your father as a teacher, so far do not come out."


    "Dong Chenghu went to ask for his son, but he was scolded by your father. You said that his son was gone, and he was scolded by others. Guess that Dong Chenghu who dared to take a thousand people to the capital of other people could let him?!"

 Chapter 1222 Xian Hall

    Qi Tianfang said.


    "according to the old man''s eye liner to report, the cause of the matter is because Dong Chenghu''s only son Dong Fang, unauthorized from the Wudian Temple drop out of school, actually ran to the marshal house, worship your father as a teacher, so far do not come out."


    "Dong Chenghu went to ask for his son himself, but he was scolded by your father. You said that his son was gone, but no one scolded him. Guess that Dong Chenghu who dared to take a thousand people to the capital of other people could let him?!"


    "It''s not just Dong Chenghu''s son. It seems that there are still two girls. It''s also the limitless hall that left together and worshipped under your father''s door."


    "But none of Dong Chenghu''s sons have influence!"


    When it comes to this, Qi Tianfang laughs, as if seeing the duel between Dong Chenghu and Jiang Zhenfeng is such a fun thing.


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan is embarrassed, because the cause of this incident seems to be himself.


    Dong Fang and others left Wuji hall because they were removed from Wuji hall. They were not popular, so they left.


    Later, Jiang Huan worried that there was no place for them to go, so he wanted them to go to his home, but who ever thought that these people should worship their father as a teacher?! What the hell is this?!


    It seems that we have to go back earlier, or so many things have happened so far. If we go back later, we can''t point out what else terrible things these people have to do.


    But at this time, Qi Tianfang''s expression suddenly changed, as if he had just remembered something, and immediately said.


    "By the way, there''s another thing that''s quite influential!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan also has some drums in his heart.


    "What is it?"


    Qi Tianfang said very seriously.


    "The position of provincial minister under the door, which is still pending, has been determined a few days ago."


    "It''s from Wuzhou County, Fengtong Fengdong court!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan is dazed to see Qi Tianfang.


    "Seal through East Court? Who is he? "


    For Jiang Huan, it''s a strange name, but for the whole Daqi, it''s really a famous name!


    Qi Tianfang''s expression at Jiang Huan is helpless.


    "You don''t know about this seal?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head and said back.


    "For the first time!"


    Qi Tian smiled a little and asked for help.


    "Do you know the Xi''an hall?"


    "Xi''an hall?" Smell speech, Jiang Huan nodded.


    "The whole Daqi, or the whole Youzhou, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know Xi''an hall!"


    "One of the four famous kings of the great Qi Dynasty, the school founded by Deng Xi''an, an old Confucian, is the famous Xi''an hall!"


    "The same generation with his great grandfather, Ji Pingshan, then led an uprising to overthrow the great Chu. He fought with his great grandfather, Ji Pingshan, against the existence of the Chu emperor, Chu, and confused. When he was old, he lived in seclusion in the mountains and established Xi''an hall! Become a famous teacher in Youzhou! "


    Hearing this, Qi Tianfang nodded slightly.


    "It''s true that Deng Xi''an''s old man is highly respected by martial artists from all over Youzhou, and his Xi''an hall is also the place that all Confucian students in the whole Youzhou yearn for most, but not everyone can enter the study!"


    "According to the legend, Deng Xi''an''s husband has only received three disciples in his life, and he is also the most famous three Confucian students from Xi''an hall! In the future, it will enjoy great fame in the whole Youzhou! "


    "The eldest disciple of Deng Xi''an''s husband was one of the five killing gods who fought with Lord Jiheng against DONGBANG in those days." shaved head sword "was also the son-in-law of Lord Jiheng. Now, Zhongshu in Zhongshu province makes Ji Tingjin!"

 Chapter 1223 three heroes of Xian hall!

    Qi Tian nodded a little and continued.


    "It''s true that Deng Xi''an''s old man is highly respected by martial artists from all over Youzhou, and his Xi''an hall is also the place that all Confucian students in the whole Youzhou yearn for most, but not everyone can enter the study!"


    "According to the legend, Deng Xi''an''s husband has only received three disciples in his life, and he is also the most famous three Confucian students from Xi''an hall! In the future, it will enjoy great fame in the whole Youzhou! "


    "The eldest disciple of Deng Xi''an''s husband was one of the five killing gods who fought with Lord Jiheng against DONGBANG in those days." shaved head sword "was also the son-in-law of Lord Jiheng. Now, Zhongshu in Zhongshu province makes Ji Tingjin!"


    Speaking of this, Qi Tianfang''s expression is a little dignified.


    "The second disciple of Deng Xi''an''s husband is Ouyang Fei, the most favored Minister of Ji''s royal family in today''s Shangshu province."


    "As for these three disciples, they are Fengtong, fengdongting, the provincial minister who is about to take office!"


    Qi Tian smiles. Every time he thinks about it, he finds it interesting.


    Because one of the three heroes may be that.


    They are all officials of the same Dynasty for three generations. However, the three disciples of Deng Xi''an''s husband and son are all top officials today!


    In the imperial court, the only three provinces that carry the holy life to control the next six departments, and the absolute position of one person and ten thousand people above, are all occupied by the three heroes of Xi''an hall!


    It''s also true that there are some meanings. All the outstanding people come from Xi''an hall. It''s really worthy of the name!


    The three disciples of Deng Xi''an, the old Confucian son, have now become the first civil servants. It has to be said that Deng Xi''an, the Yunshui sword, is really interesting.


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned.


    He didn''t like Ouyang Fei in any way, but he knew that Deng Xi''an, as a Confucian master, was one of the four kings who fought with his great grandfather in Jiangshan. Jiang Huan still respected the old man.


    In particular, there is a relationship between Ji Tingjin and his father, who is one of the five great murderers. Gan''er, the son of Lord Ji Heng, has a bad relationship with his father. As for the reason, perhaps it was the first battle of Nanguan pass in that year. Ji Tingjin blamed his father for the death of Lord Ji Heng.


    In a word, Jiang Huan didn''t participate in the event, so he didn''t have any say.


    What surprised him was why, as the spy of DONGBANG, Ouyang Fei was able to join Deng Xi''an''s door.


    Can we say that the founder of the Qi Dynasty, Xun, a famous Confucian master, was also a member of the eastern rogue Empire?!


    How can this be fucking possible!


    Deng Xi''an is the spy of the enemy country. It''s more amazing to say that Ji Ping Shan, the great grandfather of Chu, is the aftereffect of the great Chu!


    But the three heroes of Xi''an hall are really a bit confusing.


    What''s more, now there is another Fengtong Fengdong court!


    I don''t know if as Ouyang Fei''s younger martial brother, he is the same as Ouyang Fei, is he also a spy, or is he the same as Ji Tingjin, and is he at odds with the head of his general?


    Maybe he had another purpose?


    Feng Tong and Jiang Huan remember that both Mr. Ban and Mr. Chen mentioned this name. In this case, Jiang Huan has no malice to him.


    But if he is not a member of Ouyang Fei''s camp, how can Ouyang Fei allow him to be in charge of his own province?


    You should know that Helian was demoted, and its 100000 green spirit army was temporarily under the control of Shansi mansion. As the first yamen of the household, this Shansi mansion, which belongs to the province under the gate, had already had 100000 troops before Fengtong was appointed.

 Chapter 1224 magic seal

    Feng Tong and Jiang Huan remember that both Mr. Ban and Mr. Chen mentioned this name. In this case, Jiang Huan has no malice to him.


    But if he is not a member of Ouyang Fei''s camp, how can Ouyang Fei allow him to be in charge of his own province?


    You should know that Helian was demoted, and its 100000 green spirit army was temporarily under the control of Shansi mansion. As the first yamen of the household, this Shansi mansion, which belongs to the province under the gate, had already had 100000 troops before Fengtong was appointed.


    Such a huge fat, Ouyang can''t let go?!


    Qi Tianfang looked at Jiang Huan and said.


    "This fengdongting is a prodigal son. He likes to drink wine and poems and travel around the world. He wrote a good word and wrote a good word that makes people linger!"


    "By the way, the sentence on the screen wall of the quadrangle platform in the capital city was bought by the old man from this Mr. Fengtong at a large price. Although I met each other at that time, I had a good impression of this man!"


    With a smile, Qi Tian can''t help murmuring.


    "Three or two poems for wine, one word for gold!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan suddenly remembered that there were indeed two lazy words on the screen wall of the quadrangle roof.


    Now whisper.


    "Jiujiang is full of guests. How much wine do you have for a while?"


    When the voice falls, Qi Tianfang laughs.


    "That''s right. It cost me a lot of money."


    "As Deng Xi''an''s disciple, he only dislikes participating in the government, and is also called the most ambitious disciple under Deng Xi''an''s family."


    "But now this talented man who travels around the world has recommended himself as a provincial servant. Not only that, but also I sent a letter to Ji Ao. It''s really strange that he wanted this position."


    Now it''s not a matter to speculate about a soon to be appointed Minister of super first grade. It''s better to hurry back as soon as possible to know what''s holy in this servant.


    Originally, Jiang Huan wanted to take advantage of Tianming to say goodbye to qitianfang directly.


    But I can''t stand Qi Tianfang''s strong invitation. I can only promise to attend the dinner in the evening.


    Good guy, I don''t know what kind of medicine Xu Hongzhong took, but under the ghost expression of Qin Xiang and other people, I wish I had taken Jiang Huan as my teacher on the spot!


    At last, Jiang Huan had to pass on the prescription of Jiuqiao ghost pill to him, so that he could run aside to study it alone, and he didn''t bother Jiang Huan any more.


    This is the most difficult for Kong Wanjie to accept.


    If Jiang Huan is an old man, it''s OK, but he is a young man younger than Kong Wanjie, which makes Kong Wanjie very unhappy.


    At the banquet, Kong Wanjie, who is known as possibly the youngest Danshi in the future, didn''t attend.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan was not good at handling the banquet, so after half a tour, Jiang Huan picked up a pot of Bafang wine and jumped on the roof of the front hall alone, facing the moonlight, leaning against the roof.


    Take a deep drink of this wine that people all over the world yearn for. He can''t help thinking of his second brother.


    Remembering the last separation, his brother and his brother also drank the eight square wine, but now they are separated by Yin and Yang.


    In Jiang Huan''s heart, there is actually no special worry and sadness, only the loneliness that makes people hard to breathe, no second brother''s recitation in his ear, no one''s set of great principles. Now even if you can drink the eight square wine that people all over the world envy at any time in the square platform, it seems that you can''t fill the huge void.

 Chapter 1225 voids

    In Jiang Huan''s heart, there is actually no special worry and sadness, only the loneliness that makes people hard to breathe, no second brother''s recitation in his ear, no one''s set of great principles. Now even if you can drink the eight square wine that people all over the world envy at any time in the square platform, it seems that you can''t fill the huge void.


    In the past 20 years, the second brother and his father have always been a nightmare in Jiang Huan''s heart. His father''s insincere smile and the second brother''s endless head-on pain has become something that Jiang Huan misses extremely.


    Seeing the night sky without falling a star, only the full moon is so dazzling, Jiang Huan''s eyes sink down.


    Perhaps only with the head of Ouyang Fei''s family can we fill the huge void in Jianghuan''s heart!


    The trip to the west is of great significance to Jiang Huan, not only for his realm and strength, but also for his discovery of things that cannot be found in the capital.


    At this time, another shadow suddenly leaped to the roof in the night.


    Feeling the familiar breath, Jiang Huan didn''t move, just smiled.


    It''s like saying to yourself.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m going to take up your geomancy treasure."


    Liu Yinling was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect anyone else to come here to hide.


    A few steps forward, Liu Yinling sat beside Jiang Huan and took up the Bafang wine which Jiang Huan put aside and drank it.


    They just sat for a long time, and Liu Yinling said quietly.


    "The third childe of Suchuan Marshal''s mansion is a......"


    The next words are not very pleasant. Liu Yinling blurted out because of the wine. Before she finished, she realized that she had said something wrong.


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t have any taboos about it. When he was in the capital, he didn''t hear anything unpleasant, so Liu Yinling''s words were gentle enough.


    I saw Jiang Huan''s indifferent smile.


    "What? Waste? "


    Smell speech, Liu Yinling also just smile, then no longer answer.


    Jiang Huan looked at the full moon hanging in the night sky, as if he thought of something funny, and said softly.


    "To be honest, the so-called three princes of the Marshal''s mansion used to be a waste, but now it''s not."


    In his heart, he is as cowardly as before, even though he has the strength and realm that is not inferior to the middle level martial spirit realm, but when facing the enemy he has to face, how small he is.


    Take this trip to the West. If there is no help from tianleizi, I don''t know how many times I have died.


    Therefore, the name of waste has always been accompanied by Jiang Huan and never left.


    He laughs at himself, and Jiang Huan takes Liu Yinling''s wine pot and takes a deep sip, which is what he says.


    "Nothing has changed."


    Liu Yinling looked at Jiang Huan strangely and said.


    "How could it be that you are the third level Dan master now. With this identity, I''m afraid that even if you cross the palace now, no one dares to stop you!"


    "And at your age, you have the realm of martial spirit. I don''t know how many people envy you in this young generation of Qi!"


    Looking back at Liu Yinling, who has grown up since then, Jiang Huan laughs.


    Perhaps from childhood, she lived in a square platform where no one dared to disobey. She could not understand what Jiang Huan was facing.

 Chapter 1226 leaving alone

    Liu Yinling looked at Jiang Huan strangely and said.


    "How could it be that you are the third level Dan master now. With this identity, I''m afraid that even if you cross the palace now, no one dares to stop you!"


    "And at your age, you have the realm of martial spirit. I don''t know how many people envy you in this young generation of Qi!"


    Looking back at Liu Yinling, who has grown up since then, Jiang Huan laughs.


    Perhaps from childhood, she lived in a square platform where no one dared to disobey. She could not understand what Jiang Huan was facing.


    But he didn''t explain any more. He just lay on the side of the roof and watched the full moon.


    The quiet atmosphere between the two continued to flow, I do not know how long, Liu Yinling suddenly asked.


    "Is it time to go?"


    Jiang Huan nodded.


    "Driving in the cool wind."


    After seeing Jiang Huan, Liu Yinling asked again, "my sister said that this time, I will go to the capital on behalf of Sifangtai with my sister in the three yard competition held by the royal family of Qi. I wonder if you and I will meet again then?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was a little surprised, because Sifangtai would not participate in these things. But why did Sifangtai choose to participate in the three yard competition this time?


    Jiang Huan did not understand the reason, but for Liu Yinling, Jiang Huan stood up and smiled back.


    "When you get to the capital, go to the Marshal''s mansion to find me. I''ll show you the capital scenery!"


    As soon as it was settled, and without waiting for Liu Yinling to say anything else, Jiang Huan seemed like a fallen leaf. He jumped off the roof of the front hall with the wind and disappeared into the boundless night.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yinling smiled a little. Under this night, she was only gorgeous and amazing!


    "Good!"


    At this time, a beautiful shadow slowly climbed up the roof, the ancient spirit of Liu Qiushuang showed half of his head, looking at his sister playfully, calling softly.


    "Sister, what are you doing here?"


    Smell words, Liu Yinling with a little red face, did not turn back, just smile back.


    "Enjoy the moon..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the brightly lit front hall, whether it''s the waiter or the three big cabinets, they all raise their glasses and laugh. Xu Hongzhong, Qi Tianfang, Yin Huaniang, head high, drinks wine from all directions.


    At this time, Qi Tianfang and Yin Huaniang suddenly put down their glasses and looked at each other.


    Qi Tian smiles helplessly.


    "It''s a really anxious boy, just leave!"


    Yin Huaniang slowly poured a glass of wine and smiled back.


    "After all, there are so many things happened in the capital. It''s not realistic for you to let him sit here honestly. Why, are you going to leave?"


    Qi Tian laughs, "don''t worry, let me lead the team to participate in the third house competition."? Then we will come back to the capital city at the beginning of the three yard competition. "


    But Yan Huaniang said to Qi Tian with a smile.


    "There''s an old man who doesn''t stop! If you don''t start any more, our master sanpindan will die in the wild in the West! "


    Hearing this, Qi Tianfang''s expression also changed. It took a long time to speak.


    "Mr. Tan still can''t stand loneliness!"


    Voice just fell, Qi Tianfang''s figure suddenly disappeared in place!


    Everyone didn''t find out when the old man, who came and went like wind, left the front hall.


    Only Yan Huaniang, with a slight smile, drank wine on her own.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1227 night encounters

    Hearing this, Qi Tianfang''s expression also changed. It took a long time to speak.


    "Mr. Tan still can''t stand loneliness!"


    Voice just fell, Qi Tianfang''s figure suddenly disappeared in place!


    Everyone didn''t find out when the old man, who came and went like wind, left the front hall.


    Only Yan Huaniang, with a slight smile, drank wine on her own.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is boundless. It''s more than ten kilometers away from Yufeng town on the official road. Jiang Huan rushes forward like the wind. The speed is fast. In the night, only a quick figure is seen on the top of the trees on both sides of the official road, constantly plundering forward.


    The wind roared, just at this time, Jiang Huan''s expression changed, and a wave of air came out of nowhere!


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    Huge roar, dozens of trees along the way are smashed!


    In the center of the official road, there is also a deep pit, which is extremely shocking!


    Jiang Huan rolled back for several meters before he stopped. He looked forward with solemn expression and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not too fastidious for the old man to stop the younger generation in the middle of the night."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a little hunched body, slowly walking on crutches from the other side of the road.


    Tan Puze''s speed is very slow. He shivers three times in one step. But every step he takes, he suddenly moves tens of meters away.


    In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Jiang Huan.


    With the appearance of Tan Puze, Jiang Huan was not surprised. He was just curious about how the famous old man could attack people in the middle of the night.


    The little old man stared at Jiang Huan and spoke for a long time.


    "Don''t talk about those useless ones. I never said what a gentleman I am!"


    "But what''s the matter with Jiang Xiaoyou leaving the West in such a hurry?"


    The little old man''s tone was very frivolous, as if he had expected Jiang Huan to leave tonight.


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan''s expression some dignified, because in front of the eyes is a half step king of the kingdom of the strong stop there, it seems that he is difficult to leave easily tonight.


    Without a word, Jiang Huan remained silent.


    On the contrary, the little old man Tan Puze smiled and said immediately.


    "Since Marshal Jiang''s son has come to the west, why don''t he come to my yushuizong to have a seat, so that I can do my host''s friendship!"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Huan was stunned. The little old man recognized his identity. How could it be?!


    Tan Puze didn''t care too much, just said lightly.


    "I''m not a fool. From Qi Tianfang''s words, I can guess."


    Jiang Huan watched Tan Puze closely. He could not guess what the little old man wanted to do.


    Instead, he continued.


    "The reason why I let you go yesterday is not because I believed your words, nor because of your father. It''s just that I''m only interested in you. How about, whether to play with me? If I''m happy, I can let Jiang childe go."


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan was tense all over, and the hidden fire was flashing in his hands.


    A half step king of martial arts wants to play with his first martial arts realm?


    Play what? Play with your life?


    But Jiang Huan just raised his head, and the little old man in front of him suddenly disappeared in place.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Huan was shocked and quickly turned back and raised his arm to resist it!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Tan Puze''s body shape suddenly appeared behind Jiang Huan, and at the same time he kicked it.

 Chapter 1228 Tan Puze blocks the way!

    Jiang Huan just raised his head, and the little old man in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Huan was shocked and quickly turned back and raised his arm to resist it!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Tan Puze''s body shape suddenly appeared behind Jiang Huan, and at the same time he kicked it.


    It seems like a common foot, without any fluctuation of vitality, but the strong impact force made Jiang Huan slip more than ten meters away, which made him stand firm.


    Looking at the blood red mark on his arm and the powerful impact still lingering in his body, Jiang Huan couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    "The old man''s physical strength is so strong!"


    Tan Puze''s initiative, let the two immediately swap positions.


    At the sight of Jiang Huan, Tan Puze smiled.


    "Why, it seems that Mr. Jiang can''t bear the little old man''s foot!"


    "This is only the power of the first martial spirit state."


    At this point, Jiang Huan was stunned!


    "How could it be?!"


    Tan Puze said that he only used the power of the first level of Wulingjing, but the strong impact, I''m afraid, is not only the high level of Wulingjing!


    Half step King Wu is really terrible. Even if he suppresses the realm, he still has a strong physical strength.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan''s expression changed from dignified to grinning.


    The smile is so dark. Tan puzexin said that this kid took the wrong medicine. It''s reasonable that he had the upper hand. What''s the kid laughing about.


    He didn''t know that Jiang Huan, who had been in a passive fighting state, was forced to fight countless enemies who were stronger than him.


    Now there is finally a tan Puze. Although the king of wubu is extremely scared, the old man should not want to suppress him to the same level and fight with Jiang Huan.


    When he was in Wuji hall, or in his own Marshal''s house, Zhang Lao, as a training assistant, gave Jiang Huan training in body skills, which was extremely harsh and even abnormal, so that Jiang Huan would feel numb when he thought about it for many times.


    But now he has left the capital and entered the West. No one is willing to accompany Jiang Huan to fight with him.


    Tan Puze didn''t know. He thought that he had suppressed the realm and could easily handle the idea of the third childe of the Marshal''s mansion, but he was treated as a Sparring Practice by this kid.


    If Tan Puze, who has always been arrogant, knows this, he must be mad.


    Staring at Tan Puze, Jiang Huan''s smile became more and more serious.


    See, there''s something wrong with Tan Puze''s secret way.


    They looked at each other like this. Suddenly, a strong wind blew by! It''s like a blade scraping your face.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    When the wind broke, Jiang Huan and Tan Puze disappeared at the same time.


    At the next moment, in the half suspension above the deep pit, the body shape of the two people appears again, without a trace of vitality fluctuation, both of them appear at the same time, they are all punching each other!


    "Bang!"


    From the sound of the shaking, it can be seen to the naked eye that in the middle of the two people''s fist marks, a wave shaped air current suddenly rippled out. It can be seen how terrible this fist is.


    The first fist of the fight, Jiang Huan basically used all his strength, but in the face of this small tan Puze, Jiang Huan still felt some difficulty.


    But in contrast, for Tan Puze, Jiang Huan can even catch the 50% power that he will release, which is really amazing!

 Chapter 1229 is comparable to dark iron!

    The first fist of the fight, Jiang Huan basically used all his strength, but in the face of this small tan Puze, Jiang Huan still felt some difficulty.


    But in contrast, for Tan Puze, Jiang Huan can even catch the 50% power that he will release, which is really amazing!


    At the same time, Jiang Huan''s expression was still calm and self-sufficient. Tan Puze smiled.


    "Ouch! It''s kind of interesting! This is the man''s fist! But next, it depends on whether you have the ability to fight with me! "


    When the voice falls, Tan Puze''s agility is not like an old man who is nearly 100 years old, but more like an ape. He suddenly turns his fist into a palm and holds Jiang Huan''s fist in an instant. At the same time, he uses his strength to turn over from the air. His short body shape takes up the advantage at this time. In the middle of the air, Tan Puze flexibly borrows Jiang Huan''s strength to turn over and leap up At the same time, I was sweeping my legs.


    Like a whip breaking the wind, this seems to be a light floating leg, but in the eyes of Jiang Huan, it''s like a mountain, and it can''t be resisted!


    Jiang Huan is still under Tan Puze''s body. In the face of the attack, Jiang Huan does not change his face. At the same time, he raises his legs and shoots away. Facing Tan Puze, he will fight hard!


    "Bang!"


    There was another tremor. Jiang Huan felt that his right leg was like kicking on the black iron. He felt only hard, and the pain of the knee bone cracking immediately!


    His face changed slightly, and he saw a white face on his cold sweat forehead.


    It was an instant confrontation, Jiang Huan immediately pulled back, and immediately returned to the original place.


    Feeling the pain from his right leg, Jiang Huan was surprised.


    I have cultivated the forging skill of overlord Jue! He is not afraid of anyone, but he didn''t expect that such a weak old man would have such a terrible physical strength.


    Tan Puze, who also turned back to the origin, smiled coldly and tapped the ground with his crutches for a long time.


    "Do you know why I am lame?"


    Jiang Huan is stunned. I don''t know what the meaning of this little old man''s saying that he''s coming here at this time.


    But still gently shook his head.


    I saw that Tan Puze himself did not care about anything. He lifted the hem of his robe slowly, and then pulled up his trouser legs.


    Under those trouser legs, there are no strong muscles, nor the withered right leg due to aging.


    Yes, it''s just a pure black iron prosthesis shining in the dark moonlight!


    The whole right leg, from the knee down, is replaced by a prosthesis made of black iron!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Huan is really stupid at the spot. I dare to say that the little old man''s physique is amazing. It''s really made by xuantie!


    What kind of existence are you fighting with.


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s surprised appearance, Tan Puze slowly put down his trousers and the hem of his robe, smiled a little, and the smile seemed to be like years of understanding.


    After a long stay, Tan Puze said.


    "I lost this leg. It has something to do with your boy."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan is a fog in his head. His heart says that your legs are gone. It''s none of my business.


    Soon Jiang Huan said something he didn''t understand.


    "Don''t you and I are a century old?! Your legs are gone. What does it have to do with me? "

 Chapter 1230 past events

    After a long stay, Tan Puze said.


    "I lost this leg. It has something to do with your boy."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan is a fog in his head. His heart says that your legs are gone. It''s none of my business.


    Soon Jiang Huan said something he didn''t understand.


    "Don''t you and I are a century old?! Your legs are gone. What does it have to do with me? "


    When the voice falls, Tan Puze laughs.


    "Of course it matters! The first time I saw you, I thought you were familiar with each other. Even your every move has a person''s demeanor. Even your vitality is extremely close to that person! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan became even more confused. "Who is this man you are talking about?"


    Tan Puze''s expression remained unchanged, but his tone was murderous.


    "One is Ji Hengji and San Kui, the other is your father, Jiang Zhenfeng!"


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Huan was stunned at the spot and whispered for a long time: "Lord Jiheng, and father?! What''s going on? "


    Obviously, Jiang Huan didn''t understand all this, especially the past between the old man who enjoys absolute fame in the West and his father.


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s blank face, Tan Puze was shocked for a moment, and then said.


    "No one seems to tell you the story of that year!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t reply, and Tan Puze fell into that unbearable memory.


    Only listen to his quiet words.


    "Fifty years ago, the name of the great energy Ji Heng in the territory of Emperor Wu shocked the whole Youzhou and even spread to Zhongzhou! For a time, this man may be the strongest man in Youzhou, and he will become the object of challenge for all those who want to climb the top of Youzhou martial arts. "


    "The old man who took over the patriarch of Yu shuizong just now has this idea, and with the increase of Yu shuizong''s influence in the west, this idea will only become more and more popular!"


    "Because it''s impossible for Yu shuizong to go out of the West smoothly, become the strongest sect in the Jianghu of the Qi Dynasty, or even face the whole Youzhou and the whole Dongsheng continent!"


    "Yu shuizong''s ancestor was defeated by the first generation of Chu emperor, Chu yunba. Since then, he has been reduced to a small sect that can only live in the West!"


    "Until my father was also defeated by Xuanling Wang xuanyuanran, one of the four kings, Yu shuizong could only admit defeat by gambling and was safe in the Western Jianghu. He would never interfere in the government of the Qi Dynasty, or even dare not contradict any order of the Ji family!"


    "In the eyes of outsiders, with the tacit development of Ji''s royal family, we can see the achievements of yushuizong today. However, with my husband taking over yushuizong, it will affect the failures and Disgraces of the Tan''s family from generation to generation! Never happen again! "


    "So since then, I have only one idea, that is, Tan Puze, with Yu shuizong, shame before snow! I want to win! And it''s amazing to win! "


    At this moment, the little old man seems to have changed into a person. From the beginning, the old man who shivers all over seemed to stand unsteadily. At this moment, the whole body''s fighting spirit is mixed with strong killing opportunities, like the wind sweeping through, the whole area is in a mess!


    Is so quiet standing in place, the last patriarch of the Yushui clan Tan Puze, sudden change in the general God of war, imposing!

 Chapter 1231 defeat Nanguan pass!

    At this moment, the little old man seems to have changed into a person. From the beginning, the old man who shivers all over seemed to stand unsteadily. At this moment, the whole body''s fighting spirit is mixed with strong killing opportunities, like the wind sweeping through, the whole area is in a mess!


    Is so quiet standing in place, the last patriarch of the Yushui clan Tan Puze, sudden change in the general God of war, imposing!


    Those eyes that twinkle with frightful cold light are closely watching Jiang Huan and saying.


    "Therefore, my primary goal in taking over yushuizong is to make yushuizong the most powerful school in Daqi, even in Youzhou! The first goal, which I must face in my way forward, is to defeat the man who may be the strongest in the whole Youzhou at that time, Ji Heng and Ji sanki! "


    "The existence of this man is the first obstacle in the way of my surplus water!"


    "Wuhuangjing is powerful! It sounds like such a bluff, but who has really understood the territory of Wu Huang? It''s hard to say. In addition to the border war with the East hooligans, who has seen the territory of Wu Huang with his own eyes! "


    "Other people don''t believe that Taji Heng is really as strong as the legend. The old man in his youth also doesn''t believe it!"


    "I practise martial arts at the age of four, advanced martial arts at the age of thirteen, and break through Wuling at the age of thirty! Fifty years old has the strength of wuzongjing! Such a proud talent, as well as the position at that time, can be said to be arrogant! "


    Jiang Huan can''t tell whether he is boasting or ridiculing himself. In a word, Tan Puze''s explanation is nothing more than that he thinks that he has broken through the Wuzong territory at his own age of less than 50, and then he has the master Jiheng who challenges the advanced Wuhuang territory!


    But how about the result? Judging from Tan Puze''s lonely expression, Jiang Huan has guessed eight or nine times.


    The father never said these things to himself. Jiang Huan can understand the reason.


    After all, in Youzhou at that time, without Fu wantu, Chu yunba, or even Chu Ruo, wuhuangjing basically became a God, even impossible to appear in real life.


    Therefore, in the eyes of most Youzhou warriors at that time, Lord Jiheng may be the guise used by the royal family of Ji to frighten the unstable forces in the Jianghu.


    Perhaps at present, when he invaded the donghooligans, Lord Jiheng had outstanding combat achievements, which was only aimed at the fighting between the secular military forces.


    With great prestige, Lord Jiheng naturally became one of the targets of all Youzhou warriors who wanted to defeat and become famous in the first World War.


    There are not few people who come to challenge you. If you lose, if you are shameless and propagandizing for others, you can only live in seclusion quietly! Save the second humiliation!


    I''m afraid that the winner is really not.


    So among so many challengers, who will remember a man who was only in wuzongjing at that time!


    Seeing Jiang Huan speechless, Tan Puze continued on crutches.


    "When I was young, I left the West alone with the name of yushuizong and went to Nanguan military towns, looking for Jiheng and the five killing gods who were fighting with DONGBANG. I wanted to challenge them and pull them down from the altar to strengthen the name of yushuizong! The humiliation of the past failures! "


    Speaking of this, Tan Puze''s expression is a little sad. Maybe it''s not because of the final result that he lost, but because of the place where he learned that Ji Heng died in the war many years later!


    "Nanguan pass!"

 Chapter 1232 Lengtou Qingjiang Zhenfeng!

    Speaking of this, Tan Puze''s expression is a little sad. Maybe it''s not because of the final result that he lost, but because of the place where he learned that Ji Heng died in the war many years later!


    "Nanguan pass!"


    Tan Puze''s tone suddenly became a lot lonely, but for the situation at that time, he did not choose to escape like other people, just for the so-called dignity of martial arts.


    For Tan Puze, a little old man, Jiheng is the one he admires. If he loses, he will lose. There is nothing he can''t admit. Don''t be hypocritical.


    But I lost my leg. As a person in the Jianghu, I have to repay it!


    "Nanguan pass, I found Jiheng at that time. On the first side, I can only use four words to describe it!"


    Tan Puze said as he held out four fingers with special meaning.


    "You are so angry!"


    "So tell me! In the moment when he pulled out the knife, I was dead! But men? There is no reason to escape on the spot! "


    Speaking, Jiang Huan admired the old man who didn''t look as tall as his waist. After all, he was facing the emperor!


    That''s not Wuzong or Wuwang! What''s the difference?!


    Ha ha, as tianleizi said, a hundred martial arts masters can kill one martial spirit! A thousand martial spirits can kill one martial sect!


    In the same way, ten thousand wuzongs can consume one king alive!


    But a warrior emperor can bend his fingers and crush dozens of times as many warriors as before! It''s easy!


    What''s more, it''s hard to hear that a warrior king, on the contrary, can kill 100000 or even more of them! Only once!


    For wuhuangjing, the real opponent is only those who are in the same territory and those who are higher than it! For example, with the strength of wuzongjing, Tan Puze still had the courage to continue fighting in the face of the real wuhuangjing Neng, Lord Ji Heng. I''m afraid there are few in the world!


    As he said, at that moment, he felt great fear!


    The source of that fear is the breath emanated from a random action of Lord Jiheng!


    Tan continued.


    "Fighting for the cost of losing one leg, I only took three moves in Jiheng''s hand! This is more humiliating than the failure of my ancestors! "


    But when it comes to this, Tan Puze laughs.


    "After that, I was in the care of Jiheng''s detractors, and was sent back to yushuizong!"


    When it comes to the whole thing, Jiang Huan has understood all the reasons. At present, he just says in a helpless whisper.


    "Old man, you''re going to Nanguan pass to meet Master Jiheng!"


    This is a joke, just listen to Jiang Huan continue to ask.


    "But after all, the whole thing is caused by the duel between you and Lord Ji Heng. What''s the relationship with my father and my younger generation?"


    Hearing this, Tan Puze smiled and then went back.


    "It''s your father Jiang Zhenfeng who sent me back to yushuizong! At that time, the former military colonel was a stupid young man who could only chop at random on the battlefield with a knife! "


    "I remember that when I left Nanguan pass, I had the courage to tell Jiheng that I would challenge Youzhou No. 1 when I recovered from my injury."


    With a smile, Jiang Huan can see that Tan Puze''s face is very nostalgic.


    "Ji Heng returned at that time. I''ll fight for your success!"


    "Maybe your stupid father heard that. He told me when he sent me back to the West."


    "Father''s debt and son''s debt! As Jiheng''s son! If I want to seek revenge, just look for him! "

 Chapter 1233 fathers debt and sons repayment!

    With a smile, Jiang Huan can see that Tan Puze''s face is very nostalgic.


    "Ji Heng returned at that time. I''ll fight for your success!"


    "Maybe your stupid father heard that. He told me when he sent me back to the West."


    "Father''s debt and son''s debt! As Jiheng''s son! If I want to seek revenge, just look for him! "


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Huanli was stupefied and his eyes were bigger than those of Niu. He spoke loudly for a long time.


    "That''s what I want to do with myself?!"


    In my heart.


    "Say your father is stupid, and you''re not wrong! Isn''t that what I''m looking for! "


    Tan Puze saw Jiang Huan''s shriveled expression. He was so beautiful! Now it''s laughter.


    "Hahahaha! I didn''t remember anything else, so I remembered your stupid father''s words! "


    "Later, Ji Heng died in the South Pass! It''s also a warrior emperor. I''ll change my life with Jiheng! However, Ji Heng is not at a loss. Leng took away 700000 soldiers of his scoundrels and barbarians, plus three King Wu! Ha ha ha ha! Happy! Happy! "


    Reaching for his leg, Tan Puze watched Jiang Huan and continued.


    "But as a person in the Jianghu, I''m not as hypocritical as they are. What''s the dignity of my face? Revenge is the principle for me to walk in the Jianghu!"


    "Therefore, Ji Heng is no longer here, but with your father ''s words, the old man'' s enemy has become your father from Ji Heng!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan knows that the story is not over yet, and continues to listen to tan Puze with serious expression.


    Tan Puze coughed a little, as if he had opened the chatterbox. He didn''t feel any sense of gratitude or hatred in the Jianghu. It was as plain as listening to an old master nagging you about family life.


    "Twenty years ago, Jiang Zhenfeng, who was a young former military school captain, had become the commander-in-chief of the Huben cavalry with 300000 troops. He led the troops into the West in person to clean up the remaining sins of the great Chu!"


    "How could I easily give up this opportunity? At the foot of hetongmen mountain, nearly 30 years later, I saw Jiang Zhenfeng again. How could I give up this opportunity of revenge?"


    "But as a result, I have already broken through the high-level martial realm, again! Once again, he was defeated by Jiang Zhenfeng, who is also a high-level martial arts master! "


    "Maybe this is a kind of magic spell, but I just don''t believe in evil! Your father said, the father pays the debt! Since I lost to Ji Heng and Jiang Zhenfeng, and now I can''t meet either of them, you, the son of Jiang Zhenfeng, will take the place of your father and accept the magic spell! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan is a face of ignorant force, immediately back to the road.


    "Don''t play like this, old man! The difference between us is too big! Aren''t you afraid that the people in the Jianghu will laugh at you, Tan Puze, for bullying the small with the big? "


    Hearing this, Tan Puze laughed!


    "Bully the small with the big? How could that be! "


    "I said that from the beginning to the end of the battle, no matter win or lose, my realm will be suppressed in the first level of martial spirit! You can''t say that the enhancement of physical strength given by the state is still there. If you can''t resist it, it can only show that after Ji Heng''s death, Jiangmen people are not as good as one generation! "


    "The descendants of Jiang Zhenfeng are just like this! I don''t need to avenge it! "

 Chapter 1234 fight with all your strength!

    Tan Puze is laughing!


    "Bully the small with the big? How could that be! "


    "I said that from the beginning to the end of the battle, no matter win or lose, my realm will be suppressed in the first level of martial spirit! You can''t say that the enhancement of physical strength given by the state is still there. If you can''t resist it, it can only show that after Ji Heng''s death, Jiangmen people are not as good as one generation! "


    "The descendants of Jiang Zhenfeng are just like this! I don''t need to avenge it! "


    Perhaps because of this sentence, Jiang Huan''s expression immediately became extremely ugly.


    He didn''t want to be a bargaining chip for the last generation to keep fighting, and he didn''t want this seemingly mindless hatred mixed in.


    But there is a saying that Tan Puze is right, that is, since Ji Heng''s death, as his son gan''er, the successor of the powerful emperor in that time. After Jiang Zhenfeng, he Jiang Huan is indeed inferior to his predecessor!


    However, Jiang Huan was not convinced!


    He raised his head abruptly and watched Tan Puze closely. Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "I''m not as good as my father, or as good as Lord Jiheng! There is no doubt about that! "


    "But there is one thing that the younger generation is actually the same as the older generation, that is, they have never been used to escaping on the spot!"


    Take a deep breath, Jiang Huan said loudly.


    "Father''s debt and son''s debt. I''ll take it! However, if today''s senior Li is defeated here again, how about this matter be written off


    Voice down, Tan Puze is laughing!


    "Why, do you think you can beat me today?"


    At the end of the sentence, Tan Puze was like a shell, which shot out suddenly and violently. The cold wind howled in his ear, and there was no fluctuation of vitality. However, the old man''s momentum was no less than that of a real powerful warrior who gave full play to his vitality!


    "You''ve really inherited your father''s skill of boasting!"


    Raise the leg to strafe, the movement is the same as before!


    In Tan Puze''s view, let alone let him suppress the realm in the early stage of Wuling realm, even in the martial arts realm! It''s just as easy to solve this young man who can only talk big!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan stands in the same place and looks at Tan Puze''s right leg. It''s like a long blade coming from the ground.


    Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Since I took the magic spell that the elder said, the younger generation will fight for everything, even life, to win the battle!"


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Huan''s body was motionless, but he immediately raised his right leg and stamped it off!


    The action is insipid, even seems to have no power to speak of!


    But with Jiang Huan''s random step! Tan Puze''s face changed!


    Overlord! Now he has reached the fourth level of Kaiyuan realm, not to say that he has been completely transformed, but from blood to muscle, from the whole body up and down, even the bones have also been greatly transformed!


    "Boom!"


    It''s like a giant animal stepping on its feet, or a falling stone!


    Jiang Huan''s foot, Sheng Sheng steps on the ground where he was and spreads out tens of meters!


    The huge roar accompanied by the vibration makes Tan Puze roll flat on the ground, which will avoid the consequences of not being trampled by Jiang Huan!


    But the thick dust and smoke, Tan Puze''s expression is extremely dignified!


    "What a powerful force! Suddenly, this boy is so powerful! "


    "Spring medicine?!"

 Chapter 1235 the battle of body skill!

    "Boom!"


    It''s like a giant animal stepping on its feet, or a falling stone!


    Jiang Huan''s foot, Sheng Sheng steps on the ground where he was and spreads out tens of meters!


    The huge roar accompanied by the vibration makes Tan Puze roll flat on the ground, which will avoid the consequences of not being trampled by Jiang Huan!


    But the thick dust and smoke, Tan Puze''s expression is extremely dignified!


    "What a powerful force! Suddenly, this boy is so powerful! "


    "Spring medicine?!"


    But at this time, a figure suddenly flashed out behind him.


    Tan Puze''s pupil shrank. "How fast!"


    Jiang Huan instantly moved to the back of Tan Puze. At the same time, he raised his arm and hit his heart directly!


    There is no action of dragging mud and water. Since the battle is decided, Jiang Huan will be released without reservation! There is only one purpose. Defeat Tan Puze!


    Tan Puze''s response to Jiang Huan''s speed and his amazing ability were greatly recognized in this moment!


    Then suddenly turned around, saw him a cold smile.


    "Cunning boy, I''m afraid you didn''t do your best just now!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t answer this question. If he didn''t use all his strength just now, that''s not the case.


    Just now, he is not only going to fight with all his strength, but also to fight for his own life! If so, maybe it''s for the "so-called dignity" mentioned by Tan Puze.


    In the face of Jiang Huan''s fist, Tan Puze didn''t have any intention. He immediately withdrew and raised his legs to fight!


    "Bang!"


    From the sound of the earthquake, Jiang Huan was not surprised. The right leg and fist of Jiang Huan made of pure black iron of Tan Puze could not be broken so easily.


    But the strong impact, in front of the fist and Tan Puze right leg contact moment, immediately broke out! The great waves are shooting out!


    In contrast, Tan Puze, Leng was shocked by this fist and retreated several meters away!


    Jiang Huan does not stop. Now he has a right foot!


    "Boom!"


    I saw him fly out like a shell, taking advantage of the situation to bully me again!


    The consistency of the action and the agility of the reaction make Jiang Huan take advantage of the opportunity that the air around him is still strong and Tan Puze is not stopped. Jiang Huan immediately fights with Tan Puze again!


    "Interesting!" Tan Puze, who rushed to fight, smiled coldly and felt the attack and speed suddenly became fierce. He couldn''t help but wonder at Jiang Huan, a young man.


    Much better than he thought!


    In the blink of an eye, the two men have been fighting for hundreds of moves.


    Basically, Jiang Huan is attacking, and Tan Puze can only resist it with his agility.


    After Zhang Lao''s special training, Jiang Huan has absolute strength in the aspect of physical skill, and then he is tempered in his constitution with the overlord formula.


    Jiang Huan''s attack, without any fancy action, is sharp, swift and even tricky.


    The reason that Tan Puze can only resist is that Jiang Huan''s body skill attack moves are all killing opportunities, tricky angles and cruel means, which make the old people of the past century feel scared!


    Too scary! This is not a body skill power that only martial arts in Wulingjing can have!


    I''m afraid it''s the body skill that only those experienced in countless battles of life and death can use!


    Amazing! It''s amazing!

 Chapter 1236 is the same!

    Too scary! This is not a body skill power that only martial arts in Wulingjing can have!


    I''m afraid it''s the body skill that only those experienced in countless battles of life and death can use!


    Amazing! It''s amazing!


    This is with Jiang Huan''s attack getting stronger and stronger, as if his physical strength is endless. This is the only view Tan Puze gives him!


    Jiang Huan''s fighting spirit is constantly rising. With the aggravation of fighting with Tan Puze, it seems that he will not be tired!


    This makes Tan Puze''s expression calm from the beginning, and gradually become dignified!


    "Bang!"


    The two separated again. Jiang Huan gasped a little and looked closely at the little old man in front of him. He couldn''t help but be surprised that the half step king was really anti beating!


    On the other hand, Tan Puze, who is also opposite to Jiang Huan, hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    I don''t know how long they looked at each other like this. Finally, Tan Puze slowly straightened up, raised the crutch in his hand, and pointed to Jiang Huan.


    "You surprised me. It seems that it''s time to do something real!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s expression coagulates!


    He knew that even if Tan Puze suppressed the realm in the early stage of Wu Lingjing, if he really wanted to use his energy, I''m afraid that the next battle would be extremely difficult!


    Just at this time, I saw Tan Puze''s figure as if straight up in an instant, as if he had pulled up several inches!


    At the same time, his right hand and wrist shake gently!


    "Ka! Kah! Kah! Kah! "


    Originally a wooden crutch, it broke in a moment!


    However, the stick was not destroyed, but it was scattered with the sawdust wrapped around it. Suddenly, it appeared to be a green blade only three feet long!


    The cold light on it flickers. It''s terrible!


    Tan Puze smiled coldly, and then a great energy burst out from his body! White vitality like liquid gradually curled up above the three foot green front!


    For a time, the cold wind blows, and the air here becomes thin with the moment when Tan Puze bursts into vitality!


    Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank and his expression became solemn.


    "It''s true that the realm is still in the early stage of Wulingjing, but the momentum and breath suddenly burst out, but vaguely reached wuzongjing!"


    This is not the original intention of Tan Puze, but with the release of his vitality, the martial spirit state he displayed can be compared with the martial art state!


    This is the terror from the half step king!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Huan has no choice but to smile. At present, he slowly draws out the knife penalty after himself!


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s rusty hand and even half of the broken knives, Tan Puze smiled and said.


    "Why, are you going to use this scrap iron to fight with me?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "That''s enough!"


    A word is settled, Tan Puze is not angry, just a cold smile.


    "Beyond my control!"


    As the voice of this sentence falls, Tan Puze suddenly disappears like a light wind blowing on his face. At the same time, the cold wind blows here and the silver light flashes!


    See, Jiang Huan pupil a shrink, hurriedly withdraw back, at the same time raise knife to resist!


    Because deep inside, a strong sense of crisis forced him to do this action!


    Sure enough, at the same time when Jiang Huan pulled back, there was a terrible crack in the ground where he was standing!


    The cracks and cuts on the ground are very neat, as if they were cut by a huge blade

 Chapter 1237 controlling Qi Sabre

    As the voice of this sentence falls, Tan Puze suddenly disappears like a light wind blowing on his face. At the same time, the cold wind blows here and the silver light flashes!


    See, Jiang Huan pupil a shrink, hurriedly withdraw back, at the same time raise knife to resist!


    Because deep inside, a strong sense of crisis forced him to do this action!


    Sure enough, at the same time when Jiang Huan pulled back, there was a terrible crack in the ground where he was standing!


    The cracks and cuts on the ground are very neat, as if they were cut by a huge blade!


    the heel of the back is dead against the ground, and Jiang Huan is struggling to stop the body shape. At the same time, the flower of the right knife is reversed, without any hesitation. The surging vitality suddenly leaps up the arm and curls up on the penalty of breaking the knife!


    One knife back and out, a big drink!


    "The formula of splitting characters with Six Harmonies Dao! The power of breaking mountains and rivers! "


    "Shua!"


    The flame red blade suddenly takes off the blade and flies straight out!


    Just at this time, it''s a flash of cold light. It collides with the flaming red sword in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    The fire burst out, but at the same time was swept by a strong cold wind, straight up and up! It took a long time to dissipate!


    Jiang Huan holds a knife and looks at the darkness in front of him.


    "Step!"


    As if the sound of the iron point came, Tan Puze''s three foot green front touched the ground gently, and his figure came out slowly from the darkness.


    At this time, if you look at the broken knife in Jiang Huan''s hand, the flame on it has dissipated most of the time. The vibration conducted straight up causes the whole knife and his arm to shake constantly!


    A smile.


    "Liuhe Dao?"


    "What you use is not as good as what your father uses!"


    "The xuanjie sword technique is ruined!"


    Smell words, Jiang Huan''s face slightly changed!


    He knew that he could rely on the power of overlord''s Jue to share the same fate with Tan Puze!


    But on top of the sabre technique, the old man in front of him, but he and Lord Ji Heng have been fighting against the existence of the sabre. He is invincible!


    Even if he has his father''s Sabre technique, he may not be the opponent of the old man in front of him.


    Secretly thinking about it, Jiang Huan knows that it''s time to listen to tianleizi and use some brains!


    Since the sabre technique is not good, we have to rely on some other means.


    In the middle of the night, no one knew that the famous Qijue master in the West was suppressing the strength of the first martial spirit realm, and a young generation came to a shocking duel on the official road to Hexi.


    Tan Puze said with a smile.


    "I''m angry because you are really capable, but if your strength is only that, you can''t go anywhere tonight!"


    Jiang Huan was shocked and relieved as soon as he said this.


    As he expected, Tan Puze''s two silent swords just now are the legendary Qijue!


    But Jiang Huan didn''t know what the gas was. The only thing he knew was that it was terrible!


    Looking at the amazing cracks in front of his eyes, and looking up at Tan Puze, who is still sneering, Jiang Huan takes a deep breath, and then secretly mobilizes his whole body''s energy, ready to explode at any time!


    Not only that, the majestic soul power in the soul sea is also in the crazy tumbling at this time, the huge Jingtong hanging in the half sky of the soul sea is also more dazzling than before!


    In the dark night, Jiang Huan slowly raises her eyes.


    "Jingtong! Now! "


    "Hum!"


    A buzz came out, in the dark red even more amazing zigzag pattern, quietly climbed up his eyes!

 Chapter 1238 small means!

    Not only that, the majestic soul power in the soul sea is also in the crazy tumbling at this time, the huge Jingtong hanging in the half sky of the soul sea is also more dazzling than before!


    In the dark night, Jiang Huan slowly raises her eyes.


    "Jingtong! Now! "


    "Hum!"


    A buzz came out, in the dark red even more amazing zigzag pattern, quietly climbed up his eyes!


    Looking ahead, Tan Puze, half hidden in the dark, was completely exposed to Jiang Huan''s Jingtong eyes in an instant!


    All of a sudden, Tan Puze felt a strange breath coming into his heart. His face changed a little. It was a strange feeling, but he couldn''t say what it was.


    I can only say to myself, this kid is weird!


    At present, the little old man decided to solve this problem as soon as possible, saving extra cost!


    Thinking of this, Tan Puze immediately points to his right foot!


    "Shua!"


    Once again, its small body disappeared in place!


    But in Jiang Huan''s eyes, or in Jiang Huan''s Jingtong eyes, at this time, Tan Puze, with a very fast way of moving, quickly around Jiang Huan, and on the left side of his body, suddenly raised the three foot green front of the knife in his hand, controlled the Qi and coagulated the situation, and cut it out!


    The scarlet pupil is moving strangely with the movement of Tan Puze. This strange phenomenon makes the little old man immediately stupid!


    "How could it be! How can he find me? "


    But now that it''s over, Tan Puze doesn''t want to stop. With three feet of green front in his hand, he comes out with a terrible flash of cold light! Instant face to the side of Jiang Huan!


    Everything is formed in the breath. In other words, Jiang Huan can''t find the silent chop. At such a terrible speed, he will be cut in half with one chop.


    But at this time, with Jingtong, Tan Puze''s speed is fast, but everything is exposed in Jiang Huan''s eyes!


    Strange is that he should not suppress his own state, so that in the same state, he can not escape the detection of Jiang Huan Jing Tong!


    "Shua!"


    It''s amazing that Jiang Huan suddenly disappeared at the moment when the cold light touched him, leaving only a group of air waves that have not yet dissipated, slowly dissipating in situ!


    See this scene, Tan Puze one Leng.


    "So fast!"


    At the next moment, Jiang Huan found Tan Puze''s position exactly and swept out with a broken knife!


    "The formula of sweeping characters with Liuhe Dao! Wipe out the army! "


    Fire red blade shoots out horizontally! At the same time, Jiang Huan is a big drink!


    "The formula of Six Harmonies knife for dialing characters! Four or two thousand catties! "


    "Six Harmonies sword plunder character Jue! The blade is floating


    "The code of Six Harmonies cutting! Cut off the river dragon


    When the action of running clouds and flowing water is exerted, the surging vitality suddenly erupts! Then there are three red swords. One is more powerful than another!


    From three very tricky angles blink at the same time cut to tan Puze! The speed is so fast that it doesn''t give the little old man any chance to reflect!


    It makes him dumbfounded! Because with his own speed and strange Qi decisive Sabre technique! At this time, I was forced to defend by a younger generation! It''s impossible!


    But Dao mang is on the top of his head. Tan Puze has no time to think so much! At present, it''s to adjust his body shape. The old man, who is nearly a hundred years old, is extremely flexible. He even uses a very strange action and avoids two Dao awns at the same time!


    However, the third blade curling around the flame has already come to him. Tan Puze snorts coldly!


    "Small skills!"


    Then the three foot green front thrust forward!

 Chapter 1239 won Tan Puze!

    Tan Puze snorts!


    "Small skills!"


    Then the three foot green front thrust forward!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    A roar, Jiang Huan this last knife is also by Tan Puze instantaneous break!


    In the face of Tan Puze, a little old man, even if Jiang Huan used xuanjie sword technique, it was really useless, as Tan Puze said!


    But Jiang Huan smiled a little. When Tan Puze broke the last six in one knife, he only heard his whisper.


    "Virtual dragon pattern! Flash! "


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, the last six in one knife was broken by Tan Puze. At this time, Jiang Huan''s body shape suddenly appeared less than a meter in front of Tan Puze. He was looking at Tan Puze with a cold smile, who had not recovered the knife!


    In the face of the sudden changes, Tan Puze''s expression is solidified.


    "So fast! It''s a blink! "


    At the same time, Jiang Huan appeared in front of him instantly!


    At this terrible speed, Tan Puze asked himself that he could not do it with all his strength! What''s more, this young man with only the first level of Wulingjing in front of him!


    Next to him, Jiang Huan smiled coldly and said.


    "The juxtaposition of Six Harmonies Dao! Go to the empty seat! "


    "Pooh!"


    The knife edge of the penalty of breaking the knife sticks to the waist side of the little old man! Blood burst out, and a terrible wound appeared at his waist!


    At the same time, Tan Puze hurriedly pulled back and fled here with his bloody body. He pushed it out for 100 meters before stopping!


    With a white face and a three foot green front in one hand, he looked at the wound on his waist inconceivably, and looked up at Jiang Huan in astonishment. It took him a long time to express his astonishment.


    "I was stabbed?!"


    It''s totally unexpected to him! Even if I suppress the realm to the first level of Wulingjing, it''s not what the young man who just broke through the Wulingjing can contend with!


    But not only that, but now I am hurt?!


    This is the moment when Tan Puze is in the middle of the sword. He will suppress the contact and restore the realm of half step King Wu. He just escaped the fatal injury. Otherwise, with the strange speed and attack of Jiang Huan just now, Tan Puze may have been beheaded at this time!


    Blink? Tan Puze really couldn''t figure out what happened to Jiang Huan''s amazing speed!


    But at this time, Jiang Huan didn''t give you the time to think, it was a whisper.


    "Virtual dragon pattern! Flash! "


    Tan Puze''s expression a congeals, as if time all quiescent general, the wind stopped, the shining moon also was fixed in the air.


    Suddenly, Jiang Huan came behind Tan Puze. Once again, he was in a blink of an eye. When he didn''t realize it, he slashed the knife in his hand. They were very close. If there was no accident, Tan Puze would have to be cut in half!


    Seeing this scene, Tan Puze sighed and said softly.


    "Tiger father No dog! "


    Voice down! Half step wuwangjing''s strength is not reserved at all. It''s all burst out!


    "Boom!"


    The strong weiyasheng sinks the ground pressure within 100 meters by half! At the same time hand three feet green front forward light!


    "Hum!"


    Cold light flickers, which makes Jiang Huan feel the breath of fear!


    He couldn''t help shouting, "can''t the old man play?"


    But Jiang Huan is not afraid, his left wrist is shaking!


    The thin spirit begging knife with blue light suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 1240 defeat Tan Puze!

    "Buzz!"


    Cold light flickers, which makes Jiang Huan feel the breath of fear!


    He couldn''t help shouting, "can''t the old man play?"


    But Jiang Huan is not afraid, his left wrist is shaking!


    The thin spirit begging knife with blue light suddenly appeared!


    This is something that TAM Puze didn''t expect!


    "Double blades?!"


    But at this time, Tan Puze has burst out all his strength in wuwangjing. Facing the overwhelming pressure, Jiang Huan''s double blades are in his hands! A big drink!


    "Three swords of Qingfeng! The tiger moves on the mountain and the river! "


    "Shua!"


    A flash of white light, suddenly a tiger''s head, which was transformed by the fierce energy, came out! Straight ahead, for a time, this place was shrouded in the atmosphere of terror, and even had the feeling of fighting against the pressure of King Wu of tampuze!


    Seeing this scene, Tan Puze''s expression changed greatly!


    "What''s this Sabre technique?! How can there be such a horrible atmosphere! "


    But on second thought, even if you are strong enough, you can''t break the defense of King Wu!


    Three feet green front in the right hand continues to move forward, light point to the tiger head, left hand to the void!


    A transparent energy barrier suddenly condenses in front of Tan Puze!


    All was finished in an instant. Jiang Huan''s expression did not change at all. The energy tiger roared forward. In a blink of an eye, it hit Tan Puze''s sword point and the energy barrier in front of him!


    Seeing this, Tan Puze smiled.


    "My defense is not that you can..."


    Before the voice fell, there was a terrible crack on the energy barrier in front of Tan Puze!


    Did not support how long, in Tan Puze surprised expression, that barrier suddenly burst open!


    "Ka! Kah! Click!... "


    A series of explosions! Suddenly, the huge energy tiger exploded immediately!


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar spread, the terror of the afterglow mixed with a large number of white vitality towards the four sides continue to ripple out!


    The strong waves are twisting, and the hurricane makes Jiang Huan fly backward directly because of the anti earthquake force!


    More than ten meters away, Jiang Huan has to stop!


    Holding a pair of knives, Jiang Huan gasped heavily and turned pale.


    From just now on, Jiang Huan was not a mindless dodge under Tan Puze''s horrible Sabre technique, but he secretly set up the virtual dragon pattern in all the positions he moved from the beginning. Since then, in the next counterattack, he used the space force to jump in space!


    All of this is in Jiang Huan''s plan. Even when he uses the Six Harmonies sword, Jiang Huan forces Tan Puze to every mark point where his virtual dragon pattern is.


    Therefore, two consecutive blinks are Jiang Huan''s space jumps, and the juxtaposition of Liuhe Dao seriously injures Tan Puze.


    Jiang Huan didn''t plan to kill him. He just wanted to hurt him. But he didn''t expect that the old man couldn''t play. He lifted the state suppression and restored the state of half step King Wu.


    But even so, Jiang Huan''s sudden words formula still caused him a lot of injuries.


    The last two sabres are the last of Jiang Huan''s three sabres!


    Tan Puze, who has recovered from wuwangjing, is not sure that Jiang Huan can hurt him again. However, Tan Puze himself despises Jiang Huan, so that he can win the battle!


    Two times of continuous use of space power, which is not small for Jiang Huan''s energy consumption. Now he can stand, all supported by his willpower!

 Chapter 1241 the end of the war!

    Tan Puze, who has recovered from wuwangjing, is not sure that Jiang Huan can hurt him again. However, Tan Puze himself despises Jiang Huan, so that he can win the battle!


    Two times of continuous use of space power, which is not small for Jiang Huan''s energy consumption. Now he can stand, all supported by his willpower!


    With trembling hands, Jiang Huan clutched the two knives tightly and watched the huge energy light mass in front of him caused by the explosion!


    For a long time, the surplus power gradually dissipated and gradually revealed the situation inside!


    The ground is full of devastation, all traces left after the battle between Jiang Huan and Tan Puze.


    In the middle, a huge pit that scares people to death and doesn''t pay for their lives is the masterpiece of Jianghuan Qingfeng''s three sabres!


    But in the pit, some embarrassed Tan Puze is still standing on the ground with three feet of green front, his expression is a little dull!


    Looking at Tan Puze, whose clothes are just a little damaged, it doesn''t matter at all!


    Jiang Huan was surprised at first, but soon relieved!


    That''s a half step king of martial arts with eight classics! If you were killed by yourself, it would be a big joke!


    However, Jiang Huan, who has no power to fight any more, can no longer deal with Tan Puze, the master of Qijue!


    On the contrary, Tan Puze himself, standing in the pit, coughed a little, and the wound on his waist had stopped bleeding, so he stood still, he couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "Wonderful young man! Can drive me to this level! I have to say, you are better than your father! "


    Suddenly, he raised his head and watched Jiang Huan closely. Tan Puze limped out of the deep pit with a knife. The speed was not fast. Really, the old man stepped out of the deep pit slowly and faced Jiang Huan.


    However, as he was close to Jianghuan, he suddenly burst out with a strong and domineering atmosphere, which made Jianghuan feel like a mountain!


    Jiang Huan, whose face was very white, stabbed the ground with two knives. It was like coming down from the sky. He would not let his back bend down half a minute!


    But the trembling body, as well as the rattling bones, all show that Jiang Huan can hardly resist the completely released pressure from Tan Puze at this time!


    I saw Tan Puze standing on the edge of the pit, looking at Jiang Huan indifferently, and then said word by word.


    "Strange speed, terrible power, amazing Sabre technique! You are strong! But you''ve completely angered me! "


    "I lost to your father. Today, I won''t lose again!"


    Voice down, in Jiang Huan''s surprised eyes, this has been nearly a hundred old man, slowly raised the hands of three feet Qingfeng, straight to Jiang Huan!


    See this scene, Jiang Huan''s expression becomes very ferocious!


    He has not much energy, it is difficult for him to continue to fight, and at this time he is still under the authority of half step King Wu. That is to say, next, he really becomes the lamb to be slaughtered in the hands of Tan Puze! Nothing to fight back!


    Seeing that Tan Puze is about to make a move, it''s just at this time that an old voice comes from nowhere!


    "All right! That''s it! "


    At the end of the sentence, under Tan Puze''s expression of helplessness and Jiang Huan''s shock, Qi Tianfang, who came from nowhere, suddenly fell from the sky, just in the middle of Tan Puze and Jiang Huan. At the same time, with a wave of his robe sleeve, the terrible pressure of the heaven disappeared instantly, and Jiang Huan was able to breathe!

 Chapter 1242 convinced!

    Seeing that Tan Puze is about to make a move, it''s just at this time that an old voice comes from nowhere!


    "All right! That''s it! "


    At the end of the sentence, under Tan Puze''s expression of helplessness and Jiang Huan''s shock, Qi Tianfang, who came from nowhere, suddenly fell from the sky, just in the middle of Tan Puze and Jiang Huan. At the same time, with a wave of his robe sleeve, the terrible pressure of the heaven disappeared instantly, and Jiang Huan was able to breathe!


    As if he knew that Qi Tianfang would appear in the early morning, Tan Puze gave a cold hum, which made him a little frustrated and put down the three foot green front in his hand. The breath of a fierce half step King disappeared immediately, and peace was restored here again!


    It seems that Tan Puze didn''t have a good time.


    "Hum! Boring! It''s over! "


    Voice down, Qi Tianfang just a smile, this just back to the way.


    "Mr. Tan, as agreed, you Already lost! "


    As soon as this remark was uttered, Tan Puze''s expression sank. It took a long time for him to recover.


    "Alas! Today, I lost! "


    This shocked Jiang Huan! He didn''t expect that Tan Puze, a little old man who had been tortured by this obsession for nearly 50 years, would so easily admit defeat?


    How could it be?!


    Soon Jiang Huan looked at Qi Tianfang in surprise and said.


    "Senior Qi! Why are you here? "


    But he was lucky to be released! Otherwise, I may die in the hands of Tan Puze today!


    But qitianfang''s next words really surprised Jianghuan!


    Just listen to Qi Tianfang and smile to Jiang Huan.


    "I have been here for a long time! Must Mr. Tan be very clear? "


    Voice down, Tan Puze a cold smile.


    "I''ve had a feeling for a long time that a breath will burst out at any time."


    With a smile, Qi Tianfang said mercilessly.


    "Mr. Tan, you lost! If you want to continue fighting, I''m not talented. Although I don''t know how to defeat you, I still want to learn. "


    The purpose of this statement is nothing more than to worry that Tan Puze will be in a state of impatience, and then to fight against Jiang Huan in the realm of half step King Wu.


    However, Tan Puze smiled relieved and ignored Qi Tianfang on the spot. He crossed him and looked directly at Jiang Huan. He spoke for a long time.


    "I fought with Ji Heng. I was defeated! Fight with your father Jiang Zhenfeng. To be honest, you will be convinced if you lose! Today, I am defeated by you again. I I''m convinced! "


    "I have to say, ha ha ha, you are better than your father! If I lose, I''ll lose. I''m willing to give in. I''ve been haunting my heart for 50 years. I''ll fight with you from today and write off! "


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan was stunned. A half step king of martial arts unexpectedly gave up with a first-stage king of martial arts?!


    If it''s spread out, don''t surprise people''s chin?!!


    At this time, Jiang huanshen saluted and returned to the road.


    "The old man is merciful! Otherwise, it''s easy for me to kill the younger generation in the realm of King Wu! "


    Hearing this, Tan Puze smiled.


    "You know that I fought with Jiheng. What realm does Jiheng take for me?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head.


    "I don''t know."


    On the other hand, Tan Puze said with a cool smile.


    "The same place!"


    "But I lost. I will resist three moves and lose one leg!"


    "Twenty years ago, the old man of hetongmen fought with his father in the same place! As a result, I lost! "

 Chapter 1243 the same situation, the real result!

    On the other hand, Tan Puze said with a cool smile.


    "The same place!"


    "But I lost. I will resist three moves and lose one leg!"


    "Twenty years ago, the old man of hetongmen fought with his father in the same place! As a result, I lost! "


    "What''s funny is that the curse hasn''t been dispelled yet. Fifty years later, when I fight with you in the same situation, I still lose!"


    But in Tan Puze''s face can not see a trace of unwilling, on the contrary, there are still some happy.


    Listen to Tam Puze.


    "But it''s a little different!"


    Tan Puze, whose abrupt tone became extraordinarily high, looked at Jiang Huan dead, saying word by word.


    "I saw something that Ji Heng and your father Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t have in your body!"


    Mysterious smile, Tan Puze continued.


    "Maybe one day, such things can make you surpass your father, no! Even beyond Jiheng! "


    As soon as Tan Puze said this, even Qi Tianfang was stunned!


    Who is Jiheng! Wuhuangjing is powerful! Beyond him! This is impossible at all!


    So far, no one dares to say that he can surpass the emperor by himself!


    But who is Tam Puze! This little old man is afraid of Qi Tianfang!


    Just now, he threatened to ask for advice. He just wanted to keep Jiang Huan. But if he really wanted to fight with Tan Puze, Qi Tianfang would not dare to say that he had the confidence to win!


    It seems that there is only a half step between the state of high-level martial arts and the king of martial arts. In fact, it is very different!


    May let Tan Puze say this words, can see Jiang Huan in his heart how high weight!


    Jiang Huan is also stunned in place, for a long time did not speak!


    Tan Puze smiled. He was so happy and relieved. He just listened to him.


    "Boy! Hold on to your ambition! Keep going to the top! I, Tan Puze, will witness you, surpass that mountain! Become the real summit! Hahahaha!!! "


    Almost crazy laughter, in this world is constantly rippling!


    Dead looking at Jiang Huan, Tan Puze seemed to grow old for a moment and smiled.


    "In today''s World War I, I have got what I want. I have no regrets! Tired... Gone! "


    As soon as this words came out, Tan Puze, who had not waited for Qi Tianfang and Jiang Huan to say anything more, said something inexplicable without any reason, turned slowly and leaned on the three foot green front in his hand. The short knife seemed to be no longer a weapon at the moment, but a real crutch, with the old hunchback little old man, slowly disappeared into the night!


    No one found that when Tan Puze turned around, those turbid eyes, which had seen the wind and frost for a hundred years, suddenly moistened.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the tan family has boundless scenery. However, no one knows what kind of torture the tan family has borne due to their failure in the past thousand years!


    Challenge Jiheng is the most regretless and regretful thing in Tan Puze''s life.


    But since losing to Jiheng, Tan Puze''s heart, in fact, has no hatred at all, but has endless sorrow.


    Sadness is in Nanguan pass. The man who made him respect his life has died!


    Twenty years ago, we fought against Zhenfeng! In the eyes of Jiang Zhenfeng, it''s Tan Puze who wins! But in Tan Puze''s eyes, Jiang Zhenfeng failed to inherit Ji Heng''s will, and the little old man who lost hope declared to the people of the world, himself Defeated! The tan family lost again!

 Chapter 1244 rush to the top!

    Sadness is in Nanguan pass. The man who made him respect his life has died!


    Twenty years ago, we fought against Zhenfeng! In the eyes of Jiang Zhenfeng, it''s Tan Puze who wins! But in Tan Puze''s eyes, Jiang Zhenfeng failed to inherit Ji Heng''s will, and the little old man who lost hope declared to the people of the world, himself Defeated! The tan family lost again!


    Fifty years ago, during the war with Jiang Huan, Tan Puze found the will of the man who should have appeared in the summit of Youzhou. He was retained and inherited by a young man who was only 18 years old!


    Looking back at the darkness behind him, Tan Puze murmured with a voice that only he could hear.


    "New power! Show the brilliance you should have! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, there was a mess around, and most of the forest and trees were destroyed. The official road, which was originally flat and solid, was also devastated!


    Beside a huge pit, Qi Tianfang and Jiang Huan stood there for a long time. They looked at each other and shook their heads with a wry smile.


    Jiang Huan said.


    "Strange old man!"


    Smell words, Qi Tianfang also said with a smile.


    "Mr. Tan is very famous in the West! It''s not because of his strong strength and realm, but because of his quality, which is enough to defeat the Western Jianghu, so it''s revered by generations of Jianghu people! "


    Voice down, Qi Tianfang looked at Jiang Huan, did not speak, but the heart is in the dark.


    "And that old man has such a comment! Jiang Huan! Where is your summit! "


    As if in a good mood, Qi Tianfang knows that he didn''t see the wrong person!


    Sighed, no matter what, Jiang Huan secretly said that he survived tonight!


    Who can believe that Jiang Huan will still be able to leave here alive after fighting with one of the half step king.


    I don''t know how long it took Jiang Huan to ask Qi Tianfang.


    "Elder Qi, how do you know that you are here!"


    Smell the words, Qi Tian says with a smile.


    "I knew the story of Mr. Tan and his father Jiang Zhenfeng, so I guessed that he would come to your trouble tonight, so I hurriedly arrived!"


    "But later I found out that if you two duel, I am not qualified to participate in and block it! Until elder Tan gets angry, I have to stop him! "


    "But now it seems that the result is still good!"


    "When it was you, you didn''t even say hello, so you left! What, I''m afraid I''m going to be bad for you! "


    This is a joke. Jiang Huan naturally knows that he is embarrassed to return.


    "I don''t like to say goodbye! What''s more, after returning to the capital, I can see elder Qi again! I left without saying hello! Please forgive me, elder! "


    Voice down, Qi Tian put a smile that didn''t care.


    "Hahahaha! I don''t think I''m the unreasonable one?! No harm! "


    "How about, do you want me to escort you in person, so as not to happen again?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan asked blankly.


    "That Mr. tan just now, isn''t he the strongest man in the west?"


    Say it! Qitian is stunned!


    "Yes! Mr. Tan is the most powerful man in the Western Jianghu. He is defeated by Jiang Huan. Who else can fight against Jiang Huan in the western region? "

 Chapter 1245 leaving the West

    Hearing this, Jiang Huan asked blankly.


    "That Mr. tan just now, isn''t he the strongest man in the west?"


    Say it! Qitian is stunned!


    "Yes! Mr. Tan is the most powerful man in the Western Jianghu. He is defeated by Jiang Huan. Who else can fight against Jiang Huan in the western region? "


    He shook his head with a wry smile, and Qi Tianfang had to agree.


    "It''s my fault! Ha ha ha ha! Now Jiang Xiaoyou, I''m afraid, is at the top of the Western Jianghu! Ha ha ha ha! "


    By Qi Tianfang such a boast, Jiang Huan also some embarrassed! Now hurry back.


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Tan to deliberately suppress his realm in the primary Wuling realm, I''m afraid that what elder Qi came to see now would be the body of the younger generation!"


    The two chatted casually. Jiang Huan didn''t continue to flirt any more. Then he said goodbye slowly.


    "Senior Qi, it''s dark! It''s time for me to go! When it''s dark and dawn, you should be able to leave Hexi County! "


    Hearing this, Qi Tian nodded and said.


    "Well then! I won''t keep any friends anymore! We''ll see each other in the capital at that time, and we''ll have a good trip! "


    ¡­¡­


    Longjian villa!


    Liang Guangzhong stands on the top of the sword Pavilion!


    This sword Pavilion, which is several tens of feet high, is opposite to the secluded south mountain! This is the forbidden area of Longjian mountain villa. Except for the three guest Qing and Liang Guangzhong, who are permanent residents of Longjian mountain villa, no one can get close to them. Anyone who breaks the rules can''t be forgiven!


    The night wind blows on Liang Guangzhong''s long hair like a waterfall. Behind him are the three permanent guests of Longjian villa!


    In the quiet atmosphere, there is a terrible opportunity. For a long time, Liang Guangzhong said that he didn''t even return his head.


    "Is that boy gone?"


    Big guest Qing''s respectful reply.


    "Return to the villa leader! That kid has already entered the Hexi County boundary! "


    Hearing this, Liang Guangzhong sneered.


    "Good! Jiang Zhenfeng''s son? So what! With the inheritance of the emperor of Chu, step into my trap


    Just then, the second guest Qing of Longjian villa asked.


    "Villa master, don''t you really need to stop that kid? It''s possible that he has the hope of our Chu clan! "


    When the voice fell, Liang Guangzhong still stood up, but his tone became cold.


    "No harm! Only if we let him hop for a while, can our plan succeed! "


    "Tell Ouyang Fei that the boy named Jiang Huan has gone back to the capital! He knows how to do the rest! "


    "By the way! One month later, Longjian villa will participate in the three yard competition! "


    Voice down, three guest Qing this just some nervous way back.


    "Back Back to the owner! There are no disciples in Longjian mountain villa to participate in the three yard competition! "


    Wen Yan, Liang Guangzhong''s expression has changed! Under the moonlight, it looks like the face of a dead man. It''s white and has no trace of blood! His sullen expression could only show his anger, but it was not too obvious.


    For a long time, Liang Guangzhong came back to the way.


    "Send those disciples with pure Chu blood in the villa!"


    At the end of the sentence, the three guests could only kowtow a little shakily and return at the same time.


    "I''ll see!"


    ¡­¡­


    In one day and one night, Jiang Huan didn''t stay anywhere. Except for eating and meditating, Jiang Huan went to the capital without stopping.

 Chapter 1246 take office!

    For a long time, Liang Guangzhong came back to the way.


    "Send those disciples with pure Chu blood in the villa!"


    At the end of the sentence, the three guests could only kowtow a little shakily and return at the same time.


    "I''ll see!"


    ¡­¡­


    In one day and one night, Jiang Huan didn''t stay anywhere. Except for eating and meditating, Jiang Huan went to the capital without stopping.


    When he came, he walked with the team, but when he went back, Jiang Huan could only rely on his own feet!


    After entering Hexi County, Jiang Huan did not disturb Zheng''s family or Feng Sihai''s family, but quietly entered the city and soon left Hexi county and continued to drive towards the capital.


    It was another night. Jiang Huan was walking alone in the night road.


    Roughly estimated, this place is hundreds of kilometers away from the capital! Thinking of returning to the capital soon, Jiang Huan was still a little excited.


    At the same time, in the middle of the night, on another official road not far from Jiang Huan, a carriage, driven by a middle-aged man, is also heading for the capital.


    In the car, a middle-aged man and a young girl are talking about something in the broad carriage.


    The middle-aged man is dressed in a gray robe, which is very simple. His long black and white hair is tied up, which looks weak and gentle. But between his eyebrows and eyes, there is a trace of elegant color and majestic air, which shows that the middle-aged man, when he was young, was also a rare handsome man.


    But the young girl is much younger. She looks 17 or 18 years old, even though she is the daughter of the middle-aged man.


    Although a young girl looks young, her beautiful figure and delicate appearance always make people forget to go back.


    A long white dress makes this girl look very pure!


    Just then, the girl''s voice sounded.


    "Dad! How long before we get to the capital! "


    Smell speech, that middle-aged person gentle smile.


    "Soon, another day should come!"


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man''s expression suddenly changed. Some dignified people looked out into the darkness through the curtain of the carriage, and spoke for a long time.


    "Here we are!"


    At this time, the strong middle-aged man suddenly tightened the reins and stopped the carriage!


    "Whew!"


    The horse quickly raised the front kick, a large number of white asthma out of the mouth and nose, a hiss, this just park!


    The strong man has a standard broad face, and his explosive muscle outline is fully displayed in a uniform!


    Holding the reins, the strong man watched the darkness in front of the official road.


    It took a long time to speak.


    "What can I do for you to stop late at night?"


    The loud voice, like thunder, rumbled forward.


    At this time, a man in black was holding a long sword in one hand and walked out of the darkness. The man in black with a mask just said a cold word.


    "Kill!"


    Two words out, no any feelings, only endless murderous spirit, constantly towards the carriage rippling!


    In the middle of the night, the cold wind blows! Chilling!


    Hearing this, the strong man driving a deep expression, some impatient words.


    "Huh?! I''d like to advise you to say that the dignity of the adults in the car is beyond your ability to wait for such a curfew! So you''d better go back! "


    But when the voice falls, the man in black will not say a word!

 Chapter 1247 Eagle attack!

    In the middle of the night, the cold wind blows! Chilling!


    Hearing this, the strong man driving a deep expression, some impatient words.


    "Huh?! I''d like to advise you to say that the dignity of the adults in the car is beyond your ability to wait for such a curfew! So you''d better go back! "


    But when the voice falls, the man in black will not say a word!


    Just then, the curtain was lifted, and the handsome middle-aged man in the car reached out to inquire.


    "Thirty percent, what''s up?"


    The strong man named 30% hurried back to the road.


    "Back to your excellency, there are assassins!"


    In a word, the handsome middle-aged man in the car was stunned at first, then smiled and asked the masked man in black.


    "I will open the East Court in xiafeng. I don''t know where I offended you. Please give me some advice!"


    It was a long time before the man in Black said.


    "Kill only!"


    Feng Tongyan: "kill who!"


    The man in Black said coldly, "the provincial servant under the gate, seal the East Court!"


    Even the officials said it clearly, Feng Tong smiled a little, without fear.


    "People from the capital?"


    The man in Black said nothing.


    Feng Tong said again.


    "It seems that someone in the capital doesn''t want to be appointed so easily!"


    "I should have expected that."


    Slowly put down the curtain, return to the inside of the car and shake his head with a wry smile.


    In my heart.


    "Elder martial brother! It was born of the same root. Why is it so urgent to fry each other! "


    The girl naturally heard the movement outside the car, reached out to hold her long sword tightly, and immediately rushed out of the car.


    The sound barrier will come out immediately after the closure.


    "Jing''er, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, Fengyun replied in a loud voice.


    "Kill the thief!"


    The voice falls down and Feng Tong smiles.


    "Give it to 30%! You get off now. You will only drag 30% of your uncle''s back legs. You are not the opponent of those killers from the capital! "


    Being hit by his father, Feng Yunjing pouts out his little mouth and turns red, as if he is stabbed to the soft spot.


    Since his childhood, Feng Yunjing has been wandering the Jianghu with his father. Even Feng Tong has a headache about his obsession with martial arts.


    It''s reasonable to say that a girl''s family should be small and Jasper. But her daughter, instead of being gentle and virtuous, is like a tomboy. She likes the things and customs of the Jianghu most!


    Only infatuated with those Jianghu heroes, which made Fengtong helpless.


    After many years of cultivation, Fengtong did not stop him. At the age of 18, he had the strength of a middle-level martial arts master. At the same age, he was also very outstanding.


    However, knowing the origin of those people outside the car, Fengtong still can''t trust his daughter to go out and play.


    With his father''s words, even if fengyunjing is no longer wild, he dare not disobey them. Now he can only pout his little mouth and sit back a little bit angry, without any more words.


    Looking at Feng Yunjing''s expression, Feng Tong just smiles gently.


    He lost his mother''s daughter when he was young, which is his only obsession and concern now!


    If it were not for the agreement of that year, he would not accept the emperor''s reward, give up the peace of traveling, and take his daughter step by step into the center of power.


    Outside, a strong man named 30% has got off the carriage. He is more than eight feet tall, which is really amazing. Explosive muscles seem to contain horrible energy.


    Step forward.


    "Bang!"


    Like a giant elephant stepping on its feet, Li Sancheng looked directly at the masked man and shouted loudly, "give you another chance! There''s still time to go! "

 Chapter 1248 only kills people, unreasonable!

    Outside, a strong man named 30% has got off the carriage. He is more than eight feet tall, which is really amazing. Explosive muscles seem to contain horrible energy.


    Step forward.


    "Bang!"


    Like a giant elephant stepping on its feet, Li Sancheng looked directly at the masked man and shouted loudly, "give you another chance! There''s still time to go! "


    Just at this time, the expression of the closure in the car slowly closed his eyes and said softly.


    "Thirty percent, that''s the court''s eagles. They only kill people and never listen to advice, so you''d better save some saliva!"


    Hearing this, Li Sancheng''s expression is clear that he has a deep enough understanding of the assassin Yingshi of the Jiazi camp, who is all in wuzongjing.


    Now the expression becomes extremely dignified, and there is no longer the previous calm expression.


    On the other hand, the masked man in black found his identity when he heard that the car was sealed. His bleak eyes shrank. Obviously, he didn''t expect that anyone else could find their identity. Now he firmly believed in killing all the people present.


    Li Sancheng clenched his fist and said loudly.


    "In that case, the SASA family will not stay!"


    It''s settled!


    "Boom!"


    Like a huge shell, Li Sancheng rushed forward with a strong momentum!


    Along the road, a breath of supremacy burst out from Li Sancheng''s body! Like a hurricane sweeping around!


    When he saw that he was facing the man in black, Li Sancheng''s fist, which was as hard as a boulder, came out with a powerful impact!


    "Shua!"


    The front of the fist blows directly through the body of the masked man in black, but it is not as he imagined. The man in black is bombarded into cinders in an instant. Instead, the front of the fist passes through, and the man in black dissipates slowly like smoke!


    "Here!..."


    "Shadow?"


    "So fast!"


    "Shua!"


    Break the wind! A silent figure suddenly appeared to Li Sancheng''s side. At the same time, a long sword with cold light appeared, and the tip of the sword suddenly stabbed Li Sancheng''s neck!


    There is no fancy movement, no exposure of any breath, as if it is a bland strike, the only purpose is to kill! Without a word, he went straight down.


    It''s a movement speed and attack mode that people can''t even perceive. It makes Li Sancheng stand on the ground with sweat all over his body. He only feels that his back brain is cold, and then he steps on the ground!


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, Li Sancheng''s figure leaped forward for several meters with the help of force, which was able to avoid the insidious attack!


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    A flash of cold light! The man in black stabs the sky with a sword! This sword was born into the ground!


    It also produced a huge roar. Not only that, a very deep hole suddenly appeared, which made Li Sancheng, who had escaped a blow, afraid for a while.


    If I hit myself, I''m afraid I can''t protect my neck!


    Slowly turning back, Li Sancheng no longer has any action of belittling the enemy. For the killer who is ruthless and does not leave any trace, Li Sancheng, who only knows how to fight directly, has no effect at all.


    The next drop of cold sweat left on his cheek showed the tension in Li Sancheng''s heart at this time.


    Judging from the power of that blow just now!


    "At the beginning of Wuzong, I was in the same situation with myself! But the difference is that the opponent is a good assassin, this night, is his home

 Chapter 1249 is simple!

    The next drop of cold sweat left on his cheek showed the tension in Li Sancheng''s heart at this time.


    Judging from the power of that blow just now!


    "At the beginning of Wuzong, I was in the same situation with myself! But the difference is that the opponent is a good assassin, this night, is his home


    They exchanged positions, and were in the middle of the official road, looking at each other from afar.


    At this time, Li Sancheng''s expression became extremely dignified, not because of anything else, but because of the fact that he was a hawk man who only took assassination as the basic criterion. Li Sancheng always felt that he was powerful and had no place to make it. He was very depressed.


    "Cut!"


    "A pack of sinister Eagles!"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Sancheng grabbed them with his hands out of the air and gave them a big drink.


    "Sorry mountain!"


    "Boom!"


    With a sound, we can only see the majestic and terrifying pillars of vitality rising up behind them and running straight up to the sky!


    Such a shocking attack awes the world!


    In the carriage not far away, Fengtong is still quietly leaning on the car wall, with a very comfortable expression.


    "30% of them are stunned by Qi and want to lose!"


    Hearing this, Feng Yunjing said a little unconvinced.


    "How could it be! The breath of the assassin in black is extremely weak, how can he be the opponent of Uncle 30%


    The voice falls, Feng Tong smiles and patiently replies.


    "Eagles have always been famous for silent assassination. This kind of existence with terrorist power and extreme insidious is like a snake hidden in the dark. It will never leak its breath easily. It will only attack in the moment when it is about to launch an attack. It will attack with ruthless and fierce means."


    "Any superfluous action, in their eyes, is useless!"


    "Therefore, if you want to judge their strength by the strength of breath, you can only say that your eyes are too shallow!"


    "It''s not important for Yingshi to win or lose. Kill in the fastest and most stable way! It''s their ultimate goal! "


    "They are not swordsmen in the Jianghu. They pay attention to the morality and morality of the Jianghu. What are the duels between them?! It''s impossible! "


    "There is only one reason for their existence..."


    Fengtong''s words left Fengyun''s mouth. It seemed that she didn''t understand a word. She even traveled with her father all the year round. She didn''t know what the eagle man was. It was only her father''s enemy who came to seek revenge!


    At this time, I just feel very unconvinced. I feel that since they are all people in the Jianghu, the outcome of duels is related to the dignity of a warrior.


    As a martial artist, it''s natural to attach great importance to this. Otherwise, how can you claim to be a Xia in the Jianghu.


    Feng Tong also knows that his daughter has always been a muscle, and he doesn''t explain much at the moment, just says with a smile.


    "Well, the result will soon be clear!"


    On the official road outside the carriage, Li Sancheng immediately broke out all his strength, his hands seemed to pull something in the void!


    Just then!


    "Ka!"


    With a crisp sound, the ground in front of the man in black suddenly burst! At the same time, the land within a few meters under the feet of the man in black immediately rose to the sky!


    Seeing this scene, the pupil of the man in black on the top of the fleeing land shrank. Because of the mask, he could not see any expression. He was in the middle of the air, and his sword was flicked gently!


    The cold light is shining!


    "Shua!"


    "Boom! Kah! "


    Huge and incomparable, straight up ten meters high plot, instantly split into two!

 Chapter 1250 the great crisis!

    Seeing this scene, the pupil of the man in black on the top of the fleeing land shrank. Because of the mask, he could not see any expression. He was in the middle of the air, and his sword was flicked gently!


    The cold light is shining!


    "Shua!"


    "Boom! Kah! "


    Huge and incomparable, straight up ten meters high plot, instantly split into two!


    There is no shining sword, and no one has found how the sword of the man in black is used!


    But Li Sancheng pulled up the huge land which was used to impact the people in black, and was so easily broken by a sword!


    The man in black, who is still falling in the air, is like a fallen leaf, falling gently to the ground. Just at this time, a strong body suddenly appears, sweeping the face with strong wind! Li Sancheng suddenly appears in front of the man in black!


    At the same time, swing a huge fist, and then smash it!


    "Whoo!"


    On the front of the fist, the Yellow energy burst out continuously, and gradually agglomerated into another huge fist seal on the periphery of the fist! There is no sign, with a bold and powerful knot solid hit on the chest of the man in black!


    "Bang!"


    The masked man in black, who had no time to react at all, was like a shell. In an instant, he was smashed by Li Sancheng from the middle of the sky. With a bang, he directly inlaid the ground!


    Only left a human shaped hole, and the violent dust outside, constantly floating.


    Li Sancheng, who is still in the middle of the air, doesn''t stop at all. Now, the sleeve of his right robe swings suddenly!


    "Shua!"


    A huge yellow aura, emitting a fierce light blinking at its side!


    One hand up and down!


    That energy light group shuashed straight down, and immediately hit the human shaped hole on the ground!


    "Boom!"


    The aftereffects of the explosion created a strong wave, which was constantly rippling around.


    In the distance, hurricanes kept blowing, and the ground was shaken by the blow just now.


    In the carriage, Feng Yunjing said to her father with a triumphant face.


    "Look! Uncle 30% is very strong. "


    In this regard, Fengtong really agrees with Li Sancheng. As a warrior in the early stage of wuzongjing, he is outstanding in the same environment.


    But his opponent is better at this kind of fight.


    In the dark night, the battle between the two martial sects was powerful and shaking. It was this casual attack that destroyed most of the official roads.


    There was a great deal of noise, and it was far away.


    Li Sancheng, who landed slowly in the middle of the sky, snorted coldly and said disdainfully.


    "I thought it was a strong opponent, but it''s just like that."


    "Step!"


    Stepping on the ground, Li Sancheng stands firm again.


    But at this time, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind Li Sancheng. The sword in his hand did not stop at all, and slipped into Li Sancheng''s waist!


    "Pooh!"


    The blood light suddenly appeared, and the long sword directly disappeared from Li Sancheng''s side waist.


    Li Sancheng''s face suddenly changed. He looked back at the man in black, and said in a daze.


    "Why Maybe! "


    The man in black was hit twice by Li Sancheng just now. It''s no doubt that he will die if he changes to be an ordinary martial master.


    But how he appeared behind him.


    For Li Sancheng, the injury of this sword is not pain, but shock!


    On the contrary, the man in black with the mask turned his sword and snorted again, which immediately enlarged the wound of Li Sancheng by several points and made his blood flow.

 Chapter 1251 counterattack failed!

    "Why Maybe! "


    The man in black was hit twice by Li Sancheng just now. It''s no doubt that he will die if he changes to be an ordinary martial master.


    But how he appeared behind him.


    For Li Sancheng, the injury of this sword is not pain, but shock!


    On the contrary, the man in black with the mask turned his sword and snorted again, which immediately enlarged the wound of Li Sancheng by several points and made his blood flow.


    This is not the most terrible, the most amazing, is in the right hand of the man in black holding the sword, a lot of blood red energy overflowed and gradually climbed to the long sword.


    Seeing this scene, Li Sancheng is shocked!


    It''s a very spicy way. He wants to let the vitality of the sword break out in Li Sancheng''s body!


    This directly ignores Li Sancheng''s system defense force and wants to blow up his insides!


    The ferocity of eagles made Li Sancheng unexpected!


    But by this means, Li Sancheng could only sigh that the eagle man was beyond his control when he wanted to easily kill a warrior who had experienced all kinds of battles!


    Now I see Li Sancheng''s sudden right hand gathering a lot of vitality, without any hesitation, and immediately swing his arm back and elbow!


    The powerful impact and power are enough to prove that Li Sancheng''s attack is faster than that of the man in black.


    But in the face of Li Sancheng''s counterattack, people in black don''t have any panic at all!


    "Hum!"


    A buzz, at this time, the foot of the man in black suddenly appeared a dazzling array of light, the size just covered the two people!


    In the moment when the dazzling array is unfolding, a light column suddenly rises, forming a huge light curtain, which isolates Li Sancheng!


    This sudden array light curtain made him lose his face. He saw that on his right arm, which he wanted to fight back, there was a large amount of yellow energy, but it disappeared suddenly at this time!


    On the contrary, the elbow didn''t stop, and still swung back!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, his vitality disappeared for no reason, the attack is naturally powerless, and this elbow hit or knot solid on the rising light curtain of the array plate at the foot.


    I can''t break this sudden array!


    Seeing himself imprisoned and isolated by the array unfolded at the foot of the man in black, Li Sancheng is now pale and shocked!


    Can break your vitality, this array!


    "Wind divine plan!"


    In the carriage, Feng Yunjing secretly watched Li Sancheng''s battle. When she saw that her uncle Sancheng had been stabbed by a man in black, she was very anxious now!


    However, Li Sancheng''s counterattack was also quick and agile, which relieved Feng Yunjing!


    As long as this strike hit the sinister man in black, let alone the first level of Wuzong, even the middle level of Wuzong, it''s hard to live in a low level!


    But with the mysterious array under the feet of the man in black, Li Sancheng and his counterattack were all enveloped and imprisoned by the dazzling light curtain, and the cloud was still!


    "What kind of martial arts is it?"


    "Unexpectedly, it can disperse the vitality of Uncle Sancheng and block the attack of Uncle Sancheng!"


    Hearing this, Feng Tong sighed. The existence of the wind divine plan is the most terrible means for these Eagles!


    Seeing that Li Sancheng''s counterattack failed, he would surely be stabbed by the man in black into his body with a long sword, and his vitality would burst and he would die.

 Chapter 1252 rescue!

    Then the mysterious array under the feet of the man in black was put into use. When the dazzling light curtain covered Li Sancheng and his counterattack completely and imprisoned and isolated, Feng Yun was still!


    "What kind of martial arts is it?"


    "Unexpectedly, it can disperse the vitality of Uncle Sancheng and block the attack of Uncle Sancheng!"


    Hearing this, Feng Tong sighed. The existence of the wind divine plan is the most terrible means for these Eagles!


    Seeing that Li Sancheng''s counterattack failed, he would surely be stabbed by the man in black into his body with a long sword, and his vitality would burst and he would die.


    Anxiously, fengyunjing is about to lift the curtain and rush down the carriage to help Li Sancheng.


    Just then, Feng Tong shouted to Feng Yunjing.


    "Come back! Don''t make trouble! "


    This is the truth! There are two people in the car, one is an ordinary person who doesn''t practice martial arts, and the other is a girl who only has middle-level martial arts. Facing the eagle master, she rushes out, which will only cause distraction to Li Sancheng and protect them, so that Li Sancheng will fall into a greater crisis! It doesn''t help at all!


    Feng Yunjing of course knows this truth, but Uncle 30% will die under the sword of the man in black. How can she ignore it!


    But just then, a silver light came from the west at a high speed, without any sign.


    "Pooh!"


    Immediately pierced the chest of the man in black!


    The impact of bullying, the body with the mysterious expression of the man in black, flew forward a few meters, and then fell to the ground and died in anger.


    All of this happened very fast, and it was really silent. Even the Yingshi, a man in black with the strength of the first level of Wuzong, didn''t even think of his death, but someone could kill him by such a secret means.


    Li Sancheng, with a pale face, was able to keep his life, but the long sword, whose blade had partially sunk into his waist, still stuck in him.


    Li Sancheng is half kneeling on the ground, with a lot of blood flowing from the side waist wound.


    He, who had lost his fighting ability, was also staring at the man in black who was dying in front of him, and the silver long gun which was emitting the frightful cold light in the dark.


    The horror of its circulation has not dissipated, which let Li Sancheng know that there are others nearby.


    Strong struggled to stand up, but at this time, a strong figure walked slowly past him. At that moment, Li Sancheng shivered all over.


    Because he didn''t realize when the man came and how he appeared quietly.


    It''s more horrible than that man in Black Hawk.


    The mysterious man didn''t answer Li Sancheng at all, but went straight to the dead body of the man in black, stretched out the same bloodless right hand and pulled out the silver long gun.


    Poop, with warm blood, the sudden mysterious man holds a chilling gun and slowly raises his head to look at Li Sancheng.


    Inside the carriage, Feng Yunjing saw this scene and was surprised for a long time and could not speak.


    The man in black, who defeated 30% of his uncle, died in the hands of the mysterious man with a long gun?


    "Here..."


    Fengtong naturally also saw all the things just now in his eyes, with a heavy expression, no words, bright eyes, but staring at the mysterious man with half ghost face.


    As we all know, great talents are only good at writing and don''t know martial arts.


    But even so, Fengtong can still feel the mysterious man with half ghost face and its strange breath.

 Chapter 1253 Jiang Huan to help!

    Fengtong naturally also saw all the things just now in his eyes, with a heavy expression, no words, bright eyes, but staring at the mysterious man with half ghost face.


    As we all know, great talents are only good at writing and don''t know martial arts.


    But even so, Fengtong can still feel the mysterious man with half ghost face and its strange breath.


    "I can''t see through the realm!" This is the most shocking place for Li Sancheng.


    With one hand reaching back, Li Sancheng clenched his teeth and pulled out the sword with a ferocious expression!


    I left it behind.


    It''s also more dignified to look at the mysterious man. Li Sancheng doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend!


    Light wind gusts, whisking the standing, or has been roaring to the ground of the trunk of the dead leaves, flying around.


    The longer the standoff, the greater the danger for Li Sancheng.


    Because at this time, although he was using his energy to temporarily stop the bleeding from the wound, this was not the way! If we don''t deal with the wound, I''m afraid that Rao He is a strong warrior, and I can''t support him any more.


    But at this time, bursts of wind burst out!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! "Shua!"


    From both sides of the official road, there are three figures running out quickly! The target went straight to the carriage in the middle of the official road!


    Three people in the jump out at the same time, Li Sancheng hurriedly back, shouting a bad!


    Because these three people, who had just died in black, were wearing the same night clothes, covering their faces and holding swords, and at the same time, they went to Fengtong and Fengyun!


    Obviously, these three are also a-word Yingshi!


    Li Sancheng didn''t think of it at all. He didn''t even notice the existence of the three people. Now he saw the three people running out at the same time, holding swordsmen and attacking the carriage quietly at the same time.


    Li Sancheng''s eyes are bloodshot. He will come back to rescue immediately!


    "How dare a thief!"


    But the voice just dropped.


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. The injury he suffered just now makes him suffer a lot every time he moves.


    But it''s not over.


    "Bang!"


    Just in front of Li Sancheng, the ground suddenly burst. Along with the dust and smoke, another masked man in black suddenly leaped out of the ground, holding a pair of curved moon knives flashing with shocking electric arc, and attacked Li Sancheng with the force of thunder.


    The black man''s killing moves are extremely fierce and fast.


    Li Sancheng, who was seriously injured, didn''t respond at all.


    The man in black came with two knives and lightning.


    "Crackle!"


    The electric arc suddenly rings, and Li Sancheng''s heart breaks, because now he can''t resist the blow.


    "Different properties?! Wuzong territory thunder attribute warrior?! "


    This is the only breath Li Sancheng felt before the arc filled moon bending double blades came to his neck.


    When he saw that his head was about to be cut off by the thunder.


    The mysterious man with half ghost face behind him, his wrist shaking, silver cold spear horizontal, his body shape immediately forward, straight to the man in black eagle!


    Seeing this scene, I thought to solve Li Sancheng''s Yingshi first. I was surprised.


    "Huh?!"


    Immediately, there was a silver flash in front of me, but no one was there. There was only a silver long gun with a cold light shining straight at me.


    He can only give up killing Li Sancheng for the time being, and turn to hold the moon bending double blades across his chest to resist the sudden attack!


    "Bang!"


    Guitu grabbed the gun in one hand and blinked to Li Sancheng''s side. The long gun in his hand stabbed out in front of him immediately, and directly hit the center of the two knives in front of him.

 Chapter 1254 scuffle!

    He can only give up killing Li Sancheng for the time being, and turn to hold the moon bending double blades across his chest to resist the sudden attack!


    "Bang!"


    Guitu grabbed the gun in one hand and blinked to Li Sancheng''s side. The long gun in his hand stabbed out in front of him immediately, and directly hit the center of the two knives in front of him.


    The strong impact of the storm made the eagle man slide backward six or seven meters, leaving only two long gullies at the foot of his front foot, which showed the power of the gun, how amazing.


    Li Sancheng''s face was full of cold sweat when he picked up a life. He looked back hard at the half ghost face of the ghost butcher and said gratefully.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    However, the ghost butcher, who was originally the puppet of the golden skeleton, didn''t pay any attention to him at all. When he turned his gun over, he came out of the body and went straight to the man in black, the eagle man, whose body was not yet stable.


    Li Sancheng, who was ignored, didn''t feel angry. After all, if it wasn''t for someone else, he would have split his family by now!


    However, at this time, Li Sancheng suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly looked at the position of the carriage, and saw that the other three hawks in black in the middle of the air had already held the blade of terror and killed the carriage at the same time!


    One of them holds a sword with one hand. The vitality of the sword is amazing!


    This man''s goal is to show half of his head in the carriage to watch the battle!


    Three eagles killers of the first martial arts school attack at the same time. Only Feng Yunjing of the middle martial arts school is the opponent.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of the man in black, Yingshi, who was suddenly attacking in the front half of his body, Feng Yunjing turned white and sat back in a panic.


    At that moment, there were no heroic words, Jianghu enmity and chivalrous spirit just now. Only in the face of the murderous spirit of a wuzongjing killer, he kept shivering.


    He patronizes his own eyes, but ignores the adults and miss. Li Sancheng is very anxious now, but he rushes to them now. He has no time to save them.


    Just when Li Sancheng wants to bear the pain in his waist and rush to rescue Fengtong and Fengyun Jing, the swords of the three men in black are only one finger away from Fengyun Jing!


    Anxious and furious, Li Sancheng drinks loudly!


    "Thief seeks death!"


    In the carriage, I don''t know why, in the face of this situation, three wuzongjing Yingshi attacked and killed at the same time. Fengtong was still expressionless and very indifferent.


    Seeing one of the men in black''s long swords is surrounded by terrible vitality, he will soon be able to penetrate the head of the cloud.


    Feng Tong is motionless, but when he looks back, the cold light in his eyes flickers, and the index finger of his right hand rises gently, but it will fall.


    A bright voice suddenly came.


    "A Yingshi! It seems that the royal family of Ji also likes to use these shameful means! "


    The sound is so loud that it passes by the top of the crowd with great vitality.


    Everyone was surprised, including the three men in black who were about to destroy the carriage!


    In this moment of stupidity, a quick figure came down from the sky, just landed on the carriage, and Feng Yun, who was sitting on the ground, was replaced by the man who was facing the eagle man in black!


    The long body of the visitor, facing Fengtong and Fengyun Jing, was squatting at the door of the carriage. At the same time, he grasped his waist tightly and was tightly wrapped in grey cloth!

 Chapter 1255 forced retreat!

    In this moment of stupidity, a quick figure came down from the sky, just landed on the carriage, and Feng Yun, who was sitting on the ground, was replaced by the man who was facing the eagle man in black!


    The long body of the visitor, facing Fengtong and Fengyun Jing, was squatting at the door of the carriage. At the same time, he grasped his waist tightly and was tightly wrapped in grey cloth!


    It all happened so fast! In the moment of response, Jiang Huan, the eagle man in black, was already smiling and close to him face to face!


    However, as a strong man in Wuzong, he is also a hawker who has been trained severely for many years. The response speed of the man in black is so fast that people only feel terrible!


    The man in black was stunned at first, but soon recovered to normal. He was going to kill the sword of Fengyun Jing. At this time, he didn''t stop. Instead, his energy burst out again on a large scale. The terrible momentum and murderous spirit poured out continuously. He continued to stab, but he went straight to kill Jiang Huan!


    See this scene, Jiang Huan cold smile, you fast, but can fast over my knife?


    Holding the handle of the knife with one hand, his breath became fierce at this moment, just like he was a blade to get out of the body!


    "Draw a knife Chop! "


    "Shua!"


    A big drink! I saw a cold light flash in front of the man in black!


    "Sonorous!"


    The sound of an iron exchange was heard, and suddenly a large number of white waves burst out from their bodies!


    The man in black didn''t catch the knife at all. Then he was shocked to fly out and fell off the car!


    It took a long time for me to stand still and stand in the same place and watch Jiang Huan on the bus incredibly!


    He can clearly judge his state from the momentum of Jiang Huan.


    How could a young man in the early stage of Wulingjing have such a huge power!


    The eagle fighter who fought with the ghost butcher also found out the situation on the other side of the carriage. He looked at it and shouted loudly.


    "The situation has changed, solve the goal quickly!"


    When the voice fell, the two men in black above the carriage ignored the situation of the man who was defeated by Jiang Huan. At the same time, it increased the output of vitality. The sword in hand would be inserted into the carriage, intending to destroy the whole carriage on the spot!


    But at this time, two extremely huge figures leaped out of the dense forest on both sides of the official road, leaped into the air, and directly confronted the two men in black who were ready to destroy the carriage!


    I just heard two thumps. Before the two eagles in black could react, they were knocked out by the sudden two strong bodies and planted in the grass not far away!


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Two loud landing noises came from the top of the car, which was obviously someone falling on the top of the car.


    Jiang Huan didn''t go to see what happened above, because he knew that the two golden skeletons, heaven ghost and earth ghost, were not enough only by the strength of the first level of Wuzong!


    All this happened very quickly. Feng Yunjing in the carriage thought she was dead, but he was saved by the young man in front of him!


    And this young man can push back the black clothed man with the strength of the first level martial arts school with one strike!


    Jiang Huan didn''t turn back. Judging from his tall and slender figure, he was about 20 years old, but his long black and white hair was not what he should have!

 Chapter 1256 fighting Eagles!

    All this happened very quickly. Feng Yunjing in the carriage thought she was dead, but he was saved by the young man in front of him!


    And this young man can push back the black clothed man with the strength of the first level martial arts school with one strike!


    Jiang Huan didn''t turn back. Judging from his tall and slender figure, he was about 20 years old, but his long black and white hair was not what he should have!


    Feng Yunjing is sitting in the carriage at this time. From her position, I can only vaguely see Jiang Huan''s side face.


    Feng Yunjing stared at Jiang Huan for a long time.


    At this time, Fengtong seemed to have expected Jiang Huan''s rescue.


    Now just slightly side head, said to Jiang Huan.


    "Thank you for your help, young Xia!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan is also half face turned to Fengtong. In the moment when he turned his head, Fengtong and Fengyun were still. In the middle of the night, the darkness shrouded them, faintly they could not see all the faces of Jiang Huan. But looking by moonlight, just above the side face of Jiang Huan, a ferocious scar penetrated the white jade face!


    Fengtong soon recovered the normal expression, but Fengyun''s quiet heart was hard to calm!


    A smile.


    Jiang Huan returns.


    "Help when the road is rough! Besides, I don''t like these court Eagles! "


    The voice falls, and Feng Tong smiles mysteriously.


    "Oh?!"


    Without going to see them, Jiang Huan jumped out of the carriage and faced the man in black, the eagle!


    Now, the three golden skeletons of ghost butcher, heaven ghost and earth ghost are all in action, and two of them are solved by thunder!


    Only the man in black, Yingshi, who is fighting with ghost Tu and has different attributes of thunder, and the man who is opposite to Jiang Huan!


    Apart from Li Sancheng, there are two Yingshi in Wuzong, one guitu in high-level Wuzong, two Tiangui and Digui in middle level Wuzong, and Jiang Huan in early level Wulingjing.


    The situation of death has been reversed. Jiang Huan is only amused. He would like to know how to do it next. He only obeys the order of the emperor!


    The emergence of Jiang Huan and others is not only unexpected for Li Sancheng, Feng Yunjing and others. They don''t know whether Jiang Huan and others are enemies or friends, but they can save them, which shows that Jiang Huan and others have no threat to them for the time being.


    Only the remaining two eagles are dignified at this time!


    The eagle man with the energy of thunder attribute is obviously the leader of these people. At the moment, he constantly dodges the attack of ghost butcher, and at the same time, he notices two golden skeletons and Jiang Huan himself at the top of the carriage!


    For a long time, as the first task to eliminate the target figures, Eagle scholars received the task of robbing and killing one person on the official road from Hexi county to the capital!


    As long as the seal passes, no one else is a problem!


    But who ever thought that there would be so many strong opponents, just in front of them.


    For a long time, the eagle man with thunder attribute and vigour drank loudly.


    "Don''t be obsessed with war, solve the target task quickly!"


    For him, the biggest obstacle in front of him is the ghost butcher in front of him, and the two giants on the top of the carriage who are one foot tall!


    As for the young man with the broken knife in front of the carriage, the first stage of martial arts could not create any threat at all!


    Only by solving him quickly, and then passing through the two golden skeletons on the top of the carriage with body method, can the closure in the carriage be solved as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan knew that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all, and the man in black, Yingshi, who looked at Jiang Huan, also understood his meaning!

 Chapter 1257 the battle of the night!

    As for the young man with the broken knife in front of the carriage, the first stage of martial arts could not create any threat at all!


    Only by solving him quickly, and then passing through the two golden skeletons on the top of the carriage with body method, can the closure in the carriage be solved as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan knew that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all, and the man in black, Yingshi, who looked at Jiang Huan, also understood his meaning!


    When the middle and long swords shake! The fierce and surging vitality immediately curled around it!


    Slide the right foot back and use a little bit of force on the left!


    "Shua!"


    The whole person suddenly disappeared in place!


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Jiang Huan can''t help but be surprised, but soon it is a cold smile!


    Jingtong, now!


    Scarlet zigzag pattern is full of his whole eyes. In the dark night, the mysterious man in black, Yingshi, can hide his breath no matter how good or how fast he can, but in Jianghuan''s eyes, he still has nowhere to hide!


    Suddenly, looking back, Jiang Huan''s right hand cut the knife penalty and suddenly cut it to his side!


    "The formula of splitting characters with Six Harmonies Dao! The power of breaking mountains and rivers! "


    Cut it out! The flaming blade lights up this place instantly! Even though it has just disappeared, the figure of the man in black suddenly swept to the side of Jiang Huan''s body appears!


    In the face of the amazing blade, the eagle man in black was shocked!


    "This power! Xuanjie martial arts?! "


    But what surprised him even more was that his body method was hard to be found even by the general strong martial arts, but how did the young man know his moving position in front of him!


    However, at present, the blade of Liuhe Dao has already hit. This man in black, eagle, dare not carelessly cross it!


    "Shua!"


    A flash of cold light!


    Just at this time, I saw the blade of Jiang Huan''s knife burst instantly!


    "Boom!"


    The fire splashed, and the man in black who could not be approached was easily cracked!


    This is the difference in realm! Jianghuan, as the first martial spirit realm, is too difficult to solve a martial sect so easily!


    However, it has an absolute advantage for Jiang Huan, and even gives Jiang Huan great confidence. He can really solve the black man in front of him by himself!


    That is, although eagles have a high realm, their strengths and advantages are hiding breath, high-speed moving and silent killing in the night that is most suitable for them!


    That is to say, face-to-face confrontation is not their strong point. Only stealth attack and killing are their good skills!


    But now he is good at it. In Jiang Huan''s eyes, there is nowhere to hide!


    So that their strengths, now facing Jiang Huan, become their weaknesses!


    All this is unknown to the man in black, but he is still shocked that Jiang Huan can keep up with his movement speed, and can find his breath and position!


    But on second thought, maybe this kid is eccentric, but judging from the attack just now, he is still not the opponent of wuzongjing because of his insufficient power and state!


    As a result, Yingshi, a man in black, can only temporarily give up the idea of crossing Jianghuan and getting through the first level of the car''s inner seal!


    Without a word, but in the eyes of the black man Yingshi, Jiang Huan has been regarded as a dead man, a dead man who dares to stop Yingshi from carrying out his task!


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Huan stood quietly in front of the carriage with a smile of indifference, as if he wanted to announce to everyone that if he wanted to move the people in the carriage, he would have to pass his pass.


    With a cold smile, Jiang Huan still slightly turned his head and looked at the man in black, Yingshi.


    Scarlet eyes, in the middle of the night, send out a particularly strange light!

 Chapter 1258 amazing warrior!

    With a cold smile, Jiang Huan still slightly turned his head and looked at the man in black, Yingshi.


    Scarlet eyes, in the middle of the night, send out a particularly strange light!


    For the man in black, Yingshi, it was a red naked challenge.


    In the carriage, Feng Yunjing looks silly.


    Jiang Huan''s existence, judging from his age, is comparable to it. However, this young man dare to fight with an eagle warrior who has the strength of the first level of martial arts, and repeatedly let him lose. How can this be possible.


    Only Fengtong one, slowly put down the right hand that just wanted to be raised, smiled slightly, and was still whispering.


    "Between the eyebrows, it''s really like her."


    ¡­¡­


    Scarlet eyes radiate a particularly terrible red light in the middle of the night. The longer the Jingtong is used, the greater the soul power consumption of Jianghuan soul sea will be.


    Therefore, Yingshi in black wants to solve Jianghuan as soon as possible, so as to finish the task as soon as possible. Similarly, Jianghuan also wants to solve the Yingshi in black before the soul power is exhausted.


    But the gap above the realm, Rao is that Jiang Huan has many means, and it is difficult to make up.


    Just then, a wind broke.


    "Shua!"


    The man in black, eagle, took the lead in the attack!


    He was gambling. It was only by chance that Jiang Huan could find his trace.


    But in fact, in Jiang Huan''s eyes at this time, he was just moving at an amazing speed. It''s still hard to kill him when he''s not prepared.


    The body shape flickers. At the time of breathing, the man in black, Yingshi, appears behind Jiang Huan in an instant. For ordinary people, even in the same Wuzong realm, it''s hard to avoid such silent attacks.


    However, Jiang Huan found the movement track of the man in black eagle early in the morning, and thus determined the position where he would finally appear and attack.


    At the end of Jiang Huan''s back, the man in black, Yingshi, did not pause at all. The sword in his hand flashed the chilling cold light in the night, and stabbed Jiang Huan at the back of his neck.


    There is a lot of amazing vitality around the long sword. If he is stabbed by this sword, Jiang Huan secretly says that he is afraid that his body will be smashed on the spot even if it is tempered by the overlord formula!


    The result is nothing more than two, either Jiang Huan was stabbed in the throat and died, or in the moment when the long sword touched him, his vitality broke out, and his head had to be smashed immediately!


    Jiang Huan has a fresh memory of the battle with Qin Xiang a few days ago.


    With the flash of the man in black, Feng Yunjing on the car didn''t respond at all, but Jiang Huan, the party concerned, sneered. Just as the man in black was coming behind him, he turned back and cut up at the same time!


    "Six Harmonies sword sweep the word Jue, sweeping the army!"


    The knife was very close to the man in black, and almost burst out in a flash. The red blade sent out a terrifying momentum and quickly chopped at the same man in black. The hot temperature made his pupils expand continuously, as if shocked.


    "Why Maybe! "


    Once again, once again his body exposed!


    In the past, even for attacking and killing Wuzong, the moving body method was found by a young man with only the first level of Wulingjing twice in a row.


    This shocked the heart of the eagle man in black.


    At the same time, he had to face up to the unexpected existence of Jiang Huan!

 Chapter 1259 heroes in mind!

    "Why Maybe! "


    Once again, once again his body exposed!


    In the past, even for attacking and killing Wuzong, the moving body method was found by a young man with only the first level of Wulingjing twice in a row.


    This shocked the heart of the eagle man in black.


    At the same time, he had to face up to the unexpected existence of Jiang Huan!


    If the first time we can find out that his moving body method is an accident, or by chance, this time, it is enough to prove that the young man in front of us has the means to crack his body method.


    This makes the eagle master who always takes attacking and killing as the main means feel headache!


    However, as a royal family''s self-cultivation of a-word Yingshi, he has a strong psychological endurance, which makes him busy to regain his mind. At the same time, in the face of the blade almost cut close to his nose, he bites his teeth, withdraws his sword with his right hand, and waves his left hand!


    "Hum!"


    Then a curtain of light suddenly rose under its feet!


    Just in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    There was no accident with the blade of the Six Harmonies knife, which made a solid impact on the light curtain of vitality.


    "Boom!"


    The flaming blade explodes immediately! The powerful impact is breaking out everywhere!


    The storm is blowing, the hurricane is sweeping!


    Jiang Huan was not surprised, because his sharp and quick knife made the black man Yingshi react and defend in such a short time. It can be seen that the reputation of Yingshi is worthy of its reputation!


    Not only that, the xuanjie Sabre technique, which was used with the strength of Wulingjing, failed to break the light curtain of defense, and even failed to leave a trace on it.


    This frustrated Jiang Huan more or less.


    But it was in his stupor.


    A quick figure broke through the dust and smoke waves from the right side of the ground, almost taxiing to the ground, attacking the next three roads of Jianghuan!


    However, it was the man in black, Yingshi, who attacked from behind. Taking advantage of the power just broke out, he turned to attack from Jiang Huan''s side.


    The sword in his hand is shining with cold light. He is cutting the ankle and leg of Jiang Huan fiercely.


    The attack is extremely swift, Jiang Huan has not been able to react at all, but if Jiang Huan is hit by the attack, he is afraid that his legs will be wasted on the spot.


    Seeing the sword of the man in black with the breath of awe inspiring people, we will cut the legs of Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan sighed. It seems that he is still invincible.


    So he said softly.


    "Empty dragon! Flash! "


    However, in the face of the first stage of Wuzong, Jiang Huan still can''t fight with it head-on. Even if the opponent is not good at fighting head-on, the gap in the realm still makes it difficult for him to win by ordinary means!


    "Shua!"


    In front of the man in black, Jiang Huan disappeared!


    That feeling is not instantaneous movement, but the disappearance of the eight classics! As if this person never appeared!


    Feng Yunjing in the carriage watched the huge battle outside, and the whole person was stunned.


    She boasted that she had also wandered in the Jianghu with her father. What kind of battle she had participated in, she had never seen.


    But after all, where is her realm? How can the fighting between the martial arts division and the martial arts division compare with the fighting in the martial arts division.


    In particular, the fight between the mysterious young man and the eagle man in black surprised her even more.


    She can''t help but say that the Jianghu Xiake in her mind is such an image?

 Chapter 1260 gap in realm

    Feng Yunjing boasts that she has also wandered in the Jianghu with her father. She has never seen any kind of battle.


    But after all, where is her realm? How can the fighting between the martial arts division and the martial arts division compare with the fighting in the martial arts division.


    In particular, the fight between the mysterious young man and the eagle man in black surprised her even more.


    She can''t help but say that the Jianghu Xiake in her mind is such an image?


    Unconsciously, there was a blush on Feng Yunjing''s little face.


    For this, Fengtong didn''t care, but Jiang Huan just disappeared in an instant, which made him feel surprised.


    Because the speed of a warrior''s movement is also based on the output and outbreak of vitality, so the breath is more intense. The reason why eagles are afraid is that they will use a very strange means to hide the leaked breath in the process of movement. This means is called the wind divine plan!


    But even if the eagles using the wind power move at a high speed, it''s also a way to move.


    But Jiang Huan is different. This man disappeared from the sky!


    It''s like As if he had left the world and gone to another space.


    This is Fengtong''s only idea at this time.


    As if he were a fallen leaf, the eagle man in black lifted up his sword and released all his soul power. He explored every corner around him. He was on guard and was very nervous.


    Maybe it''s funny in other people''s eyes. A strong martial arts school, a young man fighting against a martial arts school, is so aggressive. However, for the black man Yingshi, Jiang Huan''s strangeness has gone out of the range of martial arts school, and even directly affects the strong martial arts school.


    Try to keep their figure as stable as possible, but the eagle man in black is still worried. After all, a simple attack task has been made so powerful that even if they get the first level of Fengtong, they will be punished if they go back.


    I have been lurking in the West for many years, but now I finally get a chance to be appreciated by that adult. How can he not pay attention to it!


    However, the appearance of Jiang Huan greatly increased the difficulty of this character, and even likely affected his position in the adult''s mind.


    Often think of here, he can''t help but feel angry, wish that bad boy will be arrested now, broken body!!


    However, as the spirit of the eagle man in black spread out, his face cultivation became confused and even surprised.


    Because there was nothing around, I couldn''t find the figure of that boy at all.


    "Is it really gone?"


    He can''t help the secret way, it''s hard that this man really disappeared from the sky.


    How could it be.


    However, at this time, the eagle man in black suddenly felt the wind behind his head, and a sense of uneasiness surged up in his heart.


    Make a decision, step forward! At the same time, turn back and chop forward!


    The sharp sword flies out, the sudden appearance of Jiang Huan''s expression is coagulated, the body shape is saved and withdrawn, will avoid, and bully the body forward at the same time!


    The man in black, Yingshi, stared at Jiang Huan, who suddenly appeared.


    Jiang Huan was also surprised.


    He was shocked to find out.


    Jiang Huan, who knew that he was not the opponent of Yingshi, the man in black, planned to change his means to fight against him. Therefore, Jiang Huan used most of his energy to make a space jump. Of course, the primary purpose was to avoid the terrorist attack just now.

 Chapter 1261 middle move!

    The man in black, Yingshi, stared at Jiang Huan, who suddenly appeared.


    Jiang Huan was also surprised.


    He was shocked to find out.


    Jiang Huan, who knew that he was not the opponent of Yingshi, the man in black, planned to change his means to fight against him. Therefore, Jiang Huan used most of his energy to make a space jump. Of course, the primary purpose was to avoid the terrorist attack just now.


    As a result, his actions were detected by the man in black, Yingshi, and he hid from him.


    Jiang Huan, who once again bullies him, doesn''t intend to give him any chance to fight back. Otherwise, the attack of a powerful warrior in the early stage is too horrible for Jiang Huan.


    On the other hand, the man in black, Yingshi, doesn''t dare to make any changes now, because Jiang Huan''s means are so weird. However, he was beaten by a young man with only the first level of martial spirit. This Yingshi''s heart is still a little upset.


    "Shua!"


    The cold wind blows, and Jiang Huan has come with the penalty of breaking the knife.


    Seeing this scene, the eagle man in black smiled coldly.


    "I can''t help myself! A Wulingjing thinks that he can fight against wuzongjing after getting some cheap money? "


    The eagle man in black, who despises Jiang Huan''s reckless attack in his heart, stops his retreat with his right foot on the ground, and suddenly cuts out his long sword.


    "Whew!"


    There was a cold light, and then a horrible sword cut to Jiang Huan''s lower body against the ground.


    Jiang Huan has seen the eerieness of Yingshi. If he didn''t cultivate his soul power, it would be hard to find the trace of this sword cut even with the newly built Jingtong.


    In that case, Jiang Huan will be beheaded on the way forward.


    With the tip of his foot lightly touching the ground, Jiang Huan leaped up, and at the same time, the momentum of plundering towards the man in Black Hawks was not diminished.


    Jiang Huan will soon be in front of the black man eagle.


    The eagle man smiled coldly, but his heart couldn''t help sneering.


    "Stupid!"


    While Jiang Huan was still in the air, he didn''t know that he had stepped into the trap of the black man Yingshi step by step.


    The purpose of that sword just now is to hide Jiang Huan in the air where he can''t change his body shape at will.


    Step out, the man in black eagle suddenly waved his sleeve, finally, a large number of vitality burst out from his whole body!


    After a flash of light, I only heard a cold drink.


    "Wind divine plan!"


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan can clearly see the ground under him, and a shining array rotates and emerges.


    At the same time.


    "Hum!"


    A huge light curtain emitting a sense of terror rose abruptly and jumped into the air, directly covering Jiang Huan himself.


    A strange feeling came to my mind, and Jiang Huan cried out to me that it was not good.


    "It''s a hit!"


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yun Jing on the carriage immediately exclaimed.


    "This is the array that makes 30% of Shudu helpless!"


    "No, that young Xia is in danger!"


    After that, Feng Tong''s expression finally changed. He said in a low voice.


    "The wind divine plan! That young man is going to lose! "


    In particular, Li Sancheng, who has experienced the horror of this mysterious array, is half kneeling on the ground at this time, raising his face full of sweat difficultly.


    Hesitating about the relationship between night and distance, he could not see the face of Qingjiang Huan, but the breath of the array was very familiar.


    At present, I can''t help but sweat for Jiang Huan.


    Because even he is in the way of this mysterious array, only the young people in Wulingjing who are fighting with the eagle can escape such a powerful killing move.

 Chapter 1262 yuan Qi coagulates the sword!

    Due to the relationship between night and distance, Li Sancheng is also hard to see the face of Qingjiang Huan, but the breath of the array is very familiar.


    At present, I can''t help but sweat for Jiang Huan.


    Because even he is in the way of this mysterious array, only the young people in Wulingjing who are fighting with the eagle can escape such a powerful killing move.


    Looking back at Jiang Huan, he was enveloped by the light curtain from the strange array under his feet, and his brow was slightly frowned. He could feel the powerful breath contained in the array light curtain.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan immediately mobilizes his energy to concentrate on the penalty of breaking the knife!


    When the flames burst out, the waves of fire on the blade were heavy. Aim at the side of the light curtain in front of you, lift the knife and cut.


    The man in black below smiled coldly.


    "No use!"


    When the words fell, Jiang Huan''s hands were full of the sentence of breaking the knife that surrounded Huoyuan, and he fell on the light curtain with a strong bang.


    But it turned out to be a shock to Jiang Huan!


    In the process of falling the broken knife, there is a bang, and the flames on it are all gone, and the vitality is dissipated.


    Even the vitality in your body seems to have lost contact with yourself, which is difficult to mobilize.


    No vitality of the knife penalty, see in the light of the curtain immediately spread out the voice of iron.


    But the light curtain was not damaged at all, which surprised Jiang Huan.


    "Energy, gone?!"


    At this time, the man in Black Hawk suddenly raised his hands and shouted loudly.


    "It''s over!"


    "Whew! Hey! Whew!... "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s face was heavy, and he looked in the direction of the voice.


    Just under him, a stream of thick and thin yuan Qi condensed at a high speed. Not long ago, it had turned into a huge blade. The tip of the sword that Yuan Qi turned into radiated awe inspiring power until Jiang Huan slowly fell from above.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Huan is shocked!


    If the vitality sword is shot in the light curtain of this small array, he has nowhere to hide and feels the power of this long sword.


    Jiang Huan said in his heart.


    "I can''t stop it!"


    But standing not far away, Yingshi, a man in black, doesn''t notice Jiang Huan''s expression change at all. Now he is waving his arms!


    In the light curtain, the sword swishes straight up. I want to wear Jiang Huan alive and dead in this small space!


    Seeing this scene, the cloud in the carriage is both anxious and helpless.


    After the closure of the first side to see this scene, but slightly frown.


    Whisper.


    "Is that all?"


    Catch the turtle in the urn!


    Jiang Huan has no way to the heaven and no door to the earth. Facing the sword that must be killed, he has no way to hide! There''s only one end, and that''s death!


    Not far away, Li Sancheng''s spirit has begun to slacken, and only the remaining energy is hard to stop the massive loss of blood in the waist wound.


    His eyes began to dim, of course, he found Jiang Huan''s dangerous situation, he wanted to save these mysterious people, but at this time, he was powerless!


    What''s more puzzling to him is that two Zhang gaojuhan and the young man standing on the top of the carriage are companions. Why don''t they go to the rescue.


    Li Sancheng did not know that all this was due to Jiang Huan''s instructions. Until he gave the instructions, these golden skeletons would not have any action.


    It can also be seen that Jiang Huan is still calm even if he shoots at a high speed under his body, which is enough to kill a powerful sword in wuzongjing.

 Chapter 1263 no solution!

    Li Sancheng did not know that all this was due to Jiang Huan''s instructions. Until he gave the instructions, these golden skeletons would not have any action.


    It can also be seen that Jiang Huan is still calm even if he shoots at a high speed under his body, which is enough to kill a powerful sword in wuzongjing.


    The two people in the carriage, Feng Yunjing, are very anxious now.


    But Feng Tong''s expression is only puzzling. He doesn''t believe Jiang Huan has only this strength?


    Now the right hand of the index finger is raised slowly, and it moves again.


    In the light curtain, Jiang Huan is still in the middle of the sky, and gradually falls the yuan Qi sword from below.


    Looking at the huge sword getting closer and closer, he felt pain in the face caused by the momentum.


    With a sigh, Jiang Huan knew that he was still too weak!


    At least in the face of the powerful people in Wuzong, all their means of attack seem so powerless!


    But at this time, an old voice rushed directly into Jiang Huan''s mind, as if someone was speaking to his ear.


    "Speaking?"


    Jiang Huan is stunned.


    Only to hear the old voice with full aura said.


    "This is the fengshence, which was created by the ancient god. Up to now, only one part of it has been left. Later, it was acquired by the emperor Taizu of the Qi Dynasty. Because the Jiazi Yingshi was created to consolidate the rule of the Ji family, its Yingshi''s strength is necessary. Therefore, the remnant of fengshence was included in one of the necessary means of Jiazi Yingshi!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said with a wry smile after seeing the huge sword under his eyes.


    "Old man, if you introduce the historical background so slowly, I''m going to get a heartbreak!"


    The same as the voice, Jiang Huan''s voice just fell, the old voice then sighed and continued.


    "Fengshence is a secret method that is not spread outside our Jiazi camp. It has four powerful points. First, fengshence can form a very strong dungeon and restrict the range of activities against the enemy. Unless you have the strength to surpass the martial arts environment, it is impossible to break it!"


    Looking at the light curtain with white light in front of his body, Jiang Huan has a deep understanding. Even if the strength of his sword just disappeared, he can break the dark iron only by his physical strength!


    But still can''t break the light curtain.


    The old voice said again.


    "Second, fengshence can coagulate the sword and carry out extremely horrible attacks!"


    "The third is that those who enter into the range of Fengshen plot will be affected by the energy diffusion of fengshence, so it is difficult to mobilize their vitality! This is a headache for all martial artists. A martial artist who loses his vitality is equivalent to losing his life! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned and murmured.


    "Isn''t this the same as Qin Xiang''s lingguangyuan?"


    All of them have the function of making it difficult for people to mobilize their vitality, but Qin Xiang''s aura range is larger, and the aura range can absorb all the energy you put out, and what wind divine plan in front of you is to release a mysterious energy, which affects the connection between you and the air sea, so that the martial artists who enter the range covered by wind divine plan cannot mobilize their vitality!


    Jiang Huan immediately sent a message to the mysterious old man and asked.


    "What''s the fourth killing move of fengshence


    Hearing this, it took a long time for the old voice to return to the road, and its tone was full of solemn feelings.


    "The fourth one is that unless you have the strength to surpass Wuzong, you can break it with your strength No solution! "

 Chapter 1264 mysterious disappearance

    Jiang Huan''s face is cold, and his heart says that you are still so tired. Why?! You''re full, aren''t you.


    In the face of Jiang Huan''s angry words, the old voice paused for a moment and then went back to Tao.


    "It''s not that there''s no solution."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan has the heart to kill this old man. Saying a word can grind people to death.


    But as one of the earliest eagles in the Jiazi camp, Jiang Huan had to bear to listen to the old man continue to grind and chatter.


    The old voice said.


    "Although fengshence has strong strength and amazing defense, it is only a fragmented script obtained by the emperor Taizu at that time, which is not complete. Therefore, it is only effective for those who are in or below wuzongjing."


    "Therefore, unless you have the strength to surpass Wuzong, you can break this array in an instant, otherwise you have only one way!"


    "That is to destroy the array plate under you with the strength of pure constitution without using your energy! That''s the core of the array. If you destroy it, the whole fengshence will be destroyed! "


    Sighed, the old voice continued.


    "But you can''t do it now!"


    "The array plate of fengshence, you must have the institutional strength not less than that of Wuzong''s all-out attack to destroy it!"


    "The premise is not to use energy, only physical strength to attack."


    Jiang Huanxin said how can the old man just talk nonsense!


    Not to mention whether he has the physical strength no less than that of Wuzong, in such a narrow space, under his body is the huge sword that is already close to his lower body. Before he lands to attack the plate, he may have to be pierced by this huge sword!


    Seeing that the huge sword under him has come with incomparable power, Jiang Huan has no hope of survival at all.


    Feng Yun in the carriage was shocked, anxious and excited.


    However, the seal behind him sighed without trace, and then raised the index finger of his right hand gently.


    Not far away, the man in black smiled coldly.


    "Die!"


    At this time, however, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    At that time, the people focused on Jiang Huan in the light curtain of the mysterious array and the huge sword that could be stabbed to death.


    The air around Jiang Huan, or the void, was slightly distorted.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, Jiang Huan''s figure suddenly disappeared under everyone''s gaze!


    There is not even a sign, that is, the instant disappears without trace, so that everyone is stunned.


    In the light curtain of the wind divine strategy of the array, a huge sword passes through the original position where Jiang Huan was. Because of the loss of the attacking target, this long sword with great vitality directly hits the light curtain at the top of the array.


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar came out, and immediately a large number of aftereffect ripples were constantly colliding around in the light curtain! There was a lot of vibration.


    The man in black standing not far away is stupid, because the disappearance of Jiang Huan is unexpected.


    He used the wind power to deal with a young man in Wulingjing. The black man, Yingshi, thought it was a waste to kill a chicken with a oxknife. However, he was quite sure that he could nail the boy to the spot.


    But who ever thought, that kid unexpectedly again just disappeared out of thin air, and evaded this killing move?!

 Chapter 1265 how to kill a chicken with a oxknife

    He used the wind power to deal with a young man in Wulingjing. The black man, Yingshi, thought it was a waste to kill a chicken with a oxknife. However, he was quite sure that he could nail the boy to the spot.


    But who ever thought, that kid unexpectedly again just disappeared out of thin air, and evaded this killing move?!


    The only way to kill a word camp is to be easily dissolved?!


    How did this make the man in Black Hawk accept it.


    Li San is stupid. He just suffered from this strange array, but the mysterious young man was deciphered.


    Not only he, but also the Lei attribute Eagle who was struggling to resist the attack of ghost slaughter, noticed the situation here.


    I saw that my man even used the wind strategy, but I still couldn''t solve the problem of a boy who only had the martial spirit realm. The eagle man with different attributes of thunder has a deep expression and can only curse "useless things" in his heart


    But it was the moment when he was stunned. At first, he was able to rely on his own thunder attribute to exert his amazing body method and speed, and for the time being, he was able to live in the ghost and kill at a low level.


    However, the existence of ghost Tu is not less than the power of high-level martial arts. In the moment of stupidity, the ghost Tu''s body shape is empty for a moment, leaving only the residual shadow in place.


    However, he suddenly jumped to the body of the thunderbolt eagle, and swept away with the gun as the blade!


    There is no flow of vitality, but the long gun broke the air attack, but with a very terrible wave and breath!


    Being drilled, the thunder hawk had no chance to defend, so he was shot by this terrible gun and hit his waist firmly!


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the silver cold spear in ghost Tu''s hand immediately hit the left waist of Lei attribute Eagle!


    But there is a huge air curtain bursting out from its right waist!


    "Pooh!"


    At the same time that the gas curtain burst out, the eagle man with thunder attribute vitality burst his upper body in an instant!


    On the spot into countless pieces of meat mixed with blood bone stubble burst!


    With a plop, the pistol with no expression on guitu''s face stood firmly in place without any action.


    This scene made people who were still shocked how Jiang Huan suddenly disappeared. At this time, they all turned their eyes and looked at the bloody scene.


    That''s an early stage martial realm!


    It''s also a very dangerous Royal Yingshi with the character of a, and this person also has a powerful different attribute of thunder!


    That''s how he died under the mysterious man with the ghost face?


    Li Sancheng is closest to guitu. He doesn''t realize the state of guitu. He can only secretly say that this man has a higher state than him. But the cruel attack just now made Li Sancheng, a strong man who has been wandering the Jianghu for many years, feel a lot of fear.


    The man in black, Yingshi, who was fighting with Jiang Huan not far away, was shivering when he saw that his colleagues and even his predecessors died in the same place.


    Rao is the killer Eagle man who is used to seeing countless tragic deaths. At this time, his heart is very frightened!


    He can''t help but want to retreat, but a word camp hawks out, only to successfully complete the task, never say to evacuate!


    This is not an order from the royal family, but the adult!


    If he is defeated so empty handed, I''m afraid he will die worse than the man just now.

 Chapter 1266 stupidity

    But now, the situation has changed from being able to easily take the head of Fengtong, to being able to face one person by himself, to be able to easily kill the terrorist existence of the powerful people in the first stage of Wuzong, and the two horrible Zhanggao giants on the top of the carriage.


    It''s impossible!


    Just then, a frivolous voice sounded behind him.


    "What are you looking at? It seems that our fight is not over! "


    Hearing this, the expression of the man in black changed greatly, and his whole body seemed to tremble as if he had been struck by lightning.


    His instinct as wuzongjing and years of experience drove him to move forward in an instant.


    At the same time, a strong vitality does not make a reservation and condenses around the long sword in hand. In the moment when it leaps forward and suddenly turns back, a sword is drawn out!


    In any case, Jiang Huan was surprised, even admired, by the calm and various means of the man in black, Yingshi.


    Even Qin Xiang may not be as good as the one in front of him who can quickly make the most favorable counterattack under any crisis!


    However, Jiang Huan emptied his Dantian air sea and used the virtual Dragon Seal for space jumping twice in a row. At this time, he was extremely tired. He did his best and even began to overdraw.


    Then, you can''t escape so easily!


    "Shua!"


    Break the wind!


    Just as the man in black, the eagle man, pulled out quickly, there was a sound of breaking wind. Jiang Huan''s body was like a ghost, so he went straight to the front, with him, and glided forward at the same time!


    I can''t see whether this masked man in black is shocked, anxious, scared or angry.


    But his calmness is worthy of admiration!


    But his opponent It''s Jiang Huan.


    The man in black, who fought back quickly, drew out the sword with a shocked expression. Although the energy temporarily mobilized was not much, it still contained an extremely majestic momentum.


    Jiang Huan''s eyes sank.


    "Although it''s a flustered sword, it''s still beyond my reach."


    Jiang Huan has a deep understanding of the horror of wuzongjing.


    But now that the battle has reached this stage, Jiang Huan can''t lose.


    With the silent sword of the man in black, Jiang Huan immediately stepped on the ground.


    Because the soul power is exhausted and is about to disappear, Jing Tong immediately sees the invisible sword and slides away.


    The sharp breath of sword Qi almost flew past the tip of Jiang Huan''s nose.


    He dodged the sword that burst four or five big trees behind him. Jiang Huan did not stop. He continued to bully him, as if he were a ghost, and suddenly approached the frightened man in Black Hawk.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the man in black doesn''t stop at all. When the sword in his hand turns over and the tip of the sword is facing forward, he directly stabs Jiang Huan''s abdomen!


    In the face of this situation, Jiang Huan has not stopped, and now he is stepping on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The earth and gravel ground immediately cracked. The impact force accelerated Jiang Huan''s forward speed by another three points. Almost in a blink of an eye, he was less than a meter away from the man in black.


    But you should know that as Jiang Huan gets closer to Yingshi, the man in black, he will be closer to the long sword that goes straight through his abdomen!


    The man in black, eagle, who had been withdrawing from the scene, couldn''t help sneering.


    "Stupidity!"


    This kind of fighting method that wants to lose both sides, the eagle man in black has absolute confidence to kill him without injury!


    Then he saw that the man in black, Yingshi, was shaking his wrist and stabbing at Jianghuan with his long sword.

 Chapter 1267 last hit!

    The man in black, eagle, who had been withdrawing from the scene, couldn''t help sneering.


    "Stupidity!"


    This kind of fighting method that wants to lose both sides, the eagle man in black has absolute confidence to kill him without injury!


    Then he saw that the man in black, Yingshi, was shaking his wrist and stabbing at Jianghuan with his long sword.


    But in this long sword that radiates cold light, it is about to approach the moment of Jianghuan''s abdomen.


    Jiang Huan smiled coldly and said softly all of a sudden.


    "Jingtong soul control!"


    When the voice fell, a pair of slightly dim red zigzag banners suddenly burst into an invisible impact, and in a blink of an eye, they got into the forehead of the man in black eagle!


    "Boom!"


    Just when the man in black secretly liked to stab the kid in front of him, his soul sea suddenly turned.


    Like a huge roar in his ear, let his whole head, are roaring boiling up.


    In front of the flower, the action in the hand of the eagle man in black stopped, and the whole man stood in place.


    It seems that there is a mysterious force that forcibly pulls him from the control of his own body.


    But Jiang Huan knew that his Jing Tong had little effect on the powerful.


    But this moment is enough for Jiang Huan to decide whose victory this battle belongs to!


    All of us didn''t know what happened, so we saw that the man in black, Yingshi, was suddenly stunned in the same place, and his long sword, which had been stabbed in front of him, stopped.


    At this time, Jiang Huan smiled coldly, and immediately his hands quickly printed!


    "The overlord kills the sky!"


    A word settled, only to see in front of Jiang Huan''s body, a large number of golden vitality light points overflowing and scattering, and constantly integrating with each other!


    Not long, a buzz.


    Jiang Huan stretches his palm forward, and in the void in front of his palm, a six pointed star array disk is formed by the golden energy! And is still slowly rotating.


    What''s more surprising is that the power contained in the six pointed star array disk is extremely amazing.


    Jiang Huan, whose face was very pale, felt the sea of Qi that was about to dry up. He quickly waved his left hand again, took out two yuan stones from the storage ring, and swallowed them.


    Since then, it has continued to transport to the heaven.


    As the breath of the six pointed star becomes stronger and stronger, the light on it is even more dazzling.


    Jiang Huan smiled. "It''s all over!"


    Just at this time, the eagle man in black suddenly flashed cold light in his eyes, and his whole body shook for a while, which restored his consciousness.


    "What happened just now?"


    But all of a sudden, the energy of a sudden curled around him, which made him quickly look forward, only to see Jiang Huan with a sneer, and the six pointed stars in front of his palm were constantly coagulating.


    Seeing this scene, the man in black, Yingshi, though he did not know what was going on, said in his heart that it was not good.


    In particular, the six pointed star array in front of Jiang Huan made him feel a little palpitation!


    Just want to leave for the time being, the man in black, Yingshi, does not wait to leave, but Jiang Huan in front of him smiles.


    "Late, it''s all over!"


    A word settled, Jiang Huan a big drink.


    "Kill the arrow! Hair!! "


    "Shua!"


    At that time, a golden light column containing a very majestic breath, shot out quickly! Straight ahead of the black man Eagle!


    On the ground, because of the launch of the golden light column, a very long and thin ditch was opened when Sutton was launched! Awe!

 Chapter 1268 all eagles are destroyed!

    Just want to leave for the time being, the man in black, Yingshi, does not wait to leave, but Jiang Huan in front of him smiles.


    "Late, it''s all over!"


    A word settled, Jiang Huan a big drink.


    "Kill the arrow! Hair!! "


    "Shua!"


    At that time, a golden light column containing a very majestic breath, shot out quickly! Straight ahead of the black man Eagle!


    On the ground, because of the launch of the golden light column, a very long and thin ditch was opened when Sutton was launched! Awe!


    Jiang Huan was originally very close to the black man Yingshi, which was also Jiang Huan''s worry about his amazing reaction ability. He was worried that once he was too far away, he would be able to give him enough reaction ability.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan would risk his life and keep approaching the man in black.


    With the power that makes all people afraid, the golden light pillar directly strikes and penetrates the chest of the eagle warrior in black!


    Soon it was again bombarded on a boulder not far away!


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, huge energy, light, treasure and powerful Yu Wei, there were hurricanes. When they hit, they dusted the long hair of Jiang Huan''s sideburns and kept flying.


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the life of the eagle man in black was passing away, and the vitality of his body had been reduced to the extreme.


    Pale, he looked down at the huge hole in his chest. Most of his internal organs had been damaged and lost, leaving only slowly and slowly creeping blood vessels, as well as the broken bones and flesh flowing with blood.


    "Poo Tong!"


    The eagle man in black fell to the ground directly and whispered with his last breath.


    "How could it be I... How can I be such a boy Beat! "


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the aftereffect of Zhu Tianjian gradually dissipated, and the gust of wind blew by, bringing the strong smell of blood here.


    Five royal Yingshi with the word "a" are also five powerful Wuzong strongmen, so they all fall here!


    I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    But five of them died in the same place. No one could believe them.


    At this time, Li Sancheng has fainted because of excessive blood loss. Feng Yunjing in the carriage now has a big mouth, and her delicate face is full of cold sweat, and her whole body is constantly shivering!


    It''s not because of the sudden Assassin''s attack, nor because the mysterious man with half ghost face in the distance can easily solve two killers in wuzongjing.


    It''s because standing in front of the carriage, in the dark, you can only see his slender body, his divine and sharp eyes, and the scar that makes people feel scared.


    This young man seems to be the same age as fengyunjing, but he has defeated the powerful warrior who can easily kill fengyunjing!


    It''s his existence that makes Feng Yunjing more fascinated and even revered in the Jianghu!


    "Is there such a powerful existence in the world?!"


    This is a word whispered by Feng Yunjing with a look of surprise and yearning.


    Seeing her daughter''s expression, Feng Tong behind her smiled a little. She knew that the little girl''s old fault had been committed. She had no resistance to these Jianghu Xiake. She loved these people most.


    She just said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years, but I was shocked to see you. How many hearts have you taken away? Who knows?"


    But Feng Yunjing''s eyes do not leave the slender figure, and he gently returns.


    "He''s different. I always feel that he''s like the whole Jianghu. He''s not that happy or that chivalrous! Where he stands, he will make people feel that the Jianghu is there! "

 Chapter 1269 tension!

    Seeing her daughter''s expression, Feng Tong behind her smiled a little. She knew that the little girl''s old fault had been committed. She had no resistance to these Jianghu Xiake. She loved these people most.


    She just said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years, but I was shocked to see you. How many hearts have you taken away? Who knows?"


    But Feng Yunjing''s eyes do not leave the slender figure, and he gently returns.


    "He''s different. I always feel that he''s like the whole Jianghu. He''s not that happy or that chivalrous! Where he stands, he will make people feel that the Jianghu is there! "


    Hearing this, Feng Tong was stunned and then shook his head with a wry smile. He knew that this time, it was really different.


    But turning to look at the car, Jiang Huan, who was still staring at the body of Yingshi, the man in black, closed his heart.


    "More than I thought Be strong! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan did not move, just with a serious expression, hands in front of the chest, slowly closed his eyes.


    But not far away the ghost butcher, but suddenly disappeared.


    It''s because Jiang Huan took it back into the storage ring.


    Only the two golden skeletons in the carriage jumped out of the carriage and began to search for the bodies of five eagles in black.


    For the mystery of eagles, Jiang Huan is eager to find out their secret. At least, he knows whether the attack was ordered by the royal family, Ji Ao, or someone else.


    Of course, what Jiang Huan most suspects is Ouyang Fei.


    According to the news from Qi Tianfang, the Jianghu knows that Ouyang Fei has not twice proposed to Ji Ao in the court that he should take the Minister of the Ministry of military affairs of his subordinates as a provincial servant. In this way, most of the three provinces and six departments of the court fall into his hands.


    However, due to the appearance of Fengtong, this series of plans are all in soup. In the eyes of outsiders, this is just a very normal power struggle in the imperial court, fighting for power and profit.


    Every day, every day.


    But in Jiang Huan''s view, this is the first step for Ouyang Fei to control the government. But this first step has been destroyed by the accident of closure, so he must die.


    But only the royal family can mobilize the "a" Yingshi. Jiang Huan doesn''t believe that ouyangfei has such great energy now. He can send five Yingshi out at one time.


    After the search of heaven ghost and earth ghost, there is nothing on these five a-word Yingshi, even if there is a storage ring.


    It''s not how poor they are. Jiang Huan smiles.


    If so, this is the style of these Eagles! Don''t reveal your message to others!


    This is also expected.


    And he commanded the demons of heaven and earth to burn five bodies on the spot.


    In this way, the five royal Yingshi in the Jiazi camp are missing, not dead. At least, they will not expand the gaffe.


    After all this, standing alone in front of the burned body, Jiang Huan didn''t turn back, but quietly looked at the burning fire in front of him, and said to himself.


    "Has the central government become such a mess? It''s not the Marshal''s office to openly attack a super prime minister who is about to take office. His father is also in danger? "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan decides not to waste time on the road any more. He should go back to the capital as soon as possible!


    Just then, the seal in the carriage suddenly asked.


    "I''d like to thank you for your help. I don''t know your name. I''d like to come to the door to thank you later!"

 Chapter 1270 the yearning Jianghu

    "Has the central government become such a mess? It''s not the Marshal''s office to openly attack a super prime minister who is about to take office. His father is also in danger? "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan decides not to waste time on the road any more. He should go back to the capital as soon as possible!


    Just then, the seal in the carriage suddenly asked.


    "I''d like to thank you for your help. I don''t know your name. I''d like to come to the door to thank you later!"


    From the beginning to the end, Fengtong did not move more than half a minute. He looked slightly at Jiang Huan''s back with a meaningful smile.


    Hearing Fengtong''s words, Jiang Huan just smiled coldly.


    He is a famous scholar in Youzhou. Whether he is a martial arts master, a member of various sects in the Jianghu, a gentry, or even a member of the imperial court, he is proud to have a famous poem in the middle hall of the mansion.


    It can be seen that in the aspect of literary talent, fengdongting, as a disciple of Deng Xian, a Confucian teacher, did not disgrace the reputation of Xian hall.


    However, Jiang Huan has no idea about his martial arts and his realm.


    Even Jiang Huan doesn''t know which side he belongs to or what his purpose is. For such a person, he can only guard against him as much as possible, and will not easily provoke him.


    But if Feng Dongting wants to die and stands with Ouyang Fei, he Jiang Huan doesn''t suggest cleaning the gate for Xi''an hall.


    Looking back, it''s hard to see Qingjiang Huan''s face in the dark, but his eyes, cold and shining, stare at Fengtong fengdongting in the carriage!


    With Jiang Huan''s fierce eyes, Feng Tong smiled.


    "This boy, it''s not easy."


    Listen to Jiang Huan''s slow return.


    "Mountain ghost! River xuanming! "


    Before the voice that shocked everyone, Jiang Huan suddenly disappeared.


    Only left on the ground has not dissipated road waves, constantly swaying.


    In the carriage, Feng Yunjing''s mind had already gone with Jiang Huan, who had already left.


    Sitting in the carriage, the little girl kept repeating the words left by Jiang Huan.


    "Mountain Ghost Mountain Ghost, hee hee! "


    Sweet smile, Feng Tong only feel some headache, heart said that he has not yet entered the city, first lost a daughter, some losses ah!


    "Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing, I was planted in the hands of your family!"


    Voice down, Feng Tong end sat in the car, looking up to the night sky without a star, whispered.


    "Xuanming?"


    With a smile, "it''s kind of interesting."


    Feng Tong suddenly stood up and was about to get off the bus. This action brought Feng Yunjing back to reality.


    "Dad, where are you going?"


    Feng Tong looks back and laughs.


    "Save 30% of your uncle!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan constantly skimmed on the treetops of the forest in the middle of the night.


    Knowing that the Yingshi of the Jiazi camp has moved out, it means that the situation in the capital is very tense now, so Jiang Huan can''t waste time on the road any more.


    Save the next seal, that is, his trip to the west, a no small episode just.


    For Jiang Huan now, as long as he has four golden skeletons, namely, ghost butcher, heaven ghost, earth ghost and xuangui, he is absolutely sure to win in the face of the martial arts in Wuzong.


    Just now, when he was alone facing an eagle warrior in Wuzong, Jiang Huan had some itch, so he was going to fight the first Wuzong with his own strength!


    Almost half an hour later, Jiang Huan jumped from the treetops of the roadside forest and returned to the official road.

 Chapter 1271 meet Falcon

    Although we are in a hurry, because the air sea of Jianghuan has dried up in the previous World War I, there is no energy available. Therefore, it is urgent to find a secluded place to recover the energy.


    In case of accidents, I will not have no power to fight back.


    However, at this time, Jiang Huan suddenly found that not far in front of him, an old man in a black cloak was standing ten meters away from him.


    Can''t help smiling, Jiang Huan sighed and walked forward.


    In front of the Falcon, Jiang Huan takes the lead.


    "Old man, you old nonsense, almost let me die in that so-called fengshence."


    Voice down, Eagle Falcon sharp eyes a turn, looking at Jiang Huan, a long time before sneering back.


    "Although I left Jiazi camp, I was born in Jiazi camp and died in Jiazi camp. I can tell you that it''s not easy. Do you want me to be the enemy of Jiazi camp for you?"


    There is some truth in this. Of course, Jiang Huan is just joking.


    Just now, when the eagles in black were fighting, the eagles and falcons that were mysteriously disappearing in the tomb of the emperor of Chu sent a message to Jiang Huan.


    Eagle Falcon and Jiang Huan have reached an agreement in the wasteland space of the Chu imperial mausoleum. Jiang Huan will relieve him of the poison.


    It''s definitely not good to drive poison directly in the tomb of the emperor of Chu. So Eagle Falcon and Jiang Huan agreed that when they left the tomb of the emperor of Chu, Jiang Huan would detoxify him.


    But who ever thought, Jiang Huan just left Chu imperial mausoleum, and then met the siege of four gates.


    In a war, I saw that the direct subordinates of the four kings of the Qi Dynasty were all in a cold sweat.


    You should know that a young man of Wulingjing can fight with the four Western sects to that extent, defeat the first level wuzongjing one after another, and even fight against the four top Western experts, four high-level wuzongjing!


    Ordinary people are afraid to stop fighting. Even in front of the four high-level martial families, they can''t even stand stably. It''s estimated that without a face-to-face, there will be no residue left!


    However, Jiang Huan was able to compete with the four schools directly. Even the ancestor of yushuizong, a famous master of Qijue in the whole Youzhou, Tan Puze, was introduced.


    Although there are four golden skeletons in the tomb of the emperor of Chu to help, at last, they rely on the four square platform to release themselves to protect Jiang Huan.


    But he has experienced countless battles of life and death, and he is used to seeing how many talents fall down. Even when the four kings decided to fight the Chu emperor, the eagle Falcon experienced it personally.


    However, the first one, or even the only one, is Jiang Huan, who is the first one to fight against the four high-level martial spirits.


    However, the eagle Falcon''s eyes are different to Jiang Huan''s.


    What kind of secret does Jiang Huan, the son of Jiang Zhenfeng, have in this young man.


    Eagle falcon is the first to leave the tomb of the emperor of Chu. He doesn''t know what happened behind him. He knows that Jiang Huan can detoxify his poison. What emperor of Chu inherits later, the secret treasure of Chu is in a mess. Eagle falcon is not interested at all.


    But every time I think of Jiang Huan who has been in the main hall for more than 100 years, where countless talented experts have never been, Eagle Falcon will be surprised.


    What he got in it, what he went through, the Falcon doesn''t know.


    But just because he can get out of it without any damage, and still bring out the golden skeleton of thousands of Tu, this is not what ordinary people can do! Does it mean that he really got the inheritance of Chu Lu?!

 Chapter 1272 Eagle Falcons idea

    What he got in it, what he went through, the Falcon doesn''t know.


    But just because he can get out of it without any damage, and still bring out the golden skeleton of thousands of Tu, this is not what ordinary people can do! Does it mean that he really got the inheritance of Chu Lu?!


    Of course, this is not the most shocking place for his falcon.


    The most amazing thing for falcon is the battle with Tan Puze, the master of Qijue, when he left Yufeng town.


    He saw everything in his eyes.


    Tan Puze, a famous master of Qijue, was defeated by Jiang Huan, a young man with only the first level of Wulingjing. Who can believe it.


    Although Tan Puze suppressed the realm and fought with Jiang Huan, a half step king of martial arts, even if he suppressed the realm to the Wuling realm, it was not the general Wuling realm warrior, or even the Wuzong realm warrior could defeat him!


    The eagle Falcon''s expression did not change much. It was still so cold and gloomy.


    But deep inside, Jiang Huan''s strength and even a series of mysterious means are shocked!


    What evil son did Jiang Zhenfeng have!


    When he was young, he was not so bold and crazy!


    At this time, I have seen everything Jiang Huan has experienced, and at the same time, I have thoroughly seen the existence of what kind of monster Jiang Huan is.


    The hawk falcon, who had lived in seclusion for many years, had a strange idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Eagle Falcon followed Jiang Huan all the time when he left the imperial tomb of Chu. It was originally agreed that Jiang Huan would detoxify him as soon as he came out, but he met four obstacles.


    Eagle Falcon can only wait, but Jiang Huan just left Yufeng town on the road, and met Tan Puze. Just now, he was fighting with Yingshi of Jiazi battalion.


    So that Eagle Falcon has no chance to contact Jiang Huan.


    However, when the Yingshi of the Jiazi camp appeared, the Falcon also felt strange. According to reason, apart from the noble existence of the royal family, the only one who could mobilize the Yingshi of the Jiazi camp was the present long live master.


    However, he knows that Fengtong is a super prime minister appointed by the long live master. How can he hurt the killer and send a camp to attack and kill on the road.


    It''s better not to seal him up and take office!


    As for the most noble existence in the Imperial Palace, naturally, she will not be interested in these things in the imperial palace. It is estimated that she has not called the Jiazi camp for more than ten years, and she will not start working on Fengtong.


    In this case, all over the world, who can mobilize the "a" camp eagle?


    However, these are not what Eagle falcon, who has long been out of the shadow of a word camp, has to consider. At present, let Jiang Huan detoxify him, which is the top priority!


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Eagle falcon is as cold as ever.


    "Boy, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled. He knew that hawks and falcons were following him all the way.


    Jiang Huan understood why he didn''t help Eagle Falcon when he was in danger for many times.


    Today''s eagle Falcon has fallen into the realm of high-level martial arts because of its poison.


    Looking at the atmosphere, I''m afraid that I can''t even protect the martial arts environment.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan would have a headache if he could help Eagle Falcon with his current state and strength.


    So it''s smiling back.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not idle all the way."


    Well, the eagle Falcon tried to calm down his excitement and said slowly.


    "Boy, when shall we start?"

 Chapter 1273 same madness

    Since the eagle and Falcon are to be detoxified, they can''t be in the middle of the official road.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan proposed to walk forward. When he remembered coming, he saw a stone mountain 40 miles east of Tongyun town. It was quiet, at least undisturbed.


    Otherwise, in the process of detoxification, once it is affected, the horror of frost poison can not only kill the eagle falcon, who was a powerful man in the middle level of Wuzong, on the spot, but also protect his small life.


    Of course, in the process, Jiang Huan can try his best to replenish the energy lost in the battle with the eagle warrior in black.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan and Eagle Falcon are walking on the official road side by side, heading for Yunshi mountain to the east of Tongyun town.


    On the way, Eagle Falcon looks at Jiang Huan with very cold eyes from time to time. Jiang Huan looks hairy.


    It felt like a rabbit watched by a goshawk, and the breath of death was in my heart.


    This makes Jiang Huan have to admire the horror of the black feather eagle king, one of the six Eagle kings who founded the eagle master of the Jiazi camp.


    At this time, even if his realm falls to the martial arts realm, the breath he sends out is generally invincible to the strong martial arts realm.


    Under the chilling and shuddering gaze, Jiang Huan saw a cold sweat on his forehead, and said that the old man would not be a pervert.


    For a long time, Falcon''s eyes were half narrowed and asked with a smile that was not very suitable for him.


    "Boy, you should have got a lot of good things in the main hall of the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu. Otherwise, how can your realm grow so fast? Why do the four golden skeletons obey you so much? How can you resist the pursuit of the four gates? How can you even win the tan Puze, the Du Qi Dao who dare not easily rob his sharp edge even in his heyday!"


    A series of questions, I''m afraid, are the longest he has said since he knew the old man.


    Looking back to falcon, Jiang Huan asked.


    "Du Qidao?"


    Smell speech, hawk Falcon a Leng, immediately counter ask a way.


    "You don''t know anything, do you?"


    Jiang Huan said innocently on his face, "I knew he had a feud with my father!"


    "You..."


    Eagle Falcon really didn''t expect that this boy didn''t know anything, so he dared to fight with Tan Puze easily?!


    "You are really crazy!"


    Voice falls, Jiang Huan laughs!


    "Just live now!"


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s unconcerned expression, hawk Falcon showed a yearning smile. He smiled a little. Compared with the bad smile that was worse than crying, I don''t know how many times the smile would look good.


    Eagle Falcon vaguely remembers that he saw the first man who was so crazy. He should be the king of the founding of the Qi Dynasty, the great grandfather, Jiping mountain.


    At that time, he didn''t know the strength of Chu Lu, so he dared to lead the army to kill the capital of Chu emperor and step on the imperial palace of Chu at one stroke!


    Looking at Yan Jiang Huan, Eagle Falcon suddenly found out.


    Like! So much alike!


    Not long ago, the eagle falcon, who had calmed his mind, sighed and could only explain it helplessly.


    "Yu shuizong has coexisted for 1300 years since its establishment! The tan clan is probably the oldest clan in Youzhou! "


    "It''s said that its ancestors can be traced back to the five emperors period! But who knows then. "


    "Just now, as we all know, the Yu Shui clan created by the tan family has a history of nearly a thousand years, and the tan family has inherited it for more than 20 generations."


    "But Tan Puze is one of the most gifted children in the history of a thousand years!"

 Chapter 1274 royal order to kill

    Eagle Falcon sighed, can only be helpless explanation way.


    "Yu shuizong has coexisted for 1300 years since its establishment! The tan clan is probably the oldest clan in Youzhou! "


    "It''s said that its ancestors can be traced back to the five emperors period! But who knows then. "


    "Just now, as we all know, the Yu Shui clan created by the tan family has a history of nearly a thousand years, and the tan family has inherited it for more than 20 generations."


    "But Tan Puze is one of the most gifted children in the history of a thousand years!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan was also surprised.


    "It''s no wonder that yushuizong has such a strong heritage."


    The Falcon continued.


    "Although yushuizong can be inherited for such a long time, the main reason is that in the past thousand years, the strength of its clan has been in the lower reaches, and even once became a subsidiary of the new clan hetongmen."


    "It''s just because yushuizong''s power is weak that it won''t be valued. Many times of great changes in history, even the bloodbath in the Jianghu, have not affected the clan that is not valued and has weak power."


    "But this situation was changed for a time. Taizu led the four kings to destroy the great Chu and establish the great Qi. At this time, Tan Puze''s talent got a good development. At that time, in the west, with the support of the shelter attached to Hetong gate, the strength of the whole Yushui clan also got a good and extremely stable development."


    "The four kings also worried about the rapid development of individual Jianghu forces, which affected the rule of the court, so they began to suppress some Jianghu sects, including Yu shuizong."


    "Tan Chong, Tan Puze''s father, was defeated by the four kings, and he made a vow that Yu shuizong would never leave the West. At last, he died of depression with reluctance and regret."


    "Tan Puze succeeded to the patriarch of yushuizong after the death of his father, Tan Chong. However, he still resented his father''s death on the Ji royal family. As a result, he tore up the oath made by his father, Tan Chong, and the four kings, and started the rapid development of yushuizong."


    "It was the most peak period of yushuizong in nearly a thousand years. Because of his strong strength and talent, Tan Puze even led yushuizong to compete with hetongmen, which was secretly supported by the Chu family!"


    Speaking of this, the Falcon showed a faint look.


    "It''s a pity that Tan Puze challenged the wrong person and wanted to defeat Lord Jiheng. At one stroke, Yu shuizong rushed out of Daqi to face Youzhou. As a result, he was defeated by Lord Jiheng."


    "Later, Ji Heng fell into the South Pass, and the battle with the East hooligan ended. Your father, Jiang Zhenfeng, led a 300000 Huben cavalry and began to clean up the rest of the Chu family."


    "The first stop of Jiang Zhenfeng, who has received the royal secret order, is the West. Among the orders that the royal family must kill, there is a surplus water sect!"


    Speaking of this, Eagle Falcon looked at Yan Jianghuan, saw that he had no unexpected expression, still walked forward calmly.


    This surprised the Falcon, and then he continued.


    "With hetongmen and other six clans of the Jianghu secretly supported by the Chu family to revolt, all of them were flattened by jiangzhenfeng and 300000 troops, yushuizong also ushered in the first and greatest crisis after the first peak period in history!"


    At this time, hawk Falcon suddenly stopped, and Jiang Huan also suddenly heard the sound like the wave of water from afar.


    It''s Jiang Huan who stops to look at hawk falcon.


    He saw that he was looking at a vast plain on the left side of the road, just above this pothole plain, a very long river, under the moonlight, with sparkling, slow flow fluctuations.

 Chapter 1275 San Wang Shui and Du Qi Dao

    Hawk Falcon suddenly stopped, and Jiang Huan suddenly heard the sound like the wave of water coming from afar.


    It''s Jiang Huan who stops to look at hawk falcon.


    He saw that he was looking at a vast plain on the left side of the road, just above this pothole plain, a very long river, under the moonlight, with sparkling, slow flow fluctuations.


    In Jianghuan''s view, the river is not very wide. The widest position is more than ten meters away, but the river is extremely long. It''s hard to see where it comes from and where it goes!


    Jiang Huan remembers that when he came, boss Pang introduced him to the river, which is called sanwangshui. The upper reaches jiulan River, the west water, and the lower reaches Qilian Mountain, Hexi county!


    Ask.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Eagle falcon is just a mysterious smile.


    "Here we are!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned.


    "Where are you?"


    Eagle Falcon points north!


    Back to the way: "there is a Tianxing Valley, which is the site of hetongmen, four hundred and fifty miles northwest. In those days, Tan Puze knew that Zhenfeng of Xiaojiang was going to fight Yu shuizong, so he went to the foot of hetongmen mountain of Tianxing Valley alone, and took the lead in fighting with 300000 troops of Zhenfeng of Zhijiang!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan didn''t have any disgust for Tan Puze, but he still admired the little old man.


    At least for the sake of one disciple''s life, we can fight 300000 troops alone. That''s the elite troops who have fought with the East hooligans countless times at the southern border of the Qi Dynasty! "


    It''s just the use of people, the use of people to consume. I''m afraid that the general Wuzong environment, even the wuwangjing environment, can''t say that they can win. Besides, there''s also a top five killing gods, the Silver Ghost Dao Jiang Zhenfeng, which is widely known in Youzhou.


    The Falcon looked at the water three times and said slowly.


    "Here, Tan Puze meets Jiang Zhenfeng, who is marching towards yushuizong, and his 300000 Huben cavalry. A big war begins!"


    With the chin point three look at the direction of the water, Eagle Falcon strange smile looked at Jiang Huan said.


    "This well-known sanwangshui in the west is the masterpiece of Tan Puze, Du Qidao, who opened the river from jiulan River to a river under Qilian Mountain. Your father lost the battle!"


    With his hands under his cloak, the Falcon turned and went on, saying.


    "At that time, there was a famous casting master in Youzhou who devoted his whole life to casting a real spirit tool. Until the last moment of his life, the five foot long sword that he refined in his life could only cast a spirit tool blade of less than three feet. At the end of his life, he broke the two foot knife that failed to enter the spirit in a rage, leaving only a three foot blade, a spirit tool in a real sense!"


    "The satisfied smelter died before the furnace!"


    "The craftsman''s name is Du Ming! And that three foot knife is called Du Ming Dao! "


    "Tan Puze used the Du Ming Dao to open a startling three look water on the vast land in the West. Since then, Tan Puze, the Du Qi Dao, has really been famous in the whole west, even in Youzhou! And yushuizong is also known by people all over the world! "


    "It is because of this that the world knows the essence of yushuizong, which is far superior to the three colleges in the capital!"


    Hawk Falcon has gone far, the old slightly excited voice is also slowly falling.


    However, Jiang Huan looked at the three waters in a dazed way, and his heart was like turning over the river and falling into the sea, so he could not calm down.


    Just then, the voice of the Falcon came from afar.


    "The name of San Wang water is the name of the seal you saved."

 Chapter 1276 the gentleman looks at the water three times

    Hawk Falcon has gone far, the old slightly excited voice is also slowly falling.


    However, Jiang Huan looked at the three waters in a dazed way, and his heart was like turning over the river and falling into the sea, so he could not calm down.


    Just then, the voice of the Falcon came from afar.


    "The name of San Wang water is the name of the seal you saved."


    "The gentleman looks at the water three times..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan was shocked to see the endless river on the plain in the distance.


    Tan Puze''s strength and Du Qidao''s strength are obviously much stronger than what he saw.


    Although he won the first battle with his father here and saved the remaining water sect from being destroyed by 300000 Huben cavalry, for the little old man, he actually lost worse than Jiang Zhenfeng.


    The belief of life, again and again broken, let that hunched old man, every step is like walking on thin ice!


    Jiang Huan didn''t pay attention to his father''s failure.


    As far as he knows, Jiang Zhenfeng has been practising martial arts since he was ten years old, and he has lost countless achievements in his life. Therefore, the failure of the first World War is nothing. A warrior''s martial road can never grow up without failure.


    Just after the battle with Tan Puze, Jiang Huan smiled and thought.


    If I had really forced Tam Puze to use all his strength, what would have happened.


    Looking at the flowing river on the plain, it radiates different waves in the moonlight.


    Jiang Huan suddenly took a deep breath and said to himself.


    "One day, I will see it."


    The voice falls, Jiang Huan gathers his hands, turns around and chases the Falcon who has gone far away.


    Next stop, Yunshishan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the silent night, there was a sharp cold wind.


    But in the chilly wind, an old man with a bent back, leaning on a straight horizontal knife of only three feet, walked slowly on the path among the trees.


    No one can see how happy the old man''s smile is at this time.


    Fifty years, for an ordinary person who does not practice martial arts, how precious these fifty years are.


    In the eyes of martial artists, it''s nothing more than a simple and irrelevant remark.


    But for Tan Puze, in the past 50 years, he had to wait for endless torment, which tormented him for 50 years. He didn''t make any progress until the last moment.


    That kind of pain is unimaginable.


    The source of all this was given to him under the magnificent background of Nanguan pass.


    From time to time, several small animals in the woods on both sides leaped by with a rustle, which did not interrupt the old man''s smile.


    At this time, the sky suddenly came a way of amazing breaking wind.


    Then two people suddenly appeared in front of the little old man and blocked his way.


    Tan Heqing, the patriarch of yushuizong in a white robe, is extremely strong in front of others, even his own children. He never smiles. He is an outsider and despises the trend of worldly children.


    However, in the face of Tan Puze, Tan Heqing, the patriarch of Yushui sect, who is nearly 60 years old, now seems to have changed his personality. He went to tan Puze in small steps.


    A waist, Tan Heqing with the most respectful tone asked in a low voice.


    "Father, is the boy named Jiang xuanming dead? Can we have the inheritance of Chu Lu

 Chapter 1277 the position of the patriarch should be changed

    Tan Heqing, the patriarch of yushuizong, who is nearly 60 years old, now seems to have changed his personality. He went to tan Puze in small steps.


    A waist, Tan Heqing with the most respectful tone asked in a low voice.


    "Father, is the boy named Jiang xuanming dead? Can we have the inheritance of Chu Lu


    Not far away, Bi Yuan, the three elders of yushuizong, stood on the road with his feet together and his face tense.


    Ignoring Tan Heqing, Tan Puze looked at Biyuan and said.


    "Little round!"


    This playful title is one of the four famous experts in the whole western region, Bi Yuan, the three elders of yushuizong.


    Bi Yuan, who was nearly 70 years old, once worked as a servant and traveled with the old patriarch. He also witnessed the battles that made him want to come now. He was full of cold sweat.


    So far, even though he has the strength of wuzongjing, he is still very nervous in the face of tanpuze.


    Hearing Tan Puze''s call, Biyuan quickly replied.


    "In!"


    With a smile, Tan Puze was in a good mood.


    "Come on, help me. Let''s go home!"


    Bi Yuan, standing on the side of the road, shivered all over. Looking up at Tan Puze''s smile, his turbid eyes began to moisten.


    Many years ago, the young man who was full of vigor and ambition also followed the young man around him.


    "Help me home!"


    Fifty years! When he wanted to break through the world, the ambitious young master didn''t forget him. He didn''t forget that he was always like a follower, and he was always nervous and could not speak.


    Trembling, Biyuan replied loudly.


    "Alas!"


    Bi Yuan, the old man with white hair, reached out his hands and helped Tan Puze, who was hunched, to walk forward steadily.


    That step, truly spanning 50 years!


    Behind him, Tan Heqing is dazed. He doesn''t know whether Jiang Huan is dead or not, and whether the inheritance of the emperor of Chu has been obtained.


    But my father didn''t mention a word just as he ignored him.


    Step up, Tan Heqing some anxiously asked.


    "Father, has Jiang xuanming died in your..."


    Before the voice fell, Tan Heqing looked back.


    Because of their old age, some turbid eyes shot a cold light at this moment, which made Tan Heqing, who was already in the high-level martial realm, fall like an ice cave, cold all over and shocked in the heart.


    Just then, Tan Puze asked.


    "Do you know why I chose you as the patriarch of Yushui clan?"


    Hearing this, Tan Heqing replied tremblingly.


    "Naturally, it''s because the father recognized the strength of the child."


    Voice down, Tan Heqing sneer.


    "Shit! That''s the only son I have. I have no choice! "


    "But you haven''t done anything serious in all these years!"


    "Now, for the sake of a so-called inheritance of the emperor of Chu, people all over the world laugh at me for being narrow-minded and short of breath!"


    Tan Heqing, who had been scolded all over his face, was stunned and immediately explained.


    "Father, the emperor of Chu had a great influence on his inheritance, and Jiang xuanming dared to speak rudely to me in public! How can a child, as the patriarch, swallow his voice? Isn''t that really sneered at by the people in the Western Jianghu? "

 Chapter 1278 extraordinary bearing

    Tan Heqing, who had been scolded all over his face, was stunned and immediately explained.


    "Father, the emperor of Chu had a great influence on his inheritance, and Jiang xuanming dared to speak rudely to me in public! How can a child, as the patriarch, swallow his voice? Isn''t that really sneered at by the people in the Western Jianghu? "


    "Besides, the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu is a product of the West. All of it belongs to the west of China. How can he be contaminated as an outsider?"


    With a sigh, Tan Puze slowly opened his mouth and said softly.


    "What is the inheritance of the emperor of Chu? Anyone who has seen Chu confuses himself knows that this kind of devil will leave something for the benefit of future generations? You are stupid! The world is stupid! But he is not stupid! Use your head! "


    Holding Bi Yuan''s wrist in his backhand, Bi Yuan shuddered. Tan Puze didn''t look at his disheartened son any more. Instead, he walked forward with Bi Yuan hand in hand, and the voice of the old man came from him.


    "You have only a small vision of the West.


    "To be laughed at? You know that I can''t stand a young man. Only with this kind of bearing can I be ridiculed by people all over the world! "


    "Back to yushuizong, Heqing, you should have given up the position of the patriarch. Over the years, you haven''t made any progress."


    "I think Xiao Han, my granddaughter, is good. It must be much more interesting to let her be the patriarch."


    Hearing this, Tan Heqing''s eyes opened wide.


    "No way! Xiao Han is a daughter. How can she be so great! From ancient times to the present, no woman has followed the great tradition! "


    But his voice just fell, and Tan Heqing, who had been far away from the garden, said a word.


    "I can do it, don''t you agree?"


    This sentence can not return Tan Heqing''s mind for a long time, but there is no way to refute it. Tan Heqing can''t accept what happened in this evening.


    The little old man in front, Tan Heqing, with a happy smile, said to Biyuan as he walked.


    "Xiaoyuanzi, I will close after I return to my clan!"


    Wen Yan, Bi Yuan is stunned.


    "And shut up?"


    Tan Puze nodded.


    "Fighting with that kid solved my heart knot for 50 years, and now this last half step is settled! Ha ha ha ha! "


    "By the way, when I leave the pass, you will take my disciples with you to the capital to participate in the three yard competition!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishan is located in the north of Tongyun town. In fact, it is dozens of kilometers away from Tongyun town.


    Strange landform, the natural formation of Luanshan can be described as the barren land in people''s mouth.


    The mountain is not dangerous, but it is piled up by numerous huge stones, or the natural formation of a large array of rocks, covering a very wide area, surrounded by vertical and horizontal, stone houses crisscross.


    It''s easy for ordinary people to get lost when they enter. Even if a warrior with strong soul power and spiritual awareness wants to go from one end of Yunshi mountain to the other, he has to waste some energy and time.


    As time goes by, few people have set foot on Yunshi mountain, where there is nothing.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan chose to spend the night here, which was quiet and undisturbed.


    Besides, with Jiang Huan''s soul power, it''s easy to get out of here.


    Entering the strange Yunshi mountain, Jiang Huan found a shelter in the narrow passage surrounded by boulders on the half slope. He called the Falcon with a cold face, and stayed here for the night.

 Chapter 1279 hurt your pride

    Entering the strange Yunshi mountain, Jiang Huan found a shelter in the narrow passage surrounded by boulders on the half slope. He called the Falcon with a cold face, and stayed here for the night.


    The eagle falcon, born with a cold and gloomy look, was said by Jiang Huan that it was too ugly to laugh just now. Later, he tried to laugh less, so as not to scare the children of his family. He was always unhappy.


    So that the old face, which was originally chilly and appalling, was particularly frightening like a fierce ghost in the night when the moon was covered by the huge boulders in the dolomite mountain.


    Every time he looks at the old man in the opposite direction, Jiang Huan can''t help but slap himself, saying that he has to blame himself for being talkative! Now it''s more fucking scary.


    For the two warriors, although it is extremely strange and cold, it will not affect them in any way.


    Not too deep or too shallow, Jiang Huan and Falcon sit side by side on a platform formed by natural weathering, which is a few meters from the ground.


    In the dark night, the old and the young, one is full of gloomy and cold expression, the other is extremely embarrassed, the expression is very unnatural.


    They sat here for a long time without any words. The embarrassed atmosphere was quietly rippling around them.


    Jiang Huan thought to himself, did he hurt the old man''s self-esteem?


    For a long time, the Falcon took the lead in speaking.


    I saw that he didn''t turn back, just sat in the same place and looked ahead, the old voice came with a cool voice.


    "How to detoxify?"


    "If you deceive me or can''t detoxify this poison, I will let this strange stone cluster become your grave today."


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan shuddered. He said that the old man was a talker in his last life. He can''t speak in this life. What''s your attitude of asking for help!


    We need to know that all martial artists, no matter how high they are and how respected they are, ask for the help of master Dan. They are all humble like grandchildren.


    But this one in front of me, when he asks for help, his attitude is the same as his own.


    With a sigh, Jiang Huan can understand. As a Royal Eagle dog, a killer organization with strong strength and mobility, the founder of the Yingshi in the Jiazi camp has a good personality.


    You should know that the eagle man in black who fought with him the night before yesterday, but he didn''t say a word until he died, and his behavior revealed that they had nothing but "kill people" in their hearts at all times This is a purpose and idea.


    It''s a big face for Jiang Huantian to have a chat with him like eagle falcon.


    The same is no turning back, Jiang Huan whispered back.


    "Wait! Since I can promise to drive away the poison and protect your life, I have a ten percent assurance. Don''t worry, I can''t run. "


    "Hum!" With a cold snort, the eagle Falcon stopped talking.


    Jiang Huan, on the other hand, is kneeling on the ground, with his hands sealed, and begins to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth to enter the air sea around the world, replenishing the vitality consumed by successive battles.


    With the passage of time, Jiang Huan closed his eyes tightly. All around him, a stream of vitality visible to the naked eye was slowly sinking into his body.


    Eagle Falcon can naturally sense what Jiang Huan is doing at this time, especially the fluctuation of vitality in the void. He can also probe clearly.


    He did not disturb him at present, but instead released his spiritual power, spread it around, and carefully observed any wind and grass around, so as to avoid being disturbed.

 Chapter 1280 the amazing ability to swallow

    With the passage of time, Jiang Huan closed his eyes tightly. All around him, a stream of vitality visible to the naked eye was slowly sinking into his body.


    Eagle Falcon can naturally sense what Jiang Huan is doing at this time, especially the fluctuation of vitality in the void. He can also probe clearly.


    He did not disturb him at present, but instead released his spiritual power, spread it around, and carefully observed any wind and grass around, so as to avoid being disturbed.


    For hawk falcons, it''s not because of anything else that they protect Jiang Huan''s law, but now if Jiang Huan has any accident, it will also threaten his hawk Falcon''s life.


    But just then, the eagle Falcon''s expression suddenly changed.


    It was as if he had found something that shocked him.


    With Jianghuan as the center, at least a hundred meters away, a large number of vitality in the heaven and earth are all flowing towards Jianghuan alone. It is actually born in the middle of the sky, from the original small flow of vitality to a thick wave, like a python, with Jianghuan as the center, emerging.


    The sky is full of majestic vigour and waves, with an astonishing number.


    Suddenly, Leng was in a strange state in the four directions of heaven and earth. That is to say, except for Jianghuan, other places, including the location of Eagle falcon, were exhausted.


    Looking back at Jiang Huan, Eagle falcon is surprised to find that Jiang Huan''s speed of absorbing energy is far beyond his imagination!


    Ordinary martial artists absorb the energy, which is just like a small jasper feast. They chew it carefully and swallow it slowly, because once the trend of excessive energy is formed, it is not a small burden for the meridians, internal organs and even the Dantian Qihai of the martial artists. In the case of swallowing like Jiang Huan, if you want to be a normal martial artist in the Wulin, the meridians will collapse and the Dantian will break It''s broken!


    But sitting beside the hawk falcon, Jiang Huan is swallowing the strength of his body. The amount and speed of swallowing can be described as abnormal.


    But looking at Jiang Huan''s indifferent expression and feeling Jiang Huan''s breath at this time, there is no performance of being damaged!


    "How can it be?!"


    There are only two kinds of people on the Dongsheng continent. One is the martial arts practitioners who can practice martial arts, and the other is the ordinary people who can''t practice martial arts.


    For ordinary people, there are two kinds. One is that they are born with blocked meridians and incomplete development of Dantian gas sea, so they can''t feel the existence of Yuanqi, and then they can''t absorb Yuanqi and set foot in martial arts.


    And the other is because of the strength of vitality, so that the meridians and Qi sea, even the whole body can not bear the impact of vitality in its body.


    It is precisely because the heaven and earth energy itself contains ten kinds of attribute reasons, so when the martial artists absorb the energy, they are very careful to remove the attributes that do not belong to them, so as to absorb the appropriate attribute energy into the body.


    Once the order is wrong, or the absorption speed is too fast, so as to let one or two kinds of attribute energy that does not belong to him enter the Dantian gas sea, the next scene will be very miserable.


    Either the Dantian collapses, the cultivation is lost, or the body dies on the spot.


    But for Jiang Huan, it doesn''t seem to be applicable. Crazy absorption of surging vitality into the body is like any attribute of vitality can be suitable for his Dantian gas sea.

 Chapter 1281 half full

    Especially this amazing vitality.


    The Falcon exclaimed.


    "I''m afraid that it''s just the same for the ordinary martial artists in the first stage! He is a martial spirit realm, how could he need such a terrible vitality! "


    "This boy''s air sea, I''m afraid it won''t really be a sea, boundless."


    The eagle Falcon was shocked by this scene, which lasted for nearly an hour.


    Hawk Falcon grew up mouth, for a long time to whisper.


    "For such a long time, such a huge amount of energy is enough to saturate the Dantian gas sea of two martial artists in the early stage of Wuzong. Can this boy absorb it?"


    At this time, the momentum wave that was still pouring in all around began to fluctuate slowly, and it was about a pot of tea time. A large number of vitality collapsed in place. Just now, the eagle Falcon felt the terrible momentum, and slowly slowed down.


    Leaving only a tiny stream of vital energy, as the end, it finally fell into Jianghuan''s body.


    Youyou opens his eyes, and Jiang Huan looks at the night sky that is close to dawn. A light blue gradually covers the dark blue night sky above his head.


    Jiang Huan stretched hard and said immediately.


    "Half full..."


    "Well, it''s better to detoxify the old man first and save some time. It''s bright."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, he sat next to him. When he grew up, he was like an eagle Falcon watching a monster. He fell on the ground.


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan looked back and asked anxiously.


    "Old man, are you poisoned? Come on, let me see! "


    As he spoke, Jiang Huan was about to reach for the eagle Falcon''s pulse.


    Shocked by Jiang Huan''s various abnormal behaviors, the eagle falcon, who had been used to it for a long time, waved his hand and returned.


    "I''m ok, just It''s a ghost! "


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Huan touched his head, but he didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Oh "Oh!"


    Seeing that the hawk and Falcon are safe, Jiang Huan said in a turn.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start!"


    It was the eagle Falcon who got up again and sat back. His cold expression was restored. But the eyes of Jiang Huan were different from those of the eagle like eyes.


    He is thinking about how big the air sea of this goods is.


    Ask.


    "What kind of pill can neutralize the strange poison that I''ve got?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "It''s not a pill!"


    As soon as this words exit, see hawk Falcon''s whole body a piece of Hurricane suddenly rises, the cape that covers its whole body is also flying like giant wings!


    "Why, are you kidding me?"


    Jiang Huan waved and hurriedly explained.


    "Don''t be angry, let me finish."


    "When I was in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, I said that ordinary pills can''t do anything to poison you."


    Hearing this, the Falcon asked coldly.


    "Then you say, how to do it."


    Smile, said Jiang Huan.


    "Since I promised you that I would drive you away from poison, please trust me unconditionally. I''ve come to this step. Do you think I will cheat you? I don''t think it''s necessary! "


    When the voice falls, Eagle Falcon looks at Jiang Huan''s serious expression and the sincerity deep in his eyes. He immediately snorts coldly and stops talking.


    That means I''ll trust you again if I say it again!

 Chapter 1282: not optimistic

    Hawk Falcon with a dubious expression, according to Jiang Huan''s instructions, knee, and do not do any defense.


    That said, I will trust you again.


    However, the eagle falcon, who has been a hawk for a long time, does not have much confidence in Jiang Huan, who is still not reliable.


    After all, I''m afraid that there is no one in the world to solve the poison.


    A middle-level martial arts master of his own has nothing to do with it. What can Jiang Huan, a young man of the first level of martial arts, do.


    Jiang Huan, who was just behind the Falcon, put up his first smile and suddenly became very serious.


    Because he knew that hawk Falcon and Qi Tian had the same poison.


    Frost poison!


    But the only difference is that Qi Tianfang''s poisoning time is a little short, and the toxicity has not completely penetrated the internal organs and bones. Therefore, Qi Tianfang can maintain the strength of Wuzong environment and suppress the frost poison.


    However, Falcon has been poisoned for a long time, and the poison has already completely penetrated into his inner organs, bones, even the air sea, so that his realm has fallen again and again, and now he can only maintain in the state of high-level martial arts.


    In such a bad situation, to be honest, Jiang Huan''s heart is beating drums.


    It''s just to appease the eagle Falcon''s mood that he will show a confident look.


    Frown slightly, Jiang Huan says in secret.


    Even with overlord''s formula, he believes that there is no overlord''s formula in this world, which can not absorb the energy of food, even the frost poison.


    According to Mr. Zhang, this kind of poison is derived from the frost cold stone, which is the ultimate strength of ice property in Zhongzhou. For the overlord formula, it''s a great tonic.


    But the premise is that we must make sure that the Falcon is safe, or the overlord is full, but the ultimate goal he wants to achieve fails.


    Once in the process of detoxification, it will cause little damage to falcons, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    For Jiang Huan, that is failure.


    With a deep breath, Jiang Huan walked up to the back of the Falcon.


    When the Falcon heard the sound, he turned to his face, still with the look that everyone in the world owed him 800 yuan.


    "Well? What''s next? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Huan raised his hand abruptly. The vitality was in a dark tone. Suddenly, a large number of red vitality was around his fingertips and the whole palm.


    Because of Jiang Huan''s fine control, the hot temperature has only a flame like momentum and no powerful attack power.


    Without waiting for the eagle Falcon to react, the right hand curling around Huoyuan slaps the eagle Falcon on the back of his heart.


    "Bang!"


    Feeling the heat coming from behind, the Falcon''s expression changed, and he would immediately stand up to fight back.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    But Jiang Huan frowned and drank loudly.


    "Don''t move! It''s on! "


    Hearing this, even if the eagle falcon is stupid, he can realize that Jiang Huan''s palm is not harmful to him. What''s more, the boy''s face is serious now, and there is no killing chance in his eyes.


    I made up my mind to believe Jiang Huan''s eagle Falcon smiled coldly again.


    "Hum! This life will be given to you for the time being! "


    The hawk falcon, who has been sitting steadily again, has his hands sealed, his mind is wide open, his Qi sea expands, and his eyes are slowly closed, leaving Jiang Huan to toss.


    Because the Falcon has long been instructed by Jiang Huan not to do any defense and defense, Jiang Huan''s vitality is temporarily the pioneer of exploring the road, and it enters the Falcon''s body without any hindrance.

 Chapter 1283 no choice

    I made up my mind to believe Jiang Huan''s eagle Falcon smiled coldly again.


    "Hum! This life will be given to you for the time being! "


    The hawk falcon, who has been sitting steadily again, has his hands sealed, his mind is wide open, his Qi sea expands, and his eyes are slowly closed, leaving Jiang Huan to toss.


    Because the Falcon has long been instructed by Jiang Huan not to do any defense and defense, Jiang Huan''s vitality is temporarily the pioneer of exploring the road, and it enters the Falcon''s body without any hindrance.


    Jiang Huan sticks his hand to the back of the hawk falcon, and the fire is still pouring into his body.


    Close your eyes tightly, Jiang Huan dare not have a slightest carelessness, and controls the vital energy entering his body to carry out the work precisely.


    Otherwise, it will cause irreparable damage to falcon.


    However, at the moment when Jiang Huan''s vitality entered the eagle Falcon''s body, the eagle Falcon''s expression suddenly changed and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This kid''s energy Why is it so strong! "


    From the outside, Jiang Huan is nothing more than an ordinary warrior in Wulingjing. For eagles and falcons, who were all powerful in wuzongjing in their heyday, Jiang Huan has nothing special. He still doubts that Jiang Huan can do a series of amazing things, mainly because of what he got in the tomb of Chu.


    But when Jiang Huan''s vitality really enters his body, Eagle Falcon can feel and see the real strength of Jiang Huan as well as Jiang Huan.


    It''s a breath of vigour. It''s majestic and surging. It seems that it can produce a very powerful explosive force at any time. It has both the heat of the fire and the momentum of burning everything. But at the end of the vigour, it has a sense of vastness. In the internal meridians of the Falcon, it releases an amazing breath.


    So that in the moment when Jiang Huan''s vital energy enters the hawk Falcon''s body, his vital energy is like a cat seeing a mouse, constantly flinching back, lest it can''t be avoided!


    This surprised the Falcon!


    Because it''s not the energy that an ordinary warrior can possess!


    Who is this guy?!


    The eagle falcon, with a frightened expression, turned back to look at the serious young man behind him.


    This boy It''s not easy!


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Jiang Huan, with his eyes closed, his forehead was covered with sweat, and there were signs of trembling around him.


    Such a long time is longer than the last time it took to expel Qi Tian''s poison.


    And Jiang Huan has not really started to expel poison since he began to release the vital energy to falcon, but let his vital energy go through the whole week in his body along his meridians.


    Because he wants to find out what''s going on inside the Falcon.


    Almost half an hour later, Jiang Huan''s eyes were closed tightly, and his brows were frowned tightly!


    He found that the amount of frost poison in hawk falcon is extremely large now, which is not a bad thing for Jiang Huan, but also a good thing to help him to supplement the loss of Hanfu.


    But one thing, Jiang Huan can use his overlord formula to mechanically transfer all the frost poison to his body, so that the cold mansion can absorb it.


    However, Jiang Huan has no choice but to deal with a large number of frost poisons that have penetrated into the internal organs and bones of falcons.

 Chapter 1284 Eagle Falcons open-minded!

    Almost half an hour later, Jiang Huan''s eyes were closed tightly, and his brows were frowned tightly!


    He found that the amount of frost poison in hawk falcon is extremely large now, which is not a bad thing for Jiang Huan, but also a good thing to help him to supplement the loss of Hanfu.


    But one thing, Jiang Huan can use his overlord formula to mechanically transfer all the frost poison to his body, so that the cold mansion can absorb it.


    But those who have penetrated into the internal organs and bones of falcons, and integrated into a large number of frost poison, Jiang Huan is helpless.


    After all, it''s a person. It''s a place where life is the weakest, weakest, and most vulnerable, no matter whether one practices martial arts or not.


    Jiang Huan''s habitual means of detoxification is to use the overlord''s formula to control the vital energy and forcefully pull the poisonous gas away from others.


    But in the face of the toxic gas integrated into the internal organs, Jiang Huan can be numb.


    After all, it''s vitality. It contains the powerful fire element that can erupt at any time.


    Once the control is not good, a little carelessness, or even the shaking of one''s own hand, can cause great damage to the internal organs of falcon. It is self-evident how the consequences are!


    It''s like putting a knife on an eagle Falcon''s organs and killing it directly.


    In this way, no matter who is in Wuzong or in wuwangjing, they will die if they are directly hit by people through their bodies on the internal organs and viscera!


    What makes Jiang Huan headache even more is that there are a lot of frost poison, which has already occupied the Dantian air sea of Eagle falcon.


    Jiang Huan ponders that his vitality has entered the eagle Falcon''s Dantian. If there is any accident, it will not only fail to solve the problem of the eagle Falcon''s falling all year round, but may even destroy his Dantian in an instant and make him lose all his accomplishments!


    It''s worse than killing him.


    Jiang Huan''s vitality stays in the eagle Falcon''s meridians, and it''s hard to move. The main reason is that Jiang Huan can''t move easily without a way to make the best of both worlds.


    So now he can only stand here.


    As time went by, Jiang Huan was surprised by the poisoning of Falcon and the tense situation.


    He was wondering whether to start directly, use the overlord''s formula to control the vitality, and carry out strong detoxification.


    But once there is an accident, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    A drop of cold sweat left from Jiang Huan''s shaved cheek, showing the tangle in his heart at this time.


    However, at this time, he was sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, opening the channels and mind, allowing Jiang Huan''s energy to enter his body, and slowly opened his eyes.


    With a sigh, he didn''t know what kind of situation it was now, but he knew that the poisoning in his body was even more serious than he thought, which brought a big problem to Jiang Huan.


    Without looking back, the Falcon just smiled coldly.


    "Boy, if you let me believe you once, I won''t do anything to prevent you. Believe you!"


    "But what''s the matter now? Even you don''t believe in yourself? "


    Voice down, did not open his eyes, Jiang Huan was like being struck by lightning, a moment of shivering.


    The Falcon continued.


    "You can do what you want, but I''m not as vulnerable as you think. I''ve seen many opponents for decades, and I''m not going to die in your hands today!"

 Chapter 1285 dispel frost poison!

    Voice down, did not open his eyes, Jiang Huan was like being struck by lightning, a moment of shivering.


    The Falcon continued.


    "You can do what you want, but I''m not as vulnerable as you think. I''ve seen many opponents for decades, and I''m not going to die in your hands today!"


    Voice down, hawk Falcon will no longer speak, but once again closed his eyes, as if waiting for Jiang Huan to begin to implement his ideas!


    Jiang Huan, who was pushed to the bottom of his heart by an eagle falcon, was shivering all over at this moment.


    It took a long time for me to calm down a little bit of excitement. Now I smile.


    "Me! I''m really looked down upon by an old man! "


    Hearing this, Eagle falcon is laughing but not talking!


    I have seen all kinds of miraculous feats of Jiang Huan. At this time, hawk and Falcon secretly said.


    "Believe him once, maybe this is his end, or maybe this is a new beginning?"


    He said in his heart.


    Remember the last time, the beginning of all that seems to be that I met my grandfather, Ji Pingshan.


    At that time, I was on a thief ship! A few people dare to fight against a millennium Dynasty.


    Isn''t that a life of nine?


    I think it''s no different from today''s situation, but it''s up to you to decide whether you can have the skills of the great grandfather!


    ¡­¡­


    Hawk Falcon''s seemingly random words, but for Jiang Huan, the moment gave him infinite courage.


    Yes, I''m not afraid of hawk falcon. What am I afraid of!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan smiled.


    "Interesting old man! In this case, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman! "


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, his vitality was suddenly released, and a large number of fire yuan rushed out of the Dantian gas sea of Jianghuan, and quickly into the eagle Falcon''s body.


    Since he is no longer afraid of it, Jiang Huan has to start with the frost poison and its root that are still growing in hawk falcon.


    In the tough meridians, the energy of hawk and Falcon seems to meet the heaven and earth. Some of them can retreat to the edge temporarily, or even shrink in the corner.


    But most of the energy in the face of Jiang Huan''s fierce Huoyuan, simply can''t bear the pressure of its terror, immediately collapse.


    Eagle falcon is very clear about this. Although he is extremely surprised, he can''t be distracted at this time. What he said is to give Jiang Huan his life for the time being, but if he doesn''t do anything, he can''t say.


    At this time, Jiang Huan''s Huoyuan, like a fire python, rushed into the hawk Falcon''s body and went straight to the frost poison that was still wandering and derived.


    Along the way, when encountering these frost poisons, the fire Python will open its big mouth and tear it up and devour it directly.


    In the face of the existence of the overlord''s formula, which can''t swallow all the energy in the world, frost poison is only the product of the extreme force of ice properties, the edge of frost stone, and there is no force to fight back at all.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the frost poison in the hawk''s meridians had been cleaned up by Jiang Huan.


    But the eagle Falcon was shocked at the extreme poison that he had no choice but to let him suffer, and he was really solved by the young man for the most part.


    On the one hand, I was shocked by the fate of these virulent drugs.


    Jiang Huan is not as detoxifying as he said at the beginning!


    It is to take all of these horrible poison into one''s own body!

 Chapter 1286

    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the frost poison in the hawk''s meridians had been cleaned up by Jiang Huan.


    But the eagle Falcon was shocked at the extreme poison that he had no choice but to let him suffer, and he was really solved by the young man for the most part.


    On the one hand, I was shocked by the fate of these virulent drugs.


    Jiang Huan is not as detoxifying as he said at the beginning!


    It is to take all of these horrible poison into one''s own body!


    It''s a poison that has afflicted him, a middle-level warrior for decades!


    Not only let its realm fall, even a little carelessness, it can die under this mysterious poison.


    It is such a horrible existence that Jiang Huan, a young man in Wulingjing, can bear it.


    He''s looking for death.


    It was not until this moment that Eagle Falcon understood that Jiang Huan was using his life as the price to help him detoxify!


    Thinking of this, Eagle Falcon didn''t hesitate at all. To be honest, he didn''t understand why he did it. But at that time, he didn''t think about it at all. At present, Jiang Huan, who wanted to interrupt his body and was surrounded by black air, continued to suck the poison in his body.


    However, before the Falcon got up, Jiang Huan suddenly stretched out his left hand, which was full of black blood, and pressed it on his shoulder. At the same time, he clenched his teeth, but there was still a resolute voice coming out!


    "Calm down, it''s all here! Never give up what you have achieved! The next step is the most important and dangerous! Protect your inner organs! "


    Hearing this, Eagle Falcon was shocked and frightened!


    Because of the mystery of this young man, Eagle Falcon has felt fear from the bottom of his heart.


    But he understood that, as Jiang Huan said, when he reached this stage, if all his previous achievements were wasted, wouldn''t Jiang Huan have suffered so much.


    Biting his teeth, Falcon turned back, closed his eyes tightly, listened to Jiang Huan''s instructions, and began to protect his inner organs.


    In his body, Jiang Huan''s fire yuan''s fire Python has begun to surround its internal organs.


    But it was delayed.


    Take a deep breath, Jiang Huan no longer hesitates, and now his right hand has increased the strength of several points, so he saw the fire Python in the Falcon''s body burst out immediately, and went straight to the internal organs of the Falcon''s dark failure!


    The momentum is rapid, Jiang Huan knows, now it''s too late to regret!


    Next, either success, or falcon must die!


    The vitality of overlord formula. At this time, you are addicted to cold frost poison. Next, you won''t be hurt at all.


    Jiang Huan can''t stop this momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was too long, at least Jiang Huan felt so.


    In the past, he didn''t like the noise of the day.


    Who let the Marshal''s mansion be built in the downtown area, so that all kinds of loud sounds will be introduced into the Marshal''s mansion in the compound.


    At that time, Jiang Huan was determined to be an excellent warrior, at least not to disgrace his father, the most powerful general of the Qi empire.


    But the reality of cruelty, but his dream again and again broken, constantly stepping on the bottom of his feet, as if deliberately humiliating Jiang Huan in general.


    The noise is hard for him to bear.


    Because in his heart, all kinds of voices will turn into laughs in Jiang Huan''s ears.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Third Prince of the Marshal''s mansion is cheeky and doesn''t care about it, as if he has accepted the perfect interpretation of the word "waste".

 Chapter 1287 peace and noise

    The night was too long, at least Jiang Huan felt so.


    In the past, he didn''t like the noise of the day.


    Who let the Marshal''s mansion be built in the downtown area, so that all kinds of loud sounds will be introduced into the Marshal''s mansion in the compound.


    At that time, Jiang Huan was determined to be an excellent warrior, at least not to disgrace his father, the most powerful general of the Qi empire.


    But the reality of cruelty, but his dream again and again broken, constantly stepping on the bottom of his feet, as if deliberately humiliating Jiang Huan in general.


    The noise is hard for him to bear.


    Because in his heart, all kinds of voices will turn into laughs in Jiang Huan''s ears.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Third Prince of the Marshal''s mansion is cheeky and doesn''t care about it, as if he has accepted the perfect interpretation of the word "waste".


    But who knows what he really thinks and who is willing to be humiliated rather than changed.


    Only the silence in the middle of the night can Jiang Huan hear clearly the call from the deep heart for him and the unwilling cry.


    Only when he hears this kind of voice, can he feel the endless strength, supporting him to persist day by day, year by year.


    But this quiet night is too short.


    Noisy, always come too soon


    Jiang huanping, who has been completely debilitated and wet with sweat, lies on the stone platform several meters away from the ground. Looking at the night sky that is about to usher in the dawn, he smiles.


    "Ah, how time flies!"


    The stone of Yunshishan is towering and huge, but its shape is strange. However, there is no one or thing under the sky that can block the light that wants to shine into people''s hearts.


    Gasping for breath, Jiang Huan did not look back, still looking at the dawn of the sky, said slowly.


    "Old man, my task is finished, and it''s up to you next."


    At dawn, Jiang Huan is lying quietly on the stone platform.


    But as Jiang Huan''s words fell, a breath of extreme terror and pressure suddenly enveloped him.


    Feeling the strong and rising breath of this stock, Jiang Huan just smiled and didn''t respond.


    In pursuit of the source of this breath, it is the eagle Falcon sitting on the ground with his eyes closed and his hands sealed.


    But it is not hard to find that a very relaxed feeling is gradually eliminating the previous haze.


    From this we can clearly know that hawk falcon is now a lot easier.


    He didn''t expect that one day, the pain that had haunted him for more than ten years would be solved by a young man who had not paid attention to it from the beginning.


    But what shocked him even more was that Jiang Huan was able to absorb all the virulent drugs that were so huge and even deadly.


    Eagle Falcon knows that it''s a poison that even wuwangjing and even sanpindan can''t do anything about, but Jiang Huan can not only absorb them all into his body, but also completely eliminate them.


    At the same time, he thought that Jiang Huan, who thought he would die under the poison, would also die.


    He did what he promised.


    The next thing to do is to restore the state as much as possible while the toxicity disappears and the vitality in the air sea rebounds.


    We can''t get back to the peak in one breath, but at least we can''t waste the present opportunity.


    Like heat flow, the air waves are rippling all over the hawk falcon, and the rising breath is also majestic. Soon, a hurricane is set off around, sweeping and flying towards all directions!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1288 the rare perversion in the world

    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang Huan to fall asleep with a smile.


    After all, it is more difficult to detoxify the Falcon who has already let the poison invade the internal organs and bones than to release it at the same time. Whether it is the consumption of vitality or the loss of his mental strength, it is extremely serious.


    So Jiang Huan, who felt very tired, began to fall asleep.


    The dark night sky has receded, and the bright sunny day has occupied all the sky seen from the top of Yunshi mountain.


    The sun is pouring down. In winter, the sun is shining on Jiang Huan.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed his bleary eyes. Then he narrowed up and struggled to adapt to the dazzling sunlight.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan woke up. With the help of dawn, he could see the surrounding Yunshishan environment very well.


    The huge stones that have begun to gray are all formed naturally, arranged and piled up, and finally formed this maze like stone array.


    And the cave of the stone wall where Jiang Huan is located seems to be formed naturally only after years of wind and rain.


    Squinting around, Jiang Huan is in a good mood under the sunshine, saying to himself.


    "It''s amazing!"


    But at this time, a strong figure gradually blocked the sunshine shining on Jianghuan''s face.


    Stunned for a moment, Jiang Huan grins abruptly.


    "It''s all done?"


    It seems that the eagle Falcon whose figure has been pulled up a few inches is no longer covered by the haze.


    Those eyes, which are as sharp as eagles, are shining with cold light, especially awe inspiring.


    Originally an old face, now it seems to be a little younger, but the expression and deep look of the smile have not changed at all.


    Cold look down at Jiang Huan lying on the ground, Eagle Falcon body shape does not move, but suddenly a breath of extremely majestic burst out from its body, swept around, and strong pressure straight to Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan''s face changed. He felt the breath from the Falcon''s body and exclaimed.


    "High level martial spirit realm?"


    Is that the only way?


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s puzzled expression, the eagle Falcon waved his robe sleeve. The awesome power just now disappeared without trace. Once again, peace returned here.


    With a light grin, it seems that Falcon has not felt so relaxed for a long time. Now he sits on the ground with his knees crossed and stares at Jiang Huan for a long time.


    "I don''t know what the poison is, but over the years, I''ve been tortured by it. I''ve made it clear how it works."


    "The horror of this poison lies in that it can be absorbed all the time and make use of my husband''s condensed energy to enhance my strength and generate more poisons."


    "So that it can''t get rid of it, but it will continue to grow, the momentum of terror, all the time, constantly suck the vitality of my husband."


    "However, the speed of the martial arts to refine their vitality is slow. There is no way to meet the speed of the poison''s absorption."


    Speaking of this, Eagle Falcon suddenly thought of Jiang Huan''s terrifying speed of swallowing energy. His face changed slightly and he said in his heart.


    "I''m afraid there are few such perverts in the world."


    Jiang Huan did not know what Eagle Falcon was thinking, but listened to him quietly.


    Calm down, Falcon continued.


    "Because I can''t satisfy the speed of the poison''s absorption at all because I can''t refine my vitality, so this horrible poison will invade the internal organs and bones. Since then, I continue to absorb the nutrients in the internal organs and bones as energy, and generate more poisons."

 Chapter 1289

    Calm down, Falcon continued.


    "Because I can''t satisfy the speed of the poison''s absorption at all because I can''t refine my vitality, so this horrible poison will invade the internal organs and bones. Since then, I continue to absorb the nutrients in the internal organs and bones as energy, and generate more poisons."


    "In the end, it even intruded into the air sea of my husband. I started to cultivate myself. For a time, I lost money and the air sea shrank, which led to the continuous fall of my realm."


    "But now that the toxicity has been relieved, the internal organ injury can be cured and recovered slowly, and the Qihai has been temporarily relaxed. In order to prevent the poison from succeeding, I have been refining my vitality for many years, which can be returned to the Qihai of Dantian, causing a rebound."


    "This kind of situation will not last for a long time, so it''s beyond my expectation to be able to restore the realm to a higher level martial spirit realm."


    "Next, just continue to fill the air sea, and the realm will slowly recover. It is always a step-by-step cultivation and advanced step by step compared with ordinary martial artists. It will be dozens of times faster. It can be completely recovered in less than a year."


    With a smile, the Falcon said very easily.


    "More than ten years of torture have been carried over by me. It''s only a year. It''s nothing to say."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s eyes brightened.


    "Oh?! A year! "


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s particularly bright expression in the sun, Eagle Falcon suddenly saw a flower in front of her eyes, as if she saw the young man standing beside the valley which had been abandoned, but showed a smile that made him extremely amazing, how similar!


    A mistake of God''s Kung Fu, Jiang Huan said softly.


    "That''s good!"


    At this time, the eagle Falcon''s expression suddenly became very serious, and at the same time, he bent down and replied deeply.


    "Well! I will never forget it! "


    Seeing that the eagle Falcon had made such a big gift, Jiang Huan was so scared that he jumped up from the ground and jumped to one side. He did not dare to look at it, let alone accept it.


    "Don''t you think it''s necessary, old man!"


    "Besides, you and I have already made an agreement in the tomb of the emperor of Chu. Besides, you also gave me the four pill, which should be the reward for your detoxification!"


    To be honest, Jiang Huan promised to detoxify the Falcon. He didn''t want the Falcon to do anything for him. It was mainly because of the loss of frost poison in the cold mansion. Now, with the frost poison in the Falcon, it can be completely replenished.


    Voice down, Eagle Falcon raised his head, that pair of eyes like an eagle staring at Jiang Huan straight, looking at Jiang Huan is hairy.


    For a long time, the Falcon continued.


    "It''s your own business how you think about it, but I''m not the one who has grace and doesn''t repay it. The grace of saving lives is like rebuilding! That''s the deal! "


    The tone is extremely firm and irrefutable. Jiang Huan''s mouth is wide.


    "Ah? The words of thanks come from hawk Falcon''s mouth. It doesn''t feel like thanks! It''s like an order! "


    Slowly stand up, hawk Falcon step to the edge of the stone platform, while looking back at Jiang Huan, asked.


    "What are your plans?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan didn''t hesitate to answer directly.


    "I''m going straight back to the capital!"


    Voice down, Eagle Falcon pondered for a long time, this just said.


    "Good! In that case, I will go to the Marshal''s mansion to find you some day! "


    "Then, don''t do it! I''ll see you in the future! "

 Chapter 1290 back and forth

    Slowly stand up, hawk Falcon step to the edge of the stone platform, while looking back at Jiang Huan, asked.


    "What are your plans?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan didn''t hesitate to answer directly.


    "I''m going straight back to the capital!"


    Voice down, Eagle Falcon pondered for a long time, this just said.


    "Good! In that case, I will go to the Marshal''s mansion to find you some day! "


    "Then, don''t do it! I''ll see you in the future! "


    Jiang Huan was stunned and said, "where are you going, old man?"


    The Falcon didn''t look back, just whispered.


    "I have something else to deal with!"


    "Shua!"


    A word settled, and without waiting for Jiang Huan to say anything more, the Falcon suddenly disappeared in place.


    On the edge of the stone platform, only the air flow that has not been dissipated is drifting away!


    Looking at the emptiness of Shitai, Jiang Huan ''s expression is very unnatural. It took a long time for him to smile bitterly and shake his head.


    "How cold the old man is!"


    But the voice of this word has not yet fallen, and a cold wind suddenly rises behind it!


    Hawk Falcon appeared behind Jiang Huan again.


    Suddenly, Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank.


    "So fast!"


    With Jianghuan''s soul power, ordinary people can''t approach Jianghuan within two meters without a sound.


    But the eagle falcon, who had just recovered to a higher level of martial spirit, did it.


    Jianghuan didn''t notice the flow of any breath at all, so Falcon appeared behind Jianghuan again with deep expression.


    This is the strength of a real Eagle!


    For example, the eagles in black who fought with Jiang Huan before have a higher level than the eagles and falcons now, but they are compared with the eagles and falcons.


    Those people are just scum!


    Seeing the appearance of hawk and falcon, Jiang Huan was so scared that he stepped back several steps, which made him nervous.


    "I said nothing! I didn''t say anything bad about you! "


    Hearing this, Eagle Falcon didn''t have any expression, just slowly stretched out his right hand, holding an iron token in the palm of his hand, and immediately threw it to Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan was shocked and hurriedly extended his hands to catch it.


    A cold feeling rushed to his heart, and Jiang Huan looked at the wonderful token in his hand.


    I looked at it carefully.


    The material of this token is very special. It is neither ordinary iron nor stone, nor gold, silver or precious black iron.


    But the coolness and the extraordinary breath in it made Jiang Huan a little confused for a while.


    There is a single eye Eagle carved on it. Its feathers are like sharp swords. Its huge wings are about to be unfolded and lifelike.


    Looking up at the eagle falcon, Jiang Huan asked.


    "Is this..."


    The Falcon replied.


    "This is Qiu Yingling! It''s a special communication token made by Jiazi camp! "


    "Communication token?" Jiang Huan is still confused.


    For Jiang Huan''s unseen reaction, hawk and Falcon didn''t care. After all, apart from the standard match of Yingshi in a-word camp and the emperor''s order of long live to mobilize Yingshi, this kind of thing is never passed on.


    Eagle Falcon patience explained.


    "Boy, do you know Tong Yuan Fu?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan is to muse for a while first, nodded to say immediately.


    "Tongyuanfu I know."


    Tongyuan talisman is formed by the double talismans of mother and child. Based on the different forms of Yuan Qi, once it is urged, it can show the breath of the other side on the mother talisman or the child talisman. According to the intensity of the breath, no matter how long it is separated, it can find the mother and child talisman accurately as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1291 Qiu Yingling

    Tongyuan talisman is formed by the double talismans of mother and child. Based on the different forms of Yuan Qi, once it is urged, it can show the breath of the other side on the mother talisman or the child talisman. According to the intensity of the breath, no matter how long it is separated, it can find the mother and child talisman accurately as soon as possible.


    Like the common life jade token, it is also a means of communication.


    The function of the life jade card is to inform the holder of the life status of the jade card. If the Tong Yuan symbol is condensed in the life jade card, the strong breath will appear on the life jade card, so as to find the holder''s position.


    Jiang Huan can''t help but be surprised to say: "is this Qiu Yingling the same as life jade card?"


    Hearing this, Eagle Falcon said in his heart.


    This is a good idea.


    Eagle Falcon looked at Jiang Huan and said.


    "The life jade card can show the life status of the holder, and the Tong Yuan Fu can track the holder''s position, but the Tong Yuan Fu is generally disposable, once activated, it will be burned."


    "Therefore, most of the life jade cards sold in the market condensed the Tongyuan talisman. Although both functions are used at the same time, they are also disposable!"


    "But this Qiu Yingling is made of cold mountain iron. It can stabilize your mind and spirit. At least when you practice, it will help you reduce the risk of being possessed."


    "Secondly, Qiu Yingling''s greatest function is not only to have the same effect as life jade card, but also to tell me your position and show me where I am on it."


    "Not only that, Qiu Yingling has been given the most important role, that is, calling!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan frowned.


    "Call?"


    Eagle Falcon ignored Jiang Huan''s reaction and continued.


    "With this Qiu Yingling, no matter I am in the end of the world or in any corner of the continent, as long as you activate Qiu Yingling, I can receive your call, so as to find your position as soon as possible according to the breath on it!"


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Eagle Falcon said in a deep voice.


    "Therefore, the purpose of giving you this order of enmity is from now on, my husband But by order! "


    The words scared Jiang Huan!


    It''s not because of anything else, but because he knows how heavy the eagle falcon is.


    The Yingshi in the Jiazi camp is unique to the Ji family of the Daqi emperor, and no one has the right to transfer.


    The eagle falcon is the founder of the eagle master of the Jiazi camp, and it''s the highest level of existence. I''m afraid that in addition to the original four kings can be mobilized at will, I''m afraid that I can''t even command today''s long live!


    "Let it be I sent it? "


    Jiang Huan is silly. He stays in the same place for a while, but he can''t speak for a long time.


    Staring at Jiang Huan, Eagle Falcon didn''t talk.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan once thought that he could absolutely frighten the children.


    At the same time.


    "Then! We''ll see you later! "


    Just then, Jiang Huan responded and asked.


    "It has condensed the life jade card of Tongyuan Fu and has only one chance to use it. What about the Qiu Yingling? Can I use it only once? "


    Smell speech, about to leave again hawk Falcon slowly smile way.


    "I have said that the grace of saving lives will never be forgotten! Then this Qiu Yingling, again Forever! "


    The voice fell, just in front of Jiang Huan, the old man who came and went without a trace, disappeared again without a trace.


    Looking at the empty stone platform and the Qiu Yingling in his hand, Jiang Huan smiled bitterly for a long time.


    "Forever? I didn''t expect any more surprises! "


    Carefully put away the Qiu Yingling.


    The first thing Jiang Huan did was to walk around, and at the same time, he called softly with a tense tone.


    "Old man?!"


    "Sir?!"


    "Senior?!"


    "Brother eagle?!"


    "Eagle?!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1292 home!

    Carefully put away the Qiu Yingling.


    The first thing Jiang Huan did was to walk around, and at the same time, he called softly with a tense tone of forehead.


    "Old man?!"


    "Sir?!"


    "Senior?!"


    "Brother eagle?!"


    "Eagle?!"


    ¡­¡­


    After shouting seven or eight times, he was sure that the Falcon was really gone, and he would not come back. Jiang Huan just sat on the ground.


    He said to himself with his hands resting behind his head and leaning on the stone wall, looking at the blue sky and taking a deep breath.


    "The West! It''s a good trip! "


    "But I met too many strange people!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Empire of Qi, the capital city!


    The world calls it Capital!


    The changes in the royal family and the turbulence within the imperial court will never affect the lives of ordinary people.


    Perhaps only on the day of subjugation will the so-called ordinary people become nervous about whether their future will be affected.


    At least now, Ji''s royal family is firmly in the throne. Therefore, no matter how many generals are demoted or how many people are slaughtered, it''s only after dinner conversation.


    This is also one of the most favorite things of the people of Daqi. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of vegetables.


    While his face is slightly red, he is slightly drunk after drinking.


    All the national affairs are just two mouths, which can be said or even affirmed when they are raised and lowered.


    Most of the East and west streets are residential areas, where the general courtiers, rich merchants and officials will live.


    The tranquility close to the suburbs is the symbol of the nobleness of these upper class people.


    And the north and South streets are occupied by shops. They shout to buy and sell every day, and pedestrians never stop coming and going.


    Unfortunately, chaoyipin minister''s house, Marshal''s house is located here.


    And out of the gate of the Marshal''s mansion all the way north, next to the Buyan River, is the famous Sifangtai restaurant.


    In the Sifangtai tavern, compared with the scattered seats full of people on the first floor, the second floor can better see the river view and the solemn imperial palace area opposite, so it will be more popular with some family members.


    The noise on the first floor didn''t reach the second floor, at least the floor of the winter pear wood, but the array was set up by the array mage here, which perfectly separated the noise.


    It seems to be a humble corner, but it is enough to show the wealth of the quadrangle, as well as this amazing stroke.


    Unless it''s a banquet, even the ordinary big families eat and drink on the very elegant second floor.


    It''s almost afternoon. Except for the overcrowding on the first floor, there are not so many people on the second floor. Some have a table for one or two people, some have a table for three or four people, but they are also covered with only a dozen seats on the second floor.


    But it''s much better than a table downstairs with a dozen people and a lot of noise.


    But even a few people in this area can see from their clothes that they are not equal to idle people.


    Some people are using the scenery of the Buyan River to make extraordinary poems.


    But because of identity, it can still attract many people''s amazing praise.


    There are also some people who start to talk about the world''s affairs and the situation in the Jianghu.


    When it comes to the head, they are all borrowed, but one of them is different. Next to the window, there is a young man who is totally different from his elegant and noble clothes. He is standing by the window with his elbows on his elbows, his chin clubbing in his hands, and he looks down at the river.

 Chapter 1293 long lost beef sauce

    Some people are using the scenery of the Buyan River to make extraordinary poems.


    But because of identity, it can still attract many people''s amazing praise.


    There are also some people who start to talk about the world''s affairs and the situation in the Jianghu.


    When it comes to the head, they are all borrowed, but one of them is different. Next to the window, there is a young man who is totally different from his elegant and noble clothes. He is standing by the window with his elbows on his elbows, his chin clubbing in his hands, and he looks down at the river.


    The young man occupied a table by himself, waiting for the waiter to deliver the sauce beef and a pot of wine.


    There''s nothing surprising about a single table.


    After all, most of the diners who can come up to the second floor are of high status, so it''s normal to monopolize a table.


    Such a person, who can''t have a high level?!


    But the young man by the window doesn''t look like a first-class being.


    The linen clothes are a bit ragged. How can they have patches?


    In particular, his messy hair, black and white, seems to have been washed for several days, and it''s all in lock!


    It''s just to hurt Sven!


    This kind of existence, like a beggar, how to let him come up to the second floor has affected the appetite of these so-called "Heroes".


    Looking at Jiang Huan sitting by the window, many people are frowning, their eyes are full of undisguised disgust.


    It seems that sitting on the same floor with him is an insult to these upper class people!


    I don''t know how long I stared at the river. After fighting with hawk and Falcon respectively, Jiang Huan, who was on his way day and night, finally stepped into the gate of the capital at noon today.


    But the people''s "living and working in peace and contentment" is not as full of wind and rain as Qi Tianfang said. The royal family feels like blood washing everywhere.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan, who has put down his mind temporarily, is relieved.


    The continuous dry food makes Jiang Huan miss the sauce beef and the wine of Sifangtai.


    So I came to Sifangtai restaurant. I plan to fill my stomach first and then go home!


    Jiang Huan ignored the disgust of other diners.


    Not long ago, the waiter came up steadily from downstairs with a tray full of wine and meat.


    Jiang Huan''s clothes are so ragged that other "noble" diners are very dissatisfied.


    But for the quadrangle restaurant with good quality, all guests must be treated with courtesy.


    This is Qi Tianfang''s order, so these guys also came to Jiang Huan with a smile.


    Skillfully put a large plate of beef with sauce and a pot of wine in front of him.


    Everything is ready.


    The man stooped down and said with a brilliant smile, "my Lord! Your dishes are ready, please use them slowly! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan takes back his thoughts, turns around from the window and smiles politely at the waiter.


    Then a bullet in the hand, that is, a silver treasure of two feet, flew out.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he knew that although he was wearing rags, he was at least generous.


    Now the smile is a little bit more, I didn''t dare to stretch out my hand too much, for fear of startling the guests.


    It was not until the silver treasure was about to fall that the man bowed down and took the treasure with only his small arm.


    "Thank you!"


    "Sir, please use it slowly. If you need anything, please give me an order."


    A little smile, nodded, Jiang Huan did not speak, just picked up chopsticks, began to eat.


    When the waiter went down, Jiang Huan took a large piece of sauce beef and stuffed it. After chewing it carefully, Jiang Huan was satisfied.

 Chapter 1294 all comers are guests

    When the waiter went down, Jiang Huan took a large piece of sauce beef and stuffed it. After chewing it carefully, Jiang Huan was satisfied.


    Sauce beef must be a square table! It''s full in quantity, good in meat quality, and has a unique flavor of soy sauce.


    Pour a cup of wine and drink it.


    Jiang Huan doesn''t know how long he hasn''t eaten the dishes in the square.


    Since he left Yufeng Town, he has been on his way as soon as possible. Sometimes, he would feed his hunger with dry food on the way to ensure that he didn''t waste time eating.


    But just when Jiang Huan was deeply involved in the delicious food, the stairs in front of him sounded the footsteps.


    "Step! Tread! Tread! Step on!... "


    Soon several young people in the same style of white robes, with a proud look, went to the second floor.


    There were three people in total. The first young man was about twenty-one-two years old with long hair and a long sword with a blue diamond and jade sheath around his waist. With a proud look, he held up his head and chest, and his feet were very steady.


    Behind him, there is a young man about 16 years old. He is also a very luxurious decoration, but he is thin, as if his body was hollowed out by wine. He is not tall, but he has a slight hunchback. However, a golden crane token at his waist makes all the diners'' expressions change greatly.


    The thin young man has a single eyebrow, thin eyes, a smile and a yellow die.


    After that, she was a young girl. She looked young, but she painted colorful pictures. Her white robe could not cover her rich and full posture.


    Walk up the road to swing around, look at the side of the thin yellow teeth youth is a burst of heart fire.


    The three men went upstairs at the same time, and the waiter who was waiting hurriedly greeted them.


    He said with a smile.


    "Three, you see, the second floor is full of tables, or you can make do with it. There is just one table left downstairs. I''ll keep it for you!"


    This is polite, but also gives a very comfortable feeling.


    The scattered seats on the first floor are full at any time, but the waiter deliberately said they were reserved for these people, which shows the importance of the quadrangle to them and their status.


    The young man at the head didn''t speak, just turned his head slightly and looked at the man with some displeasure.


    His eyes narrowed into a line behind the girl''s buttocks. Hearing this, he suddenly became angry.


    "Unbridled! Who are you when you are my young master? How can you sit with those mortals on the first floor? "


    The voice fell, and the man was still smiling.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The second floor is really out of place."


    However, just after his voice fell, the young girl reached out to Jiang Huan''s table, and at the same time, the beautiful voice like Qiaoling came out.


    "Well, when did Sifangtai degenerate to let a beggar sit on the second floor and let the three of us go to the first floor? Why, are you blind?! Don''t you see that we are disciples of the Imperial College? "


    If you change to another restaurant, you may really drive away Jiang Huan and let the so-called three disciples of the Imperial College sit down.


    But this is the square platform.


    The man smiled and immediately said, "gentlemen, we are all guests, but we have to come first and then!"! I don''t have the rules to chase guests! "


    Voice down, the gas of the thin boy raised his hand to fight.


    The young man with the sword in front of him stopped him immediately and whispered.


    "Master long, this is the square platform. If you hit the square platform, you and I will not go out! What''s more, it''s a place where even the royal family dare not go wild at will. Think twice! "

 Chapter 1295 distinguished disciples of the Imperial College

    The man smiled and immediately said, "gentlemen, we are all guests, but we have to come first and then!"! I don''t have the rules to chase guests! "


    Voice down, the gas of the thin boy raised his hand to fight.


    The young man with the sword in front of him stopped him immediately and whispered.


    "Master long, this is the square platform. If you hit the square platform, you and I will not go out! Besides, this is a place where even the royal family dare not go wild at will. Think twice! "


    Hearing this, young master long, even if he is stupid, knows that if he gets into trouble here, even his elder sister can''t help him. This is a fact that everyone in the whole capital knows.


    For a long time, the skinny young man, who was called the Dragon youth, put down his hand and stared at the waiter to vent his anger. At the same time, he snorted coldly and walked towards the table of Jiang Huan!


    The movement at the entrance of the stairs naturally attracted the attention of most diners.


    When they saw the two men, one woman and three young people''s standard robes, their faces changed greatly, as if they were frightened.


    "Hiss That is! A disciple of the Imperial College! "


    All the three colleges in the capital city are dedicated to absorbing the world''s outstanding talents of wudaojuncai and cultivating them so as to provide them with a steady stream of generals.


    This is the purpose of the first Wufu palace, Wuji palace, which was founded by Ji Heng, the strongest man in the Empire of the Qi Dynasty.


    When Ji Heng was alive, Wuji hall was naturally the first school in the capital.


    But when Ji Heng died, Ji Ao ascended the throne. In order to weaken the situation that Wuji hall almost monopolized all the martial arts talents in the world, in the name of the royal family, he founded the Royal College under Zhan Shufu, the Royal son.


    Because Ji Heng, who is admired by the world, is no longer there, and there is the Imperial College supported by the royal family. For a while, until now, the Imperial College is the most popular aspiration of young talents in the world.


    It has surpassed Wuji hall and become the first school in the capital!


    Of course, Zhan Shufu is the unique martial mansion of Ji''s royal family, which specializes in the cultivation of royal families, so it will not be included in it. Otherwise, Zhan Shufu now completely runs over the Imperial College and Wuji hall.


    However, apart from Wuji hall, Huang college and Zhan Shufu had already put on a pair of pants.


    As for the temple of limitless beauty, it has not come to the end.


    Even now, as one of the five killing gods of the Lord, Qi Ming hall, the Qi Lin, is out of the pass.


    The temple master who has the realm of King Wu is in charge of the temple. The endless hall, which has good and bad students, has no way to turn the tide.


    "It''s a pity"


    this is the last prayer of the capital city people and the people of the world to the fallen Temple of the infinite.


    All the diners held their breath and looked round, a little shocked.


    It''s not that they were shocked by the appearance of all the disciples of the Imperial College.


    What surprised them was that these three disciples of the Imperial College were very distinguished.


    The young man with sword at the head is Luo Qianyang, a disciple of the Imperial College!


    Luo Qianyang''s son is not small. His father, Luo Ting, is also the Minister of the imperial court who saves the order to encourage Huaihe River! Chaozhong second grade chief!


    In particular, Luo Qianyang''s own strength realm should not be underestimated. Within one year of joining the Imperial College, he broke through the high-level warrior realm, was broken into the inner court, and entered the inner court for half a year. Now he is already the realm of middle-level martial arts!

 Chapter 1296 new imperial concubines

    The young man with sword at the head is Luo Qianyang, a disciple of the Imperial College!


    Luo Qianyang''s son is not small. His father, Luo Ting, is also the Minister of the imperial court who saves the order to encourage Huaihe River! Chaozhong second grade chief!


    In particular, Luo Qianyang''s own strength realm should not be underestimated. Within one year of joining the Imperial College, he broke through the high-level warrior realm, was broken into the inner court, and entered the inner court for half a year. Now he is already the realm of middle-level martial arts!


    Amazing talent!


    And that gorgeous girl is also the core disciple of the inner court, Sui Mingxin!


    The foundation of Sui family is not in the capital city, far away in the southern bianlingjun!


    Its family is Bian Lingjun and even in the whole South are big families. The Sui family businesses are all over the territory of the Qi Dynasty. In the south, it is a famous rich man.


    Also this year, the Miss Sui broke through the realm of high-level samurai and was admitted to the inner court of the Imperial College.


    But these two people are very brilliant in the realm.


    But its status is not enough to compare with that thin yellow plate tooth youth.


    Someone is whispering to someone sitting at the same table.


    "That person is dragon little swim?"


    "That''s right. The new dragon family is very young!"


    "The emperor chooses his concubine in the new calendar. She is the daughter of the dragon family of Qianxing County in the south."


    "Suddenly, the unknown foreign county family took root and sprouted in the capital, and even became the first-class family in the capital!"


    "Long Shaoyou is the younger brother of the New Apricot concubine, long Jinglian!"


    This person''s voice just fell, and the one sitting with him quickly reached out to stop him!


    "You want to die! Dare to tell the name of the imperial concubine! It''s about to kill! "


    As soon as the words came out, the man who said the name of apricot concubine immediately covered his mouth and bowed his head and stopped talking.


    But the cold sweat on his forehead showed his fear at this time.


    The conversation of these people, of course, can''t escape what Jiang Huan, the whole quadrangle platform, hears in the range of its soul power.


    With a smile, he said to himself.


    "Oh? After killing people, our long live master is still in the mood to choose a concubine. It''s interesting. "


    Jiang Huan was not interested in the disciples of the Imperial College, or in the family of the new concubine who had been promoted to heaven for a long time.


    Naturally, now he just wants to eat well and drink well, not to make trouble.


    But this trouble can always be found on his head.


    But there''s no way. The people on the second floor, the whole floor, are all dressed in rich and dignified clothes. Jiang Huan is the only one standing in a flock of chickens. He''s dressed in rags. He looks like a beggar. It''s just like that!


    Who are you looking for?!


    Long Shaoyou steps in the same flower steps as a hooligan and comes to the opposite side of Jiang Huan with an expression that makes people want to smoke him with a big mouth at a glance.


    From this point of view, even if his dragon family soared to the sky because of the expensive women, it could not change their dirty thoughts and the breath of the little people rooted in the generations.


    I''m afraid it''s not good clothes and precious ornaments that can cover it.


    A big clan with a long history and great influence, a big clan''s demeanor inherited by more than ten or even dozens of generations, to which station, even if there is nothing to wear, it comes from the extraordinary momentum in the bone, which is enough to make people feel admiration and admiration for it.


    As for the Dragon Shaoyou, people''s fear of him does not come from his momentum, but from the token at his waist.

 Chapter 1297 golden crane order! The right of the abbot!

    A big clan with a long history and great influence, a big clan''s demeanor inherited by more than ten or even dozens of generations, to which station, even if there is nothing to wear, it comes from the extraordinary momentum in the bone, which is enough to make people feel admiration and admiration for it.


    As for the Dragon Shaoyou, people''s fear of him does not come from his momentum, but from the token at his waist.


    Golden crane order! People all over the world know that jinheling has been a symbol of the unhindered access to the palace gate for the abbot!


    I''m afraid no one dares to touch this thing except the royal family!


    That''s just looking for death. Even let long Shaoyou kill him on the spot. That''s all white death!


    Of course, Jiang Huan didn''t know that. At this moment, he was immersed in the good mood brought by the sauce beef.


    Even when long Shaoyou stood in front of him, Jiang Huan ignored him completely.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s dirty appearance, long Shaoyou felt that it affected his appetite. He frowned for a long time before he took one or two pieces of silver out of the golden storage ring and threw them at Jiang Huan''s feet.


    At the same time, with the nostrils toward him, a few black hairs are quite long!


    "Boy, take the money and go away. I want this position!"


    "You look poor. Can you come to this place?"


    "Get out of here!"


    The haughty tone of command seemed unquestionable.


    To this end, Jiang Huan sometimes thinks that there is nothing in the world, that is, his mother doesn''t lack fools. How can he meet these goods anywhere.


    Last time it seemed that it was Ji Hua. I don''t know how the boy is now.


    Ah, how can I still think of this stupid product.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Marshal''s mansion, Ji Hua, who was running out of Wuji hall and her father''s eyes, was staring at Dong Fangji, who was tortured by Jiang Zhenfeng, with a yearning expression.


    He thought that Jiang Huan had become stronger and Dong Fang had become stronger.


    Thinking about it, the reason may lie in Jiang Zhenfeng, the marshal of Zhenguo University.


    The last time Dong Chenghu, the general of the long gun camp, split up with Jiang Zhenfeng. The reason is that Dong Fang worshipped Jiang Zhenfeng, so that Dong Chenghu thought his son had been abducted.


    Therefore, with her own careful thinking, Jihua plans to come to learn from her teacher!


    However, Jiang Zhenfeng neither stopped him nor accepted him, so that he would enter the general''s mansion as if he were alone! It left him wondering for a moment what to do.


    Only with a very yearning expression, looking enviously at Dong Fang, who is not as good as death, practicing.


    If you let Dong Fang know that the goods still yearn for them, he who has been tortured for a long time must be shot to death!


    Squatting aside, Ji Hua suddenly sneezed, sniveled and flew out far away. After a while, she was stunned and rubbed her nose. Then she said to herself.


    "Who speaks ill of me behind my back?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan, who was munching on beef, looked at long Shaoyou like a fool. He didn''t speak, but suddenly raised his feet and trampled the silver under his feet into a cake.


    And then I eat meat and drink wine.


    As if the face of long Shaoyou, who was ashamed and angry because of being ignored, was red, pointing to Jiang Huan and drinking.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Sui Mingxin, a disciple of the Imperial College, sighed. He said that the boy was dead. Now he offended longshaoyou in the capital city. That is to offend the apricot concubine, who is loved by the long live master. You have nine heads, but not enough.

 Chapter 1298 putting gold on your face

    As if the face of long Shaoyou, who was ashamed and angry because of being ignored, was red, pointing to Jiang Huan and drinking.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Sui Mingxin, a disciple of the Imperial College, sighed. He said that the boy was dead. Now he offended longshaoyou in the capital city. That is to offend the apricot concubine, who is loved by the long live master. You have nine heads, but not enough.


    Only when Luo Qianyang, with a very cold expression, stared at Jiang Huan for a long time, could he speak.


    "Yo! Just found out, isn''t this the third son of Jiang? "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole floor on the second floor suddenly gave out a burst of surprised voices!


    "What!!!"


    All of them are looking at the despondent young man who they despise at the same time, looking at the familiar and strange face through the messy long hair. For a long time, someone said with a cool breath.


    "No No... You''re right! That''s Jiang Huan, the third son of Jiang Zhenfeng, the Grand Marshal of Zhenguo! "


    "Hiss Marshal''s third son? Doesn''t it mean that he was abandoned by the temple of the infinite? And then it disappeared for a long time. Why did it appear here again? "


    A stone arouses thousands of waves. At this time, everyone is not in the mood to drink or eat meat. They are all staring at Jiang Huan.


    Of course, Jiang Huan''s name is also famous in the capital city.


    But this name is not a good name, but a bad one!


    A waste born in the family of super one level generals can not easily get rid of this curse and practice again.


    However, he violated the temple rules of Wuji hall, executed the death penalty, abolished the cultivation, and finally was expelled from the Mountain Gate by Wuji hall because he took action against his brother without permission!


    This is the version of Wuji hall. Of course, in Jiang Huan''s view, it''s just that Wuji hall wants to keep his only face.


    There is another news. Jiang Huan used the secret forbidden skill of the Marshal''s office in the Wuji palace. He lost his life and accomplishments, and gained a strong strength temporarily. He killed Lu Sen, a high-level martial spirit. This kind of funny news came out.


    This kind, naturally, is not accepted by others.


    After all, you said that Jiang Huan once again abandoned his cultivation. Everyone believed it.


    But you said that the leader of Wuji hall punishment team, Lu Sen, died in a waste hands. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Luo Qianyang''s words not only shocked other diners, but also changed the expressions of long Shaoyou and Sui Kexin.


    All unexpectedly, this beggar is Jiang Zhenfeng''s son.


    Listening to this, long Shaoyou was relieved of his anger, but he laughed recklessly!


    "Who am I! It turned out to be the famous waste master in the capital! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Disdainful laughter spread all over the second floor, so that other diners in order not to offend the apricot concubine''s brother, followed with some awkward smile.


    Sui Kexin looks at the very down-to-earth Jiang sangongzi with a disdainful face. He secretly says that waste is waste. He can see what kind of person he is by his clothes.


    Hearing the laughter around, Jiang Huan didn''t care about the drifting grass. He still ate meat and drank wine.


    But long Shaoyou was very angry at his two neglects.


    Now slowly put up a smile, hands directly in front of Jiang Huan''s table!


    "Boy, do you know who this young master is?"

 Chapter 1299 finding "death" successfully

    Hearing the laughter around, Jiang Huan didn''t care about the drifting grass. He still ate meat and drank wine.


    But long Shaoyou was very angry at his two neglects.


    Now slowly put up a smile, hands directly in front of Jiang Huan''s table!


    "Boy, do you know who this young master is?"


    Jiang Huan is speechless. He doesn''t even bother to look at him. After eating the last piece of sauce beef and drinking the last glass of wine, he throws out a few silver coins and leaves.


    But how could the insulted dragon Shaoyou let him go.


    Angry long Shaoyou didn''t speak, but Luo Qianyang said with a smile.


    "It seems that the third childe is in such a state of depression. Otherwise, I''ll pay Luo Qianyang for the drink! Third childe, I''d better take it back to your Marshal''s mansion to improve your life. Ha ha ha! "


    One side of Sui Kexin also said with a smile: "yes, it''s not easy for the Marshal''s office to see you dressed here. It''s the best news in the world that you let your son come out to beg for food and money!"


    For the two people''s cynicism, Jiang Huan directly thought it was a blast of wind in his ear, and didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    At this time, long Shaoyou hears the words of the two people, but now he sneers.


    "Hum! What town marshal! What Huben rides the army to unify, I see that Jiang Zhenfeng is a waste, just gave birth to such a small waste as you, and killed Lu Sen? Are you kidding me?! Waste material that has been used twice? I think it''s your father who put gold on his face! "


    But his voice just fell, was not intended to take care of a few people''s Jiang Huan, expression suddenly changed.


    The gloomy water like face confirmed that this time, Longshao''s success infuriated Jiang Huan.


    Perhaps to others call him "waste", Jiang Huan never really let go.


    But long Shaoyou is rude. How dare he insult his father!


    All over the world, no one has the courage to say that Jiang Zhenfeng, the Silver Ghost sabre, the top five murderers, is not.


    Even other diners think it''s too much, but they can''t help it. Who told this young dragon to be the younger brother of the new favorite concubine apricot.


    Ear blowing, can make a person die, can also make a person live.


    I''m afraid the closest thing in the world is the pillow talk between husband and wife!


    What''s more, jiangzhenfeng is not here now. How can Jianghuan be a waste? You can only let others humiliate you!


    They don''t believe that Jiang Huan, a man without any accomplishments, can be the opponent of Luo Qianyang, a famous quick swordsman in the Imperial College.


    Maybe this young master is a well-known alcoholic in the capital city. He is only at the beginning of his 16th year, but he can''t fight against him!


    What''s more, there is a middle-level martial arts master Luo Qianyang on the side. Jiang Huan has no chance to win.


    But Jiang Huan doesn''t think so.


    Now slightly raised his head, his face is very gloomy looking at long Shaoyou.


    Seeing this, long Shaoyou said with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, I''m still angry!"


    As soon as the front turns, long Shaoyou says with a sneer.


    "How about being angry? You can call me... "


    Not finished!


    Listen to a very loud crisp sound!


    "Pa!"


    Immediately is a figure to fly directly out, finally smashed the second floor of the pear panel! Then he fell into the box next door and there was no movement.

 Chapter 1300 changes in restaurants

    Long Shaoyou said with a smile that he was the first one.


    "Hey, I''m still angry!"


    As soon as the front turns, long Shaoyou says with a sneer.


    "How about being angry? You can call me... "


    Not finished!


    Listen to a very loud crisp sound!


    "Pa!"


    Immediately is a figure to fly directly out, finally smashed the second floor of the pear panel! Then he fell into the box next door and there was no movement.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, among the four square Taiwanese merchants.


    In the elegant room on the fourth floor, Ma Shangfu, a fat man, is cramming himself into the chair with his fat body. With a look of expectation, he makes a pot of gorgeous tea comfortably.


    At the same time laughing said.


    "Old rock from the south! Stains! This time, my shopkeeper is going to have a good taste of the most expensive tea in the world. What''s the taste! "


    Immediately take up this cup of tea, just had a drink, the door of Yajian was kicked open!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    The hot tea, with fast entrance and fast exit, was immediately sprayed out by Ma Shangfu, who was shocked.


    Looking up, I see my man. Ma Shangfu is swearing!


    "You fucking want to die!"


    But don''t wait for fat Ma to speak again. He said with a sweaty man on his face.


    "Master Ma! The news just got seems that Mr. Jiang Sanzi has gone to the restaurant of Sifangtai! "


    Hearing this, Ma Shangfu was shocked and said that the third childe had not appeared for a long time, but why not go to a restaurant to eat?!


    As for you, do you want to kick my door?!


    I wasted so much tea!


    This is a piece of rock with 30 Liang silver or two! The flesh aches!


    Immediately Ma Shangfu said that he was dissatisfied with the waiter.


    "You''re going to report a hammer to me?! Just do it according to Lord Qi! Three CHILDES come to our Sifangtai restaurant to eat, all silver is free! The best wine and vegetables are served to the top, the best elegant room. I''d like to invite you to serve me well! "


    "If the third childe is a little dissatisfied, cut off your acridine!"


    But Ma Shangfu''s voice just fell, the man said hesitantly.


    "Yes! It was only after the event that we knew that it was Mr. Jiang''s.... "


    Hearing this, Ma Shangfu stood up immediately, but he was stuck in the seam of the chair with all his flesh. This time, he was still sticking the chair on his buttocks.


    "You didn''t recognize the third childe, and then you offended him?! I tell you, if so, you and I have to be killed alive by Lord Qi! You know what! "


    The man quickly waved back.


    "No, sir! Now it''s the third master Jiang fighting with others in our Sifangtai restaurant! "


    When the voice fell, Ma Shangfu''s expression changed. It was not easy to know.


    "Let''s go, follow me to Sifangtai restaurant, I''ll see what''s going on!"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of Sifangtai restaurant!


    Just now, everything happened so fast that no one noticed how Jiang Huan moved his hand. He was indifferent and his hands were motionless in his sleeves.


    And one side of the Sui Kexin also with a disdainful smile, did not find her side has been empty.


    Long Shaoyou, who was originally standing there, has long disappeared.


    Only Luo Qianyang, with a slightly raised corner of his mouth slowly falling and a slightly heavy eyes, could react to him for a long time. He quickly looked back with a surprised look, but the Dragon Shao you benzun, who fell in the next box, was as still as a dead dog!

 Chapter 1301 beating the son of the Duke!

    The second floor of Sifangtai restaurant!


    Just now, everything happened so fast that no one noticed how Jiang Huan moved his hand. He was indifferent and his hands were motionless in his sleeves.


    And one side of the Sui Kexin also with a disdainful smile, did not find her side has been empty.


    Long Shaoyou, who was originally standing there, has long disappeared.


    Only Luo Qianyang, with a slightly raised corner of his mouth slowly falling and a slightly heavy eyes, could react to him for a long time. He quickly looked back with a surprised look, but the Dragon Shao you benzun, who fell in the next box, was as still as a dead dog!


    Jiang Huan was a little surprised. He said he didn''t use much energy, let alone he didn''t use any energy.


    Can''t help beating this thing?!


    He didn''t know. He killed an adult bull with his physical strength.


    What''s more, there is only a pair of empty shelves in the samurai realm. In fact, the dragon who has been hollowed out by wine and lust has seldom swam.


    Most half a quarter of an hour later, Jiang Huan is going to leave straight away, and these lively eaters just react to what happened just now.


    I saw one face with a startled expression. First, I saw the roseboard with a huge hole in its eye, and the Dragon Shaoyou lying in the next box.


    Then he looked at Jiang Huan as if nothing had happened.


    "He He... He even started against the dragon! "


    The second floor of the whole quadrangle is a sound of cooling air.


    First, they were shocked that they didn''t find out how Jiang Huan did it, and the Dragon flew out like a dead dog.


    What''s more, the Dragon seldom swims again. It''s good to be a warrior in the samurai realm!


    How is it possible that Jiang Huan, who has been abandoned twice, won''t even have a little cultivation?


    However, on second thought, it should be Jiang Huan who stealthily attacked with villain''s move while others were unprepared!


    Yes, it must be!


    Secondly, everyone felt cold all over, and a sense of fear came to him.


    Not for anything else, but because of Jiang Huan. That''s the younger brother of the apricot concubine, who is most loved by the long live!


    If the concubine apricot knows about it, can''t she turn the harem over?


    At that time, I''m afraid Viva won''t have to do it even if he doesn''t want to!


    What''s more, today''s generals are weak, especially general Jiang Zhenfeng, as the leader of the generals, who is on the cusp of the storm and most feared by the Lord forever.


    This time, is not it the reason why we can fight against Jiang Zhenfeng?


    In this regard, Jiang Huan didn''t realize what was wrong. He beat a dog that didn''t know how to survive. Did he still violate the king''s law?


    But if you do, you do! Now it''s time to change the law.


    Luo Qianyang stroked the hilt on his waist.


    After staring at long Shaoyou who has passed out for a long time, he gradually turned around. His cold expression was almost a word squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Good boy! It seems that you are looking for your own death! "


    Sui Kexin was also a little surprised, but soon returned to normal.


    Like looking at a dead man, he looks at Jiang Huan and says in his heart.


    "You are really finished this time!"


    The apricot concubine enters the palace as the new imperial concubine.


    His father, the abbot of the state, was also granted the title of Duke Yi by long Xinda!


    Although there is no real right to work in the court, but its identity, the same prince! That''s a super Duke!

 Chapter 1302 "kill two birds with one stone"

    Sui Kexin was also a little surprised, but soon returned to normal.


    Like looking at a dead man, he looks at Jiang Huan and says in his heart.


    "You are really finished this time!"


    The apricot concubine enters the palace as the new imperial concubine.


    His father respected as the abbot of the state, and was also named the Duke of Yi by long Xinda Yue!


    Although there is no real right to work in the court, but its identity, the same prince! That''s a super Duke!


    In terms of status, I''m afraid it''s more noble than Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Luo Qianyang seems to be extremely angry at this time, but he is happy to open flowers in his heart.


    He doesn''t think Jiang Huan''s ability to smoke a flying dragon and swim less is anything. After all, if he changes it into Luo Qianyang, he may not need this slap, but he can blow the thin straw like thing out of the dragon and swim less.


    But I have been ordered by my father to have a good relationship with the younger brother of the most favored new lady. If I can''t ask the lady of apricot to give him a few good words from Luo Ting at the side of the Dragon collapse, I will let the Duke of Yi remember his order of encouraging Huaihe River, the minister Province, which is also of great benefit to his Luo family.


    Luo Qianyang is a man who can''t look at long Shaoyou in his heart. He can''t change their bad nature in a short time.


    But he was born in the family of officials, and he had a deep understanding of these power struggles. Naturally, he knew the fierce relationship among them.


    That''s why I''m willing to be close to long Shaoyou.


    Of course, as for the colorful Sui Kexin, who was also regarded as an outsider, even though his family was rich, he was also regarded as inferior by the people in the capital.


    He was regarded as a plaything by other imperial college students who were born in the capital, and could never be put on the stage.


    But now, as a man from other counties, the dragon family has a strong influence in the capital.


    This enabled Sui Kexin to find a way to take root in the capital and mount the platform.


    At least all of them are outsiders, so they should stick together.


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Luo Qianyang''s expression was cold to the extreme, but in his heart, he was very happy that Jiang Huan could do something to long Shaoyou.


    After all, if you want to have a good relationship with a fool like long Shaoyou, it''s not feasible to treat people, eat, drink, go whoring and gamble.


    After all, with you and without you, people can bully men and women in the capital by relying on Jin Heling. I''m very happy.


    But now this young dragon has been beaten. If at this time Luo Qianyang takes revenge for the young dragon and solves Jiang Huan, can he not only get closer to the relationship with the young dragon, but also please the Duke of Yi?!


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    He Luo Qianyang is waiting for this opportunity. He can''t solve it by himself, but he can get rid of the sore!


    As for Jiang Huan, what killed Wulingjing in Wuji hall? What was the third son of the Marshal''s mansion, the son of Jiang Zhenfeng.


    It''s all fake!


    A waste that has been abandoned twice, as long as he doesn''t kill it on the spot, teach him a lesson and let him stay out of bed for half a year, it''s enough for the dragon to swim less and relieve his Qi.


    Easy!


    In my heart, I really thank you Jiang Huan for giving me such a chance!


    As for Jiang Zhenfeng, the leader of super one level generals?!


    Before, Luo Qianyang and even his father, Rotin, would be afraid.


    After all, where is the rank and the realm!


    If you are one level lower, you will be Biden!


    But now it''s different. He''s for the Duke of Yi, the ruler of the state! It''s for the concubine apricot, and it''s for the long live!

 Chapter 1303 Luo Qianyangs careful thinking

    Luo Qianyang said in his heart, thank you so much, Jiang Huan, for giving me such a chance!


    As for Jiang Zhenfeng, the leader of super one level generals?!


    In the past, Luo Qianyang and even his father, Luo Ting, would be afraid.


    After all, where is the rank and the realm!


    If you are one level lower, you will be Biden!


    But now it''s different. He''s for the Duke of Yi, the ruler of the state! It''s for the concubine apricot, and it''s for the long live!


    In front of these people, Jiang Zhenfeng is nothing.


    You say he is powerful and powerful?!


    Compared with the three Royal offerings, Jiang Zhenfeng is nothing!


    You say he''s in a superior position?


    Ha ha ha ha ha! The Duke of Yi is like a prince!


    His daughter is the most beloved concubine of the long live!


    The only thing Luo Qianyang was afraid of when he was promoted was that Jiang Zhenfeng was the most powerful military force in Daqi.


    But all this belongs to the long live master, not to his private army!


    Think through these, Jiang Zhenfeng in Luo Qianyang''s heart, nothing!


    Press down the waist side long sword with one hand and pull it out at any time.


    The atmosphere of middle level martial arts is slowly rippling out, and the whole body is a little fluorescent.


    The general diner felt Luo Qianyang''s momentum, all trembling, unable to resist.


    At the same time, he said in his heart.


    Jiang Huan is finished. Quick swordsman Luo Qianyang is angry. The sword will kill you!


    Said gloomily.


    "Jiang Huan, who is good at moving the son of the Duke of the state, is not allowed to do justice! You can''t fight in the capital, but you violate the law of Qi! Add to the list! "


    "I, Luo Qianyang, as the son of mianhuailing, should deal with you as a villain!"


    At the same time, with a cold smile, Luo Qianyang said at the same time with the voice only he and his two people heard.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but you still have some troubles to eat! It''s lucky for you to see this young master today... "


    I haven''t finished! Just then a slight buzzing started!


    "Shua!"


    Luo Qianyang himself is like a shell, flying backwards!


    "Bang!"


    It is next to the rosewood panel which is broken by long Shaoyou. It is a huge hole!


    Soon I saw Luo Qianyang plopping down beside dragon Shaoyou!


    Even after several rounds of rolling, he stopped awkwardly and did not get up for a long time.


    Jiang Huan stood in the same place, still half of his body, hands folded in his sleeves, and looked at Luo Qianyang lying with long Shaoyou like a fool.


    At the same time quietly said.


    "I''m sorry!"


    The whole second floor was silent.


    All of them opened their mouths, looked at Luo Qianyang, who was not far away, with a look of consternation, and couldn''t make any sound for a long time.


    Including Sui Kexin, who was not far away from Jiang Huan, was also stunned at the spot, with an incredible face, staring at the two huge holes in the rosette panel in front of him.


    "How Why... How is that possible? Elder martial brother Luo, unexpectedly Did you lose? "


    Luo Qianyang''s sword is known as the fastest sword of the younger generation in the Imperial College.


    Once upon a time, on the selection meeting of the Imperial College''s inner court, its elders said that no one could see what Luo Qianyang''s sword looked like.


    Because anyone who has seen his sword is dead.


    But now, this famous Luo Qianyang, proud of his fast sword, has not even been able to pull it out, so he has been shot out.

 Chapter 1304 boring disciples of the Imperial College

    Luo Qianyang''s sword is known as the fastest sword of the younger generation in the Imperial College.


    Once upon a time, on the selection meeting of the Imperial College''s inner court, its elders said that no one could see what Luo Qianyang''s sword looked like.


    Because anyone who has seen his sword is dead.


    But now, this famous Luo Qianyang, proud of his fast sword, has not even been able to pull it out, so he has been shot out.


    What''s more, no one can see how Qingluo Qianyang was hit.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of cool air was heard, and someone was shocked to murmur.


    "Do you see it?"


    "Ah! What just flew out was Is it Luo Qianyang


    "How could it be!"


    "What did Jiang Huan just do?!"


    In this regard, some people also shook their heads.


    "The river seems to move Never moved! "


    "Impossible! Luo Qianyang, a famous quick swordsman, how could he lose to a waste without even cultivation! "


    As soon as this man said this, Jiang Huan inadvertently glanced this way.


    But Jiang Huan, who just didn''t believe that Luo Qianyang would be blown out by a waste, immediately turned his eyes!


    I was scared to pass out by Sheng Sheng!


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Huan''s performance is very innocent. He just heard the voice here and looked at it. How can he still scare a person to death!


    Slow moving, an empty Samurai realm, coupled with an illustrious fast sword martial arts realm, Jiang Huan is only bored. What strong opponent does he think he is? The result is just so!


    Turning around, Jiang Huan, who felt bored, whispered.


    "Well, go home!"


    However, with Jiang Huan''s turning around, Sui Kexin, who had been staying in place, was shocked.


    But I know that Jiang Huan is a famous waste in the capital. He can''t be the opponent of elder martial brother Luo. Who knows what shameful means this villain used.


    At present, the delicate little face with a tense cold sweat, Sui Kexin directly clapped to Jiang Huan!


    "Ah!! You punk! Go to hell! "


    I don''t know if it''s true anger or mindless behavior under tension and fear.


    Anyway, Sui Kexin''s suicidal behavior in Jiang Huan''s eyes made him helpless.


    In those sharp eyes, the zigzag lines slowly rotate and coagulate, and Jiang Huan''s eyes turn wide.


    "Back down!"


    One word, two words! Jingtong''s awe!


    Sui Kexin only felt that her small sea of souls seemed to be falling apart, so that her brain was dizzy and her eyes turned white, and she fell back with the trend!


    "Bang!"


    I fell straight on the ground, and there was no more movement!


    But it still keeps the action of the hand stroke, which has not yet come and taken back.


    Sighed, looked at already fainted Sui Kexin, Jiang Huan said.


    "Don''t die in a hurry. There will be opportunities in the future."


    Voice down, carry the step to continue to go forward Jiang Huan secret way, oneself go out for more than two months, how all these people in the city still have no progress.


    The scene was silent, everyone with a look of extreme fear, looking at the young man who made them feel at first that they were not qualified to sit with him.


    As if fearing the gods, there is only doubt, shock and even endless fear in my heart!


    Because from the beginning to the end, Jiang Huan''s hands had been folded in his sleeves, never even moved.


    However, even if it did not move at all, it continued to fly the son of the Duke of Yi to visit Shao you. The Imperial College was so fast that even a glance could shake Sui Kexin!


    Is this what human beings can do?!

 Chapter 1305 reluctant Luo Qianyang

    As if they were afraid of the gods, they were confused, shocked, and even scared!


    Because from the beginning to the end, Jiang Huan''s hands had been folded in his sleeves, never even moved.


    But even if it didn''t move at all, it was the son of the Duke of Yi who flew in a row to visit Shao you. The Royal College''s quick sword, Luo Qianyang, even a glance, could shake Sui Kexin!


    Is this what human beings can do?!


    Jiang Huan is about to leave. No one dares to stop him. Even when the waiter is shocked, he finds that Jiang Huan is near the stairway, and his position is trembling. He quickly nods.


    "Sir Grandpa! Take a walk! "


    Jiang Huan smiled a little. Just as he was about to step downstairs, he heard a rustle behind him.


    Then I saw Luo Qianyang with a languid expression, his head full of blood, his whole body was broken and ragged. He held the broken edge of the rosewood panel with one hand and walked out trembling.


    He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe what just happened.


    A face-to-face is not yet there, I actually


    How could it be! Is that the waste master of the Jiang family?!


    Doesn''t it mean that Jiang Huan has been abandoned by Wuji hall?!


    By the way, he must have been hoodwinked! Yes, he did! I''m the fastest sword in the Imperial College. How could I be hit by a waste! You''re right!


    Jiang Huan did not move, but a little bit on one side of the head, see Luo Qianyang eyes dejected stand up again, now sneering.


    "Oh? It''s very strong! "


    But Luo Qianyang is now in a state of deep self doubt, which is no longer worth Jiang Huan''s efforts.


    Now I don''t want to see him any more, but I just leave a word.


    "I want to fight with you. Go back and call your elder martial brother Ouyang Yuanqing! You are not good enough! "


    "By the way, give him a message for me."


    "Tell him to wash his neck and wait for me! Wait for me to get his head! "


    Hearing this, he was not Luo Qianyang who was defeated by Jiang Huan just now. His pupil shrank suddenly and his whole body quivered.


    Immediately raised that is full of blood''s face, a big drink!


    "Stop for me!"


    Shame and anger! It''s Luo Qianyang''s only feeling now.


    Only by killing Jiang Huan can we understand his heart.


    But just as this sentence was called out, Luo Qianyang thought his voice was sweet.


    "Pooh!"


    A big mouthful of blood didn''t hold back, and it went straight out.


    The impact of Jiang Huan''s vitality can''t be borne by the general high-level martial arts environment. However, Luo Qianyang, as a middle-level martial arts environment warrior, can stand up even though his ribs are broken, at least now he can still shout.


    That''s enough to say that this man has also made a lot of efforts in terms of institutional strength.


    But this kind of character is not worth Jiang Huan''s entanglement with him.


    Ignoring him, Jiang Huan went straight to the stairs.


    However, before Jiang Huan came downstairs, he heard the sound of heavy footsteps coming from the stairs.


    Soon I saw a fat man who could almost block the whole stairway across. He was coming straight to the second floor with a bright perspiration on his forehead. He could step on the wooden stairway at any time.


    It was not until the fat man came up to the second floor, gasping heavily, that they could see the person coming.


    It is also the shopkeeper of this restaurant.


    Ma Shangfu!


    Sifangtai has two semicolons in the Empire of the Qi Dynasty, with the capital as the main and Yufeng town as the auxiliary!


    The common owner of the two semicolons in the Empire of Qi is the three elders of the quadrangle Association of the five Empire City, qitianfang!


    However, as the manager, he naturally left the responsibilities of the two semicolons to others, so that he could enjoy his own leisure.

 Chapter 1306 a fat horse who can eat people!

    Sifangtai has two semicolons in the Empire of the Qi Dynasty, with the capital as the main and Yufeng town as the auxiliary!


    The common owner of the two semicolons in the Empire of Qi is the three elders of the general assembly of the four square platforms of the five emperor city. Qi Tianfang!


    However, as the manager, he naturally left the responsibilities of the two semicolons to others, so that he could enjoy his own leisure.


    The innkeeper of everything in the general liyufeng sub division is Yin Huaniang, who is known as the female overlord. This is not only in the west, but also in the whole Jianghu of the Qi Dynasty. It can be said that it''s like a tiger, making people talk about it.


    As for the General Li capital Sifangtai semicolon, it''s the fat man Ma shangfuma who has the reputation of being exquisite and can do business most!


    But it would be a big mistake to underestimate his means and strength just because he can only do business.


    In terms of strength, Ma Pang is not as good as Yin Huaniang, but in terms of means and cruelty, the people who died miserably in the hands of Ma Pang because of offending the square platform are hundreds of times more than Yan Huaniang.


    People familiar with their internal affairs will always smile that fat people are smart in the daytime. At night, this Maitreya will eat people!


    Especially at the time when the square platform was established in Daqi, there was an iron rule that no one could use force in the square platform!


    This is a rule that no one dares to violate in the past hundred years.


    Including the royal family, even if today''s long live to come, it is also to comply honestly!


    Of course, there are some bold people who dare to behave in the square platform, but almost all of them died in front of this seemingly harmless fat man.


    Ma Shangfu panted up to the second floor, making all the diners who had no time to escape here look different.


    It''s over! This time is really over!


    In the beginning, we have already violated the bottom line of the square platform.


    Now even the cannibal Ma Pang is here. It seems that Jiang Huan''s anger at the Duke of Yi who escaped this time cannot escape Ma Shangfu''s hand!


    All people are holding their breath, hoping to pretend that they don''t know anything and escape the accountability of the quadrangle even sitting on them.


    At the same time, wait for Ma Shangfu to tear Jiang Huan to pieces!


    Perhaps for Luo Qianyang and others, Jiang Huan is a waste, but Jiang Zhenfeng behind him, even though the military general is now in decline, is also a huge existence.


    But for Ma Shangfu, for Sifangtai.


    Even the Ji royal family do not pay attention to them, Jiang Zhenfeng can not play any deterrent force at all.


    For so many years, there are countless big family children or officials in the imperial court, or even royal families, who have been executed without permission because of their desertion in Sifangtai.


    No way, who let the four square platform behind the five emperor city!


    At that time, it was the owner of the city. In a word, it could avoid the disputes among the five countries and let the five empires retreat quietly. They dare not to cross the thunder lake for half a step. It is such a horrible existence that they have always maintained the balance of the empires and forces of the whole Youzhou.


    Therefore, who dares to offend.


    Some people pretended to drink alcohol as if nothing happened, but the shivering body and the cold sweat on their face, especially the expression of fear, showed their fear at this time!


    It''s over! Jiang Huan is really finished this time!


    He violated the bottom line of quadrangle platform and hit Ma Shangfu again.


    I''m afraid no one can save him this time.


    Even Luo Qianyang, who was standing beside the roseboard, was shocked when he saw Ma Shangfu climbing the stairs. He stayed in place for a while and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1307 Luo Qianyangs final struggle!

    Some people pretended to drink alcohol as if nothing happened, but the shivering body and the cold sweat on their face, especially the expression of fear, showed their fear at this time!


    It''s over! Jiang Huan is really finished this time!


    He violated the bottom line of quadrangle platform and hit Ma Shangfu again.


    I''m afraid no one can save him this time.


    Even Luo Qianyang, who was standing beside the roseboard, was shocked when he saw Ma Shangfu climbing the stairs. He stayed in place for a while and didn''t know what to do.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened.


    Isn''t this the right time for him to show his weakness?


    Compared with Jiang Zhenfeng, he would rather have a bad relationship with the Marshal''s office than leave a bad impression on the behemoth of Sifangtai.


    Otherwise, in Youzhou, it will be difficult for him or his father, who is the first emperor of the imperial court, to survive.


    What''s more, in this situation, he is most inclined to him. He can even find back the face he lost when he was defeated by Jiang Huan.


    That is to say, his weakness now is not a disgrace, but a face.


    There is only one reason.


    He is not inferior to Jiang Huan, but because he remembers the iron rule of the square platform in his heart and is not allowed to use force. Therefore, even if he is beaten, Luo Qianyang is still holding back his anger and has never been able to do it.


    But Jiang Huan is different. He is fighting in the square platform! There is no doubt that it will die!


    In this way, everyone will know that Luo Qianyang wants to kill Jiang Huan easily, but he only respects the rules of the square platform, so Jiang Huan is allowed to fight against him, and he would rather risk injury than violate the iron rules of the square platform!


    Thinking of this, Luo Qianyang changed his previous unwilling expression. Now he became a Griffin. He shouted at Ma Shangfu!


    "Manager Ma! Jiang Huan has violated the rules set by the square platform. He dare to fight in the square platform! But in order to protect the iron rule of the quadrangle platform, my young master didn''t do anything! "


    "I wanted to wait for this son to leave Sifangtai before rectifying him! But now that the horseshoe cabinet is here, please take it to the right place to show the power of the square platform! "


    Voice down, Luo Qianyang at this time just like looking at a dead man, looking at Jiang Huan, secretly.


    "Boy! You''re dead! No one in the world can live after offending the square platform! "


    "At least in those days, the nephew of the long live master took a fancy to the girl of a good family in the four square Taiwanese merchant, and forced rudeness."


    "The next day, its head was put on the cover outside the four square Taiwanese merchant!"


    "And the first thing that Viva knows about this is to expel his nephew from the royal family and strip off the Ji surname! Demoted to the common people! "


    In this way, they will not offend the quadrangle platform, nor be killed because of the royal family, but the royal family ignore and lose face!


    Because that man is no longer a member of the royal family!


    So even if Jiang Huan has nine lives today, he must die!


    Luo Qianyang thought about it and then he smiled coldly.


    The secret way: "as long as you die, I can overthrow the quadrangle platform and take responsibility for the Marshal''s office afterwards, and I can say that I did it for long Shaoyou. I killed Jiang Huan by myself and avenged for long Shao!"


    "Kill two birds with one stone again!"


    Hearing Luo Qianyang''s righteous words, Jiang Huan didn''t even bother to see him. He looked at Ma Shangfu with a smile and said softly.


    "Manager Ma, long time no see!"

 Chapter 1308 the unlucky Luo Qianyang

    Luo Qianyang thought about it and then he smiled coldly.


    The secret way: "as long as you die, I can overthrow the quadrangle platform and take responsibility for the Marshal''s office afterwards, and I can say that I did it for long Shaoyou. I killed Jiang Huan by myself and avenged for long Shao!"


    "Kill two birds with one stone again!"


    Hearing Luo Qianyang''s righteous words, Jiang Huan didn''t even bother to see him. He looked at Ma Shangfu with a smile and said softly.


    "Manager Ma, long time no see!"


    Hearing this, Ma Shangfu just wanted to echo a few polite words. How could he know that Luo Qianyang, who didn''t know how to live or die, shouted anxiously.


    "Manager Ma! Why not! Is the iron rule of your square platform a decoration? "


    Luo Qianyang can''t wait to see Jiang Huan tortured to death by Ma Pang.


    But when his brow was frowned, the flesh on his cheek was shaking.


    It''s a fly from the heart. It''s not peaceful for him to talk to the third childe!


    "Who is this noisy monkey?"


    Whispered the man standing at the stairway.


    That is, the boy who served Jiang Huan before shuddered and quickly whispered back.


    "Go back with Mr. Ma! This is Luo Qianyang, a senior member of the imperial court, the eldest son of mianhuai, Minister of the Ministry of finance, and a disciple of the Imperial College. "


    Hearing this, Ma Shangfu was at a loss.


    "Ah? Incognizance! Throw it out! "


    If the first two sentences are all said by Ma Shangfu, they can only be heard by him and his mate.


    That sentence, is completely open voice, so that everyone can hear clearly!


    Some of the diners pretended to drink and some pretended to eat.


    When hearing Ma Shangfu''s words, they all burst out for a moment.


    The whole second floor can''t stay at all!


    What kind of chicken, duck, goose and fish meat, plus the residue rice of animal bone and hailing, spread all over the ground.


    All the people were astonished.


    "What?!"


    Is it not Jiang Huan who is supposed to be thrown out?


    How can it be Luo Qianyang!


    Or Jiang Huan should be executed! Is Ma Shangfu wrong!


    Maybe they heard it wrong?!


    Luo Qianyang was also stunned when he heard this, and only for a long time did he return to God to shout.


    "Manager Ma! My young master is from Huang college. My father is... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was a simple and charming fat horse. Now his face was full of anger and his flesh was shaking all the time.


    Suddenly, with a wave of Robe sleeves, you can only hear the explosion of Kerala on the wooden floor!


    "Bang!"


    A roar soon! Luo Qianyang - didn''t realize what happened at all, so he flew out again!


    In the middle of the air, a mouthful of blood gushed out. In the middle of the sky, a senior member of the imperial court, Mian huailing''s long childe, fell to the window for a second time.


    But this time, he was no longer able to stand up.


    Fortunately, Ma Shangfu didn''t die, otherwise he would have died if he had been hit by Jiang Huan.


    The two terrible wounds on his chest were bleeding continuously, and his body was completely unable to move. With doubts and horror on his face, he tried hard to look up at Ma Shangfu.


    "You..."


    But this time, his ribs were all crushed and broken, and his spine was also impacted. It was difficult to support his waist.


    The only one that can move is the neck.

 Chapter 1309 Ma Shangfus unexpected performance

    The two terrible wounds on his chest were bleeding continuously. Luo Qianyang''s body was completely unable to move. With doubts and fright on his face, he tried hard to look up at Ma Shangfu.


    "You..."


    But this time, his ribs were all crushed and broken, and his spine was also impacted. It was difficult to support his waist.


    The only one that can move is the neck.


    But as Luo Qianyang raised his head difficultly, what he saw in his fuzzy eyes was that Ma Shangfu was giving a deep salute to Jiang Huan with a smile on his face.


    This makes Luo Qianyang, who is unexpected, can''t accept it at all. Another big mouthful of blood spurts out. Immediately, he turns his eyes and faints.


    Ma Shangfu didn''t pay attention to the existence of this kind of minion level from the beginning. If he didn''t speak, maybe he could suffer less crime.


    Of course, it depends on whether Jiang Sanzi is willing to let him go.


    Otherwise, according to Ma Pang''s temper, at this time, Lord Luo would have to lie on the kitchen board.


    All the diners were stunned.


    In principle, or according to their imagination, Jiang Huan should be lying on the ground half dead now!


    Why does Ma Shangfu fight against Luo Qianyang!


    All of us are looking at Jiang Huan and Ma Shangfu in front of us incredibly.


    There is a feeling of confusion about the present situation.


    But the next moment, the famous fat man Ma did something that surprised and even scared everyone.


    It''s hard for a round body to bend to the end.


    But Ma Shangfu still gave a deep salute as much as possible, then said with a flattering smile.


    "If you don''t come and tell me, I''ll be ready!"


    "How can I board on the second floor according to your identity? There is a private room on the third floor for you! Never open to the outside world, just keep it for you! "


    Ma Shangfu, standing at the entrance of the stairs, showed the lowest posture in front of Jiang Huan, who should have been executed immediately, under the unexpected expression of all people.


    This is nothing to Ma Shangfu himself. In other people''s eyes, it''s like seeing a ghost!


    Who is Ma Shangfu? A demon who kills people without blinking!


    Under that simple expression, there was a demon who didn''t even pay attention to the royal family of Ji family!


    But it''s the madman. In front of Jiang Huan, he is as humble as a grandson!


    All the diners were shocked to open their mouths. Their faces were unbelievable and even shocked.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, as the prince of the Marshal''s office, Jiang Huan is superior even if he is a useless man without cultivation.


    But this is not easy to do here at Sifangtai!


    However, Ma Shangfu''s performance has broken people''s intuitive experience of the square platform.


    So I began to wonder if Sifangtai had changed its business strategy, and the Iron-blooded means before no longer existed? Why don''t we try?


    But looking at Luo Qianyang, who is lying by the window with a languid breath, as if he were a dead dog.


    Everyone took another breath of cool air and shivered all over.


    No way! Absolutely impossible!


    But what is the reason? As for Ma Shangfu''s low attitude towards Jiang Huan?!


    Regardless of other people''s reaction, Ma Shangfu, as a high-level warrior, has a feeling of fear in the face of Jiang Huan.

 Chapter 1310 blood

    All the diners on the second floor took another breath and shivered.


    No way! Absolutely impossible!


    But what is the reason? As for Ma Shangfu''s low attitude towards Jiang Huan?!


    Regardless of other people''s reaction, Ma Shangfu, as a high-level warrior, has a feeling of fear in the face of Jiang Huan.


    For the reason that the king of treasure killed the heaven, ordinary people can''t see through the realm of Jiang Huan at all.


    Ma Shangfu is the same, but Jiang Huan is so quiet standing there with a smile, but there is a very frightening atmosphere, constantly rippling out, even for a time covered the second floor of the whole Sifangtai restaurant!


    Ma Shangfu, with a slightly surprised expression, suddenly noticed what the breath was.


    "Bloody!"


    It''s not because of the bloody smell that a person''s whole body is stained with blood, but because of the excessive killing, it naturally forms in the deep breath. With his every move, it can release the unique bloody smell!


    In this sense, Ma Shangfu asked himself that he had killed a lot, but he was not qualified to form such a unique atmosphere, even a sense of oppression!


    Inadvertently taking a deep breath, Ma said to himself.


    Three childe disappear this period of time, in the end is where! How can I come back like a different person!


    But these are not the most important things now.


    The most important thing is that in their own territory, the three CHILDES actually have a conflict with people.


    Not to mention whether the third childe suffered a loss, it was just the news that had been sent to qitianfang in the West.


    It''s because he didn''t take care of himself, so that in Sifangtai and his own territory, the third childe was contradicted by others!


    If he comes back one day, Ma Shangfu knows that he can''t bear it.


    Who is Jiang Huan? That''s Qi Tianfang''s help!


    It is also the benefactor of the whole Sifangtai in the Daqi semicolon.


    Qi Tianfang had already told him that he had to serve Jiang sangongzi well, but now, Ma pangzi secretly said that he had been messed up.


    Ma Shangfu knows that Qi Tian has released the poison. Even sanpindan master, who came to Wudi city in person, can''t do anything about it, but he can solve it in Jiang Huan''s hands.


    Not to mention others, Jiang Huan''s identity is far superior to that of Sanpin Danshi.


    To offend such a person, even the fat horse, who is always fearless, is a little timid at this time.


    But looking at Ma Shangfu''s expression of humility as much as possible, in fact, his whole body is soaked with sweat. I don''t know whether it''s the reason why he came here in a hurry or because of nervousness.


    Jiang Huan didn''t care too much. He smiled back.


    "The horse manager is very polite. I''m here to eat. How dare I bother the horse manager. Now that we have eaten and drunk, we won''t stay much longer. "


    But looking back at the three people who have no consciousness for a long time, Jiang Huan said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Shopkeeper Ma, I can''t help it for a while. Please forgive me for breaking your rules! How much silver do you want to pay for this compensation? I''ll pay for it! "


    As soon as he said this, Ma Shangfu was relieved. At least, Jiang Huan didn''t blame them for his tone.


    Ha ha and a smile: "what are you talking about! To others, no one dares to violate the iron rules of the square platform! But to you, you have demolished this quadrangle restaurant today, and no one dares to say you don''t have a word! "

 Chapter 1311 "garbage"

    Looking back at the three people who have no consciousness for a long time, Jiang Huan said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Shopkeeper Ma, I can''t help it for a while. Please forgive me for breaking your rules! How much silver do you want to pay for this compensation? I''ll pay for it! "


    As soon as he said this, Ma Shangfu was relieved. At least, Jiang Huan didn''t blame them for his tone.


    Ha ha and a smile: "what are you talking about! To others, no one dares to violate the iron rules of the square platform! But to you, you have demolished this quadrangle restaurant today, and no one dares to say you don''t have a word! "


    Voice down, sitting on the second floor of the other diners are all at once did not sit down, poop, are all turned over on the ground, for a long time did not get up!


    He said to himself, "why?!"


    Ma Shangfu ignored the others and then smiled, "as for the compensation, don''t scare me! Mr. Qi told me that you come here. This is your home. If you are in your house, you should be here! "


    Glancing at Luo Qianyang and others, Ma Shangfu said to the man on the side.


    "Go, send a message to the families of these goods, and let them come to me to redeem people. Within an hour, I will hang my head in the sky tomorrow on the quadrangle platform!"


    To Jiang Huan and Luo Qianyang, Ma Shangfu is totally two kinds of expression, or like two people.


    To the former that is endless enthusiasm, treat the latter, real again became that murderous madness!


    Hearing this, others were shivering, as if falling into the cold of the ice cave.


    The waiter answered and hurriedly ran downstairs to send a letter to Luo Qianyang and other people''s home.


    Now things have been solved. It''s just a little episode.


    Jiang Huan, who plans to return home to give his father, Zhang Lao and Chen Lao peace reports, bowed to Ma Shangfu and said.


    "In that case, thank you very much, manager Ma! It''s getting late. I''m leaving now! "


    Hearing this, Ma Shangfu hurriedly replied, "the third childe is leaving so soon. If you don''t want to stay a little longer, I''ll invite you to drink old rock slices! That''s good tea from the south! "


    Jiang Huan, who came to the stairway, turned back and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, but I won''t drink tea!"


    "But one day manager Ma will come to Shuai yuan''s mansion. I will invite you to have a drink!"


    Hearing this, Ma Shangfu was nervous at the beginning, at this time, all disappeared without trace.


    Smile.


    "Good! It''s a deal! "


    Jiang Huan walked downstairs slowly, while Ma Shangfu, a fat man, stood at the stairway to see Jiang Huan.


    Near the corner of the first floor, Jiang Huan suddenly turned back and said.


    "But you have to bring your own wine! I''ll prepare the dishes! Who makes the wine in Sifangtai good


    Smell speech, Ma Shangfu Leng for a while, immediately wry smile nodded.


    Coming back from the west, Jiang Huan left the square platform like a beggar.


    On the second floor, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know why. I''ll see Jiang Huan again today, as if all the rumors about him were false.


    Ma Shangfu looked back at the other diners, straightened up his waist, and said slowly with a sneer.


    "Excuse me! In order to apologize to all of you, today you are free of both wine and food. "


    Heavy eyelids and a glimpse of the three of Luo Qianyang, Ma Shangfu continued.


    "I''ll arrange someone to clean up these three rubbish! It won''t affect your dining. "


    "Then, farewell!"


    A lunch was filled with frightened people, who were almost staring at the stairs until Ma Shangfu''s round body with a strong sense of pressure disappeared, which made him mutter in unison.


    "The son of the Duke of Yi and the daughter of the rich Jia Sui family are Rubbish?! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1312 revisiting your hometown!

    Heavy eyelids and a glimpse of the three of Luo Qianyang, Ma Shangfu continued.


    "I''ll arrange someone to clean up these three rubbish! It won''t affect your dining. "


    "Then, farewell!"


    A lunch was filled with frightened people, who were almost staring at the stairs until Ma Shangfu''s round body with a strong sense of pressure disappeared, which made him mutter in unison.


    "The son of the Duke of Yi and the daughter of the rich Jia Sui family are Rubbish?! "


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the tavern, all the way south, through the whole capital of Dongzhi street.


    There are all kinds of shops and vendors in the attic on the left and right sides of the street. Here, as always, it is extremely prosperous, and there is an endless stream of people.


    With a smile, Jiang Huan put his hands together in his sleeves. The cold wind in winter will be as cold as a knife to ordinary people. They are all wrapped in thick clothes, but they still yearn for the busy streets.


    But for Jiang Huan, there is no difference between the cold wind and the light wind.


    Just like a farmer, Jiang Huan used to put his hands in his sleeves.


    As if it was the first time to come to the capital, I was not in a hurry and looked around at it at will.


    The bustling scene in the capital surprised Jiang Huan.


    After all, the great changes in the court have caused irreparable blood cases. How many generals and their families have been destroyed, and how many want to be above the people and their ministers, and now they are demoted to the common people.


    It is unimaginable for ordinary people that the huge gap and the huge influence it brings.


    However, Jiang Huan was more or less surprised by the relaxed feeling from all directions.


    Suddenly, Jiang Huan, who was walking in the crowd, suddenly stopped, and his expression became a little solidified and looked down slowly.


    At the foot of the road is smooth, because it is the main road in the capital, so the court will regularly order the Ministry of household to allocate a large amount of money to the governor''s office of beizhili to repair and protect it.


    In order to ensure the integrity of Dongzhi street, the main trunk of the capital, as the face of the court''s opening to the outside world.


    Therefore, on this broad Dongzhi street, all the blue cloud stone slabs from the south are paved, smooth enough to reflect people''s shadow.


    Its hardness is also able to withstand the full attack of martial arts master!


    Even the walls of every county are made of bluestone.


    Looking at the smooth blue cloud slate at the foot, because the regular repair of the governor''s office, even if there is a little scratch on it, will be demolished and renewed overnight to ensure the integrity of the whole street.


    But in recent months, the silver needed to repair Dongzhi street has multiplied. At most, half of the streets have been destroyed.


    According to the statistics of the Ministry of housing, the repair cost of Dongzhi street by the governor''s office of beizhili is up to one million liang of silver.


    The reason is because of the war between the Grand Marshal of the town and the four royal families who worshipped Ji frame.


    But today, Jiang Huan, who is back here again, stands in the middle of the crowd and quietly looks at the smooth blue cloud slate under his feet, reflecting the mirror image.


    It''s not Jiang Huan standing in the same place, just like a silly figure.


    It''s a little fuzzy, but full of sunshine.


    The smile seemed to shine into Jiang Huan''s heart like the warm light of spring day. It was the smile he often saw in his dream.


    The familiar voice will be heard for a long time, accompanied by the smile that makes him feel warm, but his heart is like a knife.


    "Don''t envy me. I''m going to see my mother..."

 Chapter 1313 new start!

    Once again, Jiang Huan, standing in the middle of the crowd, quietly looks at the smooth blue cloud slate under his feet, reflecting the mirror image.


    It''s not Jiang Huan standing in the same place, just like a silly figure.


    It''s a little fuzzy, but full of sunshine.


    The smile seemed to shine into Jiang Huan''s heart like the warm light of spring day. It was the smile he often saw in his dream.


    The familiar voice will be heard for a long time, accompanied by the smile that makes him feel warm, but his heart is like a knife.


    "Don''t envy me. I''m going to see my mother..."


    On that day, Jiang Huan, the second brother of Jiang Huan, fell into Jiang Huan''s arms with a relieved smile.


    The hands in the sleeves, no one can find, are tightly held together.


    There is no sad expression, only the heroic smile.


    Jiang Huan whispered word by word.


    "Second brother! I''m back! "


    "This time, I will do what the second brother failed to accomplish! Even if the capital is completely overturned! "


    "Everything! From now on It''s on! "


    ¡­¡­


    The light wind waves are spinning in place.


    Only a few passers-by nearby would suddenly be stunned and surprised by Jiang Huan, who disappeared in situ.


    "Eh? Isn''t there someone here just now? What''s the matter? "


    "Am I dazzled?"


    Scratching the back of the head, some confused pedestrians shook their heads.


    "Hiss! It''s too cold! I should be dazzled. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shangshu mansion.


    In the study, Ouyang Fei, as the head of the literary ministers, is very comfortable sitting on the rosewood chair behind the book case, with his hands crossed on his legs, and with a faint smile, looking out of the window into the sky.


    The quiet atmosphere revealed a breath of yin and cold.


    "Oh? Back? "


    "Should we say that the boy has a big life? Or should you say your people are useless? "


    In the dark corner, he Anxi, the handprint eunuch and the head of the internal affairs office, walked out slowly and came to the bookshelf, as if he were not affected by the terror at all.


    With a smile, he picked up an ancient book from the bookshelf, flipped it at will, and came back for a long time.


    "Three quarters are dead. I don''t rule out that kid did it."


    "But a strong martial arts master died in the hands of a young man who had just broken through the martial arts master''s situation. How can I hear this? How can I feel strange?"


    "I heard that Liang Guangzhong from Longjian villa has sent you news?"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fei still didn''t move at all. He spoke softly for a long time.


    "You still don''t know."


    He Anxi frowned.


    "Well? Why? You still can''t believe us? "


    The sun shone through the window on Ouyang Fei''s thin but cold face, but it was hard to see any signs of aging on the face of the middle-aged man who was in his forties.


    But those eyes that twinkle with cold light are as cold as in the sun!


    The light smile can''t see what his heart is thinking at this time, but that''s it. In this study, there is still a very strange breath.


    Finally, Ouyang Fei turned to he Anxi and said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I can''t believe Gonggong he, it''s just that the news from Liang Guangzhong is more strange than the news that Sanjie caused Jiang Huan to die!"

 Chapter 1314 Ji Hua

    The light smile can''t see what his heart is thinking at this time, but that''s it. In this study, there is still a very strange breath.


    Finally, Ouyang Fei turned to he Anxi and said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I can''t believe you, but the news from Liang Guangzhong is even more strange than that of Jiang Huan who died in Sanjie!"


    Voice down, Liang Guangzhong cold hum, immediately said.


    "Then we won''t ask. Since there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back first. Long live the provincial master calls us, and we''re not here."


    Ouyang Fei didn''t speak, just quietly watching he Anxi.


    With a slightly red eyelid slightly raised, he Anxi said again.


    "The four Eagles sent out by our family have all been destroyed by Qiu Yingling. They must have died!"


    "This great talent now takes office as if nothing had happened, and lives in the house of the emperor. He must not be a simple person. You''d better be careful."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fei suddenly laughed.


    "I grew up together. I know my younger martial brother very well."


    "But the one who follows him should be..."


    He Anxi nodded.


    "Li Sancheng, the former general of the forbidden army of the mang state of Judah!"


    Ouyang Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Wuzong is powerful! No wonder all four eagles have been planted! "


    It seemed to satirize him with congratulations, which made him feel very unhappy.


    The next cold hum: "we have finished what we should say, then we won''t stay much! Farewell! "


    "Whew!"


    A word is settled, and a storm rises in the same place!


    Then he Anxi disappeared into the study.


    Feeling that he an Xi''s breath has completely disappeared, Ouyang Fei''s face is calm, and his tone is very gloomy: "waste!"


    "But the third son of the Jiang family, who can come out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu alive, makes me more and more interested!"


    ¡­¡­


    Marshal''s house, front dining hall.


    In a mess, Jihua is just like she hasn''t eaten in a few days. She frantically uses all the food on the long table together. The puffed up cheeks haven''t been swallowed yet, and she holds the animal meat in her hand and directly pushes it inside.


    Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan are stunned to see that Tianjing has been cultivated by terror.


    Dong Fang holds the teacup in one hand, just like looking at the monster, looking at Ji Hua who is devouring beside him.


    Not long ago, Dong Fang, with a cold sweat on his face, said with some displeasure.


    "Ji! Say you don''t do anything day by day, will you just dawdle here? "


    When the voice fell, Jihua''s movements did not stop at all, but her mouth made a whine, as if she was answering Dong Fang''s words.


    "Woo, woo. Oh! Oh! Oh! Woo!... "


    Dong Fang, with a helpless expression on his face, shook his head.


    "Come on, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yuehan''s face slightly blushed and chuckled.


    On the contrary, Zheng Min also pushed all the food in front of her, and laughed at the same time.


    "Ji Hua, it''s said that you used to be the son of the Minister of Zhongshu province and the second childe of the superior Minister of the imperial court. Aren''t you especially incompatible with the master''s family?"


    "And I also heard that you don''t like Jiang Huan very much. Didn''t Jiang Huan beat fat in the restaurant of Sifangtai before? What''s the matter now? I see tianer is staying at the master''s house. I''ll wait for Jiang Huan to come back. What''s the matter? Is the skin itching? "

 Chapter 1315 faith in living

    Seeing this scene, Li Yuehan''s face slightly blushed and chuckled.


    On the contrary, Zheng Min also pushed all the food in front of her, and laughed at the same time.


    "Ji Hua, it''s said that you used to be the son of the Minister of Zhongshu province and the second childe of the superior minister''s family of the imperial court. Aren''t you especially incompatible with the master''s family?"


    "And I also heard that you don''t like Jiang Huan very much. Didn''t Jiang Huan beat fat in the restaurant of Sifangtai before? What''s the matter now? I see tianer is staying at the master''s house. I''ll wait for Jiang Huan to come back. What''s the matter? Is the skin itching? "


    As soon as the words were said, Ji Hua was still a face that didn''t care. Since he came here, he didn''t intend to give up the "destruction" of Jiangfu food Woo!... "


    It''s the same with puffed cheeks, but it''s not a long time before the voice that people really dare not flatter. Zheng Min jumped on the table directly and slapped Ji Hua in the face at the same time.


    "Pa!"


    "Poof!"


    Even rice and vegetables are sprayed everywhere.


    Angry Zheng Min clenched her fist, but she burst a green tendon on her forehead and shouted at the same time.


    "You clean the food in my mouth and talk to me!!!"


    With a silly smile, Jihua, whose face was swollen, slowly got up from the ground and sat back in her place again.


    But this time, he didn''t eat any more, he said with a giggle.


    "That was before! Now I have a new goal! "


    Hearing this, Dong Fang and Zheng Min were stunned.


    "Goal?"


    Jihua rubbed her face and looked at Zheng Min, who was sitting on the table, with some apprehension. She said that she was a female tiger!


    In other words, Dong Fang has been beaten by her these days!


    Looking back, I just met Dong Fang and Zheng Min as if they were looking at fools. Ji Hua was shaking for a while.


    Not far away, Li Yuehan, who is still eating quietly, also looks at Ji Hua in some confusion.


    Seeing this, Ji Hua said with a bitter smile.


    "The goal can also be said to be the belief that we can continue to live. When my father told me before, I always felt that he was teaching his son the same way."


    "For me, to be able to eat, drink and have fun every day is my belief in living. Is there anything more comfortable in the world?"


    "But..."


    The voice fell, Dong Fang smiled.


    "But?"


    At first, Ji Hua was still a little restrained. She lowered her head and played with her fingers. She raised her head abruptly. For some reason, he was thin, but there was a flash of cold light in her eyes.


    "But ah! I always want to change my ways! "


    "So! I need a new belief or purpose! "


    After seeing Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, Ji Hua suddenly spoke loudly.


    "I want to surpass Jiang Huan!"


    This is a joke outside, or Jihua''s mockery of Jiang Huan.


    Because no one in the whole capital knows, Jiang Huan is just a waste that has been abandoned twice.


    Ji Hua, who has reached the middle level of samurai at the age of 17, can easily or even effortlessly surpass Jiang Huan.


    But here, in the Marshal''s mansion, in the eyes of Dong Fang and Zheng Min in the front hall and even Li Yuehan, Jihua''s words are also jokes.


    Because how abnormal Jiang Huan is, the three of them are more clear than anyone else.


    Rao is Dong Fang, who has now broken through the middle level martial arts. Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, who are in the early stage of martial arts, both know the difficulty of surmounting Jiang Huan.

 Chapter 1316 establishment of surmount Jianghuan United Army

    Ji Hua, who has reached the middle level of samurai at the age of 17, can easily or even effortlessly surpass Jiang Huan.


    But here, in the Marshal''s mansion, in the eyes of Dong Fang and Zheng Min in the front hall and even Li Yuehan, Jihua''s words are also jokes.


    Because how abnormal Jiang Huan is, the three of them are more clear than anyone else.


    Rao is Dong Fang, who has now broken through the middle level martial arts. Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, who are in the early stage of martial arts, both know the difficulty of surmounting Jiang Huan.


    "Hahahaha!"


    As if hearing the funniest joke, Dong Fang laughed heartily, but all of a sudden, the smile disappeared. Immediately, Dong Fang''s face revealed a heroic expression.


    "Then come on! With us! "


    Zheng Min held her hands on her chest and laughed.


    "Welcome to join us! Beyond Jianghuan United Army! "


    The petite and lovely Li Yuehan also smiles gently at Jihua.


    Jihua asked, scratching her head.


    "United forces? Just four people? It''s a little shabby... "


    Smell speech, Zheng Min is a slap in the other side of Ji Hua''s face.


    A delicate girl, however, has a wrist force that makes men feel inferior to each other. As a result, Jihua turns around for a circle and a half, which makes her fall heavily on the front door.


    Clenched fist one face anger of Zheng Min say fiercely.


    "Why so much nonsense!"


    Dong Fangxiao looks at Ji Hua, who is lying in front of the door with his buttocks pouting. Before, he didn''t like the servant son with eyes higher than the top. Because of his strength, he couldn''t support his pride, which only belongs to the rich children.


    But now it''s different. Ji Hua, who also has lofty ideas, shows another kind of arrogance like Dong Fang.


    He called it the pride of the strong.


    In this way, the servant''s son is actually a kind of person with his Dong Fang!


    Up to now, we have surpassed Jianghuan united army, totaling four people!!


    ¡­¡­


    The rear garden of the Marshal''s mansion, together with the existence of a small courtyard in the attic, occupies the total area of three yards in the Marshal''s mansion.


    Before, this place was where the three brothers of Jiang Huan often came to play.


    But now, it has become the forbidden area of the Marshal''s mansion.


    It''s not that people are not allowed to enter, but there are two lunatics living here. One likes to drink when he sees the sky, but he doesn''t have much alcohol to drink. After three drinks, he will be drunk. Once drunk, he will have to compete with nanwuming housekeeper.


    There is no good place around the back garden.


    There''s another old man who doesn''t have a proper shape. His favorite thing to do every day is to play a maid.


    So later, no one dared to step into the backyard except Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming.


    Of course, one of them is Qiu Donghai, the other is Zhang Lao.


    But although they are crazy, they have never done anything wrong.


    Today, Jiang Zhenfeng, commander of the town''s Grand Marshal in a long gown, is sitting opposite Zhang on the stone chair in the backyard.


    In the afternoon, Qiu Donghe drank too much, and Chen was still closed.


    So he''s the only one left in the back garden.


    Sitting opposite to Zhang, Rao is Jiang Zhenfeng, who has experienced countless battles of life and death, and often feels nervous.


    Even if I was with my adoptive father, Ji Heng, I''m afraid it would not be like this.


    I don''t know why Jiang Huan, who was so afraid of his Shizu, would sit there in a very dignified and quiet way.


    Lit the cigarette pole son, Zhang old directly cross legged son sat on the stone chair, slowly opens the mouth to say.


    "Why are you starting to accept apprentices?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Zhenfeng a Leng, immediately just smile way.


    "It turns out that you always call me here for this reason?"


    The strong Jiang Zhenfeng is as majestic as a mountain even if he sits there quietly. Maybe the change in the middle of the dynasty can''t affect him in any way.


    So that now everyone in the Marshal''s family is frightened. He is the only commander in chief of the 300000 Huben cavalry. In the center of this storm, the daily performance is very calm.

 Chapter 1317 special Jihua!

    The strong Jiang Zhenfeng is as majestic as a mountain even if he sits there quietly. Maybe the change in the middle of the dynasty can''t affect him in any way.


    So that now everyone in the Marshal''s family is frightened. He is the only commander in chief of the 300000 Huben cavalry. In the center of this storm, the daily performance is very calm.


    Looking at Mr. Zhang, Jiang Zhenfeng seriously replied.


    "That day I gave the hairpin to Jiang Huan. I didn''t really want to do it according to his mother''s wishes."


    "Maybe it''s the reason why I''ve been in the army for many years. I don''t want to be too stiff with him. I always think there are other solutions."


    "But now that Jiang Huan has grown up, how to do it is not something that my father can stop or change. Everything depends on his own decision."


    "But the premise is that Jiang Huan still needs strength, not only his own, but also the strength from other people. Dong Fang and his three people are not only gifted, but also have the best heart. Therefore, not only because of Dong Fang''s three talents and future, but also hope that they can help Jiang Huan in the future!"


    "And the most important reason is that I''ve been unhappy with Dong lunatic! Ha ha ha ha! "


    The old Zhang, squinting and smoking, came back for a long time.


    "As you please, it''s the new one. It''s called What is it called Ji? "


    Jiang Zhenfeng said, "Ji Tingjin''s youngest son, Ji Hua!"


    Zhang Lao looked up at Zhenfeng of Yanjiang River and asked immediately.


    "What do you think of this boy?"


    As if he was nagging at home, the old man with one arm held his head casually.


    Of course, Jiang Zhenfeng naturally wants to answer honestly one by one.


    "Jihua''s talent is average. After so many days in the air, he can still hold on. His perseverance is very good!"


    At this time, the old general Zhang banged his cigarette rod on the sole of his shoes and said at will.


    "It''s like your food."


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng said with a wry smile.


    "But Ji Tingjin is not Dong Chenghu. A fight can solve the problem."


    A heavy face, Jiang Zhenfeng said seriously.


    "My fourth brother, in some ways, is terrible! If he abducts his son, it will not be solved by fighting alone. "


    Speaking of this, an empty sleeve was swinging with the light wind. Zhang looked at Jiang Zhenfeng and said, "there are still people in the world who dare not offend you by shaving ghost sabres?"


    A light sentence, Zhang said suddenly.


    "Take it. Anyway, there are not many more than him, and there are many less than him. This boy is special. Maybe there will be different changes when Jiang Huan comes back and gives him to Jiang Huan."


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng was stunned.


    "Special? What''s special? "


    Standing up abruptly, Zhang Lao slowly walked towards the house with one arm on his back, but just then, he suddenly turned back and said with a mysterious smile.


    "Soul power!"


    "By the way, Jiang Huan has come back!"


    "Miso!" This time, the vibration peaks of Lianjiang River all jumped up directly.


    He asked, with a slightly excited expression.


    "Jiang Huan is back?!"


    Continue to walk towards the house of Zhang Lao a smile, while walking while saying.


    "As soon as this kid enters the city, I can smell his bloody smell. It seems that he has gained a lot!"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in front of the high gate of Marshal''s mansion, Jiang Huan''s mood was surprisingly good.


    Nearly two months away from home, I didn''t realize anything at the beginning, but when he was only a short distance away from home at this time, I knew the beauty of going home!

 Chapter 1318 changes in the coalition!

    In the Marshal''s mansion, Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan have been declared officially as Jiang Zhenfeng''s disciples by the Marshal''s mansion.


    Perhaps in the past, he could become one of the five great murderers, the disciple of jiangzhenfeng, who shaved the ghost blade. I''m afraid that the whole capital would envy him to death.


    But at this tense time, it''s not a good thing to have a relationship with Jiang Zhenfeng. Instead, it''s easy to cause a lot of troubles.


    In the eyes of the people in the capital, for example, Dong Chenghu, the general of the long gun camp, was a friend who led a thousand elite soldiers to fight against the enemy with Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Also because his son and Jiang Zhenfeng go too close, and completely break with the Grand Marshal.


    Even at the cost of the sword!


    But in Jiang Zhenfeng''s eyes, he can only scold Dong Chenghu as a chicken thief.


    Frankly speaking, he didn''t come to the Marshal''s office to make such a fuss for his son at all. The main reason is that he can not only make his son Dong Fang learn from his teacher, but also get close to Jiang Zhenfeng, which has formed the suspicion of forming a party for personal gain or even conspiracy.


    At the gate of the Marshal''s mansion, you can take yourself out and become an outsider without any doubt or influence at all.


    What do you mean he''s not a chicken thief?


    ¡­¡­


    The atrium yard, where Jiang Zhenfeng has dug a whole yard, is filled with sand and compacted.


    It is used to cultivate Dong Fang''s three people.


    A circle around the outside of the hall is a corridor, which is usually used to give three people rest and passage.


    From this point of view, Jiang Zhenfeng is determined to accept his apprentices, and has paid enough attention to the three Dong Fang.


    After lunch, as always, there is no break time.


    Dong Fangshan''s gun is a family inheritance.


    Jiang Zhenfeng doesn''t want him to insult Dong Chenghu, the general of gun control.


    Therefore, forging is essential.


    Of course, now Dong Fang, who has a half step spirit instrument to hurl the halberd into the sky, would like to sleep in his arms at night. It''s hard not to learn a gun.


    Let''s not say that Jiang Zhenfeng, the Grand Marshal of Zhenguo, was trained under the general of Helian. Therefore, the training that can torture the dead in the army continued to Dong Fang. It can be said that it made his life worse than death!


    On the other hand, we should know that Jiang Zhenfeng''s father is Lord Jiheng!


    Mr. Ji Heng''s master is Mr. Zhang, now living in the backyard.


    Jiang Huan is empathetic with the physical cultivation handed down from generation to generation. Naturally, Dong Fang could not escape being beaten by Jiang Zhenfeng.


    As for Zheng Min, Mingming is a soft and weak girl, but when she came to the Marshal''s office, her character was stronger than that of a man.


    Even when Jiang Zhenfeng ended her apprenticeship, she asked what she wanted to learn.


    This girl''s mouth is a knife! It''s still a horizontal knife and two knives!


    This is male blade. It''s generally only suitable for men who are good at opening and closing.


    Most pay attention to Qi, rhyme, potential!


    Only when the strength and the Qi are in harmony can we open the sea! Sweep all directions!


    So what shocked everyone happened.


    After hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng not only did not correct it, but also supported it.


    It even directly passed the xuanjie martial arts Liuhe Dao from the Jiang family to Zheng min.


    Now Zheng Min has learned the three character formula!


    Since then, Zheng Min, who was only a junior martial artist, has become the leader of this small team with only three people.


    Dong Fang refuses to accept, ha ha! Then wait for the beating.

 Chapter 1319 should be a fool

    Of course, little girl Li Yuehan is the most introverted one. She is also obedient to Zheng min.


    But it''s unexpected that the little girl is also trained in shooting. But unlike Dong Fang''s gun, Li Yuehan''s cold iron straight spear is the lightest and most tenacious. The shooting technique he cultivated is also the xuanjie martial skill "gangchanghong" that Jiang Huan gave her when she left Hexi County


    after Jiang Zhenfeng''s instruction, there are four or two thousand catties, one of which is worth ten thousand feet.


    Among the three, Dong Fang''s realm is now the highest, the middle level martial arts realm, but the only one among the three who does not have xuanjie martial arts is the one who is most bullied.


    A few people who had just had a meal in the middle of the day had a rest, and then came to the hall again and began to practice in the afternoon.


    But now it''s not the same. In the small team of three, another one has been added, Ji Hua!


    That is to say, Dong Fang will never be the bottom.


    Looking at Jihua for a while, she felt very lovely Dong Fang. She was a little thin, and her face was dazed. Standing on the hall, Jihua shed tears of gratitude.


    In winter, the sun is rare and bright.


    However, in the huge hall at noon, Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan are the disciples of Jiang Zhenfeng. Naturally, Jiang Zhenfeng has made a good cultivation project for them to carry out in an orderly manner.


    Only Ji Hua, who is halfway home, has not been recognized or rejected by Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Just hang him here. Apart from watching him idly, he didn''t learn anything. Now Leng buting lets him play, he doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    Looking at the dazed Ji Hua, Dong Fang said with a smile.


    "How do you practice at ordinary times? If you are here, you can practice first, firm the foundation, or go on."


    Hearing this, Ji Hua tilted her head and said for a long time.


    "I usually No cultivation! "


    The most terrible thing is the sudden silence.


    For a long time, Dong Fang felt like something was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Zheng Min, who is calming down, is also speechless.


    "Your servant is the disciple of Deng Xi''an, the doctor of Youzhou. It is said that Deng Xi''an is the first person in the sword way of Youzhou with a cloud water sword."


    Glancing at Jihua, Zheng Min asked.


    "You are half of the heirs of Xi''an hall. Don''t you have any idea about Kendo?"


    After hearing Zheng Min''s words, Ji Hua suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment and slapped her forehead at the same time.


    "Yes! I can practice sword! Why didn''t I think of that?! "


    Zheng Min rolled his eyes. "I''m afraid it''s a fool!"


    As the Minister of Zhongshu Province, Youzhou is famous for its royal relatives and relatives, and the son of ganer, Ji Tingjin, the son of Ji Heng, the eldest son of Ji Heng.


    I think that every day when I went out, I would have to put on delicacies enough to make people happy.


    A throw away is a throw of hundreds of liang of silver. It''s very beautiful.


    Of course, the only thing that Ji Hua does every day is to beg Jiang Zhenfeng to accept him as an apprentice in the Marshal''s mansion.


    I don''t spend too much time outside. I don''t bully men and women with my friends.


    So that at the beginning of those good rich kids, can not help but wonder if their Ji Er Shao is missing.


    Staying in the Marshal''s mansion for such a long time, let alone, the "straw" born in recent days was fed by the food of the Marshal''s mansion.

 Chapter 1320 rich Ji Er Shao!

    Staying in the Marshal''s mansion for such a long time, let alone, the "straw" born in recent days was fed by the food of the Marshal''s mansion.


    Stretch out the white right hand like a woman and turn it suddenly.


    Only saw his middle finger on the flow of bright color obviously not low price storage ring, burst of light.


    Spin even if a scabbard is inlaid with a variety of jewels and fancy long sword appears in the hand.


    This thing is generally used by Jihua to hang around her waist as a decoration.


    Scholars match swords for integrity. Drawing swords is like drawing a pen. The words kill the heart. A single sword has a long spike!


    The swordsmen match their swords for momentum. The swords are like a rainbow of Qi. The swords are bloody. The single swords have no spike, but they are sharp enough!


    But now, looking at the sword and two spikes in Jihua''s hand, they are all made by the very precious Helian beard. You need to know that they are generally used for sewing and dressing by the top three generals.


    It''s all sold on the market.


    But we, the second young master of the first son of the civil servant, in order to show our identity, one ear of ninety-nine eighty-one, he hung two knots.


    There is everything on the scabbard, such as ruby, sapphire, Fragrant Mountain Jade and yellow crown jade.


    Originally, the scabbard of the three foot long sword was two and a half feet long. This time, it was so dense and colorful that it could not see the appearance of its scabbard at all.


    Dong Fang first looked at the black halberd in his hand, and then at Ji Hua with a big mouth full of expression, holding a three foot long sword with colorful and strange colors.


    It took a long time for Dong Fang to slowly open his mouth and say, "grandson, don''t walk on the night road in the future! Be careful! I''m squatting at your door to rob you! "


    It''s so damned angry. I was born into a family of officials and eunuchs. How could I eat salted radish and stewed cabbage in the sky! He has to be beaten by his father if he has nothing to do.


    Look at people''s Jihua, look at them, look at them!


    Just then, Dong Fang stepped forward, reached out and took Ji Hua''s sword, saying.


    "Show me."


    Ji Hua didn''t realize anything, but she still had a nostril in the air. She felt as if the sword in her hand was a spirit instrument when she opened her mouth.


    But if we talk about the price of these gemstones inlaid in the sword, let alone, we will almost catch up with Dong Fang''s chongtian halberd.


    Of course, most of the half step spirit weapons are not marketable.


    Once the gemstone on Jihua''s long sword is removed, the sword is nothing more than an ordinary iron sword that is not too sharp.


    Dong Fang took the fancy long sword. As soon as he turned around, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan also surrounded him.


    When I look down, I just feel dazzling.


    Zheng Min said with a shocked expression: "good guy! Jihua, your family is very rich! "


    Hearing this, Ji Hua was stunned at first, then began to shake her legs.


    "That''s it!" he said


    It seems to be back to the time when I had a good time.


    Surrounded and pursued by a group of people, he wondered, perhaps through this long sword, would he become the leader of the United Army?


    Will Zheng Min cut him as soon as he can, and perhaps respect him more?


    Thinking about it, Jihua was happy.


    But the next moment, Zheng Min can make him want to cry without tears.


    The careless Zheng Min reached out and plucked a whole piece of Xiangshan jade directly from the scabbard.


    He also handed it to Li Yuehan, as if it were her own, and said at the same time.


    "The moon is cold. Here you are. Make a bracelet and hairpin. It''s very suitable for your temperament."

 Chapter 1321 is all bandits!

    The careless Zheng Min reached out and plucked a whole piece of Xiangshan jade directly from the scabbard.


    He also handed it to Li Yuehan, as if it were her own, and said at the same time.


    "The moon is cold. Here you are. Make a bracelet and hairpin. It''s very suitable for your temperament."


    Li Yuehan''s little face turned red and she cried out sweetly.


    "Thank you, sister."


    It took a long time for Ji Hua, who was stunned at the spot, to react and scream.


    "That''s mine!"


    But Zheng Min doesn''t care which one you are. At present, he cut down a piece of Qiuming stone and gave it to Dong Fang.


    "Here you are, this is the authentic autumn stone in the northern desert!"


    "It''s said that when the moon is full in autumn on the desert, the autumn stone under the deep sand will emit a dark blue light. Looking down from the air, the desert looks like the night sky!"


    "And I also heard that master Danshi would take qiumingshi as one of the important materials for entering the pill. It''s valuable!"


    "Take this back and honor your father. I''m sure he''ll be happy. I''m not sure he''ll forget all the things before. You''ll save yourself a beating!"


    Dong Fang asked with wide eyes and half doubt, "really?!"


    Zheng Minxin swears that Dan Dan will reply.


    "You believe me."


    In this way, you and I, together, were still on the colorful three foot long sword. Nothing was left. Even two knots of spikes were pulled out by Zheng min.


    As soon as he turned around, Dong Fang threw a long sword, which was originally ugly, to the corner of his eyes with tears, and clenched his lower lip, like a little daughter-in-law who had been wronged.


    A long sword that he is proud of, but now has nothing.


    Ji Hua screamed.


    "You are the bandits!"


    It''s hard to know that Dong Fang is holding six pieces of yellow crown jadeite and three rubies in his left hand, but his expression is very serious.


    "When cultivating martial arts, the martial arts practitioners must have a clear mind and few desires. They can''t be influenced by these vulgar and erosive external materials. Although these things are valuable, they will have a very serious impact on your future martial arts cultivation. You must not bury your martial arts because of these things!"


    Hearing this, Ji Hua cried even more.


    "You fucking coax the kids!"


    I wanted to tease Ji Hua, who is likely to become his junior brother in the future.


    But in the next moment, Dong Fang''s expression suddenly changed, as if it could drip water!


    At the same time, I turned around suddenly, and the halberd swept out!


    "Anyone who intrudes into the Marshal''s office will die!"


    Heavy halberd sweeping, originally urged by the huge power, plus Dong Fang suddenly broke out all his strength.


    The atmosphere of the middle level martial arts school is not reserved at all, and it breaks out completely!


    Although he didn''t have time to use his martial arts, Dong Fang''s Halberd can shake the high-level martial arts!


    "Shua!"


    There is a lot of vitality around the blade of the long halberd, which bursts out towards the back!


    The power of the great halberd is so strong that it suddenly shows a thick wave of Qi in the empty space, turning around the edge of the great halberd!


    The sudden changes surprised Zheng Min, Li Yuehan and Ji Hua, whose eyes were still full of tears.


    The first reaction came from Zheng Min and Li Yuehan.


    The two girls had a big drink at the same time.


    "Thief attack!"


    Generally, people who come to the mansion to report to the front door, and then walk towards the waiting hall as soon as they enter the courtyard.


    As for the one who suddenly appears in the atrium, he not only hides his body shape, but also doesn''t show his breath, only when he is less than three meters behind Dong Fang.


    Just discovered by Dong Fang, such a sneaky character is not a thief, what is it?!

 Chapter 1322 attack by thieves!

    Generally, people who come to the mansion to report to the front door, and then walk towards the waiting hall as soon as they enter the courtyard.


    As for the one who suddenly appears in the atrium, he not only hides his body shape, but also doesn''t show his breath, only when he is less than three meters behind Dong Fang.


    Just discovered by Dong Fang, such a sneaky character is not a thief, what is it?!


    Especially now, it seems like a calm situation, but in fact, the situation is very tense.


    Just at this time, someone sneaked into the mansion. Dong Fang, who had regarded himself as a member of the Marshal''s mansion, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, fought directly in the moment of reaction!


    A shadow appears out of nowhere, falling from the sky. If there is no accident, it will be cut off by a halberd swept out by Dong Fang!


    But the magic is that Dong Fang''s Halberd is enough to break the strength and vitality of a whole Qingyun stone, but it appears in front of the mysterious man in the hall suddenly, as if it was offset by an instant.


    It became soft and even the man stood on the cutting edge section of chongtianji.


    From the bottom up, the man''s face was in the direct sunlight at noon. Dong Fang''s eyes were stabbed by the sunlight, and they could not see the real face at all.


    But judging from his light and steady figure standing on the halberd, the visitor was wearing a pair of straw sandals, linen dark black pants, how could they still be patched?!


    Today is a long eye, first to see the rich, and his mother saw the poor.


    Dong Fang tightly holds the tail of chongtian halberd. The explosive power and vitality of the halberd were strangely offset, but without too much hesitation, he immediately wants to pour yuan into chongtian halberd again, and at the same time adjust the halberd to sweep up!


    To deal with ordinary people, perhaps in the face of Dong Fang''s extremely quick reaction and judgment, this kind of coherent attack method, ordinary people can''t prevent at all.


    After all, no one thought someone could use such a heavy halberd so flexibly.


    This is Dong Fang''s achievement day by day under the guidance of Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Huan has left him many opportunities to defeat himself.


    Originally, Jiang Huan sneaked into the mansion to test Dong Fang''s three accomplishments.


    However, it was not until Jiang Huan was close to him that he found the existence of Jiang Huan.


    However, Dong Fang has only a middle-level martial arts environment. It is amazing that Jiang Huan can be found three meters away.


    To know the existence of no treasure lifting device, Jiang Huan conceals his breath and body shape, which is hard to be found even by ordinary people with strong martial spirit environment.


    Dong Fang now only feels that his halberd seems to be stuck. Let alone turn the halberd blade upward and continue to attack coherently.


    Now Jiang Huan is standing on the top of the chongtian halberd, which makes him feel that it''s impossible for him to strike forward, move left and right, or even recover.


    Everything happens in an instant.


    Jiang Huan stands on the edge of the Euphorbia under the sun.


    Originally thought that easily occupied the advantage, but saw Dong Fang not only does not have the slightest panic.


    Because of the direct sunlight at noon, Dong Fang could not see that he was in the mid air and Jiang Huan''s face.


    Even those who originally wanted to release the soul power for exploration, but also because Jiang Huan released a more powerful soul power early in the morning, covering the whole hall, and blocking the soul power of Dong Fang and others.


    However, Dong Fang smiled a little. If he wanted to suppress him to this extent, his hard work in this period would be in vain.

 Chapter 1323 the art of gun!

    With a cold smile, Dong Fang released the halberd directly with his right hand!


    This makes Jiang Huan a little unexpected.


    Because of Dong Fang''s efforts to lift the tail of the blunt halberd, Jiang Huan can control its blade, so that the whole halberd is fixed in the air.


    But what Jiang Huan lives in is just the blade.


    Once Dong Fang on the other side loosed the tail of chongtianji.


    Only one end of the halberd lost weight and fell to the ground.


    Not only that, in this way, it also affects the blade that Jiang Huan stepped on, which is also weightless in an instant, falling together.


    As you can see, Jiang Huan is not in a hurry, his toes are light, and his body is straight up.


    In the sun, Jiang Huan looks down on Dong Fang.


    In my heart.


    "It''s a good way, but it can solve the short-term failure, but it''s easy to give up your own spiritual tools. I''m afraid it''s hard to cope with the changes coming down!"


    Secretly smile, Jiang Huan plans to take advantage of the situation to move forward.


    Body shape in the half air conditioning, a hand clenched fist, directly hit the lower part of Dong Fang who let the halberd fall by accident.


    Jiang Huan has been suppressing his realm in the middle level martial arts. So now, he can do his best to play with Dong Fang.


    From Jiang Huan''s body exposed, Dong Fang reacted instantly, until now Dong Fang gave up the halberd and forced Jiang Huan to flee to the sky.


    It''s all done by breathing.


    Dong Fang, who thought he had lost his halberd, could hardly cope with his sudden counterattack.


    Jiang Huan didn''t leave his hand. This fist is almost all the strength of middle-level martial arts!


    However, at this time, Dong Fang on the ground suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "You can''t find a good place to sneak into the Marshal''s mansion! I have to go to this hall! I can only say that you were unlucky and met us. "


    Looking up in the sun, those bright eyes did not lose the panic of the first chance at all, but revealed that, as if everything was still in his control!


    Jiang Huan is stunned, suddenly! Dong Fang raised his right foot directly and stepped down.


    With a bang, he stepped on the tail of the halberd which had not yet landed, but was stepped into the sand by his strong foot!


    "Bang!"


    When the sand and soil are all around and one end is stressed, only the other end of the blunt halberd can be seen. The edge of the blunt halberd is directly cocked up and the bearing force is so great that the edge of the halberd is turned upside down and flies towards Dong Fang''s head.


    Jiang Huan looks silly. He hasn''t seen such a gun player.


    At the same time, Jiang Huan was watching the excitement.


    Slide around and finish in an instant!


    Dong Fangshun holds the blade of the flying halberd in his hand, and at the same time, he uses his elbows to stab it from his waist to the sky with the long rod of halberd tail!


    It saves time to pick up the blunt halberd again, so as not to let him passively lose the opportunity.


    In the fastest way, let the halberd return to its hands and attack Jiang Huan at the same time.


    The speed is fast, the movement is flowing. In a blink of an eye, this series of actions are completed.


    At the same time, he slammed into Jiang Huan.


    Perfect interpretation fast! Sure! Ruthless! Three key words.


    Although Jiang Huan was a little surprised, he thought carefully that it would not be Dong Chenghu from the long gun camp who could teach Dong Fang how to play with guns.


    I''m afraid it''s my father, Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Dong Chenghu''s long spear camp is good at horse riding, and the core of his spear skills is his upper body.


    Dong Fang''s current shooting skills are common in both the upper and lower parts of his body. He is expected to be able to react and fight back as quickly as possible, no matter how fast he is fighting.


    However, Jiang Huan has to test the power himself.

 Chapter 1324 warlike directors

    Dong Chenghu''s long spear camp is good at riding on horses and horses. The skills of spear training are basically the core of his upper body.


    Dong Fang''s current shooting skills, both up and down, are generally used. He is expected to be able to react and fight back as quickly as possible, no matter how fast he is fighting.


    But what about the power? Jiang Huan has to test it.


    Dong Fang didn''t use his martial arts. He still used the simplest and rudest energy to infuse and smash at the same time.


    Mainly because of Jiang Huan''s attack speed, he didn''t have time for Dong Fang to use his martial arts, so he had to deal with it as much as possible.


    But feel the impact of the attack on the end of the halberd.


    Jiang Huan smiled. "It''s a little interesting!"


    At the same time, he fell down from the middle of the air, at the same time, he hit Dong Fang with a fist. He hit him with a bang against the end of the halberd!


    This makes Dong Fang several people suddenly be startled.


    Dong Fangshan used to bully the spear. His own system has been extremely powerful under the long-term training of Jiang Zhenfeng.


    In addition to the infusion of vitality, even the huge power of the half step spirit instrument, the ordinary high-level martial arts environment dare not touch this attack easily!


    That mysterious man''s breath is nothing more than a middle-level martial arts environment. How dare you go so recklessly to attack Dong Fang''s Halberd?


    The next scene is obvious. The collision between the body and the spirit, and this mysterious man''s fist, without any vigorous body, will be destroyed, even the whole arm will be destroyed.


    But in the middle of the sky, Jiang Huan just smiled.


    Right now.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    When the earthquake broke out, a wave of arc-shaped air came from the center where Jiang Huan''s fist front collided with halberd tail.


    "Shua!"


    It''s amazing that the air current in the air is constantly jerked by the arc wave.


    From this, we can see how huge their strength is.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Fang''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that his half step artifact, the flying halberd, had been resisted.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan in the mid air suddenly smiled coldly.


    Right arm again!


    "Ka!"


    The crisp sound came out, and it can be seen to the naked eye that this powerful berberid is moving back and forth.


    Obviously, in terms of strength, Dong Fang is indeed invincible to Jiang Huan.


    Hold the blade of the halberd with both hands.


    But the impact of Jiang Huan''s fist made even the man with halberd slide forward.


    Seeing that Dong Fang can''t support any more, no matter he uses all his strength, he can''t stop his feet sliding forward.


    Cold sweat ran down his cheek, Dong Fang exclaimed in his heart.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Hold the halberd and rush to the upper half of the sky from the waist side, then hit Jiang Huan.


    He could feel how huge the impact force that was handed down from the halberd.


    Dong Fang, who has always been confident in his own institutional strength and has few enemies, has really met a strong opponent this time.


    Throw your feet to the ground, hoping to slow down the forced sliding.


    Dong Fang didn''t have any disheartened expression. Instead, he smiled more and more boldly. At this time, he was full of fighting.


    Finally! Finally, he met a suitable opponent who could test his achievements for such a long time.


    Seeing that Dong Fang couldn''t support him any more, Jiang Huan said with a smile in the middle of the air.


    "It''s over so soon?"


    However, just after the voice fell, Jiang Huan felt only a light wind behind him, which may not be obvious to ordinary people, but Jiang Huan could feel a trace of astonishing murderous Qi contained in the light wind.

 Chapter 1325 cutting the rainbow!

    Dong Fang didn''t have any disheartened expression. Instead, he smiled more and more boldly. At this time, he was full of fighting.


    Finally! Finally, he met a suitable opponent who could test his achievements for such a long time.


    Seeing that Dong Fang couldn''t support him any more, Jiang Huan said with a smile in the middle of the air.


    "It''s over so soon?"


    However, just after the voice fell, Jiang Huan felt only a light wind behind him, which may not be obvious to ordinary people, but Jiang Huan could feel a trace of astonishing murderous Qi contained in the light wind.


    When he turned back, Jiang Huan''s reaction ability was not bad, but it was a step too late. The smaller and lovely Li Yuehan was no longer as shy and gentle as before. At the moment, he was barefoot, carrying a long and slender spear. He jumped up, with long hair like a waterfall, swinging with the wind. The delicate and lovable face appeared on the screen.


    There was no pause. As early as Jiang Huan and Dong Fang were fighting each other, Li Yuehan was already in the air.


    Although he was discovered by Jiang Huan, Li Yuehan still has no facial expression change. At present, he holds a gun with one hand. It''s hard to believe that the amazing arm strength can be exerted by the little lovely girl in front of him.


    The single hand-held gun suddenly lifted up, and the tip of the spear pointed at the bright sun.


    Just at this time, a rainbow with a very majestic momentum came down from the sky, just contact with the spear point.


    Li Yuehan smashed it with one hand and gun again!


    "Through the rainbow! The sun and the moon


    The ring was thundering, and there were six rings on the spear blade, two feet long, shaking constantly.


    Sweet but not tenacious voice fell, leading to a shot of Changhong, by Li Yuehan with more than three times the power, with the spear hit.


    The thick rainbow, which exudes a terrifying momentum, is like a light column, directly pulling up a long and thin ripple. With the radian of Li Yuehan''s spear, it strikes Jiang Huan at the same time!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan was shocked at first and then laughed.


    "Xuanjie martial arts!"


    But the most unexpected thing for Jiang Huan is that Li Yuehan can approach him quietly. I''m afraid that only those hawks who want to assassinate Fengtong in the west can do this.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl had the means.


    What makes Jiang Huan even more amazing is his cooperation with Dong Fang!


    When Dong Fang is engaged wholeheartedly, the little girl can know in advance what Dong Fang wants to do and what she needs.


    The rainbow is like a pillar of light, which contains a very terrifying momentum.


    Jiang Huan''s fallen body has no leverage in the air for him to dodge.


    In everyone''s eyes, this blow is enough to hurt Jiang Huan.


    But for Jiang Huan, it''s not enough!


    As he gets closer to the ground, he will be hit directly by the light pillar.


    But he saw his hand gently held on the handle of the punishment knife behind him.


    Sneer a way: "although the shooting technique is good, but not good enough!"


    Voice down, a knife out! All things die!


    "Draw a knife Chop! "


    "Shua!"


    Everyone can only see a flash of cold light in front of Jiang Huan.


    Then I saw the light column formed by Li Yuehan''s strike through Changhong, which could have been centered and penetrated Jianghuan''s chest. At this time, it was cut in two in the middle in a neat way near him.


    Later, it turned into two ordinary light column rainbow, passing through Jiang Huan''s body from both sides, and then slowly dissipated.

 Chapter 1326 law of war cooperation!

    "Shua!"


    Everyone can only see a flash of cold light in front of Jiang Huan.


    Then I saw the light column formed by Li Yuehan''s strike through Changhong, which could have been centered and penetrated Jianghuan''s chest. At this time, it was cut in two in the middle in a neat way near him.


    Later, it turned into two ordinary light column rainbow, passing through Jiang Huan''s body from both sides, and then slowly dissipated.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan just smiled, as if he didn''t take Li Yuehan''s shot seriously.


    Not far away, Li Yuehan murmured incredibly.


    "What''s the matter? Just now What happened? "


    In the face of Li Yuehan''s incomprehension, Jiang Huan''s eyes are silent.


    Slowly falling, he thought the battle was over, but at this time, Jiang Huan, who was only about two meters away from the ground, suddenly found himself on the ground below. Zheng Min suddenly appeared.


    Squatting on the ground, Zheng Min holds two horizontal knives directly behind his waist.


    With a cold smile, he whispered, "Six Harmonies! Chop the words, the power of breaking mountains and rivers! "


    "Shua!"


    Double blade out! It''s surrounded by a raging fire!


    The blade of instant time, which contains the power of terror, cuts straight to Jiang Huan in the air.


    This is a situation that Jiang Huan did not expect at all.


    The three of them did not rush in without brains, nor did they feel confused about how to cooperate with each other.


    On the contrary, the three people''s cooperation is almost seamless, a splash is not flat and a wave is rising again, people simply have no time to deal with it.


    The board of directors is the first to attack and force Jiang Huan into the air with fierce means!


    At the same time, Li Yuehan hands.


    According to the power of xuanjie martial arts penetrating Changhong, it''s easy to solve a warrior in middle level martial arts.


    But what little girl didn''t expect was that her gangchanghong was split in two by Jiang Huan and destroyed on the spot.


    Therefore, as the last means of insurance, Zheng Min''s attack in the next stage directly exerted the Six Harmonies sword.


    Guan Changhong may not play a role in Jiang Huan as a lower level martial art.


    However, it''s not a joke to use the Six Harmonies Dao, which is a medium martial skill in the xuanjie of the Marshal''s mansion.


    Three people cooperate, let Jiang Huan feel headache.


    Jiang Huan was shocked to see this amazing blade blinking in front of him.


    "Liuhe Dao?!"


    "My father is very generous," he said in his heart! Even the Six Harmonies Dao has been handed to Zheng Min! "


    If Jiang Huan wanted to learn, he could only learn by stealing.


    Now I''m very interested in seeing Zheng Min''s double blades.


    "Boom!"


    The fire burst out, and a large number of flame ripples were fired everywhere.


    The huge fire group exploded in the mid air, directly enveloping Jiang Huan in it.


    Such a powerful and terrifying power, even ordinary high-level martial arts master Jing Wu is involved in it, and he will not die or be hurt!


    What''s more, in the eyes of the three people, Jiang Huan is only a middle-level martial arts master.


    ¡­¡­


    On one side of the corridor, Jiang Zhenfeng quietly appeared there, and behind him stood nanwuming, who had not been seen for a long time.


    Still a compassionate smile, Nan Wuming said with a smile.


    "The young master has become stronger. Look at the meaning. He has the strength of the first level of Wulingjing!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng, in front of him, with his hands on his back, looked at the fire that broke out in the middle of the hall in the distance. He smiled a little. Although his expression was still indifferent, his eyes were very excited.


    He did not know how much the death of the river would hit Jiang Huan.


    I don''t know if it''s right for me to agree with him.

 Chapter 1327 Have a good time!

    On one side of the corridor, Jiang Zhenfeng quietly appeared there, and behind him stood nanwuming, who had not been seen for a long time.


    Still a compassionate smile, Nan Wuming said with a smile.


    "The young master has become stronger. Look at the meaning. He has the strength of the first level of Wulingjing!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng, in front of him, with his hands on his back, looked at the fire that broke out in the middle of the hall in the distance. He smiled a little. Although his expression was still indifferent, his eyes were very excited.


    He did not know how much the death of the river would hit Jiang Huan.


    I don''t know if it''s right for me to agree with him.


    Two months later, a young man with only the first level martial arts entered the West where he had stirred the chaos.


    I don''t know if he can stick to it, or if he will be in danger. Once he is stared at by his enemies?


    However, he knows that care is chaos. This is the road Jiang Huan chooses. He must go on his own, otherwise he will not help Jiang Huan, but will hurt him.


    Now I see Jiang Huan, who can still jump and fight Dong Fang.


    Jiang Zhenfeng is in a good mood.


    It''s not very important for Jiang Zhenfeng to become stronger or not. At least Jiang Huan can live, which is a great progress.


    But now it seems that Jiang Huan not only came back alive, but also doubled his strength.


    It seems that in the west, this boy got a big chance!


    Nanwuming didn''t know Jiang Zhenfeng''s idea, but he was very happy to see Jiang Huange grow up.


    However, Jiang Huan and Dong Fang are having a good time. Nanwuming is not good to disturb. We can only wait for them to finish.


    Should be, young master has a lot of words relative to marshal.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Zheng Min stood up slowly, and at the same time, the two knives returned to scabbard with a Shua.


    White little face with a little excited smile looked up at the fire in the air, this just said.


    "Should be dead?"


    Li Yuehan, who had just landed on the other side, also came over and raised a long and thin spear. He also looked straight into the air and went back.


    "Elder sister''s Six Harmonies Dao can definitely kill that thief!"


    However, Dong Fang, who is not far away, does not think so.


    From the beginning, he didn''t look at the flames in the air.


    But through the rising wind and dust, looking straight ahead.


    The face is more and more ugly, suddenly! Dong Fang clutched the halberd tightly with one hand, and bent down at the same time, half squatting!


    Raise your head! Strong impact, especially the legs burst out!


    Drive the body straight forward.


    Suddenly brandishing the long halberd, Dong Fang breaks the dust and smoke on the way to the front. At the same time, the big halberd smashes into the void with a terrifying momentum!


    Seeing this, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan are both in a daze. What''s wrong with Dong Fang?


    Only Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming in the corridor smiled, obviously satisfied with Dong Fang''s behavior.


    Jiang Zhenfeng said with a smile, "Dong Fang is a little sharp. He can find that Zheng Min''s Six Harmonies Dao has been emptied."


    "Jiang Huan, however, has already changed his position and gone a long way."


    "Of the four people present, only two can find it."


    Nanwuming is stunned, so he looks at the hall. He sees a furtive figure, carefully circling towards Dong Fangji''s position.


    Nanwuming knows what Jiang Zhenfeng means. He laughs now.


    "But young master''s speed is amazing!"

 Chapter 1328 Jiang Huan is back!

    Jiang Zhenfeng said with a smile, "Dong Fang is a little sharp. He can find that Zheng Min''s Six Harmonies Dao has been emptied."


    "Jiang Huan, however, has already changed his position and gone a long way."


    "Of the four people present, only two can find it."


    Nanwuming is stunned, so he looks at the hall. He sees a furtive figure, carefully circling towards Dong Fangji''s position.


    Nanwuming knows what Jiang Zhenfeng means. He laughs now.


    "But young master''s speed is amazing!"


    It''s true. Even Jiang Zhenfeng can''t believe that the speed that Jiang Huan just showed is what an early stage martial spirit environment can have.


    But what surprised him even more was not Jiang Huan, because his son can have the strength he has now. He, as a father, should not show shock, but joy and gratification.


    But the boy, who seems to have been forgotten by everyone, can find Jiang Huan''s position and take action.


    Jiang Zhenfeng smiled with both hands on his back, and said that Zhang Lao''s words would not deceive me!


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Fang''s whole body was full of the fighting spirit that made Jiang Huan feel gooseflesh, laughing wildly, and at the same time, he smashed the halberd in his hand.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Jiang Huan appeared in front of Dong Fang less than three meters.


    Secretly, it seems that Dong Fang still has two abilities. He has also grown a lot.


    Jiang Huan, holding his hands in front of his chest and not planning to resist or do anything, smiled and let Dong Fang drop his powerful halberd.


    Looking at Dong Fang himself, he used to have a crazy smile, thinking that someone could finally have a good fight with him today.


    Jiang Huan appeared, but he didn''t expect it.


    Just now, Zheng Min''s Liuhe Dao was actually hidden by Jiang Huan.


    This is also in line with his Dong Fang''s mind. If it is so easy to be solved by Zheng Min, it will be too boring.


    But without the sunshine, Jiang Huan''s face was completely exposed to Dong Fang''s eyes.


    Through the messy long hair, I saw the man''s face clearly.


    Dong Fang''s original smile is disappearing, and he becomes very surprised.


    The body shape continues to sweep forward, at this time, Dong Fang finally responds with a shout.


    "Jiang Huan!!!!!"


    "He is Jiang Huan!! Jiang Huan is back! "


    The sound penetrated the atrium and reverberated in the huge Marshal''s mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the backyard, there was a pile of wine jars in the middle of Qiu Donghe, who couldn''t sleep. He was obviously red and had just drunk for himself in the afternoon.


    From time to time, it''s thundering in the backyard.


    Turning over, Qiu Donghe said, "well, well, when he comes back Then... Then drink. "


    Zhang Lao, a one armed man beside, hung a cigarette pole and kicked him at the waist of Qiudong River, laughing and scolding him.


    "Sooner or later, drink you to death."


    The old face looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and smiled.


    "This time, it''s more lively than when Ji Heng was here."


    But Zhang suddenly sighed again, and then seemed to talk to himself.


    "This is also experience! Although Youzhou is small, it is still full of crisis for you now. If you can carry it, you will be allowed to wander in Zhongzhou. "


    "But unfortunately you died on this wasteland. I don''t care, but I can only say that you are not qualified to go to Zhongzhou!"


    "You can only depend on yourself for everything!"

 Chapter 1329 real power!

    The old face looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and smiled.


    "This time, it''s more lively than when Ji Heng was here."


    But Zhang suddenly sighed again, and then seemed to talk to himself.


    "This is also experience! Although Youzhou is small, it is still full of crisis for you now. If you can carry it, you will be allowed to wander in Zhongzhou. "


    "But unfortunately you died on this wasteland. I don''t care, but I can only say that you are not qualified to go to Zhongzhou!"


    "You can only depend on yourself for everything!"


    Shaking his head, old Zhang held the cigarette pole in his one arm, turned around and walked towards the yard, murmuring as he walked.


    "It seems that I said that to Jiheng at the beginning."


    ¡­¡­


    In the atrium hall, Jiang Zhenfeng in the corridor heard Dong Fang''s ghost howl and said to Nan Wuming behind him with a smile.


    "Yes! The play is over today. "


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Dong Fang''s shouts made Zheng Min and Li Yuehan immediately be surprised.


    It took a long time to exclaim.


    "What?! Jiang Huan is back?! "


    That is to say, Jiang Huan is the thief who sneaks into the Marshal''s mansion and fights with them till now?


    Although Dong Fang recognized Jiang Huan, the halberd in his hand was as sharp as an arrow, which was hard to recover.


    When Zheng Min and Li Yuehan find out this situation, they can see clearly whether Jiang Huan or Dong Fang is joking.


    "Danger!" cried the tense chorus


    Even Dong Fang''s expression changed a lot. He wanted to stop the power of this halberd.


    It''s hard for Dong Fang to control the half step spirit weapon completely because of its terror.


    Especially at this time, the long halberd is only a palm away from Jianghuan''s head, but Jianghuan himself doesn''t care about doing any defensive measures.


    Cried Dong Fang in horror.


    "Jiang Huan, get out! I can''t stop! "


    However, feeling the cold hurricane on the forehead, as well as the strong rush pressure, the halberd blade immediately smashed down.


    Not far away, both Zheng Min and Li Yuehan can''t bear to look at each other any more, they all turn their heads with their necks folded.


    Thought Jiang Huan had to break his brain this time.


    But Jiang Huan did smile quietly and said one of the hardest words for Dong Fang.


    "It''s OK, it won''t hurt me!"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan still remained motionless,


    but in a moment, the breath of Jiang Huan changed from the sudden whirlwind at his feet.


    At this time, the original atmosphere of middle-level martial arts is rising rapidly, and the powerful and terrifying pressure is rippling towards the four sides.


    "Middle level martial arts realm!"


    "High level martial arts realm!"


    "The peak of martial arts!"


    "The first stage of Wulingjing!!!"


    All the way up, it was Sheng Sheng who rose to the first level of Wuling!


    At this time, Dong Fang''s uncontrollable halberd had been smashed with a very terrible power.


    But in the distance from Jianghuan''s forehead, there is only one finger left.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Huan''s body is bursting with waves!


    Sheng Sheng bounced the half step spirit weapon into the halberd and flew out!


    "Step! Tread! Tread! Step on!... "


    Back and forth in a series of awkward backward steps.


    Dong Fang then showed a very frightened expression and grasped the chongtian halberd which did not let Jiang Huan collapse.


    At the same time, it is also the body shape that has been taken out several steps by chongtianji.


    He looked at Dong Fang of Jiang Huan as if he were a monster. It took him a long time to whisper.


    "Here If you don''t move a bit, you can crash my half step spirit weapon?! How is this possible? "

 Chapter 1330 advanced speed of terror!

    "Step! Tread! Tread! Step on!... "


    Back and forth in a series of awkward backward steps.


    Dong Fang then showed a very frightened expression and grasped the chongtian halberd which did not let Jiang Huan collapse.


    At the same time, it is also the body shape that has been taken out several steps by chongtianji.


    He looked at Dong Fang of Jiang Huan as if he were a monster. It took him a long time to whisper.


    "Here If you don''t move a bit, you can crash my half step spirit weapon?! How is this possible? "


    Jiang Huan, who was only able to evade the attack of Dong Fang and Zheng Min, can''t have such a strong strength now.


    There is no intention to suppress their own realm with treasure.


    Jiang Huan is now bursting out with the breath of his first martial spirit.


    At this time, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan also carefully turned their heads back, and saw Jiang Huan unimpeded. They looked at each other doubtfully.


    Immediately run forward together.


    Standing with Dong Fang, I feel the breath of Jiang Huan.


    All three were stunned. For a long time, they all grew up and couldn''t speak.


    "Wu Wulingjing! "


    When Jiang Huan left the capital city is not clear to all three.


    But they always felt that they had an inseparable relationship with the war of Wuji temple.


    At that time, Jiang Huan just broke through the martial arts realm.


    Since leaving Wuji hall, Dong Fang and his three men have been blaming themselves for their low level and insufficient strength, which made Jiang Huan suffer so much.


    In particular, I learned about Zheng Min and Li Yuehan''s family, and also about Dong Fang, whose two daughters met Jiang Huan in Hexi county.


    This is the high-intensity cultivation that has not been relaxed for two consecutive months day by day.


    So that Dong Fang now has the realm of middle-level martial arts.


    He thought that he could follow Jiang Huan''s steps at this time, and felt the strong momentum from Jiang Huan.


    Dong Fang was only surprised and horrified.


    In two months, Jiang Huan has gone all the way from the first martial arts environment to the first martial arts environment.


    This kind of speed is just abnormal.


    No matter how good the talent is, it''s impossible to jump four steps in such a short time!


    Zheng Min and Li Yuehan are also surprised by this.


    But Jiang Huan can now come back safe and sound, for the two people has been very happy.


    Zheng Min''s character is the biggest square. He jumps to Jiang Huan''s body and looks at him from left to right.


    It took a long time to say.


    "Jiang two days! You won''t come back from begging all the way. "


    Based on Jiang Huan''s present dress, Zheng Min''s words are not without reason.


    Taking back the momentum, Jiang Huan smiled a little embarrassed.


    "Cough, cough. Hurry to come back, but also live in the wild, so it''s like this. "


    In this regard, Zheng Min just spits out a slot, and doesn''t continue to tease, but suddenly turns around and looks at Jiang Huan with excited eyes.


    "Did you bring us a present?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned.


    When he came out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, he met Qi Tianfang. When he learned about the capital, Jiang Huan seemed to have to drive all night. He didn''t bring anything to a few people.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s embarrassed expression, Zheng Min laughed.


    In the smile, there was not only the funny expression of Jiang Huan when he was embarrassed, but also the joy of Zheng Min when he saw Jiang Huan coming back.


    After a long time of laughter, Zheng Min waved her hand and said, "OK! Don''t tease you! "

 Chapter 1331 Jihuas only bravery!

    When he came out of the tomb of the emperor of Chu, he met Qi Tianfang. When he learned about the capital, Jiang Huan seemed to have to drive all night. He didn''t bring anything to a few people.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s embarrassed expression, Zheng Min laughed.


    In the smile, there was not only the funny expression of Jiang Huan when he was embarrassed, but also the joy of Zheng Min when he saw Jiang Huan coming back.


    After a long time of laughter, Zheng Min waved her hand and said, "OK! Don''t tease you! "


    Dong Fang watched as he held the Impala that Jiang Huan could not move. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    He has a dignified expression. He doesn''t know what to think about.


    Li Yuehan is more introverted, just looking at Jiang Huan and Zheng Min with a sweet smile.


    As if after Hexi County, the relationship between Zheng Min and Jiang Huan became more and more popular.


    It can also be said that Zheng Min''s character has become more and more extroverted since he joined jiangzhenfeng.


    It seems that he suddenly thought of something. Jiang Huan turned around and looked at a figure in the corner of the hall gallery wall.


    That person is now head down Leng is planted in the sand.


    Although it is a place for Dong Fang''s three people to practice, the sand and soil will be compacted very solid, but the ground is also much softer than the ordinary green brick ground.


    The man''s upper body is in the soil, and his lower body is hanging upside down.


    It''s hard for anyone who looks at the posture.


    Not far away from this man, there is a three foot long sword. The scabbard which falls aside is very monotonous and ugly.


    Under the puzzled expression of Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, Jiang Huan comes to the shady corner and reaches out to the front of the man who is still struggling to get out of his upper body from under the earth. He reaches out and grabs his legs.


    "Bang!"


    With a little effort, Sheng Sheng pulls it out.


    At the same time, he threw his hand away.


    Jihua was almost suffocated.


    Two hands are crazy snoring the eyes that are fascinated by the sand, while spitting the sand in the mouth and breathing the fresh air.


    Obviously, I haven''t eaten such a big turtle in my life except after being beaten by Jiang Huan in public in Sifangtai!


    Before he regained his eyesight, Jiang Huan squatted down with a meaningful smile and said.


    "What? Ji Er didn''t have enough of the bitterness in Sifangtai, and wanted to do it again? "


    Zheng Min and Li Yuehan didn''t see it.


    Dong Fang is so close that he can see clearly what Ji Hua has just done.


    As for Jiang Huan, the whole Marshal''s office is shrouded in his three levels of soul power. Naturally, no wind or grass can escape his eyes.


    When Dong Fang found out that Jiang Huan had actually dodged Zheng Min''s Six Harmonies Dao, and had already explored its real position, he rushed forward with his halberd.


    Ji Hua, who was still not far away with a blank expression, also found the existence of Jiang Huan.


    Although Ji Hua doesn''t seem to be very useful at ordinary times, he''s not stupid. Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, three martial arts masters, can''t do anything about this mysterious man.


    He is a middle-level warrior who rushes up to fight head-on. Doesn''t that cause unnecessary casualties?!


    To put it bluntly is to die!


    So he chose to detour, and detour behind the mysterious thief, while Dong Fang was fighting with him.


    A sudden assassin has achieved a success of ten percent.


    At that time, he also helped the Marshal''s office successfully resist the "sneak in thief".

 Chapter 1332 raving adverbials!

    Ji Hua, who was still not far away with a blank expression, also found the existence of Jiang Huan.


    Although Ji Hua doesn''t seem to be very useful at ordinary times, he''s not stupid. Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, three martial arts masters, can''t do anything about this mysterious man.


    He is a middle-level warrior who rushes up to fight head-on. Doesn''t that cause unnecessary casualties?!


    To put it bluntly is to die!


    So he chose to detour, and detour behind the mysterious thief, while Dong Fang was fighting with him.


    A sudden assassin has achieved a success of ten percent.


    At that time, he also helped the Marshal''s office successfully resist the "sneak in thief".


    I don''t know if Marshal Jiang will take him as an apprentice as soon as he is happy?!


    It was also the only time that Ji Hua, who had always been timid and could only rely on her father''s great reputation to make her powerful, rushed up bravely.


    However, with Dong Fang shouting two words of Jiang Huan, Ji Hua was stunned at the spot. He had already been around Jiang Huan''s back. He was ready for a fatal blow and stopped.


    At the same time, Jiang Huan''s threat broke out, not only bouncing off Dong Fang''s halberd.


    And although I have gained a lot of weight, the straw is still Jihua of the straw.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Huan planted his head in the soil.


    I don''t know why. Ji Hua rubbed her eyes and cried at the same time.


    When sand and tears mingled, Ji Hua, who had grown a little short of funds, was in debt now!


    That burying jig!


    Still don''t say, stay with the present Jiang Huan, it''s quite a match!


    Finally, Jihua regained her sight. First, she looked left and right, and then she was surprised to find Jiang Huan squatting in front of him on the right.


    After a long stay, I began to laugh again.


    This is for Jiang Huanqing. I don''t understand what happened to the goods at all?


    Looking back at Zheng Min, he asked.


    "Was he fooled by you?"


    Zheng Min said with both hands.


    "Before you come here, you''ll have a bad head!"


    Hearing this, Leng was amused by Li Yuehan.


    At this time, Ji Hua, whose face was dusty and black, suddenly stood up.


    Very serious point to Jiang Huan said.


    "Jiang Huan! You are strong! I''m not your match! ''


    "Ah?" Jiang Huan looked at Ji Hua with some doubts, and said that his friend''s attitude was sincere.


    But compared with Jiang Huan in front of her, Ji Hua, who is much thinner, suddenly speaks loudly.


    "I I can''t beat you now! But I believe! As long as I worship under your father''s door, one day! I will surpass you! "


    "Shua!" With a flash of fluorescence in his hand, Dong Fang put away the halberd.


    There was no disgust and disdain for him when he was in Wuji hall, but only recognition and approval, looking at Jihua.


    Dong Fang finally smiled.


    He doesn''t have the same idea as Jihua.


    But every time Jiang Huan appears, he will give several people a different blow.


    In my heart, I secretly said, "this river is so damn angry for two days! Incorrect! It''s not human! "


    Here, Ji Hua finally shouted out the words that had been hidden in her heart for a long time.


    This is the idea of Jihua after her last night talk with her father Bingzhu.


    So that he resolutely stepped into the gate of the Marshal''s mansion.


    He doesn''t know, and won''t know, what great pain, even change, will be brought to him in the future by the oath he made now! Earth shaking changes!


    The smile on Jiang Huan''s face disappeared gradually, and the sharp eyes were like two sharp blades. The cold light was so shining under the shadow of the corner!

 Chapter 1333 father son meeting!

    Jihua finally shouted out the words that had been hidden in her heart for a long time.


    This is the idea of Jihua after her last night talk with her father Bingzhu.


    So that he resolutely stepped into the gate of the Marshal''s mansion.


    He doesn''t know, and won''t know, what great pain, even change, will be brought to him in the future by the oath he made now! Earth shaking changes!


    The smile on Jiang Huan''s face disappeared gradually, and the sharp eyes were like two sharp blades. The cold light was so shining under the shadow of the corner!


    Jihua stepped back several steps until he hit the wall, which made him a little nervous and stuttering.


    "You can hit me now! You can insult me! But you can''t change my determination to beat you! "


    And the second half, he didn''t say, just hidden in his heart.


    "Not for the hatred when I was in the quadrangle, but I really want to have that faith!"


    Looking at Jihua as nervous as a girl who is going to be forced to be powerless, Jiang Huan stands up and looks directly at him and his eyes.


    That pair of eyes didn''t have what Jiang Huan hated a long time ago, and also didn''t have the high Qi of the toes in the past.


    Only left a desire, desire to become strong light.


    He didn''t know what medicine Ji Hua had taken wrong, but at this moment, Jiang Huan suddenly felt that this man, perhaps in the near future, could really be as powerful as Dong Fang, so powerful that he would be surprised.


    Otherwise, with Dong Fang''s arrogance and infatuation with Wudao, it''s impossible to admit that Ji Hua joined.


    However, at this time, Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming have come.


    And Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly spoke.


    "Ji! You apprentice! I''ll take it!! ''


    The voice is very abrupt.


    So that Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan were all shocked.


    Because according to the past, Jiang Zhenfeng came to the hall only for one purpose, that is to practice with three people!


    I''m here to beat people up.


    Therefore, as long as the voice of Jiang Zhenfeng is heard, all three of them are shaking like being split by thunder, and they immediately bow their hands to salute and shout at the same time.


    "Master!"


    Smiling, he waved his hand. Jiang Zhenfeng looked at her eyes and stood still. Ji Hua, who had not yet responded, turned to Jiang Huan.


    Never had the kind smile, this smile, completely explained all Jiang Zhenfeng wants to say with his son.


    In Jiang Huan''s heart, he never saw his father smile like this.


    I''ve heard that Nanshu said before that when his mother was still there, his father would laugh like a fool.


    But after the death of his mother, this silly boy has never been foolish again.


    As if in this world, the silly Jiang Zhenfeng, who controls 300, 000 Huben troops, leads the four border areas of the great Qi and is the head of the generals in the imperial court, is much happier.


    The last time my father laughed like this, he came back from the same secret place.


    This time, my father''s smile relieved all the fatigue of Jiang Huan.


    The father and the son looked at each other for a long time, without saying a word, but it was better than ten thousand words!


    Perhaps now there is only one simple sentence that can explain the complex feelings such as missing and missing that the father and son haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    But what can I do for nanwuming.


    When Jiang Huan came back, nanwuming was excited.

 Chapter 1334 adjust Ji Hua!

    The last time my father laughed like this, he came back from the same secret place.


    This time, my father''s smile relieved all the fatigue of Jiang Huan.


    The father and the son looked at each other for a long time, without saying a word, but it was better than ten thousand words!


    Perhaps now there is only one simple sentence that can explain the complex feelings such as missing and missing that the father and son haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    But what can I do for nanwuming.


    When Jiang Huan came back, nanwuming was excited.


    I wish I could rush up and hug the child now.


    But in this family, he is just the housekeeper, and the master is still here. His mother''s clothes are excited, but in fact, his hands are shaking, and his brain thrombus is almost there, and his clothes are deep!


    Time is like static, except that Ji Hua still can''t believe that Jiang Zhenfeng really takes him as an apprentice.


    Dong Fang and Zheng Min, as well as Li Yuehan, all made a wise step back without any extra moves.


    I''m afraid it will affect the warm scene.


    Suddenly, the unspoken Jiang Huan lifted his dirty robe and fell to the ground with a flop.


    "Bang!"


    A kowtow, high voice.


    "Dad! The child is back! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng raised his head without trace, and at the same time stepped forward slowly, reached out his hands and helped Jiang Huan up, laughing happily.


    "Just come back!"


    "Let me see!"


    Looking around, Jiang Zhenfeng at this time is not a superior general in Korea and China. Facing Jiang Huan, he is just a father.


    "Strong!"


    No one knows how profound these two simple words contain Jiang Zhenfeng''s thoughts and worries about Jiang Huan.


    He once wanted to use indifference to let Jiang Huan give up completely and become a warrior, for nothing else, just hope that Jiang Huan could live like an ordinary person.


    But since Jiang Huan has chosen this road, he, as a father, will no longer stop him. He can only try his best to let Jiang Huan continue to walk towards the road he has chosen.


    Accidents always happen when people are most unexpected.


    Jiang Zhenfeng and Jiang Huan, who haven''t met for a long time, are not very excited.


    The most excited people appeared!


    Jihua is wailing, originally dirty face, this time tears and snivels!


    And also a moment jumped up, directly into the arms of Jiang Zhenfeng, face buried in the beautiful robe of Jiang Zhenfeng is like crazy crying!


    "Master!!!!!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng picked up Jihua''s collar and shouted at the same time.


    "My clothes!!!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangfu, Yiyuan Shuaifu.


    Hospitality has its own hall.


    But I can go to Jiang Zhenfeng''s study to discuss business with my family.


    Jiang Zhenfeng is a military general, but he loves reading very much. Ji Heng, his adoptive father, once wanted to send Jiang Zhenfeng and Ji Tingjin to Xi''an hall to learn Chinese prose, hoping that he could learn from it in the future.


    But the young Jiang Zhenfeng had no choice but to be a student of Xi''an hall.


    At nearly half a hundred years old, Jiang Zhenfeng has come across this huge storm. He has learned to read ancient books and has forgotten some troubles.


    Maybe this is one of the reasons why Jiang Zhenfeng is still unaffected when everyone in the whole family is in a panic.


    In the study, Jiang Zhenfeng has no life in the south.


    And Jiang Huan, who had already washed and rinsed and changed all his clothes.


    At this time, Jiang Huan swept the tired look of driving all night.

 Chapter 1335 show your arrogance!

    At nearly half a hundred years old, Jiang Zhenfeng has come across this huge storm. He has learned to read ancient books and has forgotten some troubles.


    Maybe this is one of the reasons why Jiang Zhenfeng is still unaffected when everyone in the whole family is in a panic.


    In the study, Jiang Zhenfeng has no life in the south.


    And Jiang Huan, who had already washed and rinsed and changed all his clothes.


    At this time, Jiang Huan swept the tired look of driving all night.


    The long black and white hair dances smoothly with the wind, which is very natural and unrestrained.


    The face with clear edges and corners is very delicate, with a slight smile, but it has a kind of amazing look.


    Especially those eyes are very bright, but they have more perseverance.


    The slender and strong posture can vaguely see its explosive muscles, as if it contains a very horrible energy.


    The tall figure is dressed in a grey and white brocade blue robe, embroidered with winter dragon''s shoulder, which is also made of silk and brocade.


    After all, this is the Marshal''s mansion. Even if Jiang Zhenfeng seems to be stingy at ordinary times, his family background is not comparable to that of ordinary officials or even rich merchants.


    Others wear this very rich clothes, but some extravagance or the feeling of the second ancestor.


    But Jiang Huan wears this suit. He always has the domineering atmosphere of the leader of the clan. He can catch up with Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Seeing this, Jiang Zhenfeng smiled happily.


    "I''ve been out so long, I''ve grown up! It''s really getting stronger! "


    He really didn''t know what Jiang Huan had experienced, so he was just a child two months ago, and now he has become a real man.


    The domineering spirit and the evil spirit hidden deep but still found by Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming surprised the two generals who were used to seeing countless dead people.


    Outside the door, Dong Fang is sitting on the threshold with his hands in his hands. Zheng Min and Li Yuehan are around the small yard outside the study to watch flowers and play with birds. They have a rare leisure time and don''t need to practice. These two little girls are very happy to play.


    There are three of them here. The average person can''t get close to the study at all.


    Originally, Jiang Huan and Jiang Zhenfeng let several people in for discussion.


    However, Dong Fang thought it was still inappropriate, so he volunteered to guard outside in case someone disturbed him.


    But now the only thing that can disturb me is Jihua, who just paid a visit to the teacher and rubbed against the master''s nose.


    This is ADHD!


    I didn''t have a moment of silence.


    This is no, the goods are puckering their buttocks, their hands are clinging to the outer door of the study, trying to hear what''s going on inside.


    As you can see, Dong Fang kicked the past with a black line.


    "Be careful, master. Come out and cut you!"


    Wen Yan asked Ji Hua, who had risen from the ground.


    "Brother Dong! Why don''t you go in together! "


    "Don''t you and brother Huan say let''s go into the meeting together?"


    "How boring it is to stay here."


    Hearing this, Dong Fang had a cold sweat on his face. "Dong Brother? "


    "Return his mother''s brother Huan?"


    "I can''t adapt to your change!"


    Jihua just laughs.


    Seeing his appearance, Dong Fang also smiled helplessly, and immediately held his hands and said.


    "I don''t need to guess what master and Jiang Huan are talking about."


    "It''s nothing more than seeing and hearing in the West."


    When the voice falls, Ji Hua becomes more excited.


    "Yes! Let''s also go in and listen to brother Huan about those funny things in the West. It''s so interesting. "


    Seeing Ji Hua''s excited expression, Dong Fang said with a smile.


    "Some things, you know in advance, that''s not interesting."

 Chapter 1336 jianghuanguifu (I)

    Jiang Huan casually takes a chair beside Jiang Zhenfeng''s book case by the window.


    Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t ask him anything, but Jiang Huan felt that it''s better to say something to his father. Of course, what he said depends on Jiang Huan.


    some things, as Tian Leizi said, the fewer people he knows, the smaller the impact. Otherwise, the wanton expansion of the situation is nothing more than pulling everyone into the fire pit.


    At the same time, it also bumps into someone''s bosom, so that he can solve all problems only by opening the killing ring.


    This is not what Jiang Huan wants.


    Even for ouyangfei, Jiang Huan is just patient now. Once he starts to frighten others, even if his father has a bloody wrist, he can''t eliminate these hidden dangers in every corner of Daqi again.


    When will the next Ouyang Africa appear.


    Of course, Jiang Huan has a plan, but some of it is too sensational or even shocking. According to his father''s temper, I''m afraid he won''t agree.


    Therefore, on reflection, Jiang Huan still screened and informed his father about what he had experienced along the way.


    Including the encounter of Hongfeng, Yilan mountain, Feng Sihai regardless of the security rate of military support, into the Chu mausoleum, the collapse of the Chu mausoleum, the blocking of the four doors, Qi Tianfang''s rescue.


    Finally, there is the duel with the Du seven Dao Tan Puze.


    In most of an hour, Jiang Huan has kept the most dangerous moments. He didn''t say them, but what remains to be said is enough to shock Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming!


    Hongfeng, hongqiantong!


    The disciples of the original hetongmen joined the army when they were young. They joined the silver armour guard built at the beginning of jiangzhenfeng. They fought all the way and took the position of the commander of the fifth grade. They led the army by 20000!


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s expression is a little lonely.


    Once something is lost, it''s hard to get it back.


    This is an eternal law. It was the royal family''s order to lead the army to the West and clean up the remaining evils of the great Chu. Jiang Zhenfeng never regretted doing so.


    So Hong Qiantong broke up with Jiang Zhenfeng because of the relationship between his school and him. According to the order of Huben riding army, he should be beheaded!


    But Jiang Zhenfeng is still the last one!


    For the sake of nothing else, life and death together is an irrelevant idiom in the eyes of others.


    But in Jiang Zhenfeng''s eyes, this is the only fetter left to contact these brotherly brothers after decades of fighting in Nanguan day and night.


    But looking at Jiang Huan, with a very calm expression, he explained the danger enough to make any martial arts environment die countless times.


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s heart is untied!


    Of course, as for how to do after hongqianchong, Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t ask.


    He believes that Jiang Huan will have a good arrangement.


    As for the tiger General Hong Qianchong, Jiang Zhenfeng laughed.


    A strong man of high-level martial spirit, defeated by my son, still not satisfied?!


    This is Huben riding army! Big fist! The truth!


    But Jiang Zhenfeng''s eyebrows were raised.


    He was still surprised, though he knew that Hong Qianchong was fighting Jiang Huan when he was poisoned.


    But how strong the system of Hong Qianzhong is? Jiang Zhenfeng still remembers clearly.


    After all these years, I''m afraid it will only become stronger!


    But even so, it was defeated by Jiang Huan. It can be seen how terrible Jiang Huan is in the aspect of physical strength!

 Chapter 1337 jianghuanguifu (2)

    A strong man of high-level martial spirit, defeated by my son, still not satisfied?!


    This is Huben riding army! Big fist! The truth!


    But Jiang Zhenfeng''s eyebrows were raised.


    He was still surprised, though he knew that Hong Qianchong was fighting Jiang Huan when he was poisoned.


    But how strong the system of Hong Qianzhong is? Jiang Zhenfeng still remembers clearly.


    After all these years, I''m afraid it will only become stronger!


    But even so, it was defeated by Jiang Huan. It can be seen how terrible Jiang Huan is in the aspect of physical strength!


    But the thought of Jiang Huan was taught by Zhang Lao.


    Jiang Zhenfeng can only accept it. After all, Zhang''s disciple, who can judge by common sense, isn''t his adoptive father?


    This is only a registered disciple.


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Jiang Zhenfeng''s heart is still worried, but more, it is gratified and excited.


    He never thought Jiang Huan would have the strength today, and never looked at his martial arts talent.


    At that time, Jiang Huan only knew that he would not practice martial arts all his life, which might be the best choice.


    But Zhang noticed.


    Yilanshan didn''t say anything else, as for what Zhongzhou Saint emissary and so on.


    What Jiang Huan said was the most common Qing Gang civil war. Liu Qingcong wanted to occupy Qing Gang for himself.


    He joined hands with Hongfeng to kill the enemy, then won Hongfeng, and solved his hatred for Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Later, it was what happened in the tomb of the Chu emperor.


    Although Jiang Huan has tried his best to say what happened in it is extremely common, it''s still frightening to hear Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming.


    Nothing else but the massacre of the four disciples to sanxiu and the danger of the Chu mausoleum.


    As for the fact that he entered the main hall and saw the emperor of Chu, Jiang Huan didn''t say the same.


    Because it doesn''t matter whether we say it or not. What is the heritage of the emperor of Chu and what is the treasure left by the emperor of Chu. It''s all fake.


    Anyway, now the tomb of the emperor of Chu has completely disappeared. Along with it, there is the emperor of Chu who wants to see the sky again and visit Youzhou again.


    But in Jiang Zhenfeng''s eyes, it''s like Jiang Huan''s experience. I''m afraid that those who are strong in martial arts will not be able to return.


    But Jiang Huan did it!


    Whispered, "the tomb of Chu!"


    "Hum! The demons left by the great Chu are also regarded as treasures by the four Western gates! Now it''s ruined! It''s better to destroy it. In the future, those western sects will have some misguided ideas! "


    It was getting dark outside, and dusk was drawing near.


    Jiang Huan has said almost everything he should.


    As for the four branches of business, it is also a word.


    For example, Longjian mountain villa and crouching tiger gate planted him and Jiang Huan killed his disciples, so they prepared to fight against him together.


    Finally, Qi Tian came out to rescue.


    Jiang Zhenfeng is grateful for this.


    Also thought of two months ago, Qi Tianfang suddenly asked Jiang Huan''s whereabouts, obviously expected this matter.


    But the brow is tight and wrinkled, Jiang Zhenfeng still feels that this matter is not simple.


    But Jiang Huan doesn''t say, he will not ask Jiang Zhenfeng.


    The reason is simple.


    Now Jiang Huan has grown up. He is no longer the kid who worries about everything.


    Therefore, what Jiang Huan chose, did, or experienced is his own thing.


    The road that belongs to him Jiang Huan can only be taken by him Jiang Huan himself!


    Jiang Zhenfeng asked himself that what he could do now was to do his best to support him.


    There is only one reason! Jiang Huan, it''s his son!

 Chapter 1338 jianghuanguifu (3)

    Now Jiang Huan has grown up. He is no longer the kid who worries about everything.


    Therefore, what Jiang Huan chose, did, or experienced is his own thing.


    The road that belongs to him Jiang Huan can only be taken by him Jiang Huan himself!


    Jiang Zhenfeng asked himself that what he could do now was to do his best to support him.


    There is only one reason! Jiang Huan, it''s his son!


    But when it comes to tan Puze, the whole breath of Jiang Zhenfeng has changed.


    What a terrible old man he is. However, Jiang Zhenfeng, who now has half the strength of wuwangjing, is also afraid!


    That''s a man who dares to fight with Lord Ji Heng in the territory of Emperor Wu.


    It''s a man who can penetrate the whole earth with only seven sabres, and even surpass the power of nature to open a civilized world with three views of water!


    This kind of existence also finds Jiang Huan.


    Maybe this is the biggest crisis Jiang Huan has encountered!


    For Jiang Huan, the battle with Tan Puze was nothing!


    But Jiang Zhenfeng, who lost to tan Puze in fact, knows that when the old man is happy, everyone in the world is his own!


    When he is not happy, he is afraid that all the people in the world are dead in his eyes!


    And among the older generation, Tan Puze is definitely a different kind.


    His persistence and stubbornness are in direct proportion to his fame in the Jianghu.


    So that this is both the right and the evil character, let Ji Heng feel helpless.


    Let alone Jiang Zhenfeng, who lost once in his youth.


    But I didn''t expect that today!


    That old man lost to his son!


    Up and down, left, right and right, looking at Jiang Huan. Jiang Zhenfeng really can''t figure out how Jiang Huan became so powerful so quickly.


    But at the thought of Zhang Lao, and even Jiang Huan''s future, Jiang Zhenfeng said in secret that only with such rapid progress and strength can he contend with the crisis he will face in the future.


    Otherwise, it''s not normal to be stagnant.


    Because at that time, Jiang Huan, who has no life, has only one way to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually the night was deep, and the time of the day passed.


    In the study without lighting, only Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming look solemn under the moonlight through the window.


    Jiang Huan has left, saying that he is going to say hello to old Zhang.


    Only Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming were left. They couldn''t make any sound for a long time.


    The quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken by nanwuming, only to hear him ask with a dignified tone.


    "It seems that the young master has concealed something else."


    Smell speech, Jiang Zhenfeng tiny smile: "I know, he has want to say, also have don''t want to say."


    Looking at Jiang Zhenfeng''s expression that had already seen through everything, nanwuming was stunned at first, and then he said with a smile: "it''s very important, since the young master doesn''t want to say, or I will go to the west to investigate myself?"


    Jiang Zhenfeng stood up and looked out of the window with his back to nanwuming. He stayed for a long time.


    "No more."


    "In the past, when huan''er was not in martial arts, you and I were all participants. Everything about huan''er is about you and me!"


    "But now it''s different. You and I are onlookers, all of which belong to huaner''s experience alone. Isn''t it the same that you and I are still aware that huaner is a child?"

 Chapter 1339 huangui mansion (IV)

    Looking at Jiang Zhenfeng''s expression that had already seen through everything, nanwuming was stunned at first, and then he said with a smile: "it''s very important, since the young master doesn''t want to say, or I will go to the west to investigate myself?"


    Jiang Zhenfeng stood up and looked out of the window with his back to nanwuming. He stayed for a long time.


    "No more."


    "In the past, when huan''er was not in martial arts, you and I were all participants. Everything about huan''er is about you and me!"


    "But now it''s different. You and I are onlookers, all of which belong to huaner''s experience alone. Isn''t it the same that you and I are still aware that huaner is a child?"


    Nanwuming smiled and stabbed.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Zhenfeng also followed helplessly smile.


    Yes, no matter how big Jiang Huan is, he is still a child in the eyes of Jiang Zhenfeng and nanwuming.


    Nanwuming knows that Jiang Zhenfeng is trying not to interfere or influence any decision of Jiang Huan.


    For fear that in the future, Jiang Huan will make a decision that he will regret in the future.


    So even if it is very clear that Jiang Huan conceals a lot of things, Jiang Zhenfeng pretends to know nothing.


    But there is one thing, as the founder of Huben riding army, nanwuming is very concerned.


    Immediately.


    "Now that Hong Feng knows where he is, do you want me to run?"


    "Besides, since Feng Sihai had contact with the young master in the early morning, why didn''t he report it secretly! Is there any other plot? "


    When it comes to this, nanwuming''s original charity smile disappears abruptly. Instead, nanwuming''s face is cold and murderous.


    All unfavourable factors to Jiang Huan are not allowed to exist!


    Feeling the horror of nanwuming, Jiang Zhenfeng suddenly turned around and said with a smile.


    "As long as I''m alive and riding in the army, no one dares to harm Jiang Huan!"


    "And! Now you and I should not focus on the Western Jianghu, but the turbulence of the imperial court and the royal family! "


    "Very moment! A little change, I''m afraid that you and I really want to have a complete feud with Ji''s royal family! "


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the study, Dong Fang, Zheng Min, Li Yuehan and Ji Hua are all following Jiang Huan.


    I thought some people would go to see Zhang Lao with him.


    But the four of them kept a certain distance from Jiang Huan. They all bowed their heads and didn''t speak. Their expressions were deep.


    Jiang Huan felt strange. He didn''t understand what they had taken wrong medicine today.


    Every too to the heart put, Jiang Huan straight away from the study, went to the backyard.


    Now it''s a hundred meters away from the backyard. It''s forbidden area.


    Including four Dong Fang, the same is true.


    At a distance from the gate to the courtyard, several people stopped.


    Stop and look back at a few people who suddenly become God talking today.


    Jiang Huan didn''t know that Ji Hua was at a loss, but Dong Fang didn''t move. He didn''t dare to move either. He just stood in the same place.


    For Dong Fang, the existence of Zhang Lao and Qiu Donghe is mysterious.


    Therefore, even if Jiang Zhenfeng did not ask them for anything, and repeatedly told them that there was no place where they could not go.


    Then you can be your own home here.


    Even Ji Hua saw Tian''er wandering around a few days ago. Several times, because the area of Marshal''s mansion was too large, he went into Jiang Zhenfeng''s bedroom. No one would stop him and let him continue to wander around.

 Chapter 1340 Jiang Huans return to the mansion (V)

    Jiang Huan didn''t know that Ji Hua was at a loss, but Dong Fang didn''t move. He didn''t dare to move either. He just stood in the same place.


    For Dong Fang, the existence of Zhang Lao and Qiu Donghe is mysterious.


    Therefore, even if Jiang Zhenfeng did not ask them for anything, and repeatedly told them that there was no place where they could not go.


    Then you can be your own home here.


    Even Ji Hua saw Tian''er wandering around a few days ago. Several times, because the area of Marshal''s mansion was too large, he went into Jiang Zhenfeng''s bedroom. No one would stop him and let him continue to wander around.


    When he was young, Jiang Zhenfeng hated all the red tape and all the unnecessary rules.


    So to this day, in the government, the famous Chaozhong super general has only one rule, which is to strictly abide by Jiang Zhenfeng''s and nanwuming''s orders.


    Others, there are not too many rules.


    Whether it''s a servant girl or a gardener, you can go anywhere.


    Including dining, all the people in the front yard can get together!


    But Dong Fang is different. He is a man who attaches great importance to etiquette and rules. In his own home or here, he always feels that if people are rude, they will have no goodness!


    Therefore, in his own home, in the Marshal''s office, Dong Fang is how to abide by the rules he set for himself! No trespassing!


    This is also in line with what Jiang Zhenfeng has always told them. We should treat this place as our own home.


    However, he didn''t know that Dong Fang had to abide by more rules in his own home than in the Marshal''s office. Over time, Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t care, even though Dong Fang could do anything!


    Dong Fang, who lives in the backyard, doesn''t know who it is, but it is the existence that Jiang Zhenfeng respects very much.


    Therefore, Dong Fang felt that he could not disturb easily!


    But Jiang Huan is different because he said he must come to the backyard to see the ceremony when he comes back.


    So Dong Fang stopped here and waited for Jiang Huan to come out.


    Jiang Huan, who was in a fog and didn''t know what was wrong with them, knew that they didn''t want to go in, and they couldn''t force it, so he smiled a little, lifted his robe and walked to the small gate in the backyard.


    Some things, Jiang Huan also wants to consult with Zhang Lao.


    Open the gate gently.


    This has been transformed into a residence in the back garden, lying under the steps.


    There was a strong middle-aged man standing there with his hands on his back, obviously waiting for something.


    See this person, Jiang Huan is a smile first, open has not waited to come forward.


    The distant gate behind him closes by itself!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the earthquake made Jiang Huan shiver.


    Judging from his face, I''m afraid that Qiu Donghe is drunk again.


    His face is red, but his expression is really cold!


    It''s obvious that we still have a high level of sobriety.


    When he saw Jiang Huan coming, he laughed.


    "Boy! It''s back! "


    "Come on! let me have a look! Since the first World War of tianleita, have you made progress


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked.


    "Uncle jo! Not so good! "


    "I''m here to salute the most senior."


    But Judong River doesn''t care about you!


    A wave of sleeves! Its whole body is very horrible breath like a giant beast crazy out!


    Visible to the naked eye, in the surrounding void, there are extremely amazing ripples in the crazy ripples!


    In the first stage of Wuzong, there is no reservation about the pressure. All of them are facing Jianghuan!

 Chapter 1341 jianghuanguifu (VI)

    When he saw Jiang Huan coming, he laughed.


    "Boy! It''s back! "


    "Come on! let me have a look! Since the first World War of tianleita, have you made progress


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked.


    "Uncle jo! Not so good! "


    "I''m here to salute the most senior."


    But Judong River doesn''t care about you!


    A wave of sleeves! Its whole body is very horrible breath like a giant beast crazy out!


    Visible to the naked eye, in the surrounding void, there are extremely amazing ripples in the crazy ripples!


    In the first stage of Wuzong, there is no reservation about the pressure. All of them are facing Jianghuan!


    Feeling the invisible pressure from the air like a mountain, Jiang Huan''s face changed greatly.


    But at this time, an old figure slowly walked out of the crouching house behind the Judong river.


    It seems that if there is no one in the world, without any influence, it goes straight through the pressure of the martial realm of Judong River and comes to his back.


    At the same time, he raised his leg and directly kicked it on the waist of Qiudong river!


    "Bang!"


    It''s just such a seemingly easy step. Sheng Sheng collapses all the breath gathered by Qiu Dong River.


    An unstable Judong River stumbled to one side.


    Zhang, holding the cigarette pole in his one arm, didn''t even look at Qiu Donghe, and said to himself, "go away and wake up!"


    Originally, Qiu Donghe wanted to be angry. Seeing that he was Zhang benzun, he was like a eggplant beaten by frost. He withered down and dared not speak.


    Chen Cang, dressed in a white embroidered crane brocade robe, also followed Zhang Lao, but did not go down the steps.


    Chen Cang, who had been closed for a long time after Zhang''s enlightenment, has now stabilized his Dan master''s level in four grades.


    It was also Zhang Lao who called him out, saying that Jiang Huan had come back.


    Chen Cang, a white robe standing on the steps with his hands on his back, has a very different breath.


    Chen Cang looked at Qiu Donghe, who had no temper at this time, and said in his heart.


    "Ben is gone. I thought nobody could make this tiger. I didn''t expect to meet Zhang again."


    "This time, another natural enemy will appear."


    Immediately, he looked at Jiang Huan and saw that he seemed to have changed his momentum before he left. Chen Cang nodded.


    "The breath is much stronger! It''s really done! "


    He was very pleased to know that ban xuanming''s decision at that time was not wrong!


    No words, no other actions.


    Because Chen Cang is very clear about what Zhang wants to do, he just needs to look at it.


    Zhang walked slowly towards Jiang Huan and stopped at the place about five meters away.


    I took a deep breath with my one arm holding the cigarette pole, but I didn''t speak, and I didn''t have any expression.


    Jiang Huan smiled when he saw that Zhang and Chen were safe.


    Immediately lift up your robes and kneel down!


    "Disciple Jiang Huan! See you, master! Chen Lao! Uncle jo! "


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhang just poured out a smoke ring, and then smiled gently, but he didn''t say a word either!


    Chen Cang said happily, "OK! Good! Good! Just come back! "


    Three good words in a row show Chen Cang''s concern for Jiang Huan, no less than Jiang Zhenfeng.


    As for Qiu Donghe, he just squatted aside and nodded with a smile.


    Obviously, I''m afraid of Zhang Lao!


    Where to also, Jiang Huan leaves the capital these days.


    Jiang Zhenfeng is not idle, teaching Dong Fang three people day by day.


    But Zhang is idle and bored, besides teaching Chen Cang how to make pills.


    It''s "guiding" Qiu Donghe''s cultivation.


    ''s guidance is exactly the same as that of Chiang Hwan in the Wuji hall.


    So that Qiu Donghe, who is nearly 40 years old, suspected that the one armed old man was just abusing him in the name of guidance?!


    But it has to be said that the realm has not changed, but Qiu Donghe can clearly feel that in terms of physical skills, his strength is increasing day by day!

 Chapter 1342 long lost physical training!

    Standing up, Jiang Huan said with a happy smile.


    "Master, would you like to talk in the hall? I also want to tell you what happened along the way. "


    However, Zhang Lao shook his head and said immediately.


    "No, there is only one thing I want to know. As for the others, I have no interest."


    Jiang Huan was stunned and didn''t understand what Zhang Lao meant.


    However, Zhang, a one armed man, tells Jiang Huan what he wants to know.


    Take down the cigarette pole, without saying a word, let alone any redundant action.


    One arm! From the top to the bottom of the sudden smash to Jiang Huan!


    Jiang Huan was shocked and hurriedly sidestepped.


    But as Zhang Lao''s one arm fell close to Jianghuan''s face door, he saw Jianghuan''s original position, suddenly a strong impact burst out!


    "Click!"


    The green bricks on the ground are cracked!


    Qiu Donghe''s just reacting to this. He also doesn''t understand why old Zhang suddenly made a move!


    Only Chen Cang knew what Zhang wanted to do with a smile.


    Jiang Huan looked at the green bricks on the ground, which were broken into pieces. Now he was in a cold sweat.


    If it''s not for his quick reaction, I''m afraid that if it''s a blow, his head will have to end with this green brick.


    Looking up at Zhang Lao with great doubts.


    However, it was Zhang Lao who came face-to-face, also very fast!


    Flustered, Jiang Huan hurriedly crossed his hands to block in front of his chest.


    "Bang!"


    As if he had been hit by a chariot, Jiang Huan''s face changed a lot due to the strong impact, and then he took several steps backward to stabilize his body.


    But the back foot just touched the ground. When he looked up, Zhang Lao was like a ghost, and he pasted it up in an instant.


    Until then, Jiang Huan understood.


    This is the required course given by Zhang Lao every day in Wuji hall!


    Physical training!


    A little smile, although life was not as good as death at that time, but the result was good, giving Jiang Huan great progress in both physical and physical skills.


    Since Mr. Zhang wants to know whether he has made progress in such a long time.


    Jiang Huan said in secret, you don''t need to be polite!


    He also wanted to know if he could shake Zhang Lao with his body skills after so long training and so many battles in the West.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Huan''s mind became active!


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, in this moment, Qiu Donghe and Chen Cang can clearly feel the breath on Jiang Huan''s body suddenly changes!


    Be fierce!


    Step back! The body is swept forward!


    Meet Zhang Lao and rush up!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang laolengleng a smile: "courage pour is big!"


    The fist is like a stone, without a trace of vitality, but with the blow, on the front of Jiang Huan''s fist, there is a vague air impact of Taoism!


    On the contrary, Zhang Lao raised his one arm without panic or slow, and swept his sleeve!


    Directly collided with Jiang Huan!


    "Whoo!"


    The hurricane swept through!


    "Boom!"


    Then a powerful shock wave broke out from the middle of the two men''s fists!


    Dust and smoke rise all over the ground! Not far away, Qiu Donghe waved his robes and sleeves, which drove away a lot of dust, so that he could continue to see the battle between Zhang Lao and Jiang Huan.


    In the middle of the yard, Jiang Huan''s fist was held back by Zhang''s little arm. It''s hard to move forward half a minute!


    A drop of cold sweat along the cheek left, Jiang Huan clenched his teeth, no matter how much power he sent out, still can not shake Zhang laofen.

 Chapter 1343 gravity field!

    "Huh!"


    The hurricane swept through!


    "Boom!"


    Then a powerful shock wave broke out from the middle of the two men''s fists!


    Dust and smoke rise all over the ground! Not far away, Qiu Donghe waved his robes and sleeves, which drove away a lot of dust, so that he could continue to see the battle between Zhang Lao and Jiang Huan.


    In the middle of the yard, Jiang Huan''s fist was held back by Zhang''s little arm. It''s hard to move forward half a minute!


    A drop of cold sweat along the cheek left, Jiang Huan clenched his teeth, no matter how much power he sent out, still can not shake Zhang laofen.


    And Zhang Lao, is a face indifferent only one arm can block Jiang Huan almost all the strength of a punch.


    And still disdain a smile.


    "The strength has increased, it seems that you have not wasted the forging body!"


    "The overlord code is advanced?"


    Jiang Huan tried his best to shake Zhang Lao and said.


    "Kaiyuanjing!"


    Zhang Lao nodded.


    "It''s true that the overlord''s Jue has advanced to Kaiyuan. With this, you can almost be invincible in the early stage of martial spirit. Of course, you must guard against those of the same level who have all kinds of wonderful means like you!"


    "As for realm, vitality and physical skill, you have done a good job!"


    Smell words, Jiang Huan heart a joy, a grin.


    But before he could speak, Zhang Lao''s words turned.


    "But what''s missing in the beauty is! The lower body is not stable. I''m in a hurry! It''s the easiest to get caught! "


    That''s just the end of the story! Only see the old smile gradually become insidious.


    Jiang Huan''s expression has changed a lot. The secret way is not good!


    Immediately, his right leg was lifted, and he suddenly smashed it across Zhang''s waist!


    He thought that Zhang had only one arm! Now I''m even trapped by myself.


    Why don''t we take advantage of the fact that there''s nothing we can do to win?


    The right leg, which has a strong impact, with the whistling wind, was nearly half a palm away from his waist before Zhang started.


    If this leg is hit, according to Jiang Huan''s system strength, even ordinary high-level martial arts master Jing wuzhe will be killed on the spot!


    However, at the next moment, Mr. Zhang''s actions make Jiang Huan look pale!


    Seeing this scene, in the face of Jiang Huan''s tricky attack, old Zhang smiled coldly and said immediately: "boy, you are still too tender!"


    Voice down, only see Zhang Lao''s one arm was originally against Jiang Huan''s right fist.


    But at this time, Mr. Zhang suddenly let go with one arm, and the resistance point of the released force made Jiang Huan''s body slightly lean forward.


    Suddenly, Zhang Lao''s backhand is holding Jiang Huan''s arm.


    Immediately, he was as flexible as an ape. He jumped up gently and rode directly on his back around Jiang Huan''s left side!


    This is beyond the expectation of Jianghuan!


    The heart says that there is such a fight in the sky and underground?


    But Zhang Lao told him with practical action! Not only has, but also is extremely fearful body skill move!


    A leg sweep empty, Jiang Huan Mou son move, just saw Zhang Lao who is standing on his back.


    But wait for Jiang Huan to do something more.


    I saw Zhang sitting cross legged on his back and taking a deep smoke with a cigarette rod in his hand.


    "I''ll teach you another lesson today! You must have met it! "


    "Gravity Domain! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Lao, who was thin and weak, used what Jiang Huan had said in Wuji hall before. He was just a dry old man with no weight.


    But all of a sudden! Jiang Huan only felt his back was pressed like a huge stone, and the weight was still superimposed!

 Chapter 1344 the pressure of terror!

    Wait for Jiang Huan to do something more.


    See a butt cross legged to sit on his back, at the same time a hand holding a cigarette pole son deep smoke, said.


    "I''ll teach you another lesson today! You must have met it! "


    "Gravity Domain! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Lao, who was thin and weak, used what Jiang Huan had said in Wuji hall before. He was just a dry old man with no weight.


    But all of a sudden! Jiang Huan only felt his back was pressed like a huge stone, and the weight was still superimposed!


    "Ka!"


    It is clear and audible that Jiang Huan has a sound of bone cracking.


    Let one side of the Qiu Dong River all over a cold war, can not help but to the side of Chen cangyan way.


    "Uncle Cang! Is it over?! "


    "This is not a disciple! This is clearly killing! "


    Qiu Donghe, who has a great psychological shadow over Zhang, loves to ignore the whole Marshal''s mansion and even Jiang Zhenfeng, but only for this abnormal Zhang, he is still scared, and would like to walk around him!


    Hearing this, Chen Cang''s expression became a little dignified, but he still went back.


    "Only by teaching disciples like this can Jiang Huan make great progress now!"


    Look at Qiu Donghe, Chen cangyan said.


    "When you were in Tianlei tower, did you fight with him in body art?"


    Judong River nodded.


    "That''s right. This kid has great talent and strength in physique, so I fought with him on a whim! But it''s still too young! The means are not hard enough! "


    Chen Cang, standing on the steps with his hands on his back, smiled slightly. "Now, I''m afraid that you''re not as good as him in terms of physical skills."


    Institutional strength is the most arrogant means of Qiu Donghe. At this point, he is not satisfied.


    Reaching out to Jiang Huan, who is about to bear the tremendous pressure behind him, Qiu Donghe said.


    "Pull it down! This kid can''t carry it now? "


    Just a smile, Chen Cang has no more words.


    What Qiu Donghe said is true, because at this time, the pressure on Jiang Huan has gradually increased from a boulder to a mountain!


    It can be seen to the naked eye that under the frantic release of the astonishing rushing pressure around Jiang Huan, not only Jiang Huan himself, but also the void around him is the ripples that are also squeezed by Sheng Sheng!


    And the source of these strong pressure is sitting on Jiang Huan, very comfortable Zhang Lao!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!..."


    With the sound of the astonishing roar, every increase of the impact pressure, Jiang Huan constantly fell to the ground under pressure!


    Finally! Another roar!


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Huan was directly overwhelmed by the gravity, and even fell to the ground!


    A large amount of sand and dust rose to the sky, blocking Jiang Huan''s whole body and half of Zhang''s body.


    "Hiss Hu "


    spits out a smoke ring and Zhang smiles.


    "Boy, you have to practice! Ha ha ha ha! "


    As if it was the joy of Zhang Laojiu, since Jiang Huan left the capital to go out for practice, Zhang felt that it was boring to see the sky, as if there was something missing.


    However, Qiu Donghe is not as good as Jiang Huan''s anti beating. Without a few moves, he lies on the ground and pretends to be dead.


    So that Zhang laojue, all over the world, or his little apprentice interesting!


    Now that his little apprentice is back, Zhang Lao, who has been idle for more than two months, can''t have fun?

 Chapter 1345 Zhang Laos happiness

    As if it was the joy of Zhang Laojiu, since Jiang Huan left the capital to go out for practice, Zhang felt that it was boring to see the sky, as if there was something missing.


    However, Qiu Donghe is not as good as Jiang Huan''s anti beating. Without a few moves, he lies on the ground and pretends to be dead.


    So that Zhang laojue, all over the world, or his little apprentice interesting!


    Now that his little apprentice is back, Zhang Lao, who has been idle for more than two months, can''t have fun?


    Qiu Donghe opened his mouth wide, and only for a long time did he utter an exclamation.


    "It''s over?"


    "Here It''s so strong! "


    Qiu Donghe is often brought out by Zhang Lao for "guidance"


    of course, he can''t help being beaten!


    But he has never been able to hold on to this level. He has been tortured to the point where he can no longer stand up.


    But now, Jiang Huan can hold on to this level.


    Therefore, he realized that Chen canggang''s words were not without reason.


    But the result? It''s estimated that Jiang Huan is also half dead under pressure at this time. It''s still not good.


    Everyone present, including Jiang Huan himself, did not know how high Zhang''s realm was.


    But it can be judged from the method of crushing all people with body skill alone, which is absolutely not low.


    However, Chen Cang, standing on the steps, did not change his expression, exclaimed in a slightly excited tone.


    "And No.


    In the impression of Qiu Donghe, Chen Cang has always been a very steady elder.


    Never seen him so surprised.


    Especially what he said.


    It means that Jiang Huan hasn''t failed yet. How can this be possible.


    Looking back, I just want to say that Jiang Huan is no longer good.


    However, when the dust and smoke disappear, Jiang Huan''s figure appears.


    Qiu Donghe was so scared that he was sweating all over. His pupils were wide and his whole body was shaking!


    It''s not just him. Zhang Lao, who is sitting on Jiang Huan''s back smoking cigarettes calmly, is also surprised.


    "Well?"


    Then I saw it.


    Jiang Huan, who is under Mr. Zhang''s body, has not been put on the ground as much as people think.


    On the contrary, at this time, he was all stretched straight and parallel to the ground!


    Even if the feet are close to the ground, there is no strength.


    With only one hand, a right hand paw!


    Five fingertips of Sheng Sheng''s grasp into the deep blue brick, supporting the whole body, as well as Zhang Lao''s and even that awesome gravity, never sinking to half!


    Judging from his crooked and blue tendons, Jiang Huan''s gravity at this time is terrible.


    But even so, Jiang Huan still clenched his teeth and was wet with sweat, but he did not sink any more!


    On the contrary, under the appalling pressure, Jiang Huan still had a faint sign of getting up.


    Zhang Lao was stunned.


    "Oh? It''s kind of interesting! It seems you haven''t spent two months in the West! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan grinned hard and said at the same time.


    "Old man! I haven''t fallen yet! So this time, I didn''t lose! "


    Hearing this, Zhang suddenly felt that Jiang Huan''s body was full of powerful energy from nowhere, which made Jiang Huan start to bear his pressure and straighten up a little bit.


    I stayed for a long time and stared at Jiang Huan for a long time.


    Zhang Lao suddenly looked up to the sky and roared!


    "Hahahaha!!!"


    "The good one hasn''t fallen! There is backbone! "


    When the voice fell, Zhang suddenly pulled out of Jiang Huan''s back and jumped down. At the same time, he took off all the awesome power.

 Chapter 1346 Zhang Laos final decision!

    Zhang Lao suddenly felt that Jiang Huan''s body under him was full of powerful energy from nowhere, which was spreading all over his body, and this force made Jiang Huan start to bear his pressure and straighten up a little bit.


    I stayed for a long time and stared at Jiang Huan for a long time.


    Zhang Lao suddenly looked up to the sky and roared!


    "Hahahaha!!!"


    "The good one hasn''t fallen! There is backbone! "


    When the voice fell, Zhang suddenly pulled out of Jiang Huan''s back and jumped down. At the same time, he took off all the awesome power.


    At one time, Jiang Huan felt that he had become much lighter around him. Why didn''t Zhang continue?


    When the battle is over, no one wins or loses.


    In the words of the stunned Qiu Donghe, Jiang Huan even drew with Zhang Lao.


    He stood up and dusted his body. Jiang Huan smiled and watched Zhang without speaking.


    On the contrary, old Zhang was slowly walking towards the hall with his one arm on his back.


    He said as he walked.


    "All right! It''s enough to play today. Let''s go and talk in the hall! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled and immediately followed Zhang Lao''s back and walked towards the hall.


    Qiu Donghe is still sitting in the same place with a surprised face and looking at Jiang Huan. He is still surprised by Jiang Huan''s near rapid progress.


    Only Chen Cang smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying in his heart.


    "The speed of growth will soon make us old people look at the back of the neck."


    Jiang Huan to Chen Cang''s body, a deep gift!


    "Old Chen! The younger generation is back! "


    "I don''t know if Mr. Chen is all right?"


    Hearing this, Chen cangxin nodded his head and smiled kindly.


    "All right! All is well! "


    "It''s you, but you are so powerful that we are all a little surprised."


    Some embarrassed smile, Jiang Huan way back.


    "I''m just a small craftsman. Compared with Chen, I''m far behind."


    Don''t be arrogant or impetuous.


    Chen Cang nodded slightly.


    Sometimes, tenacity of mind is what a qualified warrior should have!


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, this is the back garden of the Marshal''s mansion.


    Plus, Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to make a big change in his place of residence.


    Therefore, to say it''s a hall, it''s just a tea case and a few chairs in the middle.


    There is also a bed beside them. This is the old room.


    As for the rooms of Chen Cang and Qiu Donghe, they are in the other two rooms beside them.


    It is used for rest as well as for retreat.


    Now Zhang Lao, Jiang Huan, Chen Cang and Qiu Donghe are all in this room. Four people sit around the tea case.


    I wanted to tell all my experiences in the west, but Zhang said with a wave of his hand.


    "The master leads in. The practice is personal. What you have seen and done has nothing to do with me. I am not interested in it."


    "What I want to know is whether you have grown up, whether you have met my husband''s requirements, as for others..."


    With a smile, Zhang said immediately.


    "It''s death or life. This life belongs to you. How to do it is also what you say. I have said that."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan laughed.


    In my heart, I said to myself that I have worshipped a great master.


    Nodded. "Said!"


    What Jiang Huan wants to say to Zhang Lao is nothing more than the matter of the saint emissary of Zhongzhou.


    After all, Zhang Lao, also from Zhongzhou, must have some understanding of the existence of the saint emissary who claims to be a demon.

 Chapter 1347 gradually revealed "traces"

    Zhang Laoyan said.


    "It''s death or life. This life belongs to you. How to do it is also what you say. I have said that."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan laughed.


    In my heart, I said to myself that I have worshipped a great master.


    Nodded. "Said!"


    What Jiang Huan wants to say to Zhang Lao is nothing more than the matter of the saint emissary of Zhongzhou.


    After all, Zhang Lao, also from Zhongzhou, must have some understanding of the existence of the saint emissary who claims to be a demon.


    At least it can be judged whether he was the demon people who died out in the exorcism war that spread to the whole Dongsheng continent 500 years ago.


    But Zhang is not interested, and Jiang Huan will not ask.


    Zhang Lao looked at Yan Jiang Huan without trace, smiled a little, and then didn''t speak again.


    Unlike Jiang Zhenfeng, Zhang knows a lot more.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan pouts his buttocks, and Zhang Lao knows what kind of shit he wants to pull.


    But when it comes to "the man," the one armed old man''s expression changes.


    Five hundred years ago, after the first World War, Zhang has searched all four continents of Dongsheng mainland! Finally, I found the disgusting "trace"


    in the most unattractive land, so I stayed in Youzhou and finally met Jiheng.


    Now, with the birth of Jiang Huan, the "signs" of people doing evil are also emerging.


    Thinking of this, Zhang, who was going to solve all this by himself, finally made up his mind to give it to Jiang Huan!


    For the sake of nothing else, since it is along with Jiang Huan''s step-by-step progress, those people also show their tail.


    And also with Jiang Huan have contact, then, all this, is no longer a matter of his own.


    It''s also Jiang Huan''s own experience!


    No one knows Zhang''s idea. Chen Cang''s expression is as calm as before, as if everything is not on his mind.


    However, it''s like knowing what Jiang Huan experienced in the west, which will make his physique and physical skill grow so fast!


    Just then, Jiang Huan suddenly asked.


    "Sir, what was that gravitational field you just had? Is it the realm of heaven? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan''s expression changed.


    "Are you always in heaven''s honor?"


    Chen Cang''s face changed as soon as he said this.


    Qiu Donghe just took a sip of wine, but now he can''t help spraying it out!


    Heaven! This is the legendary realm!


    According to the legend, in the land of Zhongzhou, which belongs to the most powerful land in Dongsheng mainland, there will be a few celestial realms like gods coming to the world.


    It''s said that these terror strongmen can destroy a city if they breathe!


    Now, as the most powerful power of wuhuangjing in Youzhou, it doesn''t exist. Tianzunjing is just like a god!


    Is it true that Zhang Laozhen is the existence of terror in heaven?


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhang didn''t have a special expression. He always smiled with indifference and immediately went back.


    "First of all, what I just used is not the power of the field! It''s the overlord formula you have! "


    "Second, don''t guess my state. You can''t guess it anyway!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan and Qiu Donghe are showing a look of disappointment, as if a child lost an interesting toy.


    But Jiang Huan suddenly asked, "the overlord code? How is that possible? Isn''t this a skill? It''s not martial arts! "


    Zhang Lao shook his head and said, "so you are still too tender."


    "Although the overlord''s formula can only help the martial arts to refine their vitality, it is not only able to improve the physical strength of the martial arts, but also has many amazing places."


    "At the beginning, I passed this skill on to you. I''ve already told you that the skill and martial arts are the same, no matter how strong they are. If a warrior can''t develop a better effect, it''s just a waste!"


    "Therefore, it depends on whether you are a qualified warrior that you can develop more of your own means of overlord Jue."

 Chapter 1348 the development of the earth level skill!

    Zhang Lao shook his head and said, "so you are still too tender."


    "Although the overlord''s formula can only help the martial arts to refine their vitality, it is not only able to improve the physical strength of the martial arts, but also has many amazing places."


    "At the beginning, I passed this skill on to you. I''ve already told you that the skill and martial arts are the same, no matter how strong they are. If a warrior can''t develop a better effect, it''s just a waste!"


    "Therefore, it depends on whether you are a qualified warrior that you can develop more of your own means of overlord Jue."


    Jiang Huan''s head is crooked with Qiu Dong''s.


    "Open Hair! "


    Chen Cang has been sitting on the chair, as if asleep, without any movement.


    For a long time, now this old man, who can finally devote himself to the study of Dandao, began to speak slowly.


    "Develop skills! I''ve heard that. "


    Wen Yan, Jiang Huan and Qiu Donghe look at Chen Cang at the same time.


    Chen Cang opened his eyes and said.


    "It is said that under the control of emperor Sanqing, this land was also on the land of Youzhou during the period of the five emperors. It can be said that there were many kings in this land. It''s not surprising that there were great powers in this land."


    "Xuanjie skill, xuanjie skill, is just a matter of reaching out. It''s not like the inferior martial arts of xuanjie are robbed by people, even at the expense of swordsmen meeting and fighting, so that blood flows into the river!"


    "In the world where the strong are all over the world, there is a saying about the development of Kung Fu!"


    "It''s said that the skill is the core of a warrior. If you have countless weapons that can kill for you, the skill is the main source of urging these weapons."


    "Open the mind, open the sea! At that time, the most powerful existence in the land developed the most terrifying ability. "


    "That''s why, once the skill is developed, its strength and force are even stronger than its martial arts!"


    "When I was young, I heard from my elders that a martial art is just an ability! But once a function is developed, there will be countless possibilities! "


    "The difference is that there is no possibility that ordinary huangjie or even xuanjie skills can be developed. Only the legendary earth level skills can give birth to the infinite possibility."


    With a smile, Chen sighed.


    "It''s a pity that the legend is a legend after all. It''s thousands of years since the period of the five emperors. No one knows whether it exists. Even if it''s true, the wuwangjing has been the peak existence in the land of Youzhou. With the fall of Jiheng, the wuwangjing has become the realm in the legend, not to mention the salivation of all the powerful people in Dongsheng mainland The earth level skill of


    "Once there is, I''m afraid that no idea is needed from the local fighters of Youzhou. Even the people from Zhongzhou can step on this land alive!"


    As he spoke, Chen Cang took a meaningful look at Yan Jianghuan and said immediately.


    "If I''m right, Jiang Huan, your skill is the earth level skill handed down to you by Zhang Lao?"


    When the voice fell, Zhang didn''t respond. After all, if Chen Cang and Qiu Donghe could come in and talk together, they didn''t have the intention to guard against them.


    At that time, Judong River jumped up and pointed to Jianghuan.


    "Boy! It turns out that your skill is "earth level"!! "

 Chapter 1349 precious skill!

    Chen Cang looked at Yan Jiang Huan and said immediately.


    "If I''m right, Jiang Huan, your skill is the earth level skill handed down to you by Zhang Lao?"


    When the voice fell, Zhang didn''t respond. After all, if Chen Cang and Qiu Donghe could come in and talk together, they didn''t have the intention to guard against them.


    At that time, Judong River jumped up and pointed to Jianghuan.


    "Boy! It turns out that your skill is "earth level"!! "


    This kind of thing needs no more words. Chen Cang''s refined skill when he was young is the Yellow rank middle level!


    Qiu Donghe is better. Ban Lao treated his best friend''s only son as his own. Naturally, he passed on his best skills to him.


    Therefore, the skill of Qiu Donghe is envied by all people, the lower level!


    It is precisely because of this that Qiu Donghe is less than 40 years old and can advance to Wuzong. In fact, he forces all the elders of Wuji hall!


    This talent is probably the best among the disciples of Wuji hall in decades.


    Even he Longzhong in Dongyuan, the talent shown today, is a little less than that of Qiu Donghe in that year.


    But because of this temper problem, Qiu Donghe was unable to be promoted to be the elder of the Presbyterian.


    Even let him become a tower keeper of Tianlei tower.


    But Qiu Donghe was also very happy. This time, no one bothered him to drink.


    From these points of view, it can be clearly known that in this great Qi, which is the most precious skill in xuanjie, even in the whole Youzhou.


    Jiang Huan even has a rank skill!


    What kind of concept is this?!


    If it is known to others, I am afraid that the whole of Daqi and the whole of Youzhou will not be peaceful.


    Judong River''s expression became very fast.


    At the moment, as if Jiang Huan was his uncle, he said softly, crouching in front of Jiang Huan''s body.


    "Great nephew!"


    "Hey, hey, hey! Three childe! Master! "


    A cry is kinder than a cry.


    Let Jiang Huan get gooseflesh all over, no matter who he is, as long as he has been with Zhang for a long time, how can he become so crazy!


    You say how deep, steady and powerful the Judong river used to be.


    At the first sight of Tianlei tower, he didn''t say a word. Just to which station, his whole body''s evil spirit made Jiang Huan cold.


    Now, when a good guy squats here, he looks like a middle-aged man who has been dumped by his wife in the market.


    Qiu Donghe didn''t care about that at all, with a smile that was absolutely abnormal in Jiang Huan''s eyes, he spoke very softly.


    "Master?! Show me your skill! "


    The voice fell and Jiang Huan''s hair stood up.


    "Uncle Qiu, would you consider the actual situation?"


    "When the skill opens the mind and enters the Dantian to open the air sea, it is already integrated with the air sea! How can I get it out of this shit! "


    "You''re not going to let me join the air sea and show you what''s in the blood!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Donghe feels reasonable!


    Just then, Chen Cang smiled.


    "All right! Donghe, don''t tease Jianghuan! "


    Chen Cang''s voice came out, and Qiu Donghe stopped. Now he sat back in his chair.


    But put away the expression of the previous fun, suddenly become very serious Qiu Donghe looked at Jiang Huan and said.


    "Let''s call it a day! Remember, don''t pass it out! Otherwise, even your whole Dantian will come out of your belly when you meet a master! "

 Chapter 1350 sources of martial arts

    Chen Cang smiled.


    "All right! Donghe, don''t tease Jianghuan! "


    Chen Cang''s voice came out, and Qiu Donghe stopped. Now he sat back in his chair.


    But put away the expression of the previous fun, suddenly become very serious Qiu Donghe looked at Jiang Huan and said.


    "Let''s call it a day! Remember, don''t pass it out! Otherwise, even your whole Dantian will come out of your belly when you meet a master! "


    No alarmism!


    "The earth level skill is such a thing that makes people lose their sense."


    To this, Jiang Huan is clear, nodded heavily.


    "I understand."


    Chen Cang smiled.


    In fact, Jiang Huan knows all of them, but still can tell them that Jiang Huan still trusts them very much.


    For a long time, the old general Zhang''s cigarette rod knocked gently on the sole of his shoes, and the ashes fell to the ground. He then continued.


    "All right! Now that I''ve talked about it, I''ll tell you how to develop Kung Fu! "


    Wen Yan, Jiang Huan and Qiu Donghe are both sitting in crisis, listening carefully.


    For Qiu Donghe, although there is no ground level skill, it can increase knowledge, and it doesn''t need to be beaten. That''s great!


    Zhang Lao looked at Jiang Huan and said earnestly.


    "Chen Cang is right. Only the skills of the earth level and above can develop the infinite possibility."


    "I think you should understand the reason after you have condensed the overlord''s Secret handed down by me."


    Jiang Huan nodded slightly. "It should be the expansion of the channel qi sea, as well as the reason for condensing the speed and quantity of Yuan Qi?"


    Zhang Lao smiled and said, "it''s eight or nine times since ten years ago. The people who have the skill of the earth level have the fast speed of absorbing Qi, the circulation of meridians and the huge sea of Qi, so that the martial artists who have the skill of the earth level can surpass the martial artists of the same level. It''s also one of the reasons why they can develop infinite possibilities more than the skills of the Yellow level and the xuanlevel."


    "But the most important thing is Daoli!"


    "As for this power, I told you, do you remember?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said, "remember! This is a kind of new energy which is superior to Yuanqi and Yuanli. When the Yuanqi attribute of the warrior develops into the power of law, its Yuanqi naturally becomes the power of Tao! It also contains all kinds of attributes, but its power is tens of thousands of times of ordinary vitality! Even more! "


    Jiang Huan didn''t know what he meant, but it was not easy to recite it.


    As for this long sentence, it''s silly to listen to Judong river. Jiang Huan can''t manage it.


    Zhang continued.


    "That''s right. As for the power of Tao derived from the power of yuan, the power of attribute and the power of law evolved from heaven and earth, I won''t say much. Anyway, these are still far away from you, but just a few words can make you understand them in general!"


    "Since the time when there was a warrior in Dongsheng, there are two kinds of weapons: those with or without attributes and those with attributes!"


    "As for the martial arts, martial arts and even forbidden arts that have been handed down to the present day, they are both ancient and ancient products."


    "But at the end of the day, it was created by those who stood at the peak of Dongsheng continent a long time ago!"


    "Therefore, we can understand that to create martial arts and skills, we need the power of Tao!"

 Chapter 1351 not understood

    Zhang Laoyan: "since the time of the existence of martial arts in Dongsheng continent, there are two kinds of martial arts: those with or without attributes and those with attributes!"


    "As for the martial arts, martial arts and even forbidden arts that have been handed down to the present day, they are both ancient and ancient products."


    "But at the end of the day, it was created by those who stood at the peak of Dongsheng continent a long time ago!"


    "Therefore, we can understand that to create martial arts and skills, we need the power of Tao!"


    "The purpose of distinguishing them into four grades, namely, Huang, Xuan, Di and Tian, is simply to tell people in the world which martial arts have been infused with powerful Tao power and which martial arts rules have not."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan understood and said immediately.


    "That is to say, the huangjie and xuanjie skills and martial arts have not been injected into the power of Tao by the creator, while the earth level and above contain the power of strong Tao!"


    "Yes!" Zhang said.


    "Powerful martial artists, with their strong attributes and vigour, urge the huangjie and xuanjie martial arts. They are all magic skills! How strong the martial arts are, in the final analysis, depends on how strong the martial artists are! "


    "But as I said just now, there are two kinds of people in the world: those who have attributes and those who have no attributes. Those who have attributes can easily face more powerful opponents with their skills, but those who have no attributes are naturally inferior to others?"


    "As a result, the ground level skills came into being and were infused with powerful Tao power, so that the later generations who have no attributes develop their own skills and create unlimited possibilities by themselves and have the strength no less than those who have attributes!"


    "But later, the development of the earth level skill can activate more powerful energy, and there is no limit to whether there are attributes or not. As long as it can become stronger, both those with attributes and those without attributes can develop the earth level skill, so as to enhance their own strength!"


    Listen to Zhang, Jiang Huan''s mouth is wide.


    In Qiu Donghe''s eyes, he thinks.


    "It''s incredible. Jiang Huan can understand all the obscure words! No wonder this son has advanced so fast. "


    But Zhang, who knew Jiang Huan well, shook his head with a wry smile and asked.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Let alone Jiang Huan.


    He nodded honestly and replied, "well, I didn''t understand a word!"


    "Bang!"


    Just after Jiang Huan''s voice fell, Qiu Donghe directly fell under the tea case, and at the same time, he struggled to squeeze a sentence out of his teeth.


    "You don''t know how to pretend to be a grandson!"


    Zhang Lao laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter that the power of Tao is still too far away from you. Whether you can even touch and own it depends on your luck in part."


    "I''ve said so much, but I don''t want you to understand what is the power of Tao. I just want you to know who is the one who can create all kinds of different and strong skills and martial arts!"


    "Understand the background, that''s all!"


    The voice fell, Zhang continued.


    "Then, I will teach you how to make better use of your skills and develop your own moves!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was surprised.


    "Alas? Can I do the same? "


    Zhang suddenly realized that he had accepted an idiot apprentice.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? Whoever cultivates the earth level skills can develop them! "

 Chapter 1352 laws of heaven and earth

    Zhang continued.


    "Then, I will teach you how to make better use of your skills and develop your own moves!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was surprised.


    "Alas? Can I do the same? "


    Zhang suddenly realized that he had accepted an idiot apprentice.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? Whoever cultivates the earth level skills can develop them! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiles.


    "Haha, ah, I didn''t understand a word!"


    The black line of Zhang Laoyi''s brain soon returned to normal.


    "Forget it, never mind. Anyway, I''m just talking about it casually. It''s useless for you now!"


    "But then you have to listen! Every word I say next is about your self-developed skills. Do you understand? "


    In response, Jiang Huan nodded heavily.


    Zhang said solemnly.


    "First of all, the earth level skill has the ability that must be developed by the martial artists themselves. This ability is called Earth method!"


    "As the name suggests! The same thing! Tianjie skill can also be developed. Its name is Tianfa! "


    "But now the earth level skills are very rare in Dongsheng continent, let alone the heaven level skills comparable to magic skills! Therefore, you only need to listen to my husband and tell you about the "earth law" in detail


    "The purpose of creating heaven and earth, the ancestor of ancient sages, is to let the non attribute warrior have the same ability to compete with the attribute warrior. But as time goes by, this ability is not limited to the attribute warrior. As long as you are qualified and have specific talent, you can develop and evolve the skill!"


    "It sounds as if everyone can activate the earth law, but in fact, the conditions are extremely demanding."


    "Not to mention the world, in the whole Dongsheng continent, there are several people who have the earth level skills. Even if there are people who successfully develop and activate the earth level skills, there are few."


    "Talent, ability, tenacity, mental quality, the perfection of the cultivation of the skill, even its realm, vitality and so on, can be combined together to have the opportunity. Remember, there is an opportunity to develop the skill! Create the infinite possibility in the legend! "


    "Although it also has a very powerful power and ability, it is not martial arts. Therefore, it will not be called" skill "but" law "


    Chen Cang closed his eyes tightly at this time, breathing steadily and calmly. He sat still in his chair, as if he had fallen asleep.


    But Judong river is really asleep now. He lies on the table and snores loudly.


    Only Jiang Huan was alone, listening carefully to Zhang Lao''s explanation.


    Zhang ignored the crowd and continued.


    "To some extent, the existence of the earth law is comparable to the earth level martial arts, but it belongs to the martial arts themselves. Therefore, in the hearts of all the martial arts in Dongsheng mainland, it is also the existence of surpassing the earth level martial arts."


    Jiang Huan couldn''t help being surprised. "So strong? Isn''t it that you don''t need the martial arts in the future? "


    Zhang Lao shook his head.


    "Martial arts have their own functions, but different from the local laws, they are a kind of ability generated by themselves according to the development of martial arts. They will have a better fit with the martial arts."

 Chapter 1353 activate the skill!

    Zhang ignored the crowd and continued.


    "To some extent, the existence of the earth law is comparable to the earth level martial arts, but it belongs to the martial arts themselves. Therefore, in the hearts of all the martial arts in Dongsheng mainland, it is also the existence of surpassing the earth level martial arts."


    Jiang Huan couldn''t help being surprised. "So strong? Isn''t it that you don''t need the martial arts in the future? "


    Zhang Lao shook his head.


    "Martial arts have their own functions, but different from the local laws, they are a kind of ability generated by themselves according to the development of martial arts. They will have a better fit with the martial arts."


    "Generally speaking, it''s just like martial arts is a weapon. Although it''s sharp, it''s still a foreign thing. It can only be used skillfully after training and cultivation. Naturally, it''s not as flexible and fast as hands, feet and limbs can be used naturally!"


    "This method is the flexible hands and feet of the warrior."


    "In addition, there are few people who can successfully activate the local law. As I said, the conditions required are too harsh. So far, there are not many people who can successfully develop and activate the local law."


    "And these people, basically, are the whole Dongsheng continent, standing at the top of the existence!"


    "Of course, in ancient times, I don''t know!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was a little stunned.


    From Zhang Lao''s point of view, it is difficult to complete the necessary conditions for the development of the earth level skills and the activation of the earth level skills, even if it is more difficult than the ordinary martial artists who want to cultivate to the territory of the emperor.


    He doesn''t know why Zhang said this to himself. Is he really sure that he can develop the overlord formula perfectly?


    But at this time, a very magnetic voice suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "Boy, listen to the old man. You''ve even entered the holy idea. Are you afraid to activate the Dharma?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked.


    "Tianleizi!"


    But the sound died in a flash and never appeared again.


    Zhang Lao, sitting opposite Jiang Huan, suddenly saw a cold light in his originally turbid eyes, that is to say, the old man with one arm smiled coldly.


    But without saying anything, he returned to his usual indifference.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head, but he didn''t speak.


    Old Zhang smiled and continued.


    "In the same way, master leads in and practices himself."


    , "the old man will not strongly ask you to do anything. You can do everything according to your own consciousness. Similarly, the old king has given you the old man''s wish to activate the law, and you has the final say."


    "But as your master, I must tell you all these things. As for how to make a decision, it''s up to you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan raised his head and said immediately.


    "Success or not! Try it! "


    The existence of the earth method naturally attracts Jiang Huan, but what he is not confident about is the profundity of the earth level skill. Now he has reached the threshold of enlightenment, but he still fails to penetrate the skill, so he feels that he may fail.


    But it''s not Jiang Huan''s character to say defeat before he started.


    Zhang Lao closely watched Jiang Huan''s eyes, and suddenly laughed for a long time!


    "What a try! Then let''s try! "


    With that, Mr. Zhang got up and walked out.


    "Come with me!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan is also with doubt, do not know where to go expression, can only get up to follow up.


    At the door, old Zhang suddenly said a word.


    "Go back!"


    When the voice falls, Chen Cang slowly opens his eyes and knows what''s next. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with them.


    First, he saluted Zhang Laoshen, then smiled at Jiang Huan and said.


    "I believe that xuanming is satisfied with you now!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan is full of excitement! Can not help but think of in the endless hall, that block in front of him, like the mountains of the old back.


    Now bow to a ceremony, Jiang Huan said to Chen Cang.


    "I think I will live up to the great expectations of Mr. Chen and Mr. Ban!"


    Chen Cang smiled. "Do your best! Don''t push yourself too hard! "


    After saying this, Chen Cang woke up Qiu Donghe and left together and went back to his room.

 Chapter 1354 begins a new cultivation!

    Chen Cang slowly opens his eyes and knows what''s next. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with them.


    First, he saluted Zhang Laoshen, then smiled at Jiang Huan and said.


    "I believe that xuanming is satisfied with you now!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan is full of excitement! Can not help but think of in the endless hall, that block in front of him, like the mountains of the old back.


    Now bow to a ceremony, Jiang Huan said to Chen Cang.


    "I think I will live up to the great expectations of Mr. Chen and Mr. Ban!"


    Chen Cang smiled. "Do your best! Don''t push yourself too hard! "


    After saying this, Chen Cang woke up Qiu Donghe and left together and went back to his room.


    Jiang Huan didn''t know why he followed Zhang to the yard. He didn''t understand what he was doing here in the middle of the night.


    Not far away, they came to a relatively wide place.


    There used to be a rockery and a lotus pond here, but in order to beat Qiu Dong River for Zhang Lao, he moved the rockery and filled the lotus pond. After compaction, he paved a piece of green brick.


    Therefore, in the middle of the night, in addition to the wide blue brick floor, there is an old locust tree not far from Jianghuan under the courtyard wall.


    Originally, he wanted to move it, but Zhang said that in the back garden of Nuo Da, the rockery and verandah were all fake. Only the old locust was real, and he planned to give it in addition.


    Is Jiang Zhenfeng''s head broken.


    Therefore, this old locust can be preserved.


    Standing on the open green brick open space, Mr. Zhang looked back at Jiang Huan and said.


    "Next, I will teach you how to activate the Dharma. As for success, it depends on yourself."


    Take a deep breath, Jiang Huan nodded seriously.


    "Ready."


    Smell speech, Zhang old tiny smile.


    "Let''s start!"


    "First of all! Control your skill and release your vitality! "


    Do what you say!


    Jiang Huan step forward, secretly turn the air sea overlord tactic!


    For a time, Zifu was surging wildly, gathering and compressing its majestic vitality.


    After the journey to the west, Overlord Jue is full of cracks, but on the top, there is a seed of purple silk thread, which is ordered by Jiang Huan, and it is also surging outward to release vitality!


    "Whoo!"


    The whole body is writhing, and a large number of fire elements burst out along the meridians!


    Yu Jianghuan''s whole body is like a real flame, constantly winding around.


    At this time, with Jianghuan as the center, covering the whole green brick space, the temperature is constantly rising, and the frost under the window lattice of the hall not far away is also melting in an instant.


    Looking at Jiang Huan, who was all under the cover of flames, Zhang nodded.


    "If you are judged according to the standard of Youzhou people, you have done a good job. At least you can reach the first level of martial spirit at this age, with solid foundation and extraordinary momentum!"


    "But in my eyes, if I give you the overlord formula, it''s a waste!"


    Zhang Lao said such a sentence for no reason, Jiang Huan was also confused, and did not know what he had done wrong.


    But Zhang was very patient with him.


    "First of all, you want to promote the overlord formula to Kaiyuan as soon as possible, so that you can make your own realm a step closer, right?"


    Jiang Huan nodded, indeed.


    After all, this is a thing that all martial artists in the world are doing. Only by breathing in the energy, refining the Qihai skill and improving the advanced level of the skill can the martial artists advance!

 Chapter 1355 standards of Jiang Huan and Zhang Lao

    Zhang Lao said such a sentence for no reason, Jiang Huan was also confused, and did not know what he had done wrong.


    But Zhang was very patient with him.


    "First of all, you want to promote the overlord formula to Kaiyuan as soon as possible, so that you can make your own realm a step closer, right?"


    Jiang Huan nodded, indeed.


    After all, this is a thing that all martial artists in the world are doing. Only by breathing in the energy, refining the Qihai skill and improving the advanced level of the skill can the martial artists advance!


    So isn''t all the purpose to increase one''s own realm first?


    Zhang Lao helplessly shook his head.


    "I told you that the most important thing for a warrior is not the realm, but the foundation! Therefore, when you step into martial arts, I will focus on quenching and forging to strengthen and strengthen your foundation! "


    "It is well known that the most important thing for martial artists is to cultivate yuan. Once they reach the martial arts level, they can release yuan Qi. Then they don''t need any physical strength. They can use yuan Qi as all means of attack!"


    "But don''t forget that it''s your constitution that carries the energy."


    "That is to say, what kind of constitution you have, how strong your vitality can be, which is in direct proportion!"


    "In the eyes of outsiders, your foundation has been very stable, but in my eyes, you have been abandoning forging for a long time, and even urged the overlord formula to advance. You didn''t make the overlord formula expand the air sea in a fully saturated state, so that your air sea can''t reach one-third of what it should have expanded!"


    "In other words, you would have had a sea of air three times larger than now, but because of your anxiety, it led to atrophy!"


    "In the end, the forging body is so wasted that it is hard to bear the amount of vitality that should be borne. Second! It''s hard to be in direct proportion to your state and vitality if you don''t advance in the state of saturation! "


    Old Zhang''s words in Jiang Huan''s heart made him understand that it should be a very serious matter, but so far, his feeling is actually very good!


    Even in the west to win the first stage of wuzongjing, and Tan Puze it!


    "Master, it shouldn''t be so terrible! I think it''s good now! In the West!... "


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang''s expression suddenly became cold.


    Then he asked in a calm voice.


    "If you don''t go out of Youzhou all your life and plan to die here, I will not stop you, or that sentence, everything is up to you!"


    "If I accept you as an apprentice, I will also fulfill my duty as a teacher. I will tell you that, according to your current standard, I can completely send you to the level of Emperor Wu and reach the level of Ji Heng!"


    "But, to Emperor Wu is your end! Your foundation is unstable, your breath is restless! If you want to go further, there is no hope in your life! "


    "But you said it yourself! What is the west, what is the beginning of Wuzong! Since these are your goals, that''s enough. I don''t say much. "


    "But if you want to set foot in Zhongzhou! You, no qualification! Even in the moment when you enter Zhongzhou, you are dead! "


    "Tell you the truth! In Zhongzhou, Emperor Wu is the weakest! "


    Jiang Huan has never seen Zhang Lao get so angry! At the same time, I also noticed that Zhang was right!


    I went to the West. Fortunately, I won a careless junior martial school by intrigue. With the constitution of Zhang Lao, I won the half step King level, which suppressed my realm to the lowest level. So I became proud of myself.

 Chapter 1356 "nothing!"

    Jiang Huan has never seen Zhang Lao get so angry! At the same time, I also noticed that Zhang was right!


    I went to the West. Fortunately, I won a careless junior martial school by intrigue. With the constitution of Zhang Lao, I won the half step King level, which suppressed my realm to the lowest level. So I became proud of myself.


    I began to feel that I was omnipotent!


    In fact, their own vision has become narrow up, only left in the west side of the small land!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan is in a cold sweat!


    My heart is burning and my air is dry!


    Isn''t that who I am?!


    Trembling all over, cold not Ding woke up to the God of Jiang Huan, immediately fell to his knees with a plop!


    "I know my mistake!!!"


    Hold your fists! Jiang Huan would like to slap himself twice now!


    A trip to the West has made me so proud and impetuous. Isn''t it true that my martial arts will be as old as Zhang said in the future? That''s it?!


    What is the peak of martial arts and how to set foot in Zhongzhou!!


    Seeing Jiang Huan wet with cold sweat, Zhang finally put up his gloomy expression and smiled happily.


    "Apprentice! If a man is not proud, how can he be a man? "


    "But you need to know where the pride comes from. Is it the sense of superiority brought to you by successive victories?"


    "Wrong! This pride comes from your perseverance in martial arts and your unshakable faith! "


    "To put it bluntly, foreign things are foreign things. Only those powers that really belong to you can give you pride!"


    "I ask you! For two months, when you encounter a life-threatening moment, the strength that supports or even helps you to turn around is your own? "


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan suddenly wakes up, his pupils shrink, as if he thought of something horrible!


    "All the wars related to the safety of one''s life seem never to be won by one''s own strength, tianleizi! Treasure! The reincarnation of Fu wantu... "


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s expression, Mr. Zhang has guessed that it''s eight or nine times and ten times. Then he smiled and said.


    "Then I''ll ask you, if you throw away these things, can you still come back alive?"


    The whole body shakes more severely, Jiang Huan can not help but feel afraid!


    Yes, Mr. Zhang said nothing wrong.


    Without these things, I''m afraid I''ve died countless times.


    Just then, Zhang burst out laughing.


    "Hahahaha! Remember that feeling! Remember the feeling that makes you feel powerless. With it, we will continue to practice! "


    Looking up, Zhang is looking at him with a kind smile.


    At that moment, Jiang Huan understood! I understand how thick and heavy is Zhang Lao''s hope for him!


    Standing up, Jiang Huan, who is fighting again, has really changed since then.


    Zhang continued.


    "Based on your unstable foundation, you must start from the beginning! Keep releasing your energy! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan then burst out all his fire elements.


    It lasted about a quarter of an hour, Zhang added.


    "Now, to separate the fire attribute from your vitality, only leave the non attribute vitality running on the surface of your body, you must keep releasing state, but not release a little breath!"


    Jiang Huan, who was going to do it according to Zhang''s instructions, was stunned and asked after Zhang''s words for a long time.


    "Teacher Division... Master, you''re a little difficult! "

 Chapter 1357 what a man can do!

    It lasted about a quarter of an hour, Zhang added.


    "Now, to separate the fire attribute from your vitality, only leave the non attribute vitality running on the surface of your body, you must keep releasing state, but not release a little breath!"


    Jiang Huan, who was going to do it according to Zhang''s instructions, was stunned and asked after Zhang''s words for a long time.


    "Teacher Division... Master, you''re a little difficult! "


    Without mentioning other requirements, we can''t simply separate the attributes from the vitality.


    Just now, Mr. Zhang said that there are two kinds of people in the world. One is the one who has no attribute, that is, there is no attribute in Yuanqi. The other is the one who has attribute. Attribute Yuanqi is born, which is impossible to separate!


    Let alone the next will have to move the vitality in the surface, not to leak a breath.


    The release of vital energy, or the number of sunken in the Dantian gas sea did not appear, or the number of forced out of the body, surging!


    How can I still have to take a break?


    It can''t be released out of the body!


    Who can do this!


    Zhang laowen Yan, a smile, first looked up at the stars, then said.


    "It''s not impossible, it''s hard."


    "Because only by doing this can you become one of the few people who activate the Dharma!"


    "It''s still early, let''s start one by one! Start with the split attribute! "


    "First of all, you need to understand that the purpose of separating attributes from your vitality is because the creator of the local law, the purpose of creating the local law, is to be used by the non attribute fighters. Although today, as a powerful means, there are no attribute fighters, but this rule must be obeyed!"


    "So, if you start to cultivate yourself as a non attribute warrior, you will have a chance to knock on the door together! Do you understand? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded helplessly and said immediately.


    "I see!"


    Zhang Lao stretched out a hand and pointed it on Jiang Huan''s forehead.


    "Soul power, Yuan Qi, are concentrated on the martial arts, but the martial arts in the world only use yuan Qi. They always feel that the use of soul power is what the Dan master or the spirit Master should do."


    "I don''t mean that it''s so easy for you to become a Dan master. In fact, I want you to strengthen your soul power while practicing martial arts!"


    Smile, Zhang Laoyan: "it seems that your martial arts haven''t progressed much in two months, and your soul power has become much stronger!"


    "Sanpin soul power is beyond my expectation. It''s easy to do with it!"


    "Remember, a strong warrior has a strong soul power! This is also to form a direct ratio, or the realm of no matter how high, it is nothing more than a silver gun wax head, understand? "


    Jiang Huan nodded seriously and said, "I see!"


    "Then, if you want to separate the attribute from the soul force, the soul force is an indispensable force."


    "Keep the energy released, turn your soul power, and start to separate the energy and attribute from the energy of the whole week! Remember, don''t be fast, just be steady! Otherwise, if you are a little careless, you will no longer be hurt by your meridians, and your soul sea! "

 Chapter 1358 is Biden!

    "Remember, a strong warrior has a strong soul power! This is also to form a direct ratio, or the realm of no matter how high, it is nothing more than a silver gun wax head, understand? "


    Jiang Huan nodded seriously and said, "I see!"


    "Then, if you want to separate the attribute from the soul force, the soul force is an indispensable force."


    "Keep the energy released, turn your soul power, and start to separate the energy and attribute from the energy of the whole week! Remember, don''t be fast, just be steady! Otherwise, if you are a little careless, you will no longer be hurt by your meridians, and your soul sea! "


    With a slight smile, Zhang said to himself, "but there are Jingtong eyes. I''m afraid they can recover soon!"


    So, just into the night in the back garden, came bursts of bangs and roars, as well as Jiang Huan''s scream!


    Zhang Lao is right. Those who have no attributes are born with no attribute strength, so they have only a single vitality. Therefore, they can directly start to activate the Kung Fu ground method without this step at all.


    But the power of the attribute of the attribute warrior, this time, has become an obstacle.


    If you want to separate attributes and vitality, you are willing to become a non attribute warrior to practice the Dharma, which is impossible at all. The reason is that the two kinds of forces have two kinds of horrible destructive power. If they are gathered together, they can be internal because of mutual restraint.


    Once separated from each other, from mutual restraint, to release each other''s strong destructive force, then the explosive force is outward burst, what is the external? Some are just the meridians of the warrior, so that they will suffer great damage, even death.


    That''s why so few people have been able to develop this powerful force of terror.


    Either dare not, or die!


    Only a very small number of people, the ultimate success!


    And the existence of a single method can push it to the peak of the mainland.


    From Jiang Huan''s body, Mr. Zhang has felt the breath of the share, the familiar breath of the share!


    From holy will!


    That is to say, Jiang Huan has entered Shengyi!


    This was unexpected for Zhang. Therefore, he knew that Jiang Huan would probably never be able to leave the world and become a saint again in this life!


    It was a great impact on Zhang, but he didn''t show it or ask Jiang Huan. He was afraid that it would affect Jiang Huan''s faith and confidence in the future.


    But since Jiang Huan is his apprentice, it is his responsibility to send him to the peak of Dongsheng mainland.


    Therefore, the current development of local law is his only chance!


    ¡­¡­


    Injury is inevitable, pain can not be avoided.


    Zhang knew how painful it was to develop the method, even more painful than forging.


    But Jiang Huan must bear it! This is the road he chose!


    Success or not depends on whether Jiang Huan can persist!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan had just entered the back garden from dusk to night when he was a child, but by now, it was the third watch!


    Several hours later, on the wide green brick space in the back garden, Zhang Lao, one armed, had already slept on the old locust.


    But Jiang Huan, at this time, the situation is very bad.


    As if it is the general collapse of the force, lying on the ground, there is no movement.


    He was soaked in sweat, his hair was noisy, and there was a small fire on his back, which was disappearing.

 Chapter 1359 the mind demon that is hard to eliminate!

    Jiang Huan had just entered the back garden from dusk to night when he was a child, but by now, it was the third watch!


    Several hours later, on the wide green brick space in the back garden, Zhang Lao, one armed, had already slept on the old locust.


    But Jiang Huan, at this time, the situation is very bad.


    As if it is the general collapse of the force, lying on the ground, there is no movement.


    He was soaked in sweat, his hair was noisy, and there was a small fire on his back, which was disappearing.


    It''s like running for tens of kilometers and running out of energy. It''s also like going through a war, which makes his breath languish.


    "Ah Ha! " He opened his mouth and made a big hace. Zhang Lao stretched out his one arm and stretched his waist. Then he was motionless. His eyes glanced at Jiang Huan, who was still lying on the ground.


    "Really, it''s been a few hours. It''s almost dawn. I haven''t mastered the secret of separating attributes and vitality!"


    "Let you use the soul power to control the output of vitality, and at the same time, keep the meridians stable. But you are good. You are always self abusing and only bombard the meridians!"


    "Well this time, I haven''t mastered any tricks. First, I will be seriously injured!"


    Looking up at the night, he said immediately.


    "Well! Come here today! "


    Zhang himself did not expect that Jiang Huan was seriously injured and fainted.


    "Boy, I want to finish this step! First you need to concentrate! A little distraction will make a big mistake! "


    However, it seems that Jiang Huan really fainted at this moment. I think he can''t hear anything.


    He shook his head with a wry smile. Zhang was going to carry him into the house. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan actually had psychological preparation early in the morning. After all, this is the means that Zhang Lao wants to teach him. According to his understanding of Zhang Lao, however, all the martial arts and techniques that he has made are good, and the difficulty of cultivation must be very scary, even painful.


    But when I think about it carefully, every time I meet Mr. Zhang, I have to suffer from death rather than life.


    I wonder if this is Zhang''s hobby? Or I''m really too weak to bear the demands of Zhang Lao!


    But in the end, Jiang Huan overestimated himself and underestimated Zhang Lao.


    So many hours passed and failed again and again. Finally, when we wanted to separate the attributes and vitality for the last time, something changed.


    The power of attribute is the first to explode, and the vitality is only next to the power of attribute in his meridians!


    He always felt that the meridians in his body should be broken now!


    I can''t feel them at all!


    Zhang Lao''s words he listened to clearly in the heart, concentration!


    It''s easier said than done!


    Now the three courtyards competition is near. With his current strength, he may have more means to defeat Wuji hall. As early as two months ago, when Jiang Huan had not gone to the west, he Longzhong had already broken through the martial arts realm. However, in the face of Ouyang Yuanqing''s insidious and cunning generation, Jiang Huan still felt more than he could do!


    After all, that''s Ouyang Fei''s son!


    Fortunately, just now I was scolded by Mr. Zhang. Otherwise, I would have lost a lot if I went to the third academy competition with the sense of superiority that I thought I could take advantage of the external force to defeat the first-class Wuzong strongman!


    What''s terrible is not the sense of superiority of being arrogant and conscious!


    But in this state of mind, was pulled down from the cloud, that sense of gap, he will have a lifetime of mind magic!

 Chapter 1360 complete the first step!

    In the face of Ouyang Yuanqing''s insidious and cunning generation, Jiang Huan still feels that he has more heart and less power!


    After all, that''s Ouyang Fei''s son!


    Fortunately, just now I was scolded by Mr. Zhang. Otherwise, I would have lost a lot if I went to the third academy competition with the sense of superiority that I thought I could take advantage of the external force to defeat the first-class Wuzong strongman!


    What''s terrible is not the sense of superiority of being arrogant and conscious!


    But in this state of mind, was pulled down from the cloud, that sense of gap, he will have a lifetime of mind magic!


    This is the most powerful obstacle to the way of martial arts!


    But at present he is not afraid of Ouyang Yuanqing alone! And Ji Xiaofeng, the third son of today''s long live royal family!


    As a member of the royal family who has a strong talent and can get the best cultivation resources and teachers in the world, he is also a direct royal family!


    Ji Xiaofeng, who started a lot earlier than Jiang Huan, was afraid to have the strength of Wulingjing when he first met with Huaimi!


    Now the three princes, the realm and strength will only increase or not, it is difficult to imagine how strong he has reached!


    Compared with Jiang Huan, these three people are much stronger in talent, means, secret skills and combat experience.


    And they are all famous leaders of the young generation in the capital, and they can fight more and more, so that they can fight with all their strength, and compete with the high-level Wulingjing and even the first level wuzongjing strong!


    What can Jiang Huan rely on now?


    Tianleizi? Treasure?


    Or rely on the strong in front of the worthless careful thinking!


    Whenever he thought about it, Jiang Huan felt powerless.


    He needs strength. He needs strength that belongs to himself and can defeat the three at any time.


    Moreover, he must become the first champion of the third academy competition and win the throne of the king of the third academy! Otherwise, all plans will be empty talk!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Jiang Huan, still lying on the ground, did not move a cent. The few flames behind him had dissipated.


    But all of a sudden, a buzz came out.


    Around it, waves of air flow suddenly appear, like heat waves, which are constantly fluctuating upward.


    Without careful observation, it is difficult to find the colorless and invisible breath fluctuation in the middle of the night.


    But Zhang Lao''s expression is a congealing, he can clearly feel the change of Jiang Huan''s momentum at this time, which is very majestic and full of amazing pressure.


    For a long time, Zhang Lao whispered.


    "Successful? Is it in the state of unconsciousness that we get the knack by chance? "


    But at this time, Jiang Huan''s body moved.


    I saw Jiang Huan drag his aching body and climb up hard.


    At the same time, facing Zhang Lao, slowly extended his right hand.


    In the palm of his right hand, a transparent air flow with no color fluctuates more intensively. After careful observation, isn''t it just a transparent air flow with no attribute?


    Jiang Huan suddenly raised his head, and his sharp and resolute eyes looked directly at Zhang Lao with a cold smile.


    "Not unconscious! It''s me It''s done! "


    See this scene, old Zhang pupil suddenly a shrink!


    Jiang Huan''s perseverance! What a surprise!


    They have been looking at each other for a long time.


    Watching Jiang Huan still stand up straight, Zhang always looks up and laughs!

 Chapter 1361 the second stage of more horror!

    Jiang Huan suddenly raised his head, and his sharp and resolute eyes looked directly at Zhang Lao with a cold smile.


    "Not unconscious! It''s me It''s done! "


    See this scene, old Zhang pupil suddenly a shrink!


    Jiang Huan''s perseverance! What a surprise!


    They have been looking at each other for a long time.


    Watching Jiang Huan still stand up straight, Zhang always looks up and laughs!


    "Are you stupid or brave?"


    "But it also proves that you are more than I expected! Be stronger! Good boy! "


    I don''t understand what Zhang''s words mean. Now, Jiang Huan only knows that he has finished the first thing Zhang told him!


    Zhang was surprised by Jiang Huan''s firmness, even his unrelenting insistence, but soon it was a gloomy smile.


    "If you can bear to grasp this point tomorrow, you can still have a rest time now, but since you want to proceed as soon as possible, I will not stop you!"


    "Go on!"


    Jiang Huan opened his mouth wide and couldn''t help saying it.


    "Miscalculation!"


    But it was in his mind.


    If we can master the ground method before the big match of the three academies, we will have a lot of chances to win the top three yuan big match.


    At this time very tired of him, thought for a long time, this just said with a wry smile.


    "Come on! Go on! "


    Smell speech, Zhang old tiny smile, did not say more other, but directly into the main topic!


    Immediately said.


    "To master the Dharma, we need to do two things. First, we need to separate the attributes and classify our vitality as non attribute vitality."


    "The second is to skillfully control the circulation of vital energy in the body layer, not to leak a trace of impatience, but also to ensure that it can erupt at any time."


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s puzzled expression, Zhang Lao smiled.


    "I''ll show you if I know you don''t understand!"


    "First of all, you need to understand why the Dharma must be activated with the energy of non attribute. That''s because the creator of Dharma is based on and standardized by the non attribute warrior."


    "The power of later generations can be transformed so that this powerful means is no longer limited to those who have no attributes, but can enable those who have attributes to activate the Dharma!"


    "Although the process of attribute separation is more painful, once successful, it will only be more powerful! Because compared with those who have no attribute, the advantage of those who have attribute will be shown, that is, you can add attribute power to the earth method, and its power will be multiplied! "


    "But if you want to add attribute power to the Dharma, wait until you activate the Dharma!"


    "Now you know why you want to separate attributes."


    "Then, I will tell you the reason why we should move our energy into the surface of our body, without sending or receiving it!"


    When the voice fell, Mr. Zhang stepped forward slowly, and stopped when he was about a meter away from Jiang Huan.


    Under Jiang Huan''s unidentified expression, Zhang raised his right hand slightly, smiled and put it down again!


    "Hum!"


    A buzz came, only to see Zhang Lao''s whole body a way than the river Huan airflow even huge colourless waves suddenly appear!


    And in this moment, Jiang Huan only felt a huge rush pressure coming from the sky, without any sign, and when he came, he would crash it to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Without any chance to react, Jiang Huan can''t even resist, so he is hit on the ground. The horrible gravity behind him makes him feel difficult to breathe!

 Chapter 1362 land law field!

    Under Jiang Huan''s unidentified expression, Zhang raised his right hand slightly, smiled and put it down again!


    "Hum!"


    A buzz came, only to see Zhang Lao''s whole body a way than the river Huan airflow even huge colourless waves suddenly appear!


    And in this moment, Jiang Huan only felt a huge rush pressure coming from the sky, without any sign, and when he came, he would crash it to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Without any chance to react, Jiang Huan can''t even resist, so he is hit on the ground. The horrible gravity behind him makes him feel difficult to breathe!


    "Ka! Kah! Kah! Click!... "


    The crackling sound is not felt in our ears. It''s like setting off firecrackers. Taking Zhang Lao as the center, it spreads to the outside area of more than ten meters. The green bricks on the ground crumble and even the ground sinks for several inches!


    Jiang Huan himself didn''t hold back a mouthful of blood. The whole person was like a pancake being photographed in an oil pan, lying on the ground, unable to move!


    What''s more terrifying is that the strong gravity forces him to squeeze towards the land exposed after the fracture!


    At a time when Jiang Huan will not be able to hold on.


    Zhang smiled and abruptly stopped.


    All around is also breathing between return to normal!


    The coming is very fast, and the going is more silent.


    Jiang Huan gasped for air, sweating all over, and his bones seemed to be broken by pressure.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan recovered, stood up hard and looked at Zhang incredibly.


    Because the power of that blow just now is obviously not the same as that of the gravity field borne by Zhang Lao when he was fighting with him this evening!


    It''s a million miles away!


    Looking at the blue brick open space that has been destroyed, Jiang Huan said in secret. If Zhang Lao uses this powerful gravity field to fight with himself this evening, doesn''t he even have a chance to fight back?


    Zhang Lao looked at Jiang Huan''s surprised expression and smiled.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just for the moment. I''ll show you what it looks like!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked.


    "It''s just One hand? "


    "What if you do it with all your strength?"


    Zhang thought for a moment and then said, "it''s too wide. I''m afraid it will affect the whole Marshal''s mansion!"


    This is very understated in Zhang''s mouth said out, but in Jiang Huan''s heart, but set off a storm!


    Did not pay attention to Jiang Huan that did not see the world, Zhang continued.


    "It''s just to let you know what is Dharma!"


    "And what is the power of Dharma!"


    "When I was young, I developed Kung Fu and activated the earth method, which is gravity! The force that can change the gravity in an area! "


    Needless to say, Jiang Huan has basically judged from the fact that he almost didn''t get crushed twice in a row.


    Zhang went on to talk down.


    "I think you already know the existence of the realm of heaven and the horror of the realm of heaven!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan nodded and said.


    "That''s right."


    It ignited the cigarette pole again. Zhang continued, "the celestial realm of the celestial realm is a special means given by the realm to the warrior. Anyone who enters the realm will be controlled by the celestial realm that releases the force of the realm!"


    "Generally speaking, in the field, releasing the people in the field is the God in the field! All those who enter will be hard to resist and even harder to escape! Life and death are only in the minds of those in the field of release! "

 Chapter 1363 three stages of land law!

    Voice down, Jiang Huan nodded and said.


    "That''s right."


    It ignited the cigarette pole again. Zhang continued, "the celestial realm of the celestial realm is a special means given by the realm to the warrior. Anyone who enters the realm will be controlled by the celestial realm that releases the force of the realm!"


    "Generally speaking, in the field, releasing the people in the field is the God in the field! All those who enter will be hard to resist and even harder to escape! Life and death are only in the minds of those in the field of release! "


    All of these, Jiang Huan has got a general explanation from tianleizi.


    But I am still listening carefully.


    Zhang said.


    "Earth law is another means of gathering infinite possibilities, and its attack forms are even more diversified! But it can also release the force of the field, just like the gravity field I just used. Since then, I have increased the gravity in a specific space to achieve the attack effect! "


    "As for the scope and power, it ultimately depends on the strength and realm of the warrior."


    "All I have to say is the difference between heaven and earth."


    "The difference between the two is that there is only one form of attack in the realm of heaven worship, that is, the power of the realm!"


    "The law of the earth has three kinds!"


    "The first stage is partial, the second stage is comprehensive, and the third stage is supportive!"


    "What I have just used is the second stage of comprehensiveness, commonly known as the power of the field, which increases with the range of attacks!"


    "As for the third stage of blessing, you must have known that it is the power of attributes that separate you from the beginning, from the new blessing to your Dharma, so as to enhance its power!"


    "Let me give you a simple example. If I release the second stage of comprehensive attack directly, it is the field of gravity! At the same time, release the third stage of blessing, and add the power of attributes. If at this time, add the power of soil attributes to the field. "


    Speaking of this, old Zhang suddenly chuckled.


    "Have you ever seen a meteorite?"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan''s pupil suddenly between a contraction, hurriedly raised his head to the night sky to see.


    "Sir, don''t you really call Tianjiang meteorite?"


    When the voice falls, Zhang always laughs.


    "It''s an example! In the middle of the night, it''s better to make less earth shaking noises! "


    Wen Yan, Jiang Huan is relieved!


    In my mind, I almost let myself die in the gravity field just now. Now you will send me another Tianjiang meteorite. That''s my life.


    But at this point, Jiang Huan also understood what Zhang meant!


    That is to say, the method of partial release is to gather the power of terror at one point and release it at the place where it wants to erupt, while the method of comprehensive release will form a kind of field power similar to the field of heaven respect! If we inject the separated attribute force, we will have all kinds of strange phenomena, which will enhance the whole attack power of the earth law!


    Zhang Lao smiled and then said.


    "Also, if the Dharma of the earth can be activated before the celestial realm, you will have more than 50% more power to cultivate the realm than ordinary people, and the chance to advance into the celestial realm!"


    As soon as the voice fell, old Zhang shook his head with a wry smile and said, "well, I haven''t seen a successful activation method for the martial arts under heaven!"


    Seeing Jiang Huan, Zhang smiled: "I wonder if you can be the first one!"


    Just then, Jiang Huan inquired, "master! Now that we have advanced to the realm of heaven and have the power of the realm, isn''t this dharma useless? "

 Chapter 1364 strongest fields!

    Zhang Lao smiled and then said.


    "Also, if the Dharma of the earth can be activated before the celestial realm, you will have more than 50% more power to cultivate the realm than ordinary people, and the chance to advance into the celestial realm!"


    As soon as the voice fell, old Zhang shook his head with a wry smile and said, "well, I haven''t seen a successful activation method for the martial arts under heaven!"


    Seeing Jiang Huan, Zhang smiled: "I wonder if you can be the first one!"


    Just then, Jiang Huan inquired, "master! Now that we have advanced to the realm of heaven and have the power of the realm, isn''t this dharma useless? "


    Hearing this, Zhang always laughs.


    "You know that people all over the world will choose the field of Dharma and heaven''s respect. I''m afraid that people all over the world will only want Dharma!"


    "The power and treasure of its first level skill. Second, the ability of the activated Dharma is far beyond that of the realm of heaven. Third, I have seen the real terror of the top powers. With the abilities of the three stages of the earth law, I can fully support and activate the power of the celestial realm. They are integrated and shared! "


    "Only one stroke can turn a huge empire into a moment! In a hundred years, it was a place of death running through tens of thousands of kilometers! Imagine this feeling! "


    Jiang Huan was immediately shocked by Zhang Lao''s words.


    Destroy an empire in a flash?!


    Is this what human can do?!


    It''s the power of the gods!!


    Zhang smiled. "Well, I''ve said so many things you can''t touch. If you set foot in Zhongzhou one day, you will understand that Youzhou is only a wasteland in the whole Dongsheng continent, the weakest region in the five continents!"


    "Next, you already know the three stages of the earth Law: locality, comprehensiveness, and annotativeness!"


    "Correspondingly, you need to do three points to develop your overlord formula and activate the land method of overlord formula!"


    "First, separate attributes! Second, control your vitality! Third - point, add attribute! "


    "Now that you have completed the first step and successfully separated the attributes, you need to carry out the second step, so that all your vital energy can only run in your body surface, neither can it be withdrawn into the meridians, nor can it be let out of the body, nor can it leak a trace of breath!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan felt his head was big for a while, and now he said with some embarrassment.


    "Master, it''s no more than separation. I can''t grasp the secret at all."


    Smell speech, Zhang old mysterious a smile, immediately toward that old locust tree walk.


    Standing under the tree, Zhang Lao reached for his finger.


    "I know that there will be some obstacles in your first contact with the Dharma!"


    "In Zhongzhou, even if the talent is amazing, it will take a lot of time to master the second step. Therefore, I have prepared a good thing for you. It can not only let you master the second step quickly, but also help you control the output of vitality."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s eyes brightened. "What about this good thing?"


    With a smile, Mr. Zhang didn''t say anything more. As soon as he turned his hand, the palm of his hand flashed with fluorescence, and suddenly a mysterious object was in his hand.


    It didn''t take long. Zhang Lao turned his hand.


    The mysterious object fell directly to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know what it is, but it''s just too much movement!

 Chapter 1365 secret soft armor!

    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s eyes brightened. "What about this good thing?"


    With a smile, Mr. Zhang didn''t say anything more. As soon as he turned his hand, the palm of his hand flashed with fluorescence, and suddenly a mysterious object was in his hand.


    It didn''t take long. Zhang Lao turned his hand.


    The mysterious object fell directly to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know what it is, but it''s just too much movement!


    An earth shaking roar broke out!


    A large number of dust and smoke suddenly rise, blocking the sky!


    Just in front of Jiang Huan''s body, the mysterious object that Zhang Lao took out was like a boulder, no! Rammed by a huge hammer, it has the power to make Jiang Huan feel numb and shocked!


    It also seems to be very heavy. In the moment of falling, the blue bricks are broken immediately, and even the earth sand ground under the bricks is pressed out into a pit with a depth of several meters!


    For a long time, the dust and smoke were gone. Jiang Huan was even more confused. He was at a loss. He walked towards the sudden hole and looked inside. Then he saw what it was.


    In the pit, it is still releasing energy, shaking the sand to sink.


    It''s a black and gold soft armor. There is no flow of breath, but Jiang Huan can feel that every scale on the soft armor contains a different breath.


    It looks extremely simple, but when you look at it, you know it''s not ordinary at all.


    It even gives people a very heavy feeling.


    Zhang Lao reclined on the trunk of the old locust tree, and also cross legged sat on the ground, said a light, take it out to try.


    Mr. Zhang''s expression seems to recognize that Jiang Huan can''t take it out.


    But Jiang Huan was stunned and thought.


    "It seems that he has a huge weight, but according to his present state, even Dong Fang''s half step artifact, thick and heavy halberd in his hand, is as easy as toothpick, let alone a soft armor."


    As we all know, soft armor is always known for its lightness and hardness.


    Without hesitation, he replied, "what''s the difficulty!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan directly jumped into the hole.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang closed his eyes slowly, because he knew that it would take several more hours for Jiang Huan to come up.


    Take advantage of this time, but also sleep for a while!


    But this time, Zhang is always wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pit, Jiang Huan holds the soft armor corner that will soon fall into the sand, and raises his head and gasps wildly. Now he has exhausted all his energy. It''s energy! Just to drag this heavy and outrageous soft armor up.


    Seeing the night near dawn outside the hole, Jiang Huan sighed and said to himself.


    "Alas! I know that every time the old man comes up with an idea, it''s nothing good! "


    He didn''t expect that the soft armor, which seemed to be light and soft, was actually heavy beyond his expectation.


    At the beginning, I wanted to rely on my own institutional strength, and I think it would be easy to pick up.


    But what do you want? Now half an hour has passed, and you have spent all your energy, so you can barely take it out.


    Facing the night, Jiang Huan drags and finally climbs out of the hole. As soon as he raises his head, he sees Zhang Lao snoring.


    Heart said that he had been tortured all night, but the old man slept twice.


    What a fucking reason!


    In a hurry, Jiang Huan is biting his teeth. The only energy in Dantian is mobilized. The fire on his arms bursts out. He throws the black gold soft armor in front of Zhang Lao as soon as he shakes his hand!


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the sky was loud, and a large number of dust and smoke suddenly appeared, directly covering the whole person who was leaning on the locust tree and sleeping!

 Chapter 1366 weight bearing, black gold soft armor!

    Facing the night, Jiang Huan drags and finally climbs out of the hole. As soon as he raises his head, he sees Zhang Lao snoring.


    Heart said that he had been tortured all night, but the old man slept twice.


    What a fucking reason!


    In a hurry, Jiang Huan is biting his teeth. The only energy in Dantian is mobilized. The fire on his arms bursts out. He throws the black gold soft armor in front of Zhang Lao as soon as he shakes his hand!


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the sky was loud, and a large number of dust and smoke suddenly appeared, directly covering the whole person who was leaning on the locust tree and sleeping!


    Sitting on the ground, Jiang Huan would like to lie down and have a comfortable sleep.


    One night, I really tossed myself.


    "Whoo!"


    In the dust and smoke, Zhang''s single arm waved, as if the mighty waves were flying. In an instant, a large amount of dust, which had covered the sky and covered the sun, was born in two.


    With a meaningful smile, Mr. Zhang walked out slowly, looking at the tired appearance of Jiang Huan, said jokingly at the moment.


    "Yo! It''s pretty fast. It seems that I underestimated you. It didn''t take half an hour to get up. "


    At last, Jiang Huan, who can take a breath, glared at Zhang Lao and complained.


    "What the hell are you, old man! Since it''s soft armor, how can it be so heavy! Isn''t that chicken ribs? "


    Smell speech, Zhang old leisurely smile, say.


    "For ordinary people, the function of soft armour is to be light, soft and hard, so that the martial arts can easily resist external attacks!"


    "But for you, the soft armor is not only for your defense!"


    Jiang Huan doesn''t understand, "what''s that for?"


    Old Zhang said with a smile.


    "This black and gold soft armor is used as a load to help you better control your vitality."


    Weight bearing?


    Jiang Huan murmured, "what''s the effect of weight-bearing on the control of vitality?"


    When the voice fell, he saw Zhang Lao with a smile, and with one hand down, he easily took the heavy black gold soft armor in his hand.


    Immediately turned around to look at Jiang Huan, said.


    "This soft armor is made of black Xuan gold. It weighs only a quarter of the same weight as black iron, but its hardness is the same as black iron!"


    "Therefore, the value of black Xuan gold is extremely precious, and it is also one of the best materials chosen by the alchemist to refine spiritual vessels!"


    "However, black Xuan gold is like Yuan Stone, with very few mineral resources. It took me more than 40 years to gather the black Xuan gold that can cast this soft armor."


    "In addition, this black gold soft armor was also used by the old man when he was practicing the earth method!"


    It''s like taking a common silk shoulder. The soft armor that Jiang Huan can drag up only when he''s exhausted. It''s just a piece of paper in Zhang''s hand, and it''s still bumping.


    As he walked to Jiang Huan, Zhang said.


    "Black Xuan gold also has one of the biggest advantages, that is, it can perfectly smelt vitality compared with black iron."


    "Therefore, the soft armor originally made of black Xuan gold is very light and soft. But on top of this soft armor, I set up a array."


    Looking at Yan Jianghuan, Zhang continued.


    "This array uses my gravity field, increases the whole soft armor and the gravity of the array on it, and expands to more than a thousand times!"


    "Just now I took this soft armor up. Can''t I just use physical strength?"

 Chapter 1367 armor!

    As he walked to Jiang Huan, Zhang said.


    "Black Xuan gold also has one of the biggest advantages, that is, it can perfectly smelt vitality compared with black iron."


    "Therefore, the soft armor originally made of black Xuan gold is very light and soft. But on top of this soft armor, I set up a array."


    Looking at Yan Jianghuan, Zhang continued.


    "This array uses my gravity field, increases the whole soft armor and the gravity of the array on it, and expands to more than a thousand times!"


    "Just now I took this soft armor up. Can''t I just use physical strength?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan nodded.


    "Yes! At last, I used almost all my energy to drag him up. "


    The black and gold soft armor in Dian''s hand was shaken by his one arm. He saw a flash of fluorescence on the scales of the soft armor in Zhang''s hand. A gold obscure text floated up and curled around the surface of the soft armor.


    Feeling the profound breath on it, Jiang Huan said in secret.


    "This is the array?"


    Ignoring Jiang Huan''s expression, Zhang continued laughing.


    "That''s right. Because of the array''s blessing, we must release a lot of energy to bear its weight!"


    "You put it on! Then you can release all your vitality without any reservation, so as to support this soft armor and not press you down! "


    "Only when soft armor is on your body can you block your vitality and keep it on top of supporting soft armor, but it will not be released, and it can cover all your breath!"


    "If you inadvertently take back your vitality and don''t have the strength to support the soft armor, even if you break through the Kaiyuan border, you will be killed by this black gold soft armor!"


    "This is the best way to help you stabilize your vitality and carry out the second step of the cultivation method!"


    With a playful smile, Mr. Zhang looked at Jiang Huan and asked.


    "Wear it or not?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan hesitated for a moment, then got up and walked forward. He put his hand on the soft armor, which exudes a cool breath, and inquired.


    "Twelve hours a day?"


    Old Zhang replied, "eat, drink, Lazar and sleep. For a while, you can''t take them off when you put them on!"


    The expression was a little tangled. After a long consideration and a sigh, Jiang Huan immediately turned his energy, and his arms wrapped around the fire red fire yuan took over the soft armor from Zhang Lao''s hands, and put it on his body at the same time!


    Seeing this, Zhang smiled and said, "you won''t regret your choice today."


    Jiang Huan didn''t speak, because at the moment when he was wearing soft armor, even when he stepped on the blue brick floor, the whole person was being pressed down!


    When he saw that he could fall into the soil, Jiang Huan quickly turned his energy around his body, which slowed down the weight of soft armor on his body.


    Not to mention, when wearing the soft armor, the high-temperature fire element, which was originally like a flame, curled around its body, but at this time, it disappeared suddenly.


    It''s like Jiang Huan didn''t use any energy.


    But Jiang Huan knew that at this time, he could be described as fully mobilized. He did not retain any energy and released all of it.


    It''s amazing!


    This software can really cover the breath of vital energy, and block the release of vital energy back to the body, but it does not return to the channel sinking in Dantian.


    Jiang Huan clenched his teeth and tried hard to get up straight.


    As if he is suffering from great pain, now he is facing another problem, that is, when he just dragged this soft armor, he has spent a lot of energy. The only energy left in the purple mansion is not enough to support the very heavy soft armor!

 Chapter 1368 tianleizi reappears and reminisces about the past

    This software can really cover the breath of vital energy, and block the release of vital energy back to the body, but it does not return to the channel sinking in Dantian.


    Jiang Huan clenched his teeth and tried hard to get up straight.


    As if he is suffering from great pain, now he is facing another problem, that is, when he just dragged this soft armor, he has spent a lot of energy. The only energy left in the purple mansion is not enough to support the very heavy soft armor!


    As soon as his expression changed, Jiang Huan quickly sat with his knees crossed, and his hands quickly sealed. He began to mobilize the overlord''s formula, devouring the energy of his heart, and replenishing the Dantian gas sea.


    Close your eyes tightly, Jiang Huan says in secret.


    "From now on, I have to absorb energy all the time. Since then, I have replenished the horrible consumption of supporting soft armor to energy!"


    Seeing that Jiang Huan is settled, Zhang Lao smiles.


    "Wudao has never been easy to say since it was founded in ancient times! At this stage, I can only tell you that the future is only more difficult! "


    "Today''s pain, he will help you through more difficult times!"


    With one arm on his back, Zhang turned and walked towards the hall, saying as he walked.


    "When you are willing to take off this soft armor depends on your own mood. All that should be taught is finished. You can make your own way in the future!"


    In front of his hall door, Zhang seemed to think of something, and then he turned around to look at Jiang Huan under the old locust in the distance, with a cold expression.


    "Lei Zun! Don''t you come out and meet your old friend? "


    Say it! See the purple thunder in the sky! Hurricanes come and go! Sweep around!


    The air pressure is so low that it''s hard to breathe! The purple thunder on jiuxiao seems to be more and more similar from the world!


    All around the breath in an instant become extremely fierce, feel the amazing momentum.


    Zhang Lao smiled.


    "For hundreds of years, it''s still the bear temper!"


    One arm! A golden fluorescent screen immediately fell from the sky, covering the river sitting on the ground.


    That''s why he wasn''t affected by the sudden momentum around him.


    Standing in front of the terrace, Mr. Zhang waited quietly with his hands on his back!


    "Stab!"


    Thunder, just in front of Zhang''s body, a current burst out, blinking in front of Zhang''s body.


    Lei Shi is fast, Zhang Lao is faster, and he just smashes his arm forward!


    "Boom!"


    The wind is billowing, and the thunder is like a snake splashing around!


    At the foot of the green brick steps in an instant has been destroyed!


    A step back, Zhang still looks the same.


    "Shua!"


    The slender purple figure, with long hair floating, makes Jiang Huan angry on his envious face every time he sees it. Tianleizi stands in front of Zhang Lao with a transparent purple ray.


    The electric current with shocking breath is constantly winding around the body, arousing the amazing Mars in the void to splash out wildly.


    Barefoot is more than inch from the ground, and tianleizi''s soul body floats about three meters in front of Zhang''s body.


    With a crazy surging breath, as if it can inspire a war at any time.


    Asked the silent voice.


    "Zhang Zhengzhen! I didn''t expect to meet you in this shit place for hundreds of years! What''s more, you are the boy''s master! "


    Old Zhang smiled, even though tianleizi was furious, he would start at any time.


    But Zhang was still smiling, not a bit to fight, and now he lit a cigarette leisurely and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 1369 the ancestor of Xing family!

    Barefoot is more than inch from the ground, and tianleizi''s soul body floats about three meters in front of Zhang''s body.


    With a crazy surging breath, as if it can inspire a war at any time.


    Asked the silent voice.


    "Zhang Zhengzhen! I didn''t expect to meet you in this shit place for hundreds of years! What''s more, you are the boy''s master! "


    Old Zhang smiled, even though tianleizi was furious, he would start at any time.


    But Zhang was still smiling, not a bit to fight, and now he lit a cigarette leisurely and took a deep breath.


    Only then did he return: "you Lei Zun knew that I was here, and I also knew that the famous Lei Zun is now living in my little apprentice''s soul sea!"


    "It''s just that you and I didn''t say it!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi snorted coldly.


    "Hum! How about today? Zhang Zhengzhen, the sage of Wuji temple, is going to fight with the Buddha


    When the voice fell, the current that was originally winding around tianleizi''s body rose several times in an instant. It seemed to have been transformed into a thick ray python, sending out a shocking atmosphere. Lei Tong looked at Zhang Lao.


    Seeing this, Zhang Lao shook his head and waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Reminiscing about the past!"


    Tianleizi said with a sneer, "reminiscing about the past? I have nothing to talk about with you martial alliance people! I didn''t expect that! The sages of those days have now been deprived of their cultivation and have fallen into the wilderness of Youzhou! "


    In the face of tianleizi''s sarcasm, Zhang Lao laughed.


    "You and I are half a dozen, who jokes who ah!"


    "The ancestor of the family of punishment, Lord Lei Zun is not also sealed in Youzhou. One is five hundred years! And now I can''t do anything? "


    Tianleizi''s face suddenly sank!


    "Stab!"


    At that time, the electric light flickered, and the figure swept to Zhang''s body. At the same time, the current burst out at the same time!


    He shot at Zhang Lao like an arrow.


    Zhang smiled and shook his head with a wry smile in the face of a swift blow.


    "Shua!"


    In a flash, Zhang also moved in a flash. In a blink of an eye, he flashed behind tianleizi and said at the same time.


    "Well, don''t rush! I''ve said that, just reminiscing about the past! "


    The electric current kept shooting. Although it was empty, it still crashed into the nave in the hall.


    "Boom!"


    With half of the room collapsing in an instant!


    It can be seen that this small current is sent out in the hands of tianleizi. How terrible it is!


    When the hurricane blew, tianleizi was still motionless and said to Zhang laoleng with his back.


    "Hum! I have also said that I have nothing to say with you martial League members! "


    When the voice fell, Zhang laughed.


    "Wumeng?"


    "It''s a long time ago. After 500 years of war, I fought openly and secretly for my own interests. I also left the military alliance and wandered around the world!"


    "Break away?" Tianleizi doesn''t care to smile.


    "I guess it''s because your cultivation has been abandoned and driven out by those snobbish old men of the Wumeng!"


    "All ungrateful things!"


    Zhang Lao smiled but didn''t speak. Although there was some bitterness in the smile, he spoke softly.


    "Lei Zun, with your strength, it should be easy to break the seal of the overlord Zhu Tian!"


    "It''s nothing more than the destruction of my little apprentice! I think Lord Lei Zun, one of the eight zuns in Zhongzhou, should not care about the life and death of a boy in Wulingjing! "

 Chapter 1370 curiosity

    "Break away?" Tianleizi doesn''t care to smile.


    "I guess it''s because your cultivation has been abandoned and driven out by those snobbish old men of the Wumeng!"


    "All ungrateful things!"


    Zhang Lao smiled but didn''t speak. Although there was some bitterness in the smile, he spoke softly.


    "Lei Zun, with your strength, it should be easy to break the seal of the overlord Zhu Tian!"


    "It''s nothing more than the destruction of my little apprentice! I think Lord Lei Zun, one of the eight zuns in Zhongzhou, should not care about the life and death of a boy in Wulingjing! "


    "Sealed in the body of a young man in Wulingjing, you are quite at ease!"


    "Why? Don''t you want to wait for me to cultivate that boy, you have to take advantage of his body nearby? "


    This just slowly turn back, face old Zhang tianleizi, can''t help sneering.


    "Don''t compare yourself with those villains of your martial League!"


    Lifting his eyes, he saw Jiang Huan, whose eyes were protected by the array, and whose eyes were still closed, and whose breath was still condensing. Tianleizi said.


    "I''m just curious about this boy! Just want to see... "


    Suddenly, tianleizi, whose eyes became fierce, smiled with pride.


    "I want to see how far this young man from the wasteland of Youzhou can go and whether he can really shake the whole of Zhongzhou!"


    Hundreds of years ago, I only saw the expression of tianleizi in front of that elder. Now, when I see him again, Zhang feels shocked!


    At this time, Tian Leizi, who had recovered his normal expression, turned the conversation and said angrily.


    "But I want to know that he is Zhang Zhengzhen''s Apprentice. He has already been destroyed!"


    "Hum!"


    With a look at Zhang Lao, tianleizi inquired, "but what apprentice do the saints of Wuji Temple come to Youzhou to receive? What about your big apprentice? "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Mr. Zhang''s expression was indifferent all the time, and suddenly it stopped.


    For a long time, a great stream of murderous air rippled from Zhang''s body, so that the air around seemed to condense.


    For a long time, feeling the real murderous spirit around, tianleizi was surprised.


    "Why, dead?"


    "Hahahaha! You are lucky enough to die two apprentices. Why, it''s all yours? "


    "My lord began to worry about Jiang Huan! I''m afraid that he will be killed by you if he doesn''t use his own hand! "


    Zhang laobu said nothing. He was so stuck for most of the day, as if there was a helpless look, and sighed.


    "If I die That''s it! "


    Seeing old Zhang''s expression, tianleizi knew that it was not so simple.


    Tianleizi has been sealed for five hundred years. He doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    At the time of clearance, he searched for some information in Youzhou, and according to historical records, Jiang Huan had nothing to do with tianleizi.


    Tianleizi realized that shortly after he was sealed, the power of the demon family that didn''t even have the power to compete with the military alliance rose sharply for a while, and the Lord of the demon family became holy!


    Demon saint!


    And with the alliance of hundreds of Zhongzhou forces, launched a decisive battle to shock the whole Dongsheng mainland!


    During this period, he was worshipped as a deity by the world. His disciples spread all over the whole continent. He was almost the strongest one in the mainland at that time. The three saints in Zhongzhou fell into the sky!


    There are countless deaths and injuries among the major sects and clans of the Wumeng, and all the 100 saints are dead!

 Chapter 1371 Xingshi double respect!

    Tianleizi knew that shortly after he was sealed, the demon family that had not even the strength to fight with the military alliance had a huge increase in power for a while, and the leader of the demon family became a saint!


    Demon saint!


    And with the alliance of hundreds of Zhongzhou forces, launched a decisive battle to shock the whole Dongsheng mainland!


    During this period, he was worshipped as a deity by the world. His disciples spread all over the whole continent. He was almost the strongest one in the mainland at that time. The three saints in Zhongzhou fell into the sky!


    There are countless deaths and injuries among the major sects and clans of the Wumeng, and all the 100 saints are dead!


    When tianleizi was still in Zhongzhou, the demons were just showing their heads, but they were very powerful and promising. Unexpectedly, in the later stage, they had the strength to compete with the military alliance that controlled the whole Dongsheng continent.


    After that battle, according to Jiang Huan''s records in history books, the demons perished, and the demons Saint died in battle!


    Although tianleizi was shocked by these, after all, he knew clearly what kind of existence the Wumeng was, how the three saints came to the world, stood at the top of Dongsheng continent, and became a god admired by the world!


    Now that the three saints are dead, tianleizi doesn''t believe it.


    So we can only go back to Zhongzhou to know what happened 500 years ago!


    At the same time, today''s tianleizi still feels the hatred that has been sealed for 500 years!


    Five hundred years! There are only five hundred years of darkness and despair, which may be nothing to tianleizi.


    But that was the closest and most trusted person he had ever been, but eventually he backfired and cut half of his accomplishments!


    This hatred is not guaranteed. Tianleizi lives in the world!


    After seeing Yan Jianghuan, tianleizi''s impetuous and angry inner heart got a little peace.


    In fact, just like Jiang Huan, his tianleizi is not cheap!


    For the first time, I chose to believe the man who finally sealed him.


    Now, once again, I choose to believe in Jiang Huan.


    He didn''t know if his choice was wrong, but he wanted to try it!


    Who makes him cheap!


    Standing on the steps that no longer exist, Zhang Lao looked at the complexion of tianleizi and said immediately.


    "I know you are angry! But when I was young, I received great kindness from master Xing! So, there are some things we have to tell you! "


    Listen to Xing Zun! Tianleizi turns his head and stares at Zhang.


    "Is he still in Zhongzhou?!"


    "If you are here, I will repay you with his blood!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Lao sighed!


    He knew that xingzun and leizun were the ancestors of the Xings in Zhongzhou, and they were the strongest beings!


    It is also the existence of these two great masters that enables the Xing family to occupy the first three seats in the Wumeng!


    However, with Xing Zun and Lei Zun breaking up, a war broke out. Finally, Xing Zun sealed tianleizi on the wasteland of Youzhou, which led to Xing Zun''s death and tianleizi''s appearance.


    The Xing family, who lost their biggest dependence for a while, are expected to be kicked out of the game like him.


    After lighting the cigarette pole, Zhang sat on the ruins with his knees crossed, as if he had uncovered his scar, which made him feel a deep pain.


    But as he said, the ancestor of Xing family, Lord Xing Zun!


    At that time, I had the grace of saving his life!


    Therefore, if the gap between tianleizi and xingzun can be removed, maybe xingzun is in the spirit of heaven and can be comforted.


    In other people''s lives, Zhang is probably too lazy to talk to him.


    But Xing''s two venerable masters are different.


    Tianleizi was still angry. Obviously, he hated xingzun deeply.

 Chapter 1372 becoming emperor!

    After lighting the cigarette pole, Zhang sat on the ruins with his knees crossed, as if he had uncovered his scar, which made him feel a deep pain.


    But as he said, the ancestor of Xing family, Lord Xing Zun!


    At that time, I had the grace of saving his life!


    Therefore, if the gap between tianleizi and xingzun can be removed, maybe xingzun is in the spirit of heaven and can be comforted.


    For others, Mr. Zhang is probably too lazy to talk to him!


    Tianleizi was still angry. Obviously, he hated xingzun deeply.


    But I''m eager to know how the Xing family has been in these five hundred years. Is Xing Zun really like the world says that he''s lost!


    Zhang Lao took a smoke and said quietly.


    "Six hundred years ago, a new force in Zhongzhou came into being in the red devil Valley!"


    "Although the demons are extremely strange, the Wumeng still doesn''t pay attention to this small new force, so it doesn''t take precautions!"


    "But later, with the demons searching for the best power in the world, they even did not hesitate to cause massacres, so that the Wumeng could detect it!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Lao looked at tianleizi, and only saw that tianleizi snorted coldly.


    "These are all the things before the master was sealed!"


    With a sigh, tianleizi continued.


    "It''s true. As a member of the martial League at that time, though old Xing checked the details of the demon clan together! I have also dealt with many powerful people in the demon clan! "


    "But what is it! At first, the demon clan was the cunning villain of some disgusting people. It was very strange and mysterious. I went to check him with old Xing, and they would find out and cause a lot of battles! "


    "What''s more, isn''t it also a very normal thing that the demons have always challenged the reputation of the Buddha and old Xing leader in Zhongzhou at that time?"


    Zhang Laomian shook his head expressionless: "I have been ordered by the military alliance to investigate the demon family, but the people who meet the demon family can only make two choices! Escape, avoid confrontation, since the disclosure of the real purpose of the demon, the second is that there is no escape! Commit suicide on the spot! I will never pester you! "


    Then, the rest can only be thought by tianleizi himself!


    For many years in Zhongzhou, tianleizi was not stupid. He asked now.


    "You don''t mean to say they''re coming for him, do you?"


    To this, Zhang Lao just very calm reply way.


    "I''m just presenting to you the fact that you Lei Zun missed the battle 500 years ago!"


    This is very ironic, and tianleizi chooses to ignore it directly.


    Zhang went on.


    "It''s a fact that the people of the demons are searching and seizing the ultimate power. The purpose is to let the demons break through the curse that has enveloped the whole Dongsheng continent since the end of the five emperors war!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi''s pupil shrank, as if he had heard the words that made him extremely horrible. He was stunned to stay in place for a long time, which shocked him.


    "He He wants to be emperor! "


    Zhang Lao smiles but doesn''t speak, but the smile contains very complex feelings.


    Staring at Zhang laoleng for a long time, tianleizi suddenly drinks loudly!


    "Bold!"


    "Since the five emperors died! Who dares to be emperor in this world! "


    But just then, Zhang said leisurely.


    "In that war, the magic Saint successfully absorbed the energy of the eight extreme powers of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, ice and light, and successfully stepped out of that half step!"


    "Half step emperor!"

 Chapter 1373 is bold!

    Staring at Zhang laoleng for a long time, tianleizi suddenly drinks loudly!


    "Bold!"


    "Since the five emperors died! Who dares to be emperor in this world! "


    But just then, Zhang said leisurely.


    "In that war, the magic Saint successfully absorbed the energy of the eight extreme powers of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, ice and light, and successfully stepped out of that half step!"


    "Half step emperor!"


    I dare not think about the world shaking war again. Up to now, Zhang Lao feels that Dongsheng continent still exists and people can survive.


    He can actually sit here, it''s just a dream!


    Perhaps in fact, they have been completely destroyed by the emperor, who was able to surpass nine days!


    Tianleizi is stupid!


    This is Lei Zun who has seen three sages and countless powerful people!


    It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone can take that step since the five emperors period! It''s just appalling!


    Zhang took another puff of smoke and said immediately.


    "The essence of the devil is the existence of the power of the dark way with different attributes. He who has the power of the dark extreme for a long time has also obtained the power of the seven remaining attributes!"


    "But there is only one left to gather all the ultimate power of emperor Pangu of Qi who was born in Dongsheng after the founding of heaven!"


    Glanced at tianleizi, just opposite him, Zhang didn''t speak.


    Zetian Leizi''s words: "thunder attribute, ultimate power?!"


    I can probably imagine what Zhang Lao meant, but tianleizi still couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. He just stared at Zhang Lao, who was indifferent.


    See Zhang old bitter smile, this is Jiang Huan never seen expression.


    Zhang said, "in fact, I''d like to thank elder Xing for sealing you in Youzhou, which is a crappy place!"


    "It can also be said that he hid you here, so that the devil Saint sent the most powerful ultimate power of thunder attribute. Although we don''t know whether it can help him to become the emperor rank, at least we know that it is because of the lack of your heavenly thunder son that we can make the devil Saint less step out."


    "In the end, we will be able to blow ourselves up with a hundred saints, together with the three sages, to inflict heavy damage on the demons and saints. No! It''s the devil


    "In the end, I also got the news that the devil emperor was seriously injured and didn''t cure himself. I don''t know whether it was true or not. But since then, the devil clan has almost died out. Although there are a small number of crooked ways claiming to be the rest of the devil clan, they are only the garbage in the territory of the Emperor Wu, the king of Wu, playing around!"


    In Zhang Lao''s mouth, Yu Youzhou is as powerful as a God, even the emperor, and it turns out to be rubbish!


    If Jiang Huan hears this, he can''t be scared to death?!


    Zhang continued, "I have traveled all over the world, and finally I found it on the wasteland of Youzhou. But it''s really disgusting, so I concluded that the real evil remains of the demon family are hidden here!"


    Seeing Jiang Huan, Zhang Lao smiled.


    "If it is really revived, without the martial alliance of the three sages, I''m afraid that I can''t resist the attack of the demon family any longer. However, I can''t do anything without destroying my accomplishments. The only thing I can do is try my best to cultivate the next one who can resist the demon family."


    "Therefore, the evil hidden in Youzhou can be solved by this kid. I can''t be idle!"

 Chapter 1374 angry tianleizi!

    Seeing Jiang Huan, Zhang Lao smiled.


    "If it is really revived, without the martial alliance of the three sages, I''m afraid that I can''t resist the attack of the demon family any longer. However, I can''t do anything without destroying my accomplishments. The only thing I can do is try my best to cultivate the next one who can resist the demon family."


    "Therefore, the evil hidden in Youzhou can be solved by this kid. I can''t be idle!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang knew he was off topic. Looking back at tianleizi, whose face was extremely complex, he said.


    "You and I have known each other for hundreds of years, but you and Xing Zun have known each other for a long time. If you don''t have Xing Zun''s thunder method, now you are just the ultimate force, Lei Zi, then you can nourish your soul and achieve your human body!"


    "So you don''t believe in me, don''t you believe in Xing Zun?"


    In a word, the murderous Qi of tianleizi''s body gathered together and the wind suddenly burst.


    Cold words.


    "I believe in him?"


    "Shit! It''s because I believed him that I was sealed here for five hundred years, and half of my accomplishments have been cut off. Now I can only appear here as a soul body. I don''t know when I can go back to Zhongzhou and kill his Xing family! "


    Feeling the anger of tianleizi, Zhang said.


    "To tell you the truth, Xing Zun''s purpose is to protect you!"


    Tianleizi understood this, but he just couldn''t believe it. The reason was very simple.


    Without saying anything, Zhang continued, "Xing Zun is the first one among the Wumeng to detect the plot and power of the demon clan!"


    "On the eve of that war, the only one who had dealt with the devil saint was master Xing!"


    "This is a man who makes me feel all over!"


    "Aware of the power of the demon family, the desire for the ultimate power regardless of the consequences, and even the power possessed by the demon saint."


    "Elder Xing Zun finally made a decision that he felt regretful but had to do it."


    "Knowing the power of the demon saint, the first level of the great saint, even Xing Zun, who already had a high level of celestial realm at that time, was not an opponent. Therefore, he knew that it was almost impossible to protect you, but you Lei Zunzhen would be taken away by the demon saint and become one of his strengths. That time of the year was a nightmare for all the creatures in the world!"


    "So Xing Zun decided to trick you into the forgotten place that no one in the world cared about. He even cut off your accomplishments and sealed you on the spot!"


    "Even if the devil wants to break his head, he can''t imagine that Leizi, the most powerful man, will be so weak in Youzhou that there is almost no wasteland."


    Zhang Lao sighed and said quietly.


    "With your Lei Zun''s innate affinity for Lei''s attributes and vitality, advanced martial artists should be quick to cut off most of your accomplishments, just to let you break the seal later! Strive for the day when you break the seal, it will be the end of the war. "


    "At that time, either the military alliance will win, and he will come to you to plead with you. Either the demons win, and they don''t get the ultimate power of your thunder attribute. Without the resistance of the military alliance, the goal of the demons has been achieved, and Dongsheng continent will be destroyed. So it doesn''t matter! "


    "Xingzun''s Tianlei seal! I think you can''t break Lei Zun no matter how strong he is, let alone the emperor of Chu who is working for something! "


    "Do you think that you and the other Chu confuses have joined hands to break the seal inside and outside because you two are strong enough to fight against Xing Zun? Shit! "

 Chapter 1375 the truth!

    Zhang Laoyan: "at that time, either the military alliance will win, and he will come to you to plead with you. Either the demons win, and they don''t get the ultimate power of your thunder attribute. Without the resistance of the military alliance, the goal of the demons has been achieved, and Dongsheng continent will be destroyed. So it doesn''t matter! "


    "Xingzun''s Tianlei seal! I think you can''t break Lei Zun no matter how strong he is, let alone the emperor of Chu who is working for something! "


    "Do you think that you and the other Chu confuses have joined hands to break the seal inside and outside because you two are strong enough to fight against Xing Zun? Shit! "


    "One hundred years is the deadline for xingzun to set up the seal. At that time, it''s not the victory of the Wumeng. Xingzun comes to ask for the removal of the seal personally. Or after the one hundred years, Tianlei seal is weak. You can break the seal by yourself!"


    I have a meaningful look at tianleizi, said Zhang with a smile.


    "I don''t know that your famous Lei Zun is such a waste. In five hundred years, he has to ask a young man who has no cultivation to escape from the sky!"


    Tianleizi listened to Zhang Lao''s words, but his face was always like water, and he didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Lao also knows chutianleizi''s temper, knowing that he can''t accept these for a while!


    For a long time, tianleizi shouted angrily!


    "Fart! You don''t want to say that he sealed the Buddha, just to protect him! "


    "All farts! Xing Zun and I have lived and died for hundreds of years! What can''t be said face to face! It''s necessary to use these three abusive methods. In my opinion, Xing Zun is a villain who covets the ultimate power of Lei attribute of my Zun!! "


    Zhang Lao wryly shook his head and said.


    "People all over the world know that there are two ancestors of Xing family, Lei Zun and Xing Zun. They are hands and feet that are inseparable from life and death. Therefore, it''s called that Xing Lei''s two are born and dare to fight with sages!"


    "But no one knows that Lei Zuntian Lei Zi, as the ultimate force, is also the treasure of the Xing family. It should have been a concise resource for the successor of the Xing family''s patriarch!"


    "As a result, Xing Zun took him with him. He has been there for hundreds of years."


    "For hundreds of years, Xing Zun has not absorbed your energy, but has delivered countless Lei Yuan to you, so that you can coagulate your soul force, become a human body, and step into the world of heaven Zun!"


    As soon as this word exits, it can be seen directly that tianleizi is shaking all over!


    Zhang Lao sighed and said immediately.


    "On this premise, you feel that if Xing Zun tells you to leave, he can face the great difficulty of Dongsheng alone and fight the devil Saint alone!"


    "Are you willing to escape from Zhongzhou, take refuge in the wasteland and leave xingzun alone to face the disaster? And you ran away?! "


    A big drink!


    "Not at all! Therefore, Xing Zuncai has no choice but to make such a decision! Only by tough means can we keep you away from the right and wrong place in Zhongzhou! "


    With a heavy sigh, Zhang continued.


    "At the beginning of the war, Xing Zun was determined to fight against the devil saint, but he was defeated and finally captured. Even if he was dismissed from cultivation, how much torture he suffered, he never told you where tianleizi is! At the last moment of his life, he is still trying to protect you! "


    "The survival of the world and you tianleizi must choose one to protect, then lose the other."


    "People often say it''s unreal, but I think that elder Xing Zun never listens to any nonsense!"

 Chapter 1376 tianleizis resentment!

    With a heavy sigh, Zhang continued.


    "At the beginning of the war, Xing Zun was determined to fight against the devil saint, but he was defeated and finally captured. Even if he was dismissed from cultivation, how much torture he suffered, he never told you where tianleizi is! At the last moment of his life, he is still trying to protect you! "


    "The survival of the world and you tianleizi must choose one to protect, then lose the other."


    "People often say it''s unreal, but I think that elder Xing Zun never listens to any nonsense!"


    Looking up at the starry sky, Zhang Lao smiled.


    "For elder Xing Zun, he has protected the world and your tianleizi! No one is sorry! "


    "At the beginning of the war, the magic Saint appeared on the battlefield. Then, there was the mutilated body of master Xing!"


    "Maybe before he died, elder Xing Zun would still miss you. He felt that if you want to hate, just hate! That''s right! "


    Looking back, Zhang Lao smiled.


    "This time you should know why the elder Xing Zun, who was supposed to appear in Youzhou in a hundred years, failed to appear?"


    They stand opposite each other.


    For a long time, the cold winter wind came!


    Zhang smiled. "Bear temper!"


    "Stab!"


    Without any sign, the purple figure of tianleizi is taken as the center, and a large-scale electric current turns into a thundersnake, which explodes around.


    "Shua!"


    The figures flash! Zhang''s body shape disappeared in a moment!


    "Whew!"


    When the cold gust came, Zhang appeared in front of tianleizi at the same time. With a cold smile, he smashed down with one arm!


    "I know you''ve been holding your breath for five hundred years! Since I met you in Youzhou, I met the old opponent who didn''t win when I was in Zhongzhou! "


    "Today, I will have a good fight with you!"


    At the same time, the sky is beyond the sky!


    A huge roar came out!


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day''s sun shone on Jiang Huan''s calm face.


    After a night of Tuina, Zifu''s vitality is extremely full. Although the black and gold soft armor is heavy, Jiang Huan has to release the vitality all the time and bear its terrorist pressure.


    But according to this situation, as long as we make sure that all the energy is used in the black and gold soft armor, we can hold on for at least nine to ten hours!


    That is to say, in the near one day time, as for the evening, he can continue to breathe energy, since the supplement!


    Still some are difficult to adapt to the weight of the body, Jiang Huan is biting his teeth, his face is very ugly and hard to stand up.


    But the moment he got up, he was stupid!


    There is no pleasant back garden around!


    Rubble all over the ground! There are countless potholes, just like a piece of severely damaged ruins!!


    Jiang Huan''s face sank and he said in his heart.


    Good way!


    Unexpectedly, without waking him up, he was moved out of the marshal ''s mansion, and left the capital, and was sent to the wasteland ruins in the suburb!


    At least this can only be done by the strong above Wuzong!


    What is the purpose? Is it Ouyang Fei?


    Maybe it''s from the eastern rogue Empire?


    But if there is such a way, why not kill him?!


    Just then, an earth shaking roar came!


    "What happened?!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan felt that the voice was familiar, and hurriedly raised his heavy steps and ran to the place where the voice came from.

 Chapter 1377 dont recognize home!

    Good way!


    Unexpectedly, without waking him up, he was moved out of the marshal ''s mansion, and left the capital, and was sent to the wasteland ruins in the suburb!


    At least this can only be done by the strong above Wuzong!


    What is the purpose? Is it Ouyang Fei?


    Maybe it''s from the eastern rogue Empire?


    But if there is such a way, why not kill him?!


    Just then, an earth shaking roar came!


    "What happened?!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan felt that the voice was familiar, and hurriedly raised his heavy steps and ran to the place where the voice came from.


    Not long after running, on the edge of this seemingly familiar ruins, Judong river is standing in a heap of rubble, full of horror!


    "Uncle Jo?"


    Smell speech, Qiu Donghe just found Jiang Huan, next step swept over, looking up and down at Jiang Huan, this just said with a sigh of relief.


    "Are you OK, boy?"


    Jiang Huan nodded.


    "Nothing! Uncle Jo, why are you here? "


    Voice falls, Qiu Donghe looks at Jiang Huan like a fool.


    "Are you asleep? I live here! We just met last night! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan showed an unbearable expression.


    "It turns out uncle Qiu''s family is so poor! Living in the ruins like a beggar! "


    "Don''t worry. When I get back to the Marshal''s mansion, I will give you my yard! Never let you suffer a little more injustice! "


    Qiu Donghe grinned. "Ah?!"


    Immediately reached out and touched Jiang Huan''s forehead, pondered for a while before returning.


    "No fever! What nonsense! "


    "This is the Marshal''s house!"


    Jiang Huan was stupefied and said with a stiff smile for a long time.


    "How could it be! Marshal''s mansion... "


    Looking around, the more familiar you look, the more intense the cold sweat on Jiang Huan''s face.


    At this time, an old figure slowly steps on the rubble of the ruins towards this side.


    Chen Cang said as he walked.


    "Don''t look, this is the back garden of the Marshal''s mansion!"


    "Ah?!!" Jiang Huan howls!


    "How could it be!"


    Finally, Jiang Huan found his new position, the familiar old locust.


    "Here What happened in one night


    Qiu Donghe looked at Jiang Huan like a fool, and said that he didn''t want to see the goods! It took my family half a day to recognize it!


    However, his face sank, and the whole back garden was in ruins overnight, obviously like the scene after a war.


    But the attack that can cause such a devastating force can not say whether it can affect him, Zhang Lao and Jiang Huan on the spot. At least it must be a small thing to move jing''er and also wake them up!


    But strange is, this night they sleep than when all fragrant, will sink!


    Chen Cang stared at Jiang Huan for a long time, then a meaningful smile came out.


    "OK, just ask Mr. Zhang."


    As soon as the voice here fell, Zhang''s voice came from a distance.


    "Two things!"


    Hearing this, the three of them looked back, and saw Zhang holding the old cigarette pole. They didn''t know where it came from, but they came to this side very slowly.


    He said as he walked.


    "First thing."


    "Jiang Huan, I''ve given you all the methods to activate the Dharma. You can only rely on yourself to do what you have to do!"


    "The second thing."


    Looking at the back garden, Mr. Zhang said with a wry smile.


    "Tell your father to rebuild the back garden! If we let the three of us sleep in the street, I will have to skin him! "

 Chapter 1378 two things!

    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang''s voice came from a distance.


    "Two things!"


    Hearing this, the three of them looked back, and saw Zhang holding the old cigarette pole. They didn''t know where it came from, but they came to this side very slowly.


    He said as he walked.


    "First thing."


    "Jiang Huan, I''ve given you all the ways to activate the Dharma. You can only rely on yourself to do the rest!"


    "The second thing."


    Looking at the back garden, Mr. Zhang said with a wry smile.


    "Tell your father to rebuild the back garden! If we let the three of us sleep in the street, I will have to skin him! "


    When the voice fell, Zhang didn''t explain the tragedy any more. They turned around and left with a dazed and puzzled look on their faces.


    See this scene, Jiang Huan said hurriedly.


    "Master, what happened last night?"


    This is also the question of Judong river.


    After all, the middle-aged man who loves drinking, although he had been polished out of his bad temper in Wuji hall before Mr. Zhang, was at least a strong man in Wuzong!


    He didn''t find such a big move last night. If he came again later or ran to him, wouldn''t he not even be able to prevent it?


    Smell speech, Zhang old tiny smile.


    "Ah! Here! "


    After thinking for a while, Zhang replied.


    "I wanted to renovate this place for a long time, so I didn''t say hello to you. Last night, while you were all asleep, I pushed it all down."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    This careless answer, let three people immediately fall on the ground, half a day did not react!


    What''s more, I''m not used to the strange brain circuit of Zhang Lao!


    You can''t see anything and push it! Can cause such a tragic phenomenon, it is estimated that at least it must be the all-out attack of the strong martial environment!


    Wuzongjing gives it a full blow. Is it easy?


    Zhang didn''t pay attention to the reaction of several people, stooped, turned around and walked out.


    Mr. Zhang has been coming and going in the Marshal''s mansion, and he has a strange temper. Except for Chen Cang, Qiu Donghe, Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming, other people are probably choked.


    Walking, Zhang suddenly thought of something and looked at Jiang Huan.


    "Do whatever you want, apprentice! Don''t hesitate, you can''t be stopped by this Youzhou, and you can''t be trapped by Zhongzhou. Maybe one day, you can break through the whole Dongsheng continent and see what we can''t see! "


    When the voice fell, Zhang left the back garden without any more words.


    Only left a face shocked Jiang Huan, Leng in situ.


    Chen Cang smiled and said in secret.


    "No more!"


    It''s self defeating to say this from someone else''s mouth, but in Zhang''s mouth, we can see the weight of it, and this is the evaluation given to Jiang Huan!


    Only Qiu Donghe was very distressed that he was buried under the ruins. It is estimated that he could not bring out several jars of good wine.


    I didn''t hear a word of Zhang''s words!


    ¡­¡­


    Scratching the back of his head, Jiang Huan came out of the ruins of the back garden with questions.


    Zhang Lao''s words, and what happened in the back garden last night, he didn''t understand anything.


    But Jiang Huan''s characteristic is that if you can''t think about it, you don''t want to.


    ¡­¡­


    Judong river is still in the ruins looking for the remains of its own wine, hoping to save some.


    But Chen Cang is following Zhang Lao closely. He doesn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 1379 is at hand!

    ...


    Scratching the back of his head, Jiang Huan came out of the ruins of the back garden with questions.


    Zhang Lao''s words, and what happened in the back garden last night, he didn''t understand anything.


    But Jiang Huan''s characteristic is that if you can''t think about it, you don''t want to.


    ¡­¡­


    Judong river is still in the ruins looking for the remains of its own wine, hoping to save some.


    But Chen Cang is following Zhang Lao closely. He doesn''t know where to go.


    On the way, Zhang Youzai walked, and Chen Cang always with a calm look, hands in sleeves, slowly followed.


    I don''t know for a long time, Chen Cang, with white hair tied up, said with a sudden smile.


    "Elder Zhang, is Zhongzhou far away?"


    Smell words, Zhang Lao stopped, with a meaningful smile side first looked at Chen Cang, and then went back.


    "It''s out of reach for us, half buried folks."


    "But for Jiang Huan, that''s just the next stop!"


    Voice down, Chen Cang thought for a while, and then laughed.


    "I see!"


    In the first world war last night, Jiang Huan, Qiu Donghe and Chen Cang were all protected by the barriers set by Zhang Lao. Therefore, no movement was found.


    Although the battle field of the two later moved to the air, Yu Wei broke out in an instant and destroyed the whole yard.


    However, the result is good. Although tianleizi''s hatred of the Xing family has not been dispelled, at least they have reached a consensus on Jiang Huan.


    Whether Xing Zun is ungrateful is true in tianleizi''s eyes, but in Zhang''s eyes, there is another secret.


    But compared with the demons in Zhongzhou, this kind of thing is very small!


    Tianleizi has already dealt with the emissary who claims to be the saint of Zhongzhou, and has also deeply understood the mystery of the demon family. Therefore, we must not take this matter lightly.


    The final decision of the two is Jiang Huan, perhaps the only hope!


    Their disabled and dead old people have long lost their power.


    But the demons are always showing signs of resurgence, and the next generation is the real hope to resist or even destroy this sign.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha!..." I yawned.


    Jiang Huan has been tossed all night. Now he is suffering from pain and fatigue. His mind is in a mess. He doesn''t want to think about any more problems.


    Even from the back garden through a few yards to his room, for him now, is a very strong amount of exercise, he can not accept.


    I really want to lie on the ground and have a good sleep!


    Can suddenly think of, if he fell asleep, an inadvertent recovery of the vitality of how to do, is not in the sleep was crushed to death?!


    However, as he walked, Jiang Huan suddenly stopped in the middle of the courtyard corridor.


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s bad taste. Weeds growing in the green brick joints of all the gardens are not allowed to be pulled out and allowed to soar. Although every yard is full of green, it obviously looks like it is uninhabited and has not been cleaned for a long time.


    Under the long corridor pillars, the climbing of rattan is amazing, covering most of the top of the corridor.


    Through the cracks of the cane, the sun shines on Jiang Huan''s face, but his smile is still not brilliant.


    Exclaim, Jiang Huandao.


    "Lei Zun, are you awake?"


    In the soul sea, tianleizi''s purple body is standing in the middle. Jiang Huan quickly mobilizes his soul power to enter the soul sea and communicate with him.

 Chapter 1380 tianleizis help

    Jiang Zhenfeng''s bad taste. Weeds growing in the green brick joints of all the gardens are not allowed to be pulled out and allowed to soar. Although every yard is full of green, it obviously looks like it is uninhabited and has not been cleaned for a long time.


    Under the long corridor pillars, the climbing of rattan is amazing, covering most of the top of the corridor.


    Through the cracks of the cane, the sun shines on Jiang Huan''s face, but his smile is still not brilliant.


    Exclaim, Jiang Huandao.


    "Lei Zun, are you awake?"


    In the soul sea, tianleizi''s purple body is standing in the middle. Jiang Huan quickly mobilizes his soul power to enter the soul sea and communicate with him.


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s excited appearance, tianleizi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah, wake up."


    Jiang Huan: "the injury has recovered?"


    Tianleizi nodded. "It''s seven or eight eight that have recovered."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan is more happy.


    Jiang Huan was so dependent on tianleizi that he found out later that he could come back alive from the West with the help of tianleizi.


    Even tianleizi was seriously injured and had to sleep again.


    Now I heard that tianleizi recovered from the injury. Jiang Huan''s self reproaching psychology was comforted.


    Now he must have his own strength as soon as possible, as the master said, otherwise he will suffer a big loss one day if he relies on external force blindly.


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s changing face, tianleizi laughs, naturally knowing what he is thinking.


    "Boy, although I don''t like your master, I agree with him very much. Your enemies will be stronger and stronger. You said that if you don''t get rid of Youzhou, you don''t want to go to Zhongzhou, and you don''t feel at ease. With this, you have to stand at the top of Youzhou to do all this!"


    Jiang Huan nodded.


    Tianleizi went on to say, "the development of Kung Fu and the activation of earth skill are what all martial artists in the whole continent want to do, but there are only a few people who can finally do it. At least this place can''t activate earth skill."


    "But your immortal master succeeded!"


    Every time I think of this place, tianleizi feels unconvinced, and says in his heart that I would not be a late bloomer?! While accompanying Jiang Huan in Youzhou during this time, I also activated my own way to play.


    When Jiang Huan heard this, he was surprised and asked, "Lei Zun can''t activate the Dharma? Is it too difficult? "


    But on second thought, my master is one of those few people in the mainland. As a disciple, I can''t insult the school.


    "Well! Master is better! "


    Listen to this, tianleizi is not happy!


    "Shit! Even if we don''t use the method of land, we used to beat the old man up and down the street with only the skill of falling thunder! "


    "Hum! I feel inferior to him in teaching disciples! But on strength! He just Just try to be strong! "


    Jiang Huan looks up at tianleizi and asks with a smile.


    "It seems that Lei Zun has a story with my master!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi didn''t look surprised. Instead, he smiled.


    "What do you want to know about so many things? It''s all the old stories of our generation. If you die, if you don''t, how many are left!"


    "Well, now you can carry this" tortoise shell "to activate the earth method successfully!"


    "This turtle shell looks like a chicken rib. It''s useless, but it plays a great role in helping you master the flow and operation of vitality!"

 Chapter 1381 the prodding of tianleizi!

    Jiang Huan looks up at tianleizi and asks with a smile.


    "It seems that Lei Zun has a story with my master!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi didn''t look surprised. Instead, he smiled.


    "What do you want to know about so many things? It''s all the old stories of our generation. If you die, if you don''t, how many are left!"


    "Well, now you can carry this" tortoise shell "to activate the earth method successfully!"


    "This turtle shell looks like a chicken rib. It''s useless, but it plays a great role in helping you master the flow and operation of vitality!"


    "Therefore, although you release your vitality, you should eat, drink and sleep. As for the problem that you will inadvertently withdraw your vitality, if you find that you have the sign of recovering your vitality, nine days thunder reminds you!"


    As soon as this words, Jiang Huan''s face is pale!


    "Lei Zun! Don''t use nine days thunder expression! You are going to play your life! Play with my life! "


    That knows day thunder son a cold smile, say.


    "Just as you are now, when you come to talk with this seat, your soul power has relaxed its control and your vitality is contracting back involuntarily! So... "


    When the words were settled, tianleizi suddenly raised his hand in the sea of souls and fell down again!


    "Get out and give me serious control!"


    "Boom!"


    Above the blue sky and white clouds, the sudden thunder flashes!


    Instant time a very strong lightning practice in the thunder has not yet sounded at the same time, it has been boom!


    Directly break open the top of the corridor and split on Jiang Huan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the scorched pit on the ground, Jiang Huan was smoking white and in rags!


    But it''s strange that, judging from his ragged clothes, the soft armour was able to take all the impact of the nine days of thundering, so that Jiang Huan was just in a mess and didn''t get any substantive damage at all.


    Slowly stand up, pat the gravel on the body, can''t help but wry smile.


    "Play really!"


    Tianleizi in the soul sea laughs.


    "See, with this soft armor, it''s not only to bring you unbearable weight, but also to help you resist strong attacks. So rest assured, we''ll have a lot to do!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t speak, just made a face and scolded in his heart.


    "I believe you! Bad old man! "


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Three successive thunders destroyed all the corridors on the spot. Jiang Huan was lying in a bigger pit, unable to stand up for half a day!


    It doesn''t hurt, but the current is conducting, and the whole body is numb!


    In the soul sea, tianleizi breathed at the tip of his smoking finger, and said disdainfully.


    "Pay attention to the attitude of speaking to this audience!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Zhenfeng heard the news from Jiang Huan''s servant girl. There was no unexpected expression at present. He just asked the craftsman to prepare materials and repair the back garden as soon as possible.


    In the study, nanwuming said with a wry smile to Jiang Zhenfeng.


    "Since the young master came back, our Marshal''s office has not been able to live safely. This is only one night, and the whole back garden has been flattened! What a devastating force it must be! "


    Then Jiang Zhenfeng just laughed and said, "when I was young, I also practiced with our father Zhang!"


    "So it''s even worse to see how Zhang always trains our adoptive father."


    "Halfway home" nanwuming a Leng, with questions and curious expression to see Jiang Zhenfeng.

 Chapter 1382 rules of the court!

    In the study, nanwuming said with a wry smile to Jiang Zhenfeng.


    "Since the young master came back, our Marshal''s office has not been able to live safely. This is only one night, and the whole back garden has been flattened! What a devastating force it must be! "


    Then Jiang Zhenfeng just laughed and said, "when I was young, I also practiced with our father Zhang!"


    "So it''s even worse to see how Zhang always trains our adoptive father."


    Nanwuming, who had been a monk for a while, looked at Jiang Zhenfeng with an expression of doubt and curiosity.


    Jiang Zhenfeng seems to miss the fun of his childhood, that is, watching his adoptive father beaten.


    Immediately full face excited expression, said vividly.


    "All three mountains were destroyed in one day! Do you know how it was destroyed? "


    Nan Wuming shook his head. "I don''t know!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng laughs loudly: "old Zhang beat up his adoptive father and was hit by our adoptive father!"


    Hearing this, nanwuming began to worry about Jiang Huan''s life safety while lamenting the tenacity of his adoptive father, Ji Heng.


    Jiang Zhenfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry! The harder Zhang starts! Jiang Huan''s progress will be greater! "


    "OK, let''s call Jiang Huan. Let''s go to congratulate the new provincial servant! The rules of the officialdom, the appointment of super first class ministers, we officials of the same Dynasty, how can we also have to say a few nice words! It''s estimated that Ouyang Fei and Ji Tingjin have gone! "


    "Our generals can''t fall behind either. When the provincial people said that the mansion of the handsome mansion of Yuan Dynasty was going down, they didn''t even have any etiquette."


    Nanwuming replied, "understand! By the way, the eldest young master is back today! "


    "I''m afraid I''m looking for young master in the yard now!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng smiled kindly: "just in time, call him together!"


    River, sea, river, river.


    It''s Jiang Zhenfeng''s only hope to stick to it. How much I miss that time. Every time I look at Jiang Huan coldly, I have my elder brother Jianghai''s care and love for his younger brother, and my second brother''s encouragement. I firmly believe that my younger brother will always have a bright future!


    To fight later, only dote on his big brother, and insist on high-pressure training his second brother!


    This little Jiang Huan, just giggling and watching the bustle!


    It should be the happiest time for Jiang Huan.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan was dressed in ragged clothes, his face was burning black, and he said hello to tianleizi all the time.


    The goods are just looking for reasons to express their anger!


    It''s an excuse to say that you can help yourself practice the Dharma! Uh huh! Yes, all excuses!


    Thinking of going back to his yard, Jiang Huan took a comfortable bath and slept.


    But at this time, the voice of tianleizi suddenly sounded in Jianghuan''s soul sea.


    But the voice, has no previous thought, at this time the deep voice, full of a let Jiang Huan feel sad of the vicissitudes of life.


    "Boy, if one day, danger comes to people all over the world, and the people closest to you, and you can only turn to one side, do you want to be a hero to save the world, or do you want to do your best to protect your family?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan kept on walking with his hands in his ragged sleeves, but at the same time he smiled with pride.


    "My family members are also the people of the world. Since the crisis has come on the people of the world, it has also come on my family members! Why don''t we fight to save the world? Isn''t it just saving my own family? "

 Chapter 1383 the strongest mainland!

    "Boy, if one day, danger comes to people all over the world, and the people closest to you, and you can only turn to one side, do you want to be a hero to save the world, or do you want to do your best to protect your family?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan kept on walking with his hands in his ragged sleeves, but at the same time he smiled with pride.


    "My family members are also the people of the world. Since the crisis has come on the people of the world, it has also come on my family members! Why don''t we fight to save the world? Isn''t it just saving my own family? "


    Tianleizi shook his head. "If your strength fails to support you to solve the crisis, you must lose something you think is important!"


    At this time, Jiang Huan finally stopped and looked up at the sky. He smiled coldly.


    "The answer is simple."


    "I want to be stronger! Stronger! I want to stand at the peak of Youzhou, the peak of Zhongzhou, and become the strongest existence of Dongsheng continent!!! "


    Heroic words, said from Jiang Huan''s mouth, are so full of strength and self-confidence.


    Hearing this, tianleizi in the sea of souls looks up and laughs!


    "Hahahaha! boast without shame! Just for you? How naive! "


    But in the face of tianleizi''s sneer, Jiang Huan just smiled.


    "Ah! Yes, naive me, if one day I become the strongest in the mainland, then the world is really hopeless, hahahaha!!! "


    Jiang Huan''s sudden laugh made tianleizi''s face in the soul sea fade away gradually, and he spoke for a long time.


    "Whatever you want! At present, I''d better understand your land method, and talk about the strongest thing! "


    But in his heart, tianleizi said to himself, "I have the answer!"


    Immediately asked Jiang Huan, "boy, hurry up, we are going to Zhongzhou. There is a man who has to be killed!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan is stunned. He doesn''t know what Lei Zi said in the daytime.


    But he nodded softly. "I will follow Lei Zun when Youzhou is finished!"


    "Arrogant boy."


    But tianleizi''s relieved smile has betrayed his real idea.


    However, at this time, a voice that can be described as ghost crying and Howling sounded from the front of Jianghuan, and it was getting closer and closer.


    Without waiting for Jiang Huan''s reaction, he was wearing silver armor and a knife. It was obvious that Jiang Hai, who had just entered the mansion and had not even changed his clothes, ran straight over and rushed up in an instant. He held Jiang Huan in his arms.


    Facing the unexpected big brother, Jiang Huan is both happy and helpless.


    Since I left the capital, I haven''t seen Jianghuan in Jianghai for a long time. Naturally, I miss my big brother who doted on him since I was a child.


    But this over enthusiastic character, let Jiang Huan still can''t accept for a while.


    The river and the sea are nearly eight feet tall, and they are very powerful in silver armour. However, his wailing voice does not fit this powerful figure at all.


    Jiang Huan couldn''t help but smile and clap the big brother''s strong back.


    "Brother! Lighten up, I can''t breathe because of you! "


    Hearing this, Jianghai hurriedly released his hands, held Jianghuan''s shoulders and looked up and down nervously.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s ragged body and dark face, the man, who was already Deputy General of Qianjun Wei, began to cry again.


    "Third brother, you have suffered!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan has no time to explain, Jiang Hai is a hug Jiang Huan.


    "Cough! Cough! Big... Brother... You''re strangling me! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1384 Deputy General of qianjunwei!

    I haven''t seen it for a long time. The big brother has become much stronger. His dark skin is extremely strong at a glance.


    Under the armor there was still a faint energy of refinement.


    The whole body of the breath, is a lot more abundant, a little left, Jiang Huan know, big brother Jianghai, has broken through the martial arts environment.


    For the talent mediocre big brother, has not been able to find their own goal.


    All along he just wanted to protect his two younger brothers.


    However, if the talent of the river is still high, I''m afraid that it''s also a high-level martial arts environment now, which can''t be used at all.


    But Jianghai has always regarded the death of the river as his own fault.


    So I finally have the goal to fight for, which is to replace the river and protect Jianghuan.


    Therefore, I went back to the sea of the army and spent my life training and cultivation with the army, so that I finally broke through the situation of the martial arts division some days ago.


    The people in the army are different from those in the military. Since the cultivation of the military, they have been living for a long time.


    And the military people Xiuyuan, only to kill!


    Looking at the big brother who has changed a lot, she is still holding Jiang Huan''s hand tightly with pear blossom and rain at this time, for fear that her little brother will go away again.


    This makes Jiang Huan secretly say that her character, like that of a girl, has not changed.


    But there is no doubt that this is the place where big brother dotes most on Jiang and Jiang Huan. It is also their consistent dependence on big brother. This dependence is not based on realm and strength.


    Two people go together, big brother Jianghai has endless words, want to talk with his brother.


    Occasionally, he would say a few interesting stories about his childhood, which made Jiang Huan feel very warm even though he was tired.


    But as he spoke, his face sank.


    "Your second brother..."


    Originally like a girl, her eyes are red, and her murderous spirit can''t help overflowing.


    "One day, I will lead the army one by one to level all those who dare to fight against your second brother."


    It''s a sentence almost squeezed out by biting his teeth. Jianghai''s heart is extremely angry now. He wants to kill, but he doesn''t know who to kill! I don''t know how to kill!


    Although the river is adopted by his father, it is his hands and feet!


    But now his hands and feet have been cut off, but he can''t help it. That feeling makes Jianghai haunt his heart like a nightmare every night, which is hard to be relieved for a long time.


    But when he thinks of his third brother, he can be full of infinite power. When he thinks of the spirit of the river looking at him, he must take the weight of the river together to protect Jianghuan.


    Jianghai''s expression changes are all in Jianghuan''s eyes.


    Holding the elder brother''s hand in the backhand, Jiang Huan smiled a little, then took out the golden tiger Cardin from the storage ring and handed it to the elder brother''s eyes.


    "Brother! Here you are. "


    Jiang Hai hurriedly put away his expression which he thought was a little out of shape, and smiled happily at the moment.


    "Yo! Boy grew up, but also know to buy a gift for big brother! What, a Western specialty? "


    Jiang Huan smiled a little. "Our specialty, hubeiling!"


    "Poo Tong!"


    Smell speech, Jianghai one did not stand firm, immediately fell to the ground, hurriedly climbed up, with a surprised expression to see Jianghuan hands Huben order, but did not reach out.


    It''s an unwritten rule of 300, 000 Huben cavalry to wear armor!


    First of all, I saluted with a solemn expression.


    "At the end of the day, he ordered Jianghai, vice commander of qianjunwei, to meet the commander of Dutong!"

 Chapter 1385 the situation of Zhangjiang family (1)

    Jiang Huan smiled a little. "Our specialty, hubeiling!"


    "Poo Tong!"


    Smell speech, Jianghai one did not stand firm, immediately fell to the ground, hurriedly climbed up, with a surprised expression to see Jianghuan hands Huben order, but did not reach out.


    It''s an unwritten rule of 300, 000 Huben cavalry to wear armor!


    First of all, I saluted with a solemn expression.


    "At the end of the day, he ordered Jianghai, vice commander of qianjunwei, to meet the commander of Dutong!"


    The gesture didn''t move. Jiang Huan knew that elder brother was worshiping the order of Huben. After all, seeing the order was seeing Jiang Zhenfeng.


    But his body moved slightly, avoiding the worship of his elder brother, Jianghai. As his younger brother, he couldn''t take it up.


    For a long time, Jianghai stood up again and came to Jianghuan''s side to ask.


    "Third brother! Where are you from? It''s not going to steal my father. Put it back quickly, or I''ll let my father know that I have to pick our skin! "


    Jiang Huan didn''t speak. He put Huben in Jiang Hai''s arms like an apple.


    He was so scared that Jianghai shivered and hurriedly wanted to stop. But it was disrespectful that he dropped the token on the ground. However, as an adjutant of the district''s thousand army, he was unable to take it. For a while, Jianghai danced in place.


    Looking at the embarrassed look of big brother, Jiang Huan laughs.


    With a wave of hands, Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "All right! This tiger carding was originally passed from father to second brother! "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan''s smile gradually disappeared, but he said calmly.


    "Before the second brother died, he gave it to me."


    "I wanted to give it to you, but so many things happened along the way that I didn''t come."


    Hearing this, the river and the sea suddenly stopped, and immediately grasped the tiger''s carding, as if there were a figure of a river on it, and watched closely.


    After watching for a long time, Jianghai came back.


    "Since the second brother has obtained the military power of his father, and now the second brother has given it to you, you are the new capital of our Huben army. Naturally, this Huben order belongs to you."


    Looking at big brother''s serious appearance, Jiang Huan smiled and put his arm around Jiang Hai''s shoulder, saying.


    "The Huben cavalry of our family is a private army established by our father with the permission of the first emperor. It can be attacked and replaced in the current life!"


    "But I don''t expect that the private army established by my father can form such an amazing scale. According to his idea, a general who is not Wang feihou, even if he recruits troops to establish a private army, it is estimated that 10000 people will die."


    "But he didn''t expect that in less than ten years, our father would be able to build a 600 person silver armour health student into a 300, 000 army Huben cavalry."


    "Maybe this is the most powerful army of the Qi Empire, and it is also the support to deter foreign enemies."


    "But at the same time, he has become the most feared existence of the long live today. What he thinks about is not how the world is, but whether the throne under his ass is secure or not!"


    "Therefore, whoever takes this tiger Cardin order will suffer. Don''t you love me, elder brother, and you will not push me out to become the primary goal that the long live master wants to kill all the time!"


    Hearing this, Jianghai hesitated.


    What he was thinking about was military power. He didn''t expect anyone to take it, which would make the Ji royal family dissatisfied.


    For the first time, he felt that it was not a good thing to have power.


    Jiang Huan laughs, "elder brother, our military power can be inherited, but that''s not what the Ji royal family wants to see."

 Chapter 1386 the situation of Zhangjiang family (2)

    The river and the sea hesitated.


    What he was thinking about was military power. He didn''t expect anyone to take it, which would make the Ji royal family dissatisfied.


    For the first time, he felt that it was not a good thing to have power.


    Jiang Huan laughs, "elder brother, our military power can be inherited, but that''s not what the Ji royal family wants to see."


    "Therefore, when my father passed the general power to the second brother, he didn''t report it to the imperial court. Now the Huben order is in your hand again. Once it is known by the imperial court, even if it has the legacy of the former Emperor, it will also have more hatred for our Jiang family!"


    "Do you think that the influence of the 300000 army is so great that the transfer of military power does not require the royal family''s consent? Is this a conspiracy?"


    Hearing this, Jianghai immediately shivered and said.


    "what is the emperor''s purpose? How can we ride the army has the final say?" Let alone pass it on to our own family. Even if it''s passed on to beggars outside, it''s our own business. "


    Jiang Huan shook his head.


    "All over the world, it''s not the king''s land. It''s not the king''s minister who leads the land! All the people in the world belong to the royal family of Ji, let alone the Jiang family. They also make a living under the Empire of Qi under the command of the royal family of Ji. They must obey the orders of the emperor! "


    "Therefore, today''s long live master, will not care whether your Huben cavalry is the private army of your Jiang family. As long as you are in Daqi, they are all the soldiers of the Ji family!"


    "But since you are a royal soldier, but now you only obey my father''s orders and pass on the military power wantonly. Without the royal family''s consent, brother, imagine that you, as an emperor, can sleep well at night when you think of this?"


    Voice down, Jianghai some doubts asked.


    "Why didn''t my father report to the court and the royal family when he planned to transfer military power to the second son? Doesn''t it save a lot of trouble? "


    Shaking his head, Jiang Huan replied.


    "The military power is in our father''s hands. At that time, we only need to remove our father. But if the military power is passed on, there will be more people involved, and there will be more people to be removed by the royal family. It''s too troublesome!"


    "You think, how much time and energy has been spent in order to get rid of my father and recover his military power since he came to power today, but they haven''t reached their goal. If there are more people involved, it will only make the royal family more headache. Therefore, they will have countless reasons to refuse my father''s transfer of military power and pass it on to future generations!"


    "What''s more, 300000 troops, your own family will pass them around at will, which will only make the Ji royal family more unhappy!"


    River sea never thought of this deep, there is such a terrible secret.


    What''s more, the royal family and the imperial court started to fight against the generals, and the ultimate goal was their father.


    For a while, I didn''t react for half a day.


    Not to mention how frightening this matter is, Jiang Huan''s words alone are enough to constitute the crime of being good at discussing imperial power and committing the following crimes of disrespect!


    Looking at the elder brother who thought that the royal family, the imperial court and the Huben cavalry were safe and sound, Jiang Huan smiled bitterly.


    "The great influence of Huben''s riding army is not due to his great strength and power, but to the 300000 troops who only listen to the order of Huben! And whoever has the order of Huben will be able to command the 300000 troops. "


    "But if the royal family wants to get the Huben order, it will violate the legacy of the former Emperor, and even cause the dissatisfaction of 300000 Huben cavalry, which will cause very serious consequences!"

 Chapter 1387 the situation of Zhangjiang family (3)

    Looking at the elder brother who thought that the royal family, the imperial court and the Huben cavalry were safe and sound, Jiang Huan smiled bitterly.


    "The great influence of Huben''s riding army is not due to his great strength and power, but to the 300000 troops who only listen to the order of Huben! And whoever has the order of Huben will be able to command the 300000 troops. "


    "But if the royal family wants to get the Huben order, it will violate the legacy of the former Emperor, and even cause the dissatisfaction of 300000 Huben cavalry, which will cause very serious consequences!"


    "You should know that this army was built by our father in the name of the five killing gods who fought with the East hooligans at Nanguan pass."


    "So at that time, they were just fighting for our father Jiang Zhenfeng, not even for the Empire of Qi and the royal family of Ji."


    Hear here, river sea is silent for a long time, this just says.


    "Then why is my father so anxious to let all the troops of Quan Huben and Qi Jun be unified? It''s not good that he continues to command 300000 troops himself?"


    "By the way, maybe we can solve these problems by exchanging the general power with the royal family."


    Looking at Jianghai''s "innocent" appearance, Jianghuan said with a wry smile.


    "The conflict between the royal family and our family can''t be resolved unless the emperor changes people."


    Did not finish saying words, Jiang Hai directly forward, nervously covered Jiang Huan''s crime!


    "Third brother, be careful! You are conspiring! "


    Jiang Huan had no choice but to take his eldest brother''s hand. From this point of view, either for the royal family of Ji surname or for the court, eldest brother and his father actually had the same beauty that could be relieved.


    At present, I don''t want to talk about this topic. I''m afraid that I''ll be scared of heart attack again.


    I just want Jianghai to understand that today''s situation cannot be solved by unilateral retrogression.


    "Big brother, it''s no longer important to let the military power go."


    "The reason why dad is so anxious to pass the general power to the second brother is that he intends to abdicate, that is, to let the next leader of Huben cavalry establish prestige in the army as soon as possible. Since then, when the situation gets worse in the future, he can completely control the 300000 Huben cavalry without any mistakes!"


    "As a member of the military, I should understand that once the war broke out, the general who had no absolute control could not give his orders completely. What would the consequences be? You should know better than me, elder brother."


    "So dad just wants to do this in the near future. Once the royal family slaughters the generals on a large scale so as to cause the invasion of foreign families, the second brother and the eldest brother must have a person who can lead the Huben cavalry, try to stop the enemy and guard Daqi!"


    "My father''s surrender of military power is to reassure the royal family that in the future, the generals will no longer have any fear of defending the enemy''s territory. He must make the sacrifices he should make. He must be the only one who sacrifices!"


    Now, Jiang Huan has long known what his father is thinking.


    He will not revolt, nor will he do anything to threaten the royal family of Ji family. But what the generals of the Qi Dynasty want to do is not to die on the unwarranted fear and suspicion of the royal family and the imperial court. Once such a thing happens, it will destroy the foundation of the Qi Dynasty. In the face of the invasion of other countries, no one can send troops to resist it!


    This is the crisis. This is the most important thing for the whole country to worry about!

 Chapter 1388 the situation of Zhangjiang family (4)

    Now, Jiang Huan has long known what his father is thinking.


    He will not revolt, nor will he do anything to threaten the royal family of Ji family. But what the generals of the Qi Dynasty want to do is not to die on the unwarranted fear and suspicion of the royal family and the imperial court. Once such a thing happens, it will destroy the foundation of the Qi Dynasty. In the face of the invasion of other countries, no one can send troops to resist it!


    This is the crisis. This is the most important thing for the whole country to worry about!


    Therefore, if possible, he is willing to sacrifice himself to protect the strength of the Qi Empire to protect the territory!


    Also won''t have to let the imperial palace that dragon chair, change an emperor''s idea!


    But Jiang Huan is different. He doesn''t want anyone around him to have an accident. So, if you want to solve this problem completely, you can only take the royal family and the Ji royal family!


    Jianghai Leng for a long time before some stuttering said.


    "Then shall we return the general''s power to the court?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head. "It''s not something that can be solved simply by handing over military power."


    "Eldest brother, it''s not a factor of 300000 Huben riding army and the influence of our father that makes the royal family afraid and the long live Lord unable to sleep now!"


    "For example, if the general''s power is handed over to someone who has no relationship with him, he will not accept it at all, and even have a rebellious mentality. After all, without my father''s fighting skills, how to command a group of outstanding soldiers. The most important thing is to disobey the legacy of the former Emperor, thus arousing the mutiny! "


    "Three hundred thousand troops, which are aimed at, are gathered by Jiangjia and jiangzhenfeng!"


    "Without the top five murderers, Huben would no longer be the brave and warlike Huben in those days."


    "Therefore, rather than let these fierce generals accept the command of a person who has no relationship with the Jiang family, they will probably feel that it is easier for them to accept the command of my waste who has insulted the reputation of the Jiang family!"


    "After all, in the eyes of the general Huben, Jiang Huan is not good anymore, and it is also the orthodoxy of the Jiang family."


    "As long as Jiang Zhenfeng is still alive and Jiang''s family still exists, 300 thousand soldiers of Huben will not accept the command of people outside Jiang''s family! This is not our father''s intention, and this is exactly one of the core reasons that can make Huben cavalry gather more combat effectiveness. "


    "So, based on this, we have to say that my father''s idea is the same as Ji Ao''s, that is, as long as the Jiang family is still there, the 300000 army will not be willing to listen to people outside the Jiang family."


    "Although decades of deep-rooted thoughts have made Huben''s Army invincible on the battlefield, they have also become one of the main causes of the conflict between our family and the royal family."


    "Now, 300000 troops are still in hand, which is a kind of awe to the court. So even if Ji Ao has any excessive ideas, he dare not do anything rashly to our family. After all, once the mutiny is aroused, his influence is too great, and even his throne will be shaken."


    "But once the general power is handed over to our father, Ji Ao has no worries. At the same time, in order to make 300000 Huben cavalry loyal to the royal family, what we need to get rid of is not our father alone, but our Jiang family is full!"


    "At that time, even if some of the 300000 troops are dissatisfied and want to revolt, without the support of the Jiang family and the cohesion of our father, they will be scattered."


    "In the army of Huben, it will be a struggle for power. They will fight against each other for a long time. In the face of the bloody repression of the Ji family, only one massacre is needed to calm the storm!"

 Chapter 1389 the situation of Zhangjiang family (5)

    Jiang Huanyan said: "once our father''s general power is handed over, Ji Ao has no worries. At the same time, in order to make 300000 Huben cavalry loyal to the royal family, what we need to get rid of is not our father alone, but our Jiang family is full!"


    "At that time, even if some of the 300000 troops are dissatisfied and want to revolt, without the support of the Jiang family and the cohesion of our father, they will be scattered."


    "In the army of Huben, it will be a struggle for power. They will fight against each other for a long time. In the face of the bloody repression of the Ji family, only one massacre is needed to calm the storm!"


    "After all, as long as our father is here and the plaque of the Jiang family is there, the 300000 Huben army clearly knows who to fight for, and at the same time has support."


    "But Jiang family was destroyed. Even if some people were dissatisfied with Huben''s army, there were no leaders, chaos and chaos. Without core cohesion, under the strong suppression of the imperial court, there was only one way to die!"


    "Ji Ao is not only afraid of 300000 troops. After all, the whole empire of Qi supports two million troops. Except for 300000 cavalry of generals and their father, there are 1.4 million troops in the hands of the royal family and the military department."


    "If you want to suppress and blood wash without backbone, like a scattered army of Huben, it''s easy."


    "Therefore, Jiang''s family, the royal family is not afraid of Huben riding the army, but the name of Jiang Zhenfeng, and this plaque of Jiang''s family!"


    "Because Jiang''s family is here, the royal family dare not fight against Huben! In contrast, with the army of Huben riding, the royal family dare not easily fight against our Jiang family! "


    "It''s the current situation that complements each other and restricts each other. Once the situation breaks down and Jiang''s family dies, Huben cavalry will also suffer massive bloodshed because of the suppression of the imperial court, which is not what my father would like to see!"


    "So he wanted to sacrifice himself and dispel the Royal suspicion that he would rebel, but he could make Huben cavalry still be the support of Jiangjia, so as not to let Jiangjia perish, nor let Huben cavalry be bloodwashed on a large scale!"


    "Therefore, my father is eager to pass on the general power to us, so that while he is still here, the Jiang family''s sons and daughters can''t be accepted by the soldiers of Huben cavalry very quickly, but at least they have more chances to stand in the army than others. The earlier they take over the military power, the earlier they learn about it, the earlier they cultivate their core power in Huben cavalry, so that in the future, he will be old When people are away, our Jiangjia can still gather 300000 Huben cavalry, and Huben cavalry can continue to be the support of our Jiangjia! "


    "But Jiang Zhenfeng, who has the highest credit, the most famous reputation and the strongest strength, is considered by Ji Ao to be the most powerful person who can threaten Ji''s rule of the Qi Dynasty. By then, it will no longer exist!"


    With a sigh, Jiang Huan continued.


    "It''s a common saying of the people of Nanguan pass. I don''t know where Jilong is, and who in the world doesn''t know the river!"


    "I only know Jiang Zhenfeng, who guards the territory of the Qi Dynasty, but I don''t know the emperor of the Empire, which seems to be the crack between my father and the royal family."


    With a sneer, Jiang Huan disagreed with his father''s thoughts and actions.


    After all, it is not the emperor''s fear of Jiang family that he wants to get rid of it, but ouyangfei himself wants to destroy the important purpose of Daqi by getting rid of jiangzhenfeng, the patron saint of Daqi!


    Therefore, if the emperor is a "puppet", then he will destroy the puppet and change to another person!


    Jiang Hai still can''t believe this. After all, he joined the army to protect his family and defend his country against the enemies of foreign invasion.

 Chapter 1390 The situation of Zhangjiang family (6)

    With a sneer, Jiang Huan disagreed with his father''s thoughts and actions.


    After all, it is not the emperor''s fear of Jiang family that he wants to get rid of it, but ouyangfei himself wants to destroy one of the important purposes of Daqi by getting rid of Jiang Zhenfeng, the patron saint of Daqi!


    Therefore, if the emperor is a "puppet", then he will destroy the puppet and change to another person!


    Jiang Hai still can''t believe this. After all, he joined the army to protect his family and defend his country against the enemies of foreign invasion.


    But I haven''t seen what the enemies of foreign invasion look like. In our own country, they have become a bloodbath, even the feud between the monarchs and the ministers, mutual suspicion, even at the expense of the blood washing side, and carried out a large-scale massacre, which gradually consumed the national strength of Qi.


    Never so many hearts of the river and sea were shocked for a long time can not say a whole word.


    "Here But... "


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Huan smiled a little. It seemed like a relaxed smile, but behind it, there were deep worries.


    "Eldest brother, you are as stubborn as your father in the respect and inferiority of monarchs and ministers, so it''s naive to say something disrespectful!"


    "But that''s good! Huben makes you take it! Continue to do it according to your own wishes. I think this is what my father wants to see! "


    "As long as you can grasp the Huben cavalry as soon as possible, then my brother will depend on you!"


    Jiang Hai said bitterly: "elder brother is willing to help you, but you know that elder brother''s talent is not good, his strength is not good, and his realm is low. He also relies on his surname Jiang, and now he can be a part-time official in the army! Don''t you think it''s a joke to let elder brother take charge of 300000 troops at once? I don''t have that strength! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan pretended to be angry.


    "Army man is not a warrior! It''s not your realm, but your ability to unify the army. When my father founded Huben cavalry, he didn''t beat 300000 people one by one, and then asked them not to accept it. "


    "Generals have their own style! This is not something that can be achieved. The strong will naturally lift their hands and kill one of the creatures, but can these people be convinced? "


    "Although the second brother has a good talent, he is just above martial arts and doesn''t know anything about military affairs. I am a waste in the eyes of the soldiers riding in Huben. I''m afraid if it wasn''t for Jiang, these brave soldiers would have drowned in saliva. "


    "But you are different, elder brother. You joined the army since you were a teenager. Is it because you are the son of our father that you have the post of thousand army guard today?"


    "You have to know that you have climbed to today''s position step by step, so you are the same as my father. You have the general style!"


    As soon as the front turned, Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Big brother, I don''t mean to block your mind, I just want to tell you the current situation of our Jiang family."


    "But don''t worry, elder brother. I have a way to deal with it. It can not only protect our family and 300000 soldiers, but also solve the bad contradiction with the royal family!"


    "But I need elder brother to master Huben''s riding army as soon as possible, to stabilize his military heart, at least in this respect, to share our father''s worries, and then help younger brother!"


    When it comes to helping Jiang Huan, Jiang Hai holds Hu Ben''s order tightly in his hand and returns without hesitation.


    "No problem! Don''t worry, as long as the eldest brother is still there! I will help you to the end! "


    "By the way, you say there is a way to protect our father and our family. What is it?"

 Chapter 1391

    When it comes to helping Jiang Huan, Jiang Hai holds Hu Ben''s order tightly in his hand and returns without hesitation.


    "No problem! Don''t worry, as long as the eldest brother is still there! I will help you to the end! "


    "By the way, you say there is a way to protect our father and our family. What is it?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiles mysteriously.


    "The reason for these problems is that the emperor was afraid and the treacherous officials instigated them!"


    "But in fact, all the root causes come from the emperor. Therefore, as long as we change the emperor, we will solve everything."


    It''s more terrible than thunder splitting the river and the sea!


    In this world, in addition to the fact that one of the saints dare to speak the word "throne", others dare to mention these two words, which is the great sin of copying and killing the nine tribes! Let alone dare to talk about the whereabouts of the throne, it is simply not enough to die nine times!


    A thousand cuts are not enough for a crime!


    Jianghai opened his mouth wide, sweat all over his body, a look of horror, a long time before stuttering.


    "You want to seize power and usurp the throne, and call yourself Emperor..."


    Before he finished speaking, it was Jiang Huan''s turn to cover Jianghai''s mouth.


    "Brother! If this is heard by others, I can''t ease the current situation even if I want to break my head! "


    Jianghai breaks away from Jianghuan''s hand and exclaims.


    "Then what did you mean?"


    Jiang Huan sighed and said with a smile, "to change an enlightened emperor like the first emperor is beneficial to our family and the world!"


    Hearing this, Jianghai was relieved: "at least you are good at discussing the imperial power, not usurping it. It''s only your own death, but not a whole family of copying."


    Jiang Huan''s black thread was just patting his chest to help him. In such a short time, he was sold.


    Jiang Huan naturally believed in him, so he told him what he really thought.


    But that''s enough for the sea to digest for a while.


    At least not for a while.


    But he saw the sea and the river suddenly become solemn, and then he firmly said to Jiang Huan, holding the order of Hu Ben in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, my third brother. I will help him carry on his legacy. It belongs to his Huben order, and I will take full control of it on his behalf! There will be no mistake! "


    Looking at elder brother''s resolute eyes, Jiang Huan knows that the three brothers are the most suitable for commanding soldiers!


    "You have to tell Dad about it," he said


    Jiang Hai was shocked. "You didn''t tell my father, so you gave me such an important token at will?"


    Jiang Huan smiled, "when I just came back, I forgot about this matter! So now that I give it to the person who really should own it, that is, brother you, I hope you can tell your father about this beating, that is, brother you carry it for me! "


    Voice falls, Jiang Huan moves hard and runs forward, hoping to avoid big brother''s anger!


    And Jianghai knew why Jianghuan would give him Huben order. He wanted him to shoulder his father''s punishment!


    "You stop for me!" he said angrily


    The two brothers left the yard all the way crazy.


    But I don''t know, just after they left, where they were standing, the figure of Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming suddenly appeared.


    With a slight smile, Jiang Zhenfeng looks at Jiang Hai and Jiang Huan, who have been chased madly. Jiang Zhenfeng''s face is not only worried but also gratified.

 Chapter 1392

    The two brothers left the yard all the way crazy.


    But I don''t know, just after they left, where they were standing, the figure of Jiang Zhenfeng and Nan Wuming suddenly appeared.


    With a slight smile, Jiang Zhenfeng looks at Jiang Hai and Jiang Huan, who have been chased madly. Jiang Zhenfeng''s face is not only worried but also gratified.


    At least their sons, who have grown up, know to share their worries with their fathers.


    But he didn''t know how naive he wanted to do it. But if he wanted to resist, he would be loyal to the king and serve the country all his life. How could he do it? But he couldn''t make the relationship between the royal family and Huben cavalry or even his Jiang family worsen.


    If he can save 300000 soldiers and Jiang family at the expense of himself, he is willing to do it.


    Jiang Zhenfeng looked at the shadowless Jianghai and Jianghuan, and was shocked by what Jianghuan had just said.


    ''s words were exactly the same as when his mother persuaded him.


    If the emperor is unfair, what is the emperor! If the emperor is not fair, how can he stand on the throne!


    This kind of rebellious words, Jiang Zhenfeng is to choose to ignore, even angry.


    But now, Jiang Huan has the same idea as his mother!


    Just then, nanwuming said with a kind smile.


    "I''m afraid you can''t stop the third young master now if you could stop the lady."


    "But it''s not easy for the third young master to analyze the situation of the Jiang family so thoroughly!"


    "Compared with the past, the third young master is like a different man."


    Smell speech, some Lengshen Jiang Zhenfeng ha a smile.


    "Since I can give him the hairpin that his mother left him, I have no intention to stop him! But his approach is still a little too radical. "


    Sighed, Jiang Zhenfeng continued.


    "I also want to understand that in today''s situation, we must have two hands to prepare. What I want to do is hard to stop, but I will not stop what hwan''er wants to do anymore!"


    "After all, there was Zhang Lao behind him. Even if Youzhou was destroyed and Zhang Lao was there, he would be safe!"


    "And I will do my best to protect the river and the sea before I die!"


    Hearing this, Nan Wuming said.


    "Follow me!"


    "But if you say something disrespectful, I don''t think you need to protect him once he takes charge of the army!"


    Voice down, Jiang Zhenfeng is laughing.


    "Hahahaha! My three sons have their own strengths! "


    "But it''s still too young. How can we hold down those brave generals in Huben''s cavalry, so I need to hone him!"


    At this time, nanwuming asked again, "how about the order of Huben? Now it''s the order of controlling 300000 army!"


    Then Jiang Zhenfeng waved.


    "Jianghai joined the army when he was young. He is more familiar with Huben riding army than his family, so this token is for him to play with. I hope he can control 300000 troops as soon as possible. In this way, no matter what happens to me in the future, at least there is no chaos in the army."


    This is Jiang Zhenfeng''s real idea!


    He could foretell that that day was near!


    Nan Wuming smiled and shook his head, saying that the father and son of this family are the same.


    Take the 300, 000 army that the royal family has always dreamed of. Take the three sons one by one for fun!


    This marshal, his heart is too big!


    But I have to say, the third son of Jiangjia! They are all talented people!!


    Jiang Zhenfeng smiled and said with a shudder.


    "Five brothers."


    Nanwuming bows.


    "In!"


    "Take Jianghai and Jianghuan, get ready for the gift, let''s go to Fengfu!"

 Chapter 1393

    Jiang Zhenfeng smiled and said with a shudder.


    "Five brothers."


    Nanwuming bows.


    "In!"


    "Take Jianghai and Jianghuan, get ready for the gift, let''s go to Fengfu!"


    "And order the silver guard of Jingfeng mountain to stand by! I want to hand over the power of general to Jianghai! "


    "By the way, take precautions! Who dares to fight my son again this time? Order the silver guard to go out at any time. Shoot to the death! "


    Hearing this, nanwuming suddenly thought of the rainy night that made him heartbroken! The river lies in the pool of blood.


    With the cold light in my eyes, the original kind smile was replaced by solemnity!


    All over the body murderous!


    "I see! I''ll sit on Jingfeng mountain myself! "


    ¡­¡­


    Finally back to his yard, Jiang Huan was sitting in the room, looking at the excited big brother in embarrassment.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan said helplessly.


    "Brother! I have said what I should have said, and I have given what I should have given you. You can''t go back! I have to take a bath. "


    Smell speech, the river sea very atmosphere of a wave of hands: "ah! I''ll see you again! "


    Jiang Huan''s face changed. "Brother, you are abnormal!"


    Jianghai laughs. "When you were a child, I and your second brother helped you take a bath. I haven''t seen anything. Now he''s too shy!"


    At this, Jiang Huan smiled.


    "OK! You see, don''t feel inferior! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan is not in the affectation, directly took off his clothes, entered the stall servant girl in the early morning to be placed in the barrel.


    The hot air around the river.


    Let''s come all the way from the west, come home and be practiced by Zhang laodun. At this time, we can alleviate some physical and mental fatigue.


    With a little groan - groan, Jiang Huan lay in the bucket, almost going to sleep.


    Of course, the black gold soft armor must not be taken off, which is Zhang''s requirement.


    The river and the sea in the bedroom have nothing to do with it.


    "Third brother, do you think elder brother is qualified to take this tiger carding?"


    "Maybe your second brother is more suitable than your eldest brother! Maybe you''re better than big brother! "


    With a bitter smile, Jianghai said, "elder brother always feels that this token is heavier than I imagined."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan in the cubicle laughs.


    "Because he''s heavy, I gave you this mess."


    "can I do it? It''s not me has the final say, but you yourself!"


    "Elder brother, you should feel that you are competent. Then you are the right Huben Dutong! I''m not going to be the first bird. "


    It''s Jiang Huan, who is too troublesome to talk about. He knows that the most important thing is his confidence, but this kind of thing is not urgent.


    Jiang Huan, who was tired and unwilling to think about anything, slowly closed his eyes and said in his heart.


    "Come on, sleep in this bucket today! I don''t have the strength to climb out. "


    In the bedroom, Jiang Hai sat on the chair in a solemn face, holding the tiger''s Cardin tightly in his hand, his heart was churning up and down.


    But at this time, nanwuming suddenly opened the door and came in.


    Seeing nanwuming, Jianghai quickly got up.


    "Uncle Nan!"


    Nanwuming sees the situation and smiles.


    "Master!"


    Jiang Hai inquired, "is Nanshu here to find the third brother?"


    Voice down, with a kind smile, Nan Wuming returns.


    "The marshal ordered me to call the eldest and the third young master together and follow him to the official residence of the provincial servant."

 Chapter 1394

    In the bedroom, Jiang Hai sat on the chair in a solemn face, holding the tiger''s Cardin tightly in his hand, his heart was churning up and down.


    But at this time, nanwuming suddenly opened the door and came in.


    Seeing nanwuming, Jianghai quickly got up.


    "Uncle Nan!"


    Nanwuming sees the situation and smiles.


    "Master!"


    Jiang Hai inquired, "is Nanshu here to find the third brother?"


    Voice down, with a kind smile, Nan Wuming returns.


    "The marshal ordered me to call the eldest and the third young master together and follow him to the official residence of the provincial servant."


    Frown slightly a wrinkle, today just returned to the capital of Jianghai just listen to a Leng a Leng.


    He knew that he was a provincial minister, but he was a very important official. But this position has been vacant for a long time.


    It is precisely because of the great influence and the wide range of various aspects involved that the current sage has never been able to determine the successor.


    How could it have been appointed now?


    Of course, at the age of thirteen or four, he joined the army and joined the Jianghai, the western border guard. He has been training in the Huben cavalry, so he doesn''t know much about the external information. As for the famous Qi scholar Fengtong, Jianghai is even less familiar.


    But Jiang Huan, who was soaking in the bucket, had a one-sided relationship with the official, Fengtong. When he heard the words, he said in his heart.


    "Seems to have come back alive."


    But now he is as tired as a dead dog. He doesn''t want to participate in such annoying rituals as the imperial court at all. He doesn''t want to move until he loves who he goes to.


    In a short time, it''s a path.


    "Uncle Nan, I was very tired last night. Tell my father, I will not go."


    Jiang Hai doesn''t go to see his third brother, so he, a rough man in the army, doesn''t want to take part in the courtesy between Wen and Chen.


    "Uncle Nan, if the third brother doesn''t go, so do I."


    But Jiang Hai''s words haven''t finished, Nan Wuming squints his eyes and smiles very kindly.


    "The marshal said that if the two young masters don''t get on the sedan chair in a quarter of an hour, each of them will have fifty army sticks!"


    "The marshal himself is in charge of the execution!"


    For Jiang Huan, the fifty army staff is just like tickling. But the last sentence of nanwuming says, Jiang Huan immediately opens his eyes, pulls the laundry clothes prepared by the maids in advance, and then comes out.


    Jianghai just wanted to say that since the third brother doesn''t go, I won''t go either.


    But hearing this, uncle Nan changed his tune.


    "Since the third brother doesn''t go, I''ll go!"


    Looking at the tense appearance of the two young masters, nanwuming only thought it was funny. It seems that the Grand Marshal can cure the two!


    In a twinkling of an eye, nanwuming''s voice hasn''t all fallen. Jiang Hai, who has not changed his silver armor yet, and Jiang Huan, who just got dressed and jumped out of the bucket, still has wet hair.


    Two people have been in less than a breath of time, they stood in front of nanwuming.


    Jiang Huan sighed. He had been frightened by his father''s staff for more than 20 years.


    Let a half step king of martial arts personally take charge of the punishment. That''s to use the strength to fight with the same level. Jiang Huan, let alone Wuling. Even the emperor of martial arts can''t bear his father''s stick!


    The eldest brother Jianghai is still winking at his third brother, which means to hurry away and never provoke his father.


    Jiang Huan thought deeply and said with a very clever expression.


    "Uncle Nan, let''s go!"


    Nanwuming forced to bear the smile and said immediately.


    "The carriage is ready. The marshal should be waiting at the gate. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1395

    The eldest brother Jianghai is still winking at his third brother, which means to hurry away and never provoke his father.


    Jiang Huan thought deeply and said with a very clever expression.


    "Uncle Nan, let''s go!"


    Nanwuming forced to bear the smile and said immediately.


    "The carriage is ready. The marshal should be waiting at the gate. Let''s go!"


    Jiang Huan''s heart is bitter! Why is it so difficult to sleep now?


    The black, gold and soft armour on his body are so heavy that he was experienced by Zhang for another night last night. Now Jiang Huan is struggling to move his legs. He has to give him a congratulatory gift?!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Marshal''s mansion.


    A carriage which was not too surprising to the common people was ready.


    Jiang Zhenfeng keeps his eyes closed in the carriage.


    Not long ago, nanwuming came out of the mansion with Jianghai and Jianghuan.


    Nanwuming drives the yuan, Jianghai and Jianghuan enter the carriage, and salute jiangzhenfeng first.


    "Father!"


    Hearing this, he sat in the middle of the room, and Jiang Zhenfeng, who was wearing a new golden robe, opened his eyes slowly.


    When he saw his two sons, he smiled and looked at the sea.


    Immediately.


    "Hai''er is a little brave now! Not bad! "


    "How about the western border guards?"


    Hearing this, Jianghai is sitting in danger.


    "Thirty thousand border troops are divided into eight thousand guards. The boy is under the command of general Zhan Pingdong."


    "General Zhan is very kind to children!"


    Voice down, Jiang Zhenfeng nodded.


    "Yes, Zhan Pingdong was a veteran of the Pingxi first battle. After the first World War, he needed to accept the western border, so my father left him and Feng Sihai in the West!"


    "You can learn a lot from him! In the future, you can take the army with you, and my father can rest assured! "


    I thought it was a few simple compliments. Jiang Haijin nodded happily. Jiang Huan, as a "chat companion", was still sleepy at the moment. He could only squint his eyes and was almost asleep. He had to follow him and nod.


    But when they heard the last sentence, they woke up at the same time!


    It''s all incredible to see Jiang Zhenfeng.


    What is called "you take the army father to rest assured later?"


    They looked at each other in some shock.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Zhenfeng laughed.


    But it didn''t take long for the smile to last. Jiang Zhenfeng said slowly with a look of vicissitudes.


    "Hai''er, do you know why dad chose to give the Huben cavalry to the second son?"


    The river and the sea were stunned, but they soon returned.


    "That''s because the second brother is better than me in realm and talent! Naturally, he can be accepted by my soldiers! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng shook his head and said softly.


    "Hai''er, your character is too simple and honest. You need to know that if you don''t fight, you will be ridden on your head."


    With a simple and honest smile, Jianghai immediately replied: "Dad, fear is a double-edged knife. Although it can make others fear you, for a long time, that repression will become a fuse for people to lose their sense. Soldiers with this mentality will think about something when they are fighting in the battlefield. Dad, you should be able to understand."


    By Jianghai this sentence''s one Leng, jiangzhenfeng half day is a wry smile.


    "Growing up, I know there are many things to consider."


    However, Jiang Hai nodded and said, "if the commander of the army is too weak, he will not let the generals obey him. The same order will be soft and no one will obey him. After a long time, it will arouse the reaction of the generals. I will remember my father''s instruction."

 Chapter 1396

    By Jianghai this sentence''s one Leng, jiangzhenfeng half day is a wry smile.


    "Growing up, I know there are many things to consider."


    However, Jiang Hai nodded and said, "if the commander of the army is too weak, he will not let the generals obey him. The same order will be soft and no one will obey him. After a long time, it will arouse the reaction of the generals. Remember my father''s instruction."


    For the changes in the river and the sea, Jiang Zhenfeng was not expected.


    But looking at his son, Jiang Zhenfeng understood that, at least now, Jianghai has begun to understand what is the wind of generals.


    At this time, Jiang Huan is leaning on the back of the chair and falling asleep. He has no interest in the topic of his father and elder brother.


    Some happy smile, Jiang Zhenfeng is very happy about the changes of Jianghai, now continue to say.


    "Maybe you are not as good as he''er in the talent and realm of martial arts, but you are more suitable to take over the Huben cavalry than he''er in the qualification of being a general of the United Army."


    After a pause, Jiang Zhenfeng said immediately.


    "But now the Jiang family is in a bad situation, not only on the cusp of the storm, but also destroyed by the strong wave at any time!"


    "I''m very happy to be a father. I''m glad that your three brothers have been able to understand the crisis of our Jiang family. They all want to do their best to solve the crisis with their own ideas and methods."


    "You have a soft disposition. You don''t want to believe what''s going on. Your father won''t force you to accept it."


    "As for the third child, he grew up in the cold eyes of others. Inevitably, what he did would be too radical."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Zhenfeng also looked at Jiang Huan with a smile, but now Jiang Huan is sleeping soundly, and snoring has already made the sky ring.


    The carriage is moving forward slowly. Jiang Zhenfeng directly kicks Jiang Huan in the carriage, which makes him wake up with a dazed sleep.


    "Ah! Is it here? "


    Jiang Zhenfeng ignored him and continued.


    "Only the second brother understood what he meant. After decades of fighting for the great Qi Dynasty, he was not willing to completely tear his face with the royal family. Knowing this, the second brother always planned to solve the problem in a more moderate way and rationally."


    "Therefore, the best solution is to give way to each other and let our Jiang family withdraw completely."


    "But to be able to retreat, rivers must have the capital to negotiate, otherwise everything will be useless."


    "So, if Jianghe faced the crisis of Jiangjia as the new commander of Huben, he would have a greater chance of success."


    With a sigh, Jiang Zhenfeng''s expression was a little lonely.


    "But it''s too late. On the day of the second son''s death, the reason no longer exists!"


    "Even if someone wants to settle this matter peacefully now, I will not agree with him any more! The death of your second brother must be accompanied by someone. "


    It''s a very indifferent sentence, but Jianghai can feel the killing chance, which makes him shudder.


    Jiang Zhenfeng then said, "now that your second brother is gone, you, the eldest brother with the most ability of unifying the army, will inherit this military power!"


    Hearing this, Jianghai said nervously.


    "In fact, the third brother is OK!"


    Half opened his eyes in a daze, Jiang Huan heard someone calling him, and now he was powerless to return.


    "Ah! Is it here? "

 Chapter 1397 gongfengfu

    Jiang Zhenfeng then said, "now that your second brother is gone, you, the eldest brother with the most ability of unifying the army, will inherit this military power!"


    Hearing this, Jianghai said nervously.


    "In fact, the third brother is OK!"


    Half opened his eyes in a daze, Jiang Huan heard someone calling him, and now he was powerless to return.


    "Ah! Is it here? "


    Jiang Zhenfeng, who was still a murderous man, smiled bitterly when he saw Jiang Huan''s appearance.


    "You three younger brothers don''t want to do this hard work, otherwise he won''t give you the pole of Huben order."


    Jiang Hai was stunned. "Dad, do you know?"


    Jiang Zhenfeng nodded: "there are some things you need to understand that in this world, not willing and unwilling to solve all problems, helpless, is the most powerless person in this life."


    Voice fell, the fog at one end of the river and sea; "Dad, do you say tongue twister?"


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s expression immediately changed and became a lot easier, as if the power of the 300000 Huben cavalry was a mountain that had been pressing on him for many years. Now, the mountain has finally been removed.


    ¡­¡­


    The new Shizhong mansion is very close to Dongyan district. It is a secluded mountain forest with very pleasant scenery.


    This place is the reward of Lord fengtongfeng when he enters the palace to thank you.


    Knowing that fengdongting is a great poet who likes mountains and rivers, the blessed one gave fengdongting a beautiful land to build a house.


    There are 13 yards in the mansion. The standard back garden occupies one yard. It''s the standard configuration of superior minister!


    As everyone in the capital knows, Fengtong is the disciple of Shian hall under the door of Deng Xi''an, the master. He is a famous talent in the whole Youzhou.


    But now, even if I am in office, I will be at the level of super first class. Some people doubt that Ouyang Fei, the favorite Minister of the Lord of long live, should pave the way for me. In my opinion, I must master two of the three provinces.


    At that time, Ji Tingjin, who was alone, and Jiang Zhenfeng, who was not guaranteed by himself, were no longer rivals of Ouyang Fei.


    As Ouyang Fei''s younger martial brother, how could Fengtong not face his elder martial brother.


    Now the gate of Fengfu is full of people.


    It''s not hard to see from their clothes that none of these people are ordinary people''s.


    In front of the huge gate stood an eight foot strong man with a strong breath, standing on the steps like a black tower, who could startle people with a glance.


    Li Sancheng, who is in the early stage of Wuzong, guards the door in person. After feeling the horrible momentum of Li Sancheng, he dare not step on the steps without permission. He is afraid that he will kill a lot of people if he is dissatisfied. After all, the seven officials in front of the prime minister''s gate are killed in vain!


    There are too many people coming to congratulate, ranging from the officials of the first grade in the imperial court to the idle jobs of the counties that have come back from the other counties.


    They all want to make a fool of themselves when Fengtong is not in a stable position. After the province is saved, they will come back when they are all familiar in the capital city. That''s shameless, and then they will make up for you. They won''t remember you.


    But no one can enter the gate of super elite.

 Chapter 1398 gift of congratulations

    There are too many people coming to congratulate, ranging from the officials of the first grade in the imperial court to the idle jobs of the counties that have come back from the other counties.


    They all want to make a fool of themselves when Fengtong is not in a stable position. After the province is saved, they will come back when they are all familiar in the capital city. That''s shameless, and then they will make up for you. They won''t remember you.


    But no one can enter the gate of super elite.


    There are many people who want to go in and have a look at the honor of Lord Feng, but they can get the magic eye of the heita Lord at the door, so there are few people who can be polite to the government. Most of them still occupy important positions in the capital.


    It''s not to say that Fengtong is snobbish and arrogant, but that''s the rules of the capital officialdom.


    There are three kinds of congratulatory rites. The first one is the salute. Most of them are the guests who can enter and sit with Lord Feng to chat with each other. This kind of salute is generally the official of Shangjing.


    The second kind is called pious rites, which are generally officials with less than three grades and more than five grades. Most of them are from other counties. They can also bring gifts into the government, but they have to stop outside the waiting hall, offer gifts, and after the salute, they do not stay, and then turn back.


    Because in the reception hall, they are all important members of the capital city, three provinces and six ministries, and there is no place for them at all.


    The last one is called Keepsake!


    Whether you come or not, you can go or not, but you can''t even enter the mansion.


    You can only stand outside the mansion for a while. If you want to give gifts, you should give them to the servants in the mansion. The servants will write down your name and official position. When you have a chance, they will give it to the adults to see. As for the adults'' feeling of not receiving you, if you don''t remember, you can only follow the adults'' mood.


    This is mostly from the county officials.


    Originally, for Fengtong, these so-called new officials had to accept congratulatory gifts in accordance with the tradition in order to have a prosperous official career. They were not interested or even wanted to open the door.


    However, Ouyang Fei, as the host and senior brother of Fengtong, was overzealous when Fengtong just moved into the shizhongfu. He started to invite three provinces, six departments and even county officials to congratulate Fengtong on his own initiative.


    Not to mention the name of Fengtong, it is Ouyang Fei''s influence in the DPRK, which also makes most of the officials in the Qi Dynasty like cantharis.


    It''s also thanks to Jiang Zhenfeng and others who came early, otherwise this large group of people have been blocked at the gate by Sheng Sheng at this time!


    However, few people dare to stop the carriage of Jiang Zhenfeng, the leader of the five killing gods.


    In particular, no one dares to be too close to Jiang Zhenfeng for fear that he will be known by the royal family. They will deal with it according to the principle of forming a party and making profits together!


    ¡­¡­


    In Fengfu, langyuan.


    There are all kinds of strange flowers and plants planted in the flower beds surrounded by the people who have been invited by Fengtong.


    The East and West Wing rooms have also been completely demolished, and a pavilion has been built.


    For a while, the scenery of the corridor garden was even more pleasant than the landscape outside.


    Although Feng Yunjing is determined to be a chivalrous man who supports the sword in the world, after all, he is a daughter, so he can''t participate in the congratulation ceremony in the middle hall in public.


    Of course, Feng Yunjing, who has always been called fengyunjing by people in the Jianghu, doesn''t want to participate in these things at all and has no interest at all.


    A group of hypocritical officials sit together and brag about each other. How can it be interesting.


    Fengtong naturally will not tie down her daughter with these common rituals. Any woman without talent is virtuous. There is nothing in Fengtong.

 Chapter 1399 friends meet

    Of course, Feng Yunjing, who has always been called fengyunjing by people in the Jianghu, doesn''t want to participate in these things at all and has no interest at all.


    A group of hypocritical officials sit together and brag about each other. How can it be interesting.


    Fengtong naturally will not tie down her daughter with these common rituals. Any woman without talent is virtuous. There is nothing in Fengtong.


    Otherwise, I won''t let my daughter practice martial arts.


    It is Feng Yunjing who refuses to take part in the gift and gives her reasons for her absence. Feng Tong also knows that her daughter doesn''t like it.


    Naturally, she was allowed to play by herself.


    There is a small cool garden beside the large flower bed of langyuan.


    Today''s Feng Yunjing is wearing a long pale pink dress, which shows her beautiful figure vividly.


    Originally, it was on the charming little face, but it was more heroic.


    In particular, the long sword at the waist, which is carried anywhere and anytime, never leaves the body, is also in line with the identity of Feng Yunjing''s "female Xia".


    Sitting on the bench in the bower, Feng Yunjing''s little hand clubbed his face and looked at him quietly. Liu fenghan, who also came to congratulate him with Liu Chenghuai, the governor''s office of beizhili, his father.


    Liu fenghan, who has already turned 18, has become an attractive woman with a "mature" figure. A red martial suit makes people fancy it.


    Especially the charming expression on the small face that didn''t belong to this age is really unbearable.


    Liu fenghan clenched Feng Yunjing''s small hand, and his voice sounded like Lingli''s.


    "Sister Yun Jing, it seems that we haven''t seen each other in seven years?"


    Feng Yun said with a smile.


    "No! Seven years ago, when I first came to visit my parents in the capital city with my father, you were a little girl. Now you are so beautiful. Is it not worth your life to tempt a dead man? "


    As soon as he was teased by Fengyun Jing, Liu''s face turned red. Now he said shyly.


    "No!"


    But raise small face son, Liu Fenghan inquires a way.


    "I remember when you came to the capital, I was bullied, or you gave me the help of the great nvxia. Now, have you become a famous Great Xia in the Jianghu?"


    Seven years ago, Fengtong took her daughter from the first road of the South Han Dynasty to the north, until she was detained in the capital for a few days, and then continued to the north a few days later, to the city of five emperors.


    In those days, Feng Yunjing met Liu fenghan, and her second daughter became a good sister.


    At that time, Liu fenghan had a baby relationship with Jiang Huan long ago, and the young Liu fenghan naturally was also very entangled with Jiang Huan.


    However, at that time, Jiang Huan was at the "bottom of life" and had no interest in these things at all, so he was somewhat indifferent to Liu fenghan.


    This makes Liu fenghan very unhappy, so he pesters Jiang Huan in the street, and finally he cries out to Jiang Huan angrily.


    Of course, as the third young master Jiang of the Marshal''s mansion, he doesn''t care about it at all. He has been called a waste for more than ten years. His reputation has long been gone, and he still cares about disrespect? So she was allowed to cry and make noise and ignore.


    But in the eyes of Feng Yunjing who passed by, this is a great opportunity to uphold justice and chivalry.


    As a great Xia in the future, how can she make Jiang Huan such a "scum" a disaster?!


    So Jiang Huan was beaten by Feng Yunjing on the street!


    In addition to fengyunjing and Liu fenghan, Jiang Huan forgot about it!

 Chapter 1400 Liu fenghans tricks

    As the third young master Jiang of the Marshal''s mansion, he doesn''t care about it at all. He has been called a waste for more than ten years. His reputation has long been gone, and he still cares about disrespect? So she was allowed to cry and make noise and ignore.


    But in the eyes of Feng Yunjing who passed by, this is a great opportunity to uphold justice and chivalry.


    As a great Xia in the future, how can she make Jiang Huan such a "scum" a disaster?!


    So Jiang Huan was beaten by Feng Yunjing on the street!


    In addition to fengyunjing and Liu fenghan, Jiang Huan forgot about it!


    Jiang Huan forgot. It doesn''t mean Liu fenghan and Feng Yunjing have forgotten.


    Fengyunjing is naturally the only time to remember his chivalry and justice.


    Liu fenghan, on the other hand, is a superior member of the imperial court, who can be equal to his future father-in-law. Therefore, after seeing Feng Yunjing, the best friend of his time, Liu fenghan''s mind became active.


    If I can make fengyunjing and Jianghuan get in touch with each other through that event, then I can make this new super high-ranking person hostile to jiangzhenfeng. In the same way, I have made great contributions?


    Maybe Ouyang Yuanqing''s attitude towards her will be much better!


    However, she overestimated that Feng Yunjing, a woman with a big chest and no brain, doesn''t need you to spend so much time at all. She can believe any lie she makes up.


    He also stared at Liu fenghan with naive eyes.


    Hearing Liu fenghan sob suddenly, I haven''t seen my friend for a long time. Naturally, Feng Yunjing is very nervous.


    "Sister Han! What''s the matter with you? "


    Voice down, Liu fenghan eyes with tears, pathetic said.


    "Do you remember that Jiang Huan?"


    Feng Yunjing nodded, "remember, the one who bullied you in the street. He was a teenager, not even a warrior!"


    "You, too, were bullied by an ordinary man who had no accomplishments!"


    Liu fenghan hurriedly waved his hand: "no, he didn''t cultivate himself, but his father''s power was strong, and he was an official in the same Dynasty, but he often made it difficult for my father to resist."


    "For my father, I can only let him bully me!"


    "But after so many years, he is getting more and more money. With the influence of his family, he and his father even want me to marry him!"


    "If I don''t agree with him, his father will play a copy of my father''s book, and even talk about it. He can put my father in death row and never turn over!"


    "Sister Yunjing! You say, what can I do! "


    As soon as he heard this, Feng Yunjing jumped up, slapped the stone case and immediately scolded.


    "It''s a second generation bully! Against him, who is his father? Dare to speak like this, is there no king in the world? Is this Daqi the world of Jiang Huan


    Looking at Feng Yunjing''s angry appearance, Liu fenghan is more sad on the surface, but in his heart, he is happy to open flowers.


    Jiao didi cried: "sister Yun Jing, don''t say that. If they know about it, even you will be implicated. Uncle Feng will not be able to quarrel with the people in the court soon after he takes office."


    With a sigh, Feng Yunjing said to Liu fenghan with some heartache.


    "Sister Han, you are just too kind. You think about others everywhere. Isn''t that because you suffer?"


    The clever appearance, as if helpless shook his head, Liu fenghan replied: "no way, who let my father''s life in the court is not easy."

 Chapter 1401 human face and beast heart!

    With a sigh, Feng Yunjing said to Liu fenghan with some heartache.


    "Sister Han, you are just too kind. You think of others everywhere. Isn''t that why you suffer?"


    The clever appearance, as if helpless shook his head, Liu fenghan replied: "no way, who let my father''s life in the court is not easy."


    Feng Yunjing waved his hand and spoke with great atmosphere.


    "Not afraid! Now my father and I have settled in the capital. From today on, no one can bully you any more! "


    "How can I say that my father is also a superior minister over ten thousand people. Later, I will let my father cover uncle Liu in the court."


    "In the capital city, I''ll cover you with Fengyun Jing. I''ll clean up Jiang Huan first, and then I''ll ask my father to tell shengshang to promote your father and change his position."


    Now it seems that his mother doesn''t know who this Qi is. The second grade official said she would change it!


    Liu fenghan said with a sneer, "it seems that there are still some unexpected gains, but it''s OK. In the future, Fengtong will take care of him in the court. His father is afraid that there is no future! In that way, their status will rise accordingly. "


    Just then, Feng Yun asked with a frown.


    "Jiang Huan? I always think that the name is so familiar. Who is his father? How dare he be so arrogant that he doesn''t even pay attention to the court law? "


    Liu fenghan said pitifully, "his father is the Grand Marshal of the town. He is the Grand Marshal of 300000 Huben cavalry! No matter the position in the court or the military skill in the whole body, no one dares to offend him in the court, and my father is even worse! "


    Hearing the name, Feng Yunjing is stupid.


    She doesn''t care what kind of products are different. She doesn''t have any idea about the so-called official level in the DPRK.


    But as a "person in the Jianghu", who doesn''t know Jiang Zhenfeng, the ghost shaver who is the first of the five killing gods?!


    Some surprised murmured, "you are talking about Jiang Zhenfeng, the famous razor in the Jianghu?"


    Liu fenghan nodded cleverly: "yes, he is."


    "No way! In the Jianghu, master Jiang has a very loud reputation. He is also very righteous and respected by all the heroes in the Jianghu! " Feng Yunjing still can''t believe it for a while.


    Liu fenghan raised his face full of tears, which made people feel sorry.


    "It''s all a fake. You don''t know, sister Yunjing. Their father and son are in the capital. They don''t even pay attention to the long live master. They bully people everywhere and do nothing evil!"


    "Just because Jiang Zhenfeng has 300000 troops under his hand, the emperor dare not punish him easily, for fear that he will rebel! Now he has even more signs of wanting to fight and revolt! "


    Hearing this, Feng Yun sighed and scolded angrily.


    "What a beast like Jiang Zhenfeng! It turns out that his reputation in the Jianghu is on the surface, but in fact, it''s so insidious and cunning! Deceived all the heroes in the Jianghu! "


    Liu fenghan nodded again and again! Uh huh!


    Looking back at Liu fenghan, Feng Yunjing asked, "what''s the matter now? Are the Jiangs still pestering and bullying you?"


    Speaking of this, Liu fenghan smiled brilliantly.


    "Now someone is helping us, and his father and son dare not be too blatant."


    "Oh? Is there anyone who is not afraid of Jiang Zhenfeng to help you? Who is it? " Asked Feng Yunjing.


    Liu fenghan said happily.


    "Ouyang is not an adult, and And. "


    Liu fenghan then said, "and Ouyang''s eldest son, Ouyang Yuanqing, is helping me."

 Chapter 1402 believing in the truth

    Looking back at Liu fenghan, Feng Yunjing asked, "what''s the matter now? Are the Jiangs still pestering and bullying you?"


    Speaking of this, Liu fenghan smiled brilliantly.


    "Now someone is helping us, and his father and son dare not be too blatant."


    "Oh? There are people who are not afraid of Jiang Zhenfeng to help you? Who is it? " Asked Feng Yunjing.


    Liu fenghan said happily.


    "Ouyang is not an adult, and And. "


    Liu fenghan then said, "and Ouyang''s eldest son, Ouyang Yuanqing, is helping me."


    Hearing this, he was very happy. "It''s Shibo!"


    Liu fenghan nodded back, "yes, like Lord Feng, they are all disciples of Xi''an hall. Ouyang is not Lord!"


    "As a Confucian disciple, Ouyang Fei is very kind and loving to the people. He also takes care of us. After learning about our affairs, Ouyang Fei''s adults are not afraid of Jiang Zhenfeng''s pornographic power and will protect us to the death. They even play the imperial court several times to expose Jiang Zhenfeng''s ambitions!"


    "And Ouyang Yuanqing, who inherited the Confucian style and elegant feelings of Ouyang adults at a young age, is less than 20 years old, and has now broken through the Wuling realm! Whether it''s literary talent or martial arts, or even human character, they are all top-ranking people. "


    Looking at Liu fenghan''s coquettish expression, Feng Yun asked with a quiet and bad smile.


    "You won''t like Ouyang Yuanqing!"


    Liu fenghan''s face was redder as soon as he said this. He wanted to bury it directly in his chest.


    Now I nodded shyly and said, "we''ve made a engagement, and we''ll wait for the two families to choose the right time."


    "Ouch! You''re going to get married. How can you tell me now if you want to treat me as an outsider? " Feng Yunjing pretends to be angry.


    Liu fenghan hurriedly waved his hand. "How could it be? You just came to the capital, and I''ll tell you!"


    Looking at Liu fenghan''s tense appearance, Feng Yunjing laughs, "OK, I''m not teasing you!"


    "But when you get married, you should tell me first!"


    Liu fenghan nodded happily and agreed, "no problem! I must have told sister Yunjing first! "


    Feng Yunjing stands at the edge of the pavilion, looks at the flower bed and says slowly.


    "Mr. Ouyang is my father''s elder martial brother. He is very upright. Now he is the pillar of Daqi and seeks happiness for the people of Daqi! As for the Ouyang Yuanqing, I haven''t seen him, but you say that the father and son are real gentlemen! "


    His face sank. "By contrast, the Jiang family and their son are just treacherous villains! Not only deceived the heroes in the Jianghu, but also the people in the world! Damn it! "


    The voice fell, Feng Yun Jing held the sword tightly at his waist, and said quickly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu fenghan was shocked. "Where are we going?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yun gave a cold smile: "according to the virtue of Jiang''s father and son, I''m afraid that Li will surely come to my Fengfu to congratulate my father today. I''ll take you to teach Jiang Huan a lesson and let him know that when Feng Yun enters the capital, no one can bully you again!"


    Say go, go, go!


    Feng Yunjing, holding a sword in one hand, walked down the pavilion and walked towards the front reception hall!


    She didn''t find that Liu fenghan stood up when she just stepped down the stairs, but the helpless, pitiful and tender expressions just now were fleeting.


    At this time, with a successful expression on his face, he sneered and watched Feng Yunjing go far away, which made him slowly follow up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1403 few generals

    The central hall of Fengfu is arranged in a very simple way. There is no extravagance, no vulgar landscape paintings, and no one knows who drew them or who wrote them. Anyway, they are expensive. Since then, they have demonstrated their elegant temperament. In fact, they are still hard to hide the "stink!"


    These can''t be seen in Fengfu.


    There are nearly one hundred ordinary wooden garden tables in the nave, which extend from the main seat of the nave to the door of the nave longitudinally, 50 on the left and 50 on the right.


    It means to be a top-notch scholar and a top-notch martial arts minister.


    In general, there are servants shouting at the door of the hall, whose adults come to celebrate and worship, what to offer and so on.


    But in Fengtong''s house, it is estimated that in addition to their father and daughter, there is the "tower Lord" at the door.


    Therefore, the visitors are all looking for places to sit, gifts and so on. It doesn''t matter whether they bring them or not.


    After all, those who can enter Fengfu, come to the nave and talk with Fengtong are all officials with more than five grades, all of them are people who want to face.


    As for food and wine, they are also cooks invited from Sifangtai.


    At this time, the nave is full of seats.


    All the people who can stand on the stage of five grades under the Dragon chair have come.


    Of course, they also bring their families.


    But it''s strange that most of the officials are civil servants. As for the generals, there are few!


    General of long gun camp, bully Dong Chenghu! Under the command of the royal forest army and our guard, Fang Silong!


    And the new general of Qingling army, but in fact, Liu Zhongming, the member of the household department, Wai Lang, is also the manager of Shansi mansion!


    Two and a half generals, plus dozens of civil servants, have almost filled the entire nave.


    Feng Tong, who is sitting on the main seat, is still a simple pale white long shirt with a cap on his hair. With a modest smile, he is talking with several people nearby. Among them, there are Ouyang Fei and Ouyang Yuanqing father and son who are very enthusiastic for some reason.


    It seems that Ouyang Fei is really glad that his younger martial brother has come to work here, including today''s greeting, which he made a lot of.


    With a warm smile, Ouyang Fei laughed from time to time!


    It''s hard to help saying that it seems that Fengtong, the new provincial minister, really wears the same pants as Ouyang Fei.


    As for Ouyang Yuanqing, he just always sat in his position with a polite smile, didn''t say a word, and didn''t act out of politeness at will.


    It''s easy to see that this son is really elegant, just like his father, with everyone''s demeanor.


    There is also a table next to Ouyang Fei, but the people sitting at this table are not as warm as Ouyang Fei, just a few polite words at the beginning. After that, they sit quietly and never participate in the conversation between Ouyang Fei and some officials who are close to Fengtong.


    The three people at this table are Ji Tingjin, the commander of Zhongshu Province, Ji Cun, his eldest son, and Ji Hua, his youngest son!


    Ji Hua and Dong Fang have heard from their families for a long time. Today, they are going to attend the congratulation ceremony. They rushed back last night.


    Therefore, I will come with my father today.


    Ji Tingjin, who is nearly 50 years old, is wearing a black robe with his hands in his sleeves. At this time, he is keeping his eyes closed.


    And Ji Cun is just drinking tea, but from time to time looking at Ouyang Yuanqing, with a little dignified, and belligerent!


    The three courtyards are close to each other, no accident. Ouyang Yuanqing should be one of his strong enemies.


    But when I think of that man in the same secret place, how about now?!

 Chapter 1404 Zhang Jiangs family!

    Ji Tingjin, who is nearly 50 years old, is wearing a black robe with his hands in his sleeves. At this time, he is keeping his eyes closed.


    And Ji Cun is just drinking tea, but from time to time looking at Ouyang Yuanqing, with a little dignified, and belligerent!


    The three courtyards are close to each other, no accident. Ouyang Yuanqing should be one of his strong enemies.


    But when I think of that man in the same secret place, how about now?!


    As for Jihua, he is one of the two most unable to sit down.


    I can''t help looking around like I''m looking for something.


    The other one who can''t sit is Dong Fang, who has a wounded face and a gauze on his head.


    Like Ji Hua, I came back to my home last night with Qiu Mingshi from Ji Hua''s pit and good wine and food. I thought that with these things, my father Dong Chenghu''s anger towards him would be somewhat relieved, and I''m not sure that he could avoid a beating.


    Don''t mention that Dong Chenghu is really happy to accept the valuable qiumingshi. He even drinks and chats with his son, which makes Dong Fang relax his vigilance for a while.


    As a result, Dong Chenghu immediately turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He nearly let Dong fangpang come to bed today after beating him up!


    There are three tables closest to Fengtong. Apart from Fengtong himself, these three tables mean three super top-grade officials in Chaozhong.


    Now ouyangfei and Ji Tingjin have all come, but one has not yet arrived.


    But when they think of the present situation, they can only congratulate themselves secretly. It''s better not to come, which will save them a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, as far as the current situation is concerned, whoever is close to the Jiang family will bear the sanctions from the current sages.


    But just then, a loud voice came.


    "Brother Dongting! I''m late! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Hearing this sound, everyone could not help shivering, then looked at the entrance of the nave with fear.


    Only Ouyang Fei suddenly showed a cold smile without trace, then disappeared, and resumed the warm expression at the beginning.


    He stood up and faced the entrance of the nave, as if to meet the unexpected man.


    But Ouyang Yuanqing also disdains a smile, but has any idea, also cannot show here.


    As for Ji Tingjin, he only half opened his eyes, glanced at the door, then took back his sight, remained still, and kept his eyes closed.


    "Here we are!"


    Hearing this, Ji Cun smiled, looked at the entrance of the nave, and said to herself, "let me see your reality!"


    The voice with the full strength of thunder reverberated in the nave.


    Jihua jumped up and looked out of the nave with a very urgent expression.


    Dong Fang is also like this, but just jumped up and was pressed back by his father!


    Jiang Zhenfeng, who is more than eight feet old, is wearing a golden robe.


    With great strides, one step is to step into the nave.


    In the sunshine outside the hall, Jiang Zhenfeng''s figure, just like a high mountain, brings everyone endless sense of oppression!


    Every step out, it''s a tiger and a tiger. Some officials with a lower level dare not face it!


    All present, only Fengtong, Ouyang Fei and Ji Tingjin can be on the same level with the town''s Grand Marshal who has made great contributions and killed countless people.

 Chapter 1405 go!

    In the sunshine outside the hall, Jiang Zhenfeng''s figure, just like a high mountain, brings everyone endless sense of oppression!


    Every step out, it''s a tiger and a tiger. Some officials with a lower level dare not face it!


    All present, only Fengtong, Ouyang Fei and Ji Tingjin can be on the same level with the town''s Grand Marshal who has made great contributions and killed countless people.


    Behind Jiang Zhenfeng is the same majestic, but in fact, Jiang Hai, who has never had time to change clothes, is still wearing a silver jacket and a long knife, and has no spirit at all. Jiang Huan, who is about to fall asleep after a few steps.


    The three almost ignored the others and walked straight ahead. Facing the last empty table, Fengtong stepped down from the main seat and laughed.


    "Marshal Jiang! Long time no see! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng burst into laughter: "twenty years! You fengdongting can be described as a tour of mountains and rivers, enjoying the beauty of the world! But I, Jiang Zhenfeng, can only be in the city, day and night by business tired ah! "


    "But now! Now that you are here, you will be tired by business, which is the beauty of the world for the rest of your life! Ha ha ha ha! "


    "When did dad learn the tongue twister?" said Jiang Hai


    Feng Tong, with a smile, first looked at Yan Jianghai, then at Yan Jianghuan and asked, "are these two


    Jiang Zhenfeng said to Feng, "dog son Jiang Hai!"


    Listening to the words of the river and the sea, step forward.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of the collision between the armor and the leaves is especially solemn!


    "Young generation Jianghai, pay a visit to your excellency Feng!"


    Seeing this, Fengtong appreciated and smiled: "OK! It''s because of your father''s strong demeanor! "


    It also refers to Jiang Huan. Jiang Zhenfeng said, "dog Jiang Huan!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan can only pretend to be sober, with a meaningful smile, and stand in the same place with a fist: "younger generation Jiang Huan, have seen Fengda!"


    Black and white long hair, not tied up, let it dance with the wind, the scar on the right cheek, let Fengtong immediately Leng in place.


    "It seems I''ve seen it somewhere. "


    It took a long time for Fengtong to return to normal. Ha ha, he laughed, "OK, OK."


    Immediately he said to Jiang Zhenfeng, "let''s welcome Marshal Jiang!"


    At this time, Ouyang Fei comes slowly with Ouyang Yuanqing.


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s expression sank slightly and didn''t speak.


    But Ouyang Fei said with a warm smile, "Marshal Jiang is late! Just wait for you to open the table! I''ll be punished for three drinks later! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng is a way of saying "skin laughs, flesh doesn''t laugh".


    "Sure!"


    Ouyang Yuanqing, holding a fan in one hand, first smiled and saluted Jiang Zhenfeng: "Marshal Jiang!"


    Then he said to Jiang Huan, "brother Jiang Huan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how are you?"


    Jiang Huan curled his mouth. "Roll!"


    No matter how embarrassed Ouyang Yuanqing was, Jiang Huan put his hands in his sleeves and sat on his own position, then began Sleep!


    For Jiang Huan, it''s polite not to cut Ouyang Yuanqing''s neck on the spot!


    What''s more, now that the sky is falling, it can''t stop him from mending his sleep!


    But all of us, all of us, were stunned by Jiang Huan''s "roll".


    Not to mention how dangerous the Jiang family is, and Ouyang Fei is very favored in front of the emperor. His Jiang family should hurry up and tie the knot. It''s not sure that they can solve the crisis.


    Just in the official arena, Jiang Huan is not polite!

 Chapter 1406 the way to be an official

    For Jiang Huan, it''s polite not to cut Ouyang Yuanqing''s neck on the spot!


    What''s more, now that the sky is falling, it can''t stop him from mending his sleep!


    But all of us, all of us, were stunned by Jiang Huan''s "roll".


    Not to mention how dangerous the Jiang family is, and Ouyang Fei is very favored in front of the emperor. His Jiang family should hurry up and tie the knot. It''s not sure that they can solve the crisis.


    Just in the official arena, Jiang Huan is not polite!


    The way of being an official in the officialdom, no matter how much they hate each other, when they meet, one can be more polite than the other! It''s almost impossible to see that there''s a feud between them.


    Just like Jiang Zhenfeng''s performance in the face of Ouyang Fei just now, it''s not perfect. In the eyes of these veteran officialdom pundits, it can only be regarded as a pass.


    But Jiang Huan''s rolling words come from his own emotions!


    It is to express his disgust at Ouyang Yuanqing.


    For a while, Jiang Huan, in the eyes of the officials with five or more items in the court, was a child who could not be taught! Mud won''t hold up the wall.


    Now I don''t understand the etiquette and rules of the officialdom. In the future, he will suffer losses.


    If you look at Ouyang''s son, even if he is insulted by others, he still gives a deep salute to Jiang Zhenfeng and others with a humble smile, and then he returns to his position.


    This is the future of unlimited ah!


    Not far away, Ji Hua and Dong Fang can only be secretly Jiang Huantai Niu. They don''t give Ouyang Fei and Ouyang Yuanqing any face. Just scold when you say it!


    As for Ji Cun, his expression changed a little, not because he scolded Ouyang Yuanqing, but because he suddenly couldn''t explore the realm of Jiang Huan.


    How could it be!


    Liu Chenghuai, the official of the governor''s office of beizhili, was among them naturally, but he was only second-class. At this time, he was still a long way away from Fengtong and other people, so he could only be said to be submerged in the crowd.


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s arrival also dispelled his intention to go forward and communicate with Fengtong.


    As for others, they are all looking at Jiang Huan and talking in a low voice at the same time.


    "Is that Jiang Zhenfeng''s son?"


    "It''s dead, isn''t it?"


    Then someone whispered back, "the dead one is the second son, and this is the youngest son. It is said that he has violated the temple rules of Wuji temple, and abandoned the realm that he has not easily cultivated, and then expelled from the mountain gate."


    "Hiss! That Jiang Zhenfeng is not in a hurry


    "Hurry up! It''s true that he is the first one of the original generals. Now long live is looking for a chance to cure him. How dare he hurry?! That is to die! "


    "But look at Jiang Huan. It seems that he''s really wasted again. There''s no Qi in his body."


    "Look! I''m so weak that I''m going to faint! I can''t even open my eyes! "


    "As expected, the rumors are true!"


    Then which is going to faint, pure is going to sleep! For who was upset by Zhang last night, he can still move now, even if it''s a miracle!


    Everyone has arrived at Qi. Fengtong slowly goes back to the main seat, looks at the full hall of culture and martial arts, and smiles.


    "I''d like to thank you very much for your coming, and I''d like to thank Lord Ouyang for the gift he prepared for me. Thank you very much!"


    "When I first came to the capital, I still haven''t dealt with many issues properly, so I''m not too familiar with many aspects. It''s inevitable that there will be more offenses in the future. Please forgive me!"


    When the voice fell down, everyone laughed and said, "where is Fengda? I will rely on Fengda in the future!"

 Chapter 1407 mysterious closure

    Everyone has arrived at Qi. Fengtong slowly goes back to the main seat, looks at the full hall of culture and martial arts, and smiles.


    "I''d like to thank you very much for your coming, and I''d like to thank Lord Ouyang for the gift he prepared for me. Thank you very much!"


    "When I first came to the capital, I still haven''t dealt with many issues properly, so I''m not too familiar with many aspects. It''s inevitable that there will be more offenses in the future. Please forgive me!"


    When the voice fell down, everyone laughed and said, "where is Fengda? I will rely on Fengda in the future!"


    It''s nothing more than some polite words, plus a familiar face with each other. In the future, it''s better to really help.


    Jiang Huan was forced by his father, so he didn''t care much about today''s greeting.


    It seems that he is confused and sleepy, but his soul power is straight to the front of Fengtong.


    The purpose is to find out.


    Chen Lao and the dead class elder once said that when they made a vow with their mother, it was not only the class elder and Chen Lao, but also the Fengtong and fengdongting in front of them!


    But he didn''t believe that Ouyang Fei''s junior brother would be able to stand in the same camp with himself and Jiang''s family, or at least not lean to any side and remain neutral. Maybe it''s the best way to protect himself.


    But if he has any sign to stand with Ouyang Fei and deal with Jiang''s family, Jiang Huan doesn''t mind letting him and Ouyang Fei share the same shares.


    At that time, Fengtong was saved from Yingshi''s hands in the west, only to read his relationship with his father and his mother, and that ban Lao was dying, and he had unlimited trust in him.


    That''s all, but Jiang Huan has to make a judgment now. That is to say, Fengtong can be his servant. If there is any change, he will die!


    After recovering the soul power, he still has no harvest. He can''t see the realm of Fengtong, or there is no Qi mechanism to prove that he is a warrior.


    But Jiang Huan smiled coldly.


    Fengtong is really a man of letters with no power. Jiang Huan doesn''t believe it, because he doesn''t have it, it''s just a simple intuition.


    After all, as a disciple of Xi''an hall, he must be outstanding in martial arts. For example, Ji Tingjin, or Ouyang Fei, who doesn''t show a clue, is also a natural talent.


    Therefore, it can only be said that Fengtong was so deep that he could not find it.


    When soul power is immersed in soul sea, Jiang Huan asks tianleizi.


    "Lei Zun!"


    When the voice fell, there was a vast sea of soul filled with black gray and thick fog. A slender figure with purple and silk arc appeared slowly from the ground.


    It''s like water, but it doesn''t have a ripple.


    Tianlei son was very disgusted and said, "why?!"


    Jiang Huan points a little seal with his chin and says.


    "Can Lei Zun explore the realm of that man?"


    At this time, we can only ask Lei Zun to do it.


    Although tianleizi is not good at soul power, it is only in Zhongzhou, but now in Youzhou, no one can surpass tianleizi in soul power.


    Frowning, it seems that tianleizi, who was awoken by others, raised his head through the sea of souls and saw the gentle and chatty closure of the outside world.


    "How hard is it!"


    Step forward, the pair of eyes curling around the appalling arc are directly fixed on the body sealed by the outside world.


    But after a long time, tianleizi didn''t have any movement.

 Chapter 1408 six levels of soul power

    Although tianleizi is not good at soul power, it is only in Zhongzhou, but now in Youzhou, no one can surpass tianleizi in soul power.


    Frowning, it seems that tianleizi, who was awoken by others, raised his head through the sea of souls and saw the gentle and chatty closure of the outside world.


    "How hard is it!"


    Step forward, the pair of eyes curling around the appalling arc are directly fixed on the body sealed by the outside world.


    But after a long time, tianleizi didn''t move.


    About a quarter of an hour later, tianleizi frowned and said with a solemn look.


    "Strange!"


    "Is he really an ordinary man without accomplishments?" Jiang Huan asked


    Tianleizi shook his head. "It''s impossible. His Qi flow is very secret and strange, which can''t be found by the soul power below the fourth level. But there''s no doubt that he''s a warrior."


    Jiang Huan nodded. "No wonder I can''t find out."


    However, tianleizi said, "but now it''s strange that although we can find his hidden gas flow, we still can''t detect his state. It''s really strange."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan asked in a weak voice, "Lei Zun, what is your old soul power?"


    Tianleizi didn''t look back, as if he couldn''t see the state of Fengtong. It was the shame of his life. He still stared at the Fengtong outside, and said, "six grades!"


    "Hiss!..." Jiang Huan takes a breath of cool air, six levels of soul power! What is this concept.


    You should know that you have just stepped into the state of Sanpin''s soul power. However, with the first battle with Chu, you broke up your soul power and fell back to erpin.


    Now, under the cultivation of Jingtong, the level of soul power has been restored to three levels. However, it will take time for soul power to separate and regroup.


    Looking at tianleizi, it seems that he has been on the Fengtong bar. He can''t keep his eyes away from him all the time. He can almost stare out his eyes.


    Jiang Huan spits out his tongue. It seems that he shouldn''t shout tianleizi out.


    Now we can only quietly exit the soul sea.


    In a different posture, all of us are trying to be polite to each other. Some of us can''t help but take our own poems to appreciate Fengtong.


    In Jiang Huan''s eyes, it''s not hard to see that Feng Tong''s expression was a little embarrassed, but he still endured nausea and tried everything to deal with everyone.


    From this point of view, Jiang Huan can''t help but wonder if Ouyang Fei hates Fengtong so much and torments him!


    ¡­¡­


    Some people in the world like this kind of life. They live in active hypocrisy and passive hypocrisy every day. After a long time, they begin to enjoy it.


    This is also the case with these well-known civil and military officials. Their way to be an official is not to do anything for the sake of politics, but to show their "ability" in this respect on this set of false etiquette. Fengtong is not such a person. His hobby is in the vast land, in a remote country. As for why he wants to be an official in the capital city, he is not happy to be that Huan, but in the eyes of others is very attractive under the door provincial attendant!


    Jiang Huan has no idea, or is not sure about the next answer.


    ¡­¡­


    People talked and were very busy, but Jiang Huan was about to fall asleep.


    But at this time, the screen door behind the hall was suddenly kicked open!


    "Bang!"


    A roar startled everyone!

 Chapter 1409 Feng Yunjings debut

    Fengtong is not such a person. His hobby is to be an official in the capital city in the vast land and far away places. He doesn''t like it, but he is a very attractive provincial servant in the eyes of others!


    Jiang Huan doesn''t know. Maybe he hasn''t determined the next answer.


    ¡­¡­


    People talked and were very busy, but Jiang Huan was about to fall asleep.


    But at this time, the screen door behind the hall was suddenly kicked open!


    "Bang!"


    A roar startled everyone!


    Where is this? Serve the central government!


    Who dares to be so rude, but when people see feng Yunjing holding a sword in one hand and Liu fenghan in the other, they are relieved.


    It''s not to mention kicking the door. It''s also reasonable to demolish the house!


    Seeing Feng Yunjing, some people still praise him mercilessly.


    "Lord Feng, you are welcome to be a great man with great wealth!"


    Hearing this, Feng Tong had to laugh first, and then looked at his daughter in some confusion.


    Didn''t you say you didn''t want to come to the greeting?! Why are you so angry again?


    But with a smile, Feng Tong hurriedly beckoned his daughter to come and said.


    "Yunjing, come quickly. Dad will introduce you to all the adults."


    In the crowd, Liu Chenghuai also saw his daughter. Guozi''s face trembled and he shouted.


    "Feng Han can''t be rude! You know where this is, you run around! If I run into an adult, I will be guilty! "


    "Come here!"


    Hearing this, Liu fenghan was very unhappy.


    His father may be here because of the second grade officials, so he is not very popular, only to the back seat.


    But I am the daughter-in-law appointed by Ouyang Fei! In terms of status, even sitting beside Ouyang Yuanqing is not too much. How to say that the family members of super elite members have collided with Fengtong.


    But when I look at Ouyang Fei and Ouyang Yuanqing with a happy expression, I can only see them as if they ignored themselves, and I didn''t go to see her at all.


    This let Liu fenghan Leng in situ do not know what to do.


    If I go back to my father''s table, I''m willing to be humble? The daughter of the second grade Fuyin family can''t get on the table here at all.


    But if you want to go to ouyangfei''s table, they don''t care about themselves at all.


    At that time, Feng Yunjing didn''t pay attention to her father, holding the long sword and shouting fiercely.


    "Who is Jiang Huan?"


    A word, four hall surprised!


    No one knows how the third young master of the Jiang family offended the eldest lady of the Feng family.


    Leng is making such a move on top of her father''s congratulatory gift, holding a long sword, murderous!


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fei finally glanced back at this girl with a shallow smile.


    Even Ouyang Yuanqing saw the moment when the cloud was still, as if he had been stunned. When his eyes lit up, he showed a smile of pondering.


    The family''s gold is very charming.


    Let Ouyang Yuanqing''s heart, suddenly turned over a fire! However, he did not fully show up, at least the image of a refined young man, he still has to maintain.


    But as soon as we meet, we find Jiang Huan''s rubbish, which makes Ouyang Yuanqing feel a little upset.


    This move, let Leng in situ Liu fenghan feel more shameless and confused!


    Their appearance is ignored by the two, but fengyunjing can make ouyangfei and his son attach so much importance to it.


    Ji Tingjin, another superior minister, is still motionless, which makes people wonder whether he fell asleep first.

 Chapter 1410 revenge Jiang Huan

    The family''s gold is very charming.


    Let Ouyang Yuanqing''s heart, suddenly turned over a fire! However, he did not fully show up, at least the image of a refined young man, he still has to maintain.


    But as soon as we meet, we find Jiang Huan''s rubbish, which makes Ouyang Yuanqing feel a little upset.


    This move, let Leng in situ Liu fenghan feel more helpless and confused!


    Their appearance is ignored by both of them, but fengyunjing can make Ouyang Fei and his son attach so much importance to it.


    Ji Tingjin, another superior minister, is still motionless, which makes people wonder whether he fell asleep first.


    Feel the cold spirit of fengyunjing!


    "Middle level martial arts realm!"


    It''s a good play.


    Ji Hua and Dong Fang at the other table are stunned. How can Jiang Huan offend other girls? Do you want to take a sword to the front hall for revenge?


    When Feng Tong''s face sank, he said angrily, "cloud is still! Don''t be rude! "


    But now it''s useless to say anything to fengyunjing.


    Just at this time, Jianghai at jiangzhenfeng''s table is especially good at selling his own brothers, and Mo Youxiang stands up and bows, then points to Jianghuan, who is about to fall asleep.


    "Girl! This is my brother Jiang Huan! "


    Jiang Huan, who was awakened by a "roar of a lion in the east of the river", half squinted at his elder brother and said, "you are really my elder brother. If you don''t ask what they want from me, you will sell me?"


    Hearing this, Jianghai was stunned. He looked at fengyunjing and asked.


    "Girl, what do you want to do with my brother Jiang Huan?"


    Feng Yunjing stares at Jiang Huan, and comes over step by step with a blatant momentum. At the same time, he says, "kill him!"


    Nodded, Jianghai looked at Jianghuan again. "I asked for you, she said she would kill you!"


    Jiang Huan is the black line of a brain!


    All of us were so shocked that we didn''t come back to our senses for a long time.


    What''s the matter? Why do you want to kill Jiang Huan!


    People are puzzled about this, and Fengtong is very busy to stop it.


    "Yunjing, no nonsense! Go back! "


    However, at this time, Feng Yunjing has come to Jiang Huan''s body with a murderous spirit. The long sword points to Jiang Huan''s chest and says coldly.


    "You are Jiang Huan?"


    Finally, Jiang Huan sat up straight, opened his eyes, looked at the girl who was more delicate than Liu fenghan, and then returned.


    "That''s right!"


    With the cold light in the eyes, under the delicate little face of Fengyun jingben, his face suddenly sank.


    "You are the second Shizu Jiang Huan who bullies people? Your father is the man with beast''s heart. He forces uncle Liu Chenghuai to marry your sister Jiang Zhenfeng! "


    From top to bottom, from old to small, all scolded once.


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s face is green, and his heart says that his fame has become an old rascal who forces girls to marry?


    Say you scold Jiang Huan to scold, how to still catch up with me!


    Other courtiers, who were present and had a good face, were also confused.


    Isn''t it Liu fenghan''s broken engagement?


    Her father, Liu Chenghuai, as a second-class official, made a scene in the Fengfu by virtue of ouyangfei''s influence.


    What''s going on?


    Other people don''t know, but Ouyang Fei, who is sitting not far away, has half lost his eyes. He has seen all these things in his eyes and basically understood why.


    The information that Feng Yunjing has leaked is Liu Fenghan, and the enmity between Liu Fenghan and Jiang family, including his Ouyang family, was well known in the capital.

 Chapter 1411 foolish acts

    Other people don''t know, but Ouyang Fei, who is sitting not far away, has half lost his eyes. He has seen all these things in his eyes and basically understood why.


    The information that Feng Yunjing has leaked is Liu fenghan, and the grudges between Liu fenghan and Jiang family, including his Ouyang family, are well known in the capital.


    Liu fenghan must have said something to Fengyun Jing through his relationship with her. He just wanted to use Fengyun Jing as the daughter of Fengtong to provoke the relationship between Fengtong and Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Shaking his head, Ouyang Fei looked at Liu fenghan, who was still standing there awkwardly, with no expression on his face.


    Seeing Ouyang Fei looking at herself, Liu fenghan also showed a shy expression. She was a little complacent, because Feng Yunjing made such a fuss. Whether it was Fengtong who hated Jiang Zhenfeng or Jiang Zhenfeng who lost face in public, her goal was achieved.


    At least, she said in secret.


    Her future father-in-law will surely praise her, maybe make her closer to the core, and even her status will grow with it. Even Ouyang Yuanqing won''t dare offend her easily in the future.


    But what people can''t imagine is that Ouyang just looked at Liu fenghan coldly and said, "idiot!"


    A word makes Liu fenghan silly on the spot.


    What makes her even more unacceptable is that Ouyang Yuanqing, who has not paid attention to her, also sneers.


    "If this kind of woman wants to enter the gate of Ouyang''s house, it''s just a bad thing! Waste one! "


    The voice is not loud. Liu fenghan, who wanted to go to ouyangfei''s table to sit down, can hear clearly.


    But it was not admiration and praise that came, but rebuke and disdain that she dared not even think of.


    It''s no wonder that in Liu fenghan''s mind, we can only think of such women''s mutual provocation and think that our plan is seamless and perfect.


    But she did not know that such a mindless act would only do bad things.


    To describe this kind of woman in one word, it''s just that her hair is long and her knowledge is short.


    The reason why Ouyang Fei is so keen and enthusiastic about Fengtong is not that he wants to win over Fengtong, on the contrary, he also wants to keep Fengtong as far away from them as possible!


    The reason is simple: the situation has changed beyond Ouyang Fei''s judgment.


    It was originally intended to recommend the position of minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment of the Ministry of justice of the Ministry of justice of the Ministry of justice of the province.


    In this way, it is true that two provinces and four ministries are in his hands.


    But now, although Ouyang Fei is expecting that Wannian Ye is the first to clean up the generals, he did not expect that his fear of these high achievers is beyond Ouyang Fei''s imagination.


    So now in the imperial court, if anyone has ever been intimate with the generals, he will also be punished. If he is not serious, he will be demoted to the common people, and if he is serious, he will be executed on the spot!


    In the eyes of the emperor, who was almost abnormal and had a strong desire for control, it seemed that party building and self-management could happen at any time.


    The reason why Ouyang Fei most expected that he might also be affected was that when he removed the post of general of the khrian green spirit army, he did not transfer the 100000 green spirit army to the Ministry of the minister''s residence according to the law.


    Contrary to common sense, instead, the military power was transferred to Shansi mansion, the household department in charge of the tax revenue Treasury in the province below.


    Not only that, but now it is Fengtong, the younger martial brother who ignores the state affairs but returns to work in the capital!


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xi''an hall is one of the three outstanding people, all of whom are superior officials of literature.

 Chapter 1412 inferior means

    The reason why Ouyang Fei most expected that he might also be affected was that when he removed the post of general of herrian Qingling army, he did not transfer the 100000 Qingling army to the military department of Shangshu mansion.


    Contrary to common sense, instead, the military power was transferred to Shansi mansion, the household department in charge of the tax revenue Treasury in the province below.


    Not only that, but now it is Fengtong, the younger martial brother who ignores the state affairs but returns to work in the capital!


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xi''an hall is one of the three outstanding people, all of whom are superior officials of literature.


    But in Ouyang Fei''s heart, he was very clear that this was the emperor''s skill. Under the balance, no one would be bigger than the court alone.


    The stream of Jiang Zhenfeng has become the thorn in the flesh of the saint. It is impossible for another Minister of literature to hold this power.


    Therefore, Ji Tingjin and Fengtong, including Ouyang Fei, can restrict each other''s rights, but no one is allowed to dominate the power, or even to make friends with each other!


    Today, Ouyang is not very enthusiastic, but attentive people will find that what most courtiers talk about is nothing more than those shameful things in the officialdom, hoping that the waiters can take care of one or two things in the future, and even more undisguised, directly threatening that they tend to close the door of the province.


    It is believed that Fengtong is now greatly favored by the holy master. With him, he is independent in the DPRK, and his future is bound to be limitless.


    But in Ouyang Fei''s eyes, this is stupidity.


    All the situations in the Li Feng mansion today, including what all the courtiers said and did, will be turned into a memorial secret newspaper, which will be presented on the dragon book case. Tomorrow morning is another bloodbath!


    Don''t neglect the "a" camp, and don''t underestimate the eagle!


    Based on this point, Ouyang Fei''s enthusiasm is nothing more than his elder martial brother''s care and concern for his younger martial brother. What he talks about is something about his family and his childhood. He never talks about a word of politics.


    The estrangement of Fengtong may be that Ouyang Fei is more likely to suffer from the suspicion of the Holy One, which has become extremely suspicious and suspicious, because of the grudge of the Qing Lingjun and the recommendation of the provincial servants.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Fei''s passion for Fengtong is safest now that he never said anything close to the government.


    But Liu fenghan''s brainless behavior seems to have provoked the relationship between Jiang Zhenfeng and Fengtong.


    In fact, it ruined Ouyang Fei''s great event.


    What''s the relationship between Fengtong and Jiang Zhenfeng? In the west, Xiao Jing, Jiang Zhenfeng, Chen Cang, ban xuanming and Fengtong were famous in the world. Can they be provoked by one word?!


    It''s stupid!


    Liu fenghan underestimated the judgment of Fengtong. He can enter the city without investigating all the information in the capital?!


    Liu Chenghuai and Jiang''s family, as well as his Ouyang''s family, are afraid that they can think of sealing the universal toes now. Such three indiscriminate and non-technical means not only can''t make Fengtong completely stand opposite to Jiang Zhenfeng, but also make Fengtong start to guard against his ouyangfei.


    All this will even become a sermon, presented in front of the Holy One.


    Long live master can understand that this kind of inferior means is not from his original intention, but long live master who would rather kill three thousand by mistake and never let go of one thought will surely have some bad ideas for Ouyang Fei.


    So that his efforts of today''s day are all in vain!


    Some things can be inquired into easily.


    Now this kind of lie is believed only by fools.

 Chapter 1413 "a real fool"

    Long live master can understand that this kind of inferior means is not from Ouyang Fei''s original intention, but he has a long live master who would rather kill three thousand people by mistake, and never let go of one thought. He is sure to have some bad ideas about Ouyang Fei.


    So that his efforts of today''s day are all in vain!


    Some things can be inquired into easily.


    Nowadays, only a fool can believe such a lie.


    It''s strange. This kind of fool really exists. It''s fengyunjing.


    As the saying goes, long hair and short knowledge are not false at all. This kind of lie without any technical content can really make a woman who only has a middle-level martial arts background dare to draw a sword in front of Jiang Zhenfeng, the ghost shaver who is the first of the five killing gods.


    Jiang Zhenfeng sighed. He was a little depressed. He didn''t care about it now. He said that you should kill Jiang Huan. The provincial kid went out to play tricks on others, so that he was scolded together with Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Jiang Huan was also in a fog, and immediately said, "girl, listen to what you hear, and see what you see. Don''t wronged a good man with a one-sided word."


    However, Feng Yunjing in anger has no ability to think. There is a cold light on the tip of the sword, pointing straight to Jiang Huan''s nose, and then angrily exclaimed, "you are stupid! Will you believe the words of a whore like you? "


    Jiang Huan is not happy to hear this. His mother is still a virgin! How to become a "whore".


    You need to pay attention to what you say!


    Feng Yunjing scolds!


    "Let''s go! Jianghu morality, since dueling, I won''t let you die under the sword without even one move! "


    With a sneer, Jiang Huan felt that he was so weak that he was even weaker than ordinary people who didn''t practice martial arts. Now he despised his words.


    "There is no realm at all. It seems that sister Han is right. You are the second generation of trash who bullies the people by virtue of the power of your parents!"


    "Liu fenghan?!" He said to himself.


    It seems that this brainless woman can use the brainless strategy.


    A middle-level martial artist can be killed for Jiang Huan, but this is Fengfu. Besides, he and fengyunjing have no deep hatred, or they will not save their father and son in the West.


    What''s more, all Jiang Huan''s energy has been used on the black gold soft armor that supports him. There is no energy left to fight against fengyunjing.


    It''s unnecessary for him to take off his soft armor and fight with Feng Yunjing.


    Now I look back at my father. "Dad!"


    That means you can come out and tell Fengtong!


    But just looking back, I saw my father and brother were seriously commenting on the dishes on the table.


    "Stains! Stains! Stains! "


    "This stewed deer is well made. Haier, you can taste the meat. It''s really the skill of Sifangtai!"


    Jiang Hai took a chopstick in his hands and said, "Well! This smell! Fragrant! "


    The two of us haven''t dyed this at all!


    Everyone was surprised, not because of anything else, but because of Jiang Zhenfeng''s reaction!


    Jiang Huan is a waste without any cultivation, and Feng Yunjing''s strength can squeeze into the top five among the younger generation in the capital city. To deal with Jiang Huan, it''s not to kill him with one sword?!


    But it seems that Jiang Zhenfeng is not worried at all.


    "Is Jiang Zhenfeng born?"

 Chapter 1414 "acting for heaven!"

    Feng Tong strode forward to stop it! You''re just messing around! How can I move my sword in front of Marshal Jiang! "


    He only felt familiar with Jiang Huan, but what he was more afraid of was Jiang Zhenfeng''s temper. At that time, someone dared to say that Xiao Jing was not good at a word. If he moved, he would just abandon the man. If he was serious, he would die with a slap!


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s only scale is the people around him.


    When I was young, I spent several years under Xiao Jing''s hands in Fengtong. I knew clearly how terrible jiangzhenfeng was.


    Looking at his big brother and father, he didn''t pay attention to himself at all, as if he had been ignored. Jiang Huan was the black line of a brain. Now he sighed and said that he could only solve it by himself.


    Turning around again, Jiang Huan asked weakly, "girl, can''t we put down our swords for discussion?"


    Please!


    This is everyone''s idea.


    Jihua and Dong Fang, who are not far away, don''t worry at all. They know Jiang Huan''s state and strength with Jiang Hai and Jiang Zhenfeng, so they all sit and watch the bustle.


    Only Ouyang Yuanqing and Jicun are staring at Jianghuan in awe, hoping that through his duel with fengyunjing, they can find out his reality.


    Feng Yunjing shakes his sword and immediately drinks: "now I know I''m afraid! Beg for mercy! What did you think when you bullied my sister Han? "


    Jiang Zhenfeng behind Jiang Huan suddenly shouted, "this crystal lotus is good! You see, the lotus is a dish, crystal clear. The thick soup is like white jade


    Jiang Huan wants to hit people!


    But I still managed to hold back my anger and said softly, "I want to say that I haven''t bullied you at all You don''t believe your sister Han! "


    "But I really don''t have the time or the strength to fight with you! Why don''t you use all your strength and strength to stab me with your sword if you want to get rid of hatred? I don''t hide or block it. I deserve to die and survive. Let''s just go. No one can deal with anyone in the future. If you see it, you can go around and save it. OK! "


    The words shocked four people!


    There is only one idea in everyone''s heart, that is, Jiang Huan is just looking for death!


    Don''t hide, don''t block the hard seal of Yunjing sword?


    Half sword can make Jiang Huan die on the spot!


    This makes people have no idea what kind of medicine Jiang Huan sells in his gourd.


    Not far away, Ji Cun''s face is also slightly coagulated. He has already broken through the Wuling realm. He asked himself not to use any energy, so he took Yunjing''s sword with his body. Let alone martial arts realm. Even ordinary people with an iron sword can stab into a warrior''s body at will.


    No matter how strong the realm is, it''s because of the strength and physique. Then his mother''s body is also meat. It''s impossible to compete with iron.


    Even Ji Tingjin, who has always been keeping her eyes closed, opens her eyes slightly at this time. First, she looks at Jiang Zhenfeng, who is still eating vegetables and drinking, and then looks at Jiang Huan with a little surprise.


    Only Ouyang smiled coldly: "Oh? Is it recklessness, or is it really possible to take this sword? "


    Feng Yunjing felt that he was totally despised by a cunning villain, and then scolded him.


    "The second Shizu, who has no cultivation, dare to look down on me! You are such a whore. Go to die now! My girl is good at acting for heaven! "

 Chapter 1415 Jiang Huan "stabbed"

    Ji Tingjin, who has been keeping her eyes closed, opens her eyes slightly at this time. First, she looks at Jiang Zhenfeng, who is still eating vegetables and drinking, and then looks at Jiang Huan with a little surprise.


    Only Ouyang smiled coldly: "Oh? Is it recklessness, or is it really possible to take this sword? "


    Feng Yunjing felt that he was totally despised by a cunning villain, and then scolded him.


    "The second Shizu, who has no cultivation, dare to look down on me! You are such a whore. Go to die now! My girl is good at acting for heaven! "


    There was a flash of light on the long sword, and a lot of blue energy flowed around the tip of the sword, with a fierce momentum and a chilling air, stabbing Jiang Huan''s chest.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Huan didn''t have any change of expression, just a light way of saying: "water attribute warrior?"


    Feng Yunjing stabbed out a sword and said in a sharp voice, "what do you know? Die!"


    The situation is hard for others to accept.


    That is, Jiang Huan, who has no accomplishments, really doesn''t hide or dodge. As if he didn''t care about it, he sits quietly in his chair and lets the long sword come with a terrible power.


    Is this the so-called fearlessness of the ignorant?!


    But Jiang Zhenfeng doesn''t know his son''s level. At this time, he just doesn''t care. He continues to drink and eat, and occasionally talks with his eldest son.


    The family is so strange.


    It seems that we are going to die today.


    No one dared to stop except Fengtong.


    When Fengtong stepped forward, he was really angry and called for the name of fengyunjing.


    "The cloud is still!"


    But it''s too late, when everyone can''t bear to see feng Yunjing, a sword with all strength, pierce Jiang Huan''s chest.


    The sword is coming!


    But there was no sound as people thought. Instead, it was a very loud and crisp sound, like the sound of iron collision, which suddenly spread all over the nave.


    "Sonorous!"


    Everyone was surprised, including Feng Yunjing himself.


    Only Jiang Huan sat still and did not react at all.


    Feng Yunjing stabbed Jiang Huan with a long sword in his hand, but he didn''t get into his chest and pierce his heart as everyone expected. Then he came out with a blood hole in his heart!


    On the contrary, it is the long sword with light blue vitality, which is powerful. However, when it reaches the gray and black shoulder in front of Jiang Huan''s chest, the vitality on it suddenly disappears.


    Only the one with the tip of the long sword standing dead on Jiang Huan''s chest is as hard as the one on the black iron. It''s hard to save.


    Feng Yunjing is stunned. She looks at the long sword in her hand inconceivably. It''s made by Lingyun iron. It''s the hardest weapon in the world besides the spirit weapon!


    And he urged the sword with his strength, let alone an ordinary man without cultivation. Even if the strong martial arts master didn''t use a trace of energy, his physical body could be easily pierced!


    It has to be said that although her intelligence quotient is not high, she is quick enough to respond, her surprised expression is fleeting, her face is heavy, her delicate right hand is holding the hilt tightly, and suddenly a lot of energy is transported into the long sword.


    The light blue fluorescence, with an extraordinary momentum burst out twice.


    But it only lasted less than one breath.


    "Bang!"


    A slight tremor, then again the collapse disappeared.

 Chapter 1416 soul control!

    It has to be said that although her intelligence quotient is not high, she is quick enough to respond, her surprised expression is fleeting, her face is heavy, her delicate right hand is holding the hilt tightly, and suddenly a lot of energy is transported into the long sword.


    The light blue fluorescence, with an extraordinary momentum burst out twice.


    But it only lasted less than one breath.


    "Bang!"


    A slight tremor, then again the collapse disappeared.


    Feng Yunjing is totally confused. She really can''t understand what''s going on.


    Up to now, she will not consider whether it is Jiang Huan''s reason, only when he is a waste without cultivation.


    However, at this time, Jiang Huan scratched his head, and some of them were bored.


    "Girl, as agreed, I didn''t hide or run. If we take your sword, then we''ll be at peace. You can go back. "


    Jiang Huan was disappointed. He thought that this great female Xia Feng could do anything. At least you have to use her martial arts skills. As a result, he felt a little bored with this light sword.


    But secretly, Zhang Lao used to torture his black gold soft armor is really a good thing.


    But the stubborn cloud static, but beyond Jiang Huan''s expectation.


    She was only heard to drink.


    "Whore! Don''t be crazy! If I don''t kill you today, I will not stop! "


    The reason for her low IQ is that she never thought about why it happened. She believed Liu fenghan''s words and her own strength, and thought Jiang Huan was just a waste. How could she stop her sword.


    There must be something wrong with the way you''re lucky.


    Well, that''s because she never thinks about other people''s problems. She always thinks that the problems are all her own.


    Other things are OK, but above martial arts, it''s stupid!


    Jiang Huan''s face sank, knowing that today''s Yunjing is determined to kill him, it seems that he can''t be good!


    "Girl, if you have the chance, you should cherish it! If you want to fight me to the death, at least come back after breaking through the Wuling realm! Otherwise now you are not qualified to let me! "


    Voice has not all fallen, Jiang Huan directly raised his hands, hands crossed arms across the chest!


    "Click"


    with a crisp sound, you can see the Lingyun iron sword, which is still dead at Jianghuan''s chest. It breaks immediately!


    "Sonorous!"


    The broken blade fell to the ground, and Jiang Huan looked up at Feng Yunjing. Under her shocked expression, Jiang Huan''s eyes and eyes suddenly disappeared!


    "Go away!"


    I just felt a roar in my mind, a flower in front of me, three steps back in a row.


    Feng Yunjing was soft and fell to the ground.


    All this happened very quickly. In other people''s eyes, Feng Yunjing''s sword didn''t even tear Jiang Huan''s clothes. When he wanted to use the second sword, Jiang Huan broke Lingyun iron long sword, which was next to xuantie in hardness, with bare hands. Then he fainted after staring at it?!


    All the people present were stupid, which was totally unexpected to everyone.


    What is fengyunjing''s strength and realm? It''s the middle level martial arts realm!


    Among the young generation in the capital, those are all in the top five.


    But now he is stunned by Jiang Huan, who has no accomplishments.


    Who can believe, no one dare to believe, but this is the fact of the present!


    Doesn''t Jiang Huan have the strength to be in the top five of the younger generation in the capital?!

 Chapter 1417 a little energy is useless

    What is fengyunjing''s strength and realm? It''s the middle level martial arts realm!


    Among the young generation in the capital, those are all in the top five.


    But now he is stunned by Jiang Huan, who has no accomplishments.


    Who can believe, no one dare to believe, but this is the fact of the present!


    Doesn''t Jiang Huan have the strength to be in the top five of the younger generation in the capital?!


    How can this be? Doesn''t it mean that Jiang Huan has been abandoned by Wuji hall?!


    Where does he come from? He can beat fengyunjing.


    Jiangzhenfeng and Jianghai did not have any unexpected look.


    Ji Tingjin looks at Jiang Huan from his side, as if he is in deep meditation. There is no change of expression for a long time.


    At the other table, Ouyang yuan''s blue face was cold and said softly.


    "What''s the matter?! Did he use his energy? "


    Ouyang Fei has a good command of Western Affairs, so he has a general understanding of Jiang Huan''s strength, but Ouyang Yuanqing doesn''t know it.


    Ouyang Fei smiled and immediately returned to the road.


    "He didn''t use a trace of energy. It was his own institutional strength."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yuanqing''s expression is very ugly.


    "How could it be! How could someone break Lingyun iron with his bare hands without using his strength! "


    In this regard, Ouyang Fei did not have any accidents, and now a cold smile, immediately said: "he can!"


    "Yuanqing, it''s the best experience for you to face up to your enemies. Otherwise, your eyes will always be higher than the top, and you will lose some day!"


    "After Sifangtai, Jiang Huan has grown from a humble waste to an existence that can directly threaten you. Can''t you face him?"


    Voice down, Ouyang Yuanqing immediately all over a Lin, hurriedly bowed his head said.


    "What my father taught me was that the child remembered!"


    Nodded, Ouyang Fei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, the huge Jiangjia, even if there is more Jianghuan, it''s not enough to be afraid! Three courtyard big than, you only want to get the top, immediately become king! Jiangjia, no one can threaten you! "


    Ouyang Yuanqing replied, "I will try my best to win the title of king of the three courtyards!"


    As for Ji Cun and Ji Hua, who came into the table with Ji Ting, they were also surprised.


    Jihua has known that he''s huangothic bull for a long time! But it''s not as if you can daze a strong man in the middle level martial arts environment with a glance!


    This is just to reach the point of metamorphosis!


    Only Ji cunhao smiled and the cold light flashed in her eyes! As if he had met a long lost strong opponent, his blood would boil!


    For Jiang Huan, Ji Cun has always been skeptical, not like other superficial visitors, but only about whether Jiang Huan has been maimed by Wuji temple.


    What Jicun wants to know is whether Jiang Huan has the ability to fight with him. That''s all!


    Finally, Ji Tingjin said in a quiet way, "this is Fengjia, don''t do stupid things!"


    As soon as this words came out, Ji Cun, who was about to get up and rush out, quickly took back the faint momentum, stared at Jiang Huan, and sat back again with a chilling smile.


    Ji Hua, who was cold all over, said that he was a real Wuchi!


    There is also a person, like an idiot at this time stay in place, always can''t believe what I see.

 Chapter 1418 Jiang Zhenfengs cleverness

    Finally, Ji Tingjin said in a quiet way, "this is Fengjia, don''t do stupid things!"


    As soon as this words came out, Ji Cun, who was about to get up and rush out, quickly took back the faint momentum, stared at Jiang Huan, and sat back again with a chilling smile.


    Ji Hua, who was cold all over, said that he was a real Wuchi!


    There is also a person, like an idiot at this time stay in place, always can''t believe what I see.


    That''s Liu fenghan!


    She thought that even if Jiang Zhenfeng helped Jiang Huan today, but Feng Yunjing did, Jiang Huan would not die and would be seriously injured.


    Anyway, no matter which result, Jiang Huan is not dead. The relationship between Fengtong and Jiang Zhenfeng is completely over!


    But she didn''t expect that Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t make a move. Jiang Huan just raised her eyes, and Feng Yunjing was defeated. The defeat was complete!


    Not only that, Feng Yunjing''s all-out sword, Leng didn''t hurt Jiang Huan by half!


    To this, Liu fenghan feels very inconceivable!


    She doesn''t believe that Jiang Huan can have such strength. It''s impossible!


    The two wastes proved that Liu fenghan''s choice at that time was right.


    But Jiang Huan''s two victories made her feel helpless. Each time, she explained to Liu fenghan that her choice was the stupidest in the world.


    How can this be accepted by Liu fenghan!


    Jiang Huan''s amazing move was a shock to the whole audience!


    What''s more, it''s still Fengfu here!


    It''s not a small matter that you have made a great deal of money in Fengjia!


    Jiang Huan dusted his clothes. He had just broken the sword that sealed Yunjing. Naturally, it was the soft armor on his body. Otherwise, he could not be sure if he only used his hands and energy.


    Therefore, the soft armour wraps the small arms of both hands, which can be easily broken by force.


    Because of the noise of fengyunjing, Jiang Huan didn''t save much of his affection for Fengjia.


    So I didn''t say anything. I just ignored the cloud silence and turned back to sleep with my hands closed again.


    There was no response to what had happened.


    Finally, Jiang Zhenfeng put down his chopsticks, sighed, stood up and gave a deep salute to Fengtong.


    "Brother Dongting forgive me! The child is not easy to start with. He has run into thousands of gold. Jiang Zhenfeng is here to apologize to Dongting brothers! "


    At the end of the ceremony, Jiang Zhenfeng slapped Jiang Huan on the back of his head again and shouted, "I still don''t apologize to your uncle Fengtong!"


    Here, we can see Jiang Zhenfeng''s cleverness!


    I just entered Fengfu. I''m called Fengda.


    Now let Jiang Huan call uncle Feng!


    It means that when you beat the daughter of Fengda, it''s probably the discord between the government and the officials.


    Fight for power and profit!


    Than status, than birth, than children who more promising!


    But if you beat uncle''s daughter, it''s just a conflict between the two families and children!


    The nature is different and the influence is different.


    Feng Tong''s resolute face, like a knife cut, was wearing a helpless smile and saw Feng Yunjing, who had fainted to the ground.


    Although he loves his daughter in his heart, he knows that being provoked, even if it is the victim, is her greatest sin.


    In this world, the crime of stupidity is enough to kill people.


    Therefore, he hopes that his daughter can learn some lessons from this event, so that he can rest assured of his daughter''s future life in the capital.

 Chapter 1419 awkward greeting

    Feng Tong''s delicate face, like a knife cut, with a helpless smile, looks at Feng Yunjing who faints to the ground.


    Although he loves his daughter in his heart, he knows that being provoked, even if it is the victim, is her greatest sin.


    In this world, the crime of stupidity is enough to kill people.


    Therefore, he hopes that his daughter can learn some lessons from this event, so that he can rest assured of his daughter''s future life in the capital.


    She waved to the maid to lift her down. Feng Tong''s expression was a little gloomy, but he looked at Jiang Huan as if he had determined something.


    Jiang Zhenfeng can easily catch the change of Fengtong''s expression, which is also a deep salute.


    "Don''t blame Dongting brother."


    When other people think that Jiang Zhenfeng and Fengtong, the two super high-quality members, must have been married, how could Fengtong have laughed.


    "No harm! Little girl is rude first, no letter later! Since nephew Jiang Huanxian has said to shoulder the next sword, this matter will be written off. It''s the little girl who has to make progress. I have to ask elder brother Jiang to make atonement for it somehow! "


    Jiang Zhenfeng shook his head with a wry smile: "after all, Yunjing is a girl! It''s the dog who doesn''t care. "


    Feng Tong smiled: "although she is a daughter, she doesn''t always claim to be a person in the Jianghu, so let her taste one of the most common things that people in the Jianghu experience, that is, failure!"


    As he spoke, Feng Tong immediately looked at Jiang Huan and asked with a meaningful smile, "nephew Jiang Huanxian, am I right?"


    Jiang Huan was stunned and didn''t care. "You two old men are so sour to each other. Why do you talk about me?"


    However, the voice has not yet fallen, Jiang Zhenfeng is a fist at will, directly hit Jiang Huan''s face, strong impact on its fist front!


    With a bang, Jiang Huan''s head was smashed into the ground by Jiang Zhenfeng on the spot!


    The upper body is buried underground and the lower body is up.


    It''s not hard to find that this punch obviously uses energy.


    People were almost scared to escape without taking the door!


    This fist is obviously going to kill people! What''s wrong with the family!


    To this end, Fengtong just laughed heartily, and didn''t say anything else.


    Today''s gift is to let people see the crazy Jiang family.


    What''s more unexpected is that Jiang Huan can defeat fengyunjing!


    What does this mean? It means that Jiang Huan can have a state no less than that of a middle-level martial arts master.


    A series of farce makes everyone unable to continue to eat and drink well in the following greeting.


    It can even be said that these people have their own ghosts.


    As the most capable and the most opportune successor of Jiangjia, the river''s strange body made many people feel relieved. After all, it''s not a good thing for some people to let Jiangjia pass on.


    However, this is the third son of Jiang family, who should have been abandoned for a long time. He is a strong man who can stunned a middle-level martial arts master at a glance.


    The officials who worried that Jiang Huan was likely to continue to inherit had a little sense of crisis.


    A small farce that Jiang Huan has to stop playing has gradually developed into a big conspiracy around Jiang family or Jiang Huan!


    And Jiang Huan, also by big brother Jiang Hai clenched the leg to pull out from the soil, the family just as nothing happened, continue to eat good drink good.

 Chapter 1420 Ji Tingjin and Jiang Zhenfeng!

    Now, the third son of Jiang family, who should have been abandoned for a long time, is a strong man who can stunned a middle-level martial arts master at a glance.


    These people are worried that Jiang Huan is likely to continue to pass on to Jiang''s family, and the officials have a little sense of crisis.


    A small farce that Jiang Huan has to stop playing has gradually developed into a big conspiracy around Jiang family or Jiang Huan!


    And Jiang Huan, also by big brother Jiang Hai clenched the leg to pull out from the soil, the family just as nothing happened, continue to eat good drink good.


    In the afternoon, Liu Chenghuai, who was frightened and frightened, and his daughter Liu fenghan, who still seemed to be suddenly stupid, were the first to leave.


    Secondly, Ouyang Fei, the first initiator of this greeting, and Ouyang Yuanqing, the eldest son with a modest and gentle smile.


    At the time of leaving, Ouyang Yuanqing happened to pass Jiang Huan''s side and said coldly in a soft voice that only two people could hear.


    "No matter what other means you have, the third hospital will compare with you. You will see your second brother soon!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan is also a smile back to the cold.


    "It seems that Luo Qianyang didn''t bring my words to you!"


    Under Ouyang Yuanqing''s puzzled expression, Jiang Huan said softly, "wash your neck and wait for the young master to chop it!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the officials took their families to leave in turn. At least this was supposed to be a lively congratulatory gift, which ended completely in a very embarrassing situation.


    But what happened today will surely spread all over the capital in an instant.


    As for whether there is any letter, anyway, these officials who have participated in the congratulation ceremony witnessed the strangeness of Jiang Huan.


    Finally, Ji Tingjin''s family and Jiang''s family are ready to leave.


    Ji Tingjin, one of the five great murderers, is as indifferent as ever, as if no one in the world can make him show enough enthusiasm.


    Let alone Jiang Zhenfeng, the sworn brother, who knows in the court? Ji Tingjin is Jiang Zhenfeng''s political enemy.


    Almost all the memorials for impeachment of Jiang Zhenfeng are written hundreds of times a day, most of them by Ji Tingjin.


    Feng Tong personally sent it to the gate of the nave, and Ji Tingjin gave a slight salute and said, "don''t send it."


    Feng Tong naturally knew his elder martial brother''s temper and character, and then he smiled softly: "elder martial brother, slow down."


    A stare at Ji Tingjin, 40 years old Jiang Zhenfeng, just like a child, a roar.


    "Brother Dongting, I''m leaving!"


    Voice down, had to squeeze in front of Ji Tingjin, a step out of the nave.


    Jiang Huan and Jiang Hai are embarrassed at the back. They say that their father has made something wrong.


    Ji Tingjin, on the contrary, was a very elegant long gown. Although there are traces of baptism of the vicissitudes of life on his resolute face, it is not difficult to find that he must be a very cool and handsome young man when he was young.


    Up to now, this Zhongshu provincial Zhongshu order has the same character as Mount Tai''s, with a pale expression and a frown, but it has done something that Jianghuan, Jianghai, Jicun and Jihua can''t think of.


    Ji Tingjin is still a cold look, but at his feet, he suddenly catches up with luck! The speed is so fast that people can only hear the sound of a wave.


    I saw that Ji Tingjin''s hands were still in his sleeves and across his chest, but his body shape was almost parallel to the ground. In a moment, he swept away tens of meters, and in a blink, he was close to Jiang Zhenfeng, who had already run to the door of the mansion.

 Chapter 1421 tea waiting (I)

    Up to now, this Zhongshu provincial Zhongshu order has the same character as Mount Tai''s, with a pale expression and a frown, but it has done something that Jianghuan, Jianghai, Jicun and Jihua can''t think of.


    Ji Tingjin is still a cold look, but at his feet, he suddenly catches up with luck! The speed is so fast that people can only hear the sound of a wave.


    I saw that Ji Tingjin''s hands were still in his sleeves and across his chest, but his body shape was almost parallel to the ground. In a moment, he swept away tens of meters, and in a blink, he was close to Jiang Zhenfeng, who had already run to the door of the mansion.


    Together, the two middle-aged masters, who are about 100 years old, have even compared themselves to sais in the Fengfu!


    Jiang Huan and others opened their mouths wide and were shocked for a long time.


    It''s not surprising Jiang Zhenfeng''s action, but that Ji Tingjin has always been a high-ranking figure in the hearts of several people. He has always been easy to keep quiet, but with this high-ranking figure, this low-ranking middle school scholar makes you play with people in the yard.


    Jiang Huan claps his brain, forget it, how to love it!


    Can suddenly feel a bunch of hot eyes, Jiang Huanmeng looked up, only to see the side of Jicun, is full of fighting spirit, twinkling with cold eyes dead set in Jiang Huan.


    "Jiang Huan, dare to fight with me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ji Hua pushed his eldest brother out.


    At the same time, he is also following forward. If he wants to take his eldest brother with him, he will hurry away. Otherwise, a father has already played with others. How can his son still have a fight?


    Don''t forget, it''s Fengfu. It''s someone else''s house. Who said it just now can''t come here in disorder? It''s all fucking.


    Pushing his eldest brother, he hurriedly walked out of the house. At the same time, Ji Hua turned to Jiang Huan and said, "brother Huan! I''ll go to marshal''s house in the evening! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Jicun''s voice came at the same time: "I''ll go, too. You and me..."


    Jihua: "fuck you! Hurry home! "


    Standing at the gate of the nave, Jiang Huan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to himself, "Ji Hua, don''t let your brother come to our house!"


    And Jianghai smiled bitterly at each other and said immediately.


    "Let''s go, then!"


    But at this time, Feng Tong said abruptly.


    "Nephew Jiang Huanxian, would you like to stay for a while and have a cup of tea with me? I just want to talk with you about something."


    Looking back at Feng Tong''s meaningful smile, Jiang Huan looked at him for a long time before he said with a wry smile, "OK!"


    The river sea one Leng: "three younger brothers you don''t go back?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan patted his eldest brother on the shoulder. "You and dad go back first. I''ll stay a little longer."


    Looking at elder brother''s worried eyes, Jiang Huan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I believe that Feng is not new to the capital, just want to kill me!"


    Feng Tong laughs loudly: "the wise nephew is joking! Just tea! "


    However, Jianghai had to nod his head and immediately chased Jiang Zhenfeng, who had already run away with Ji Tingjin.


    Jiang Huan grabbed his hair and said with a smile, "where are you going?"


    Feng Tong thought about it. "Tea in the back hall!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the weather was rather clear, and the bright sunshine in the winter entered the wide backyard to wait for the guest hall.


    After waiting for the main seat of the guest hall, I sat quietly drinking tea. I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    However, from time to time, he raised his head and stared at Jiang Huan.


    Let Jiang Huan feel gooseflesh all over.

 Chapter 1422 tea waiting (2)

    Feng Tong laughed. "My nephew is joking! Just tea! "


    However, Jianghai had to nod his head and immediately chased Jiang Zhenfeng, who had already run away with Ji Tingjin.


    Jiang Huan grabbed his hair and said with a smile, "where are you going?"


    Feng Tong thought about it. "Tea in the back hall!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the weather was rather clear, and the bright sunshine in the winter entered the wide backyard to wait for the guest hall.


    After waiting for the main seat of the guest hall, I sat quietly drinking tea. I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    However, from time to time, he raised his head and stared at Jiang Huan.


    Let Jiang Huan feel gooseflesh all over.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan couldn''t stand the awkward atmosphere. He immediately spoke.


    "If you have nothing to do, I will leave first."


    When the voice fell, Fengtong just smiled, "you and your mother look alike!"


    "It''s like it''s carved in a mold."


    Jiang Huan had no choice but to say: "Lord Feng, there''s no need to say these nonsense."


    Hearing this, Fengtong didn''t get angry, but he laughed, "you are the son of Jiang Zhenfeng and Xiao Jing!"


    "But that''s what makes you lose money in the west, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Huan nodded. "Yes!"


    Finally put down the tea cup, Feng Tong said, "in the west, I''m going to save some nephew Xie Xian!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s face sank and stared at Fengtong.


    However, Fengtong always has a warm smile and looks back to Jianghuan.


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t look surprised. He didn''t want to hide anything.


    Then smile softly. "You found it."


    Feng Tongyan: "if someone else finds you in the middle of the night, it''s really hard to find you, for example, my reckless daughter. If you knew that you were the young Xia who saved us in the west, I don''t think it would happen today."


    Jiang Huan didn''t care, he didn''t talk.


    Feng Tong continued, "as far as I can recognize you, there is no particularly superior means, all by the hairpin on your head!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan expression a coagulation, immediately raised his hand touched the head of the jade hairpin.


    In ordinary times, Jiang Huan likes to wear hair, so it will be much more comfortable.


    But today, Jiang Zhenfeng asked him to put on his hair. He said that it''s not polite to put on his hair. For men and women, it''s the most basic etiquette.


    But, in order to be beaten less, Jiang Huan can only make do with the long black and white hair.


    But he didn''t expect that it was this hairpin with a tie that sold him out.


    Immediately Jiang Huan asked, "there are millions of jade hairpins in the world, and they are all the same in style. Will you recognize me by this point?"


    Feng Tong smiled. "Although the hairpins are of the same style, the only one you have is this one, which is quite different."


    Jiang Huan didn''t understand. It was given to him by his father. It''s said that it''s a close thing to his mother at that time, and it''s also a token of affection given to her by his father.


    It is said that if Jiang Huan meets the man who is destined, he can send him off.


    But as a result, Jiang Huan is using it.


    Feng Tong continued.


    "Do you know why I''m in the Ministry?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head. "I don''t know why you have any other hidden purposes or conspiracies."


    With a wry smile, Feng Tong, who was talking with Jiang Huan''s peers in the same position, said, "it seems that you are very alert to me!"

 Chapter 1423 tea waiting (3)

    Feng Tong continued.


    "Do you know why I''m in the Ministry?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head. "I don''t know why you have any other hidden purposes or conspiracies."


    With a wry smile, Feng Tong, who was talking with Jiang Huan''s peers in the same position, said, "it seems that you are very alert to me!"


    "Then I''ll ask you again. You can see why Chen Cang and ban xuanming want to help you!"


    As soon as the voice of this sentence fell, a cold light flashed in Jiang Huan''s eyes, and he immediately said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Feng Tongyan: "Jiang xuanming! The word "xuanming" is actually very suitable for you! "


    With a sigh, Fengtong didn''t continue to detour, but said directly.


    "You must have known about your father and your mother. Then I will not say anything more. As for me, Chen Cang and ban xuanming, they met your father and your mother more than 20 years ago!"


    "That is to say, as a superior general in the dynasty, your father is a scholar in Xi''an hall. Even if Chen Cang is a noble Dan master, how famous ban xuanming is in the Jianghu!"


    "We were all subordinates of your mother! That is to say, we have all been bandits occupying the mountain! "


    Jiang Huan is at a loss. He doesn''t know how proud he is to be a bandit. He is very proud to say that.


    Feng Tong continued, "your mother''s strength, talent and even the ability to control the soldiers are the best I have ever seen!"


    "I don''t know why, we are people with higher eyes than the top who think we are the Shangren of Youzhou, but we are willing to follow your mother."


    "We believe that with your mother Xiao Jing''s ability, one day, she will be able to establish a gang force on the land of Youzhou that can compete with the five empires, so as to truly stand at the top of Youzhou."


    "But it happened suddenly. Before the death of the first emperor, in order to let your father Jiang Zhenfeng continue to protect the Empire of Qi, he suddenly appointed your father Jiang Zhenfeng as the first general of super first class and the commander of the town. Maybe this can''t make a well-known military general to die for the Ji royal family. So the first emperor made an amazing move The 300000 Huben cavalry that Jiang Zhenfeng pulled up in one hand belongs to Jiang Zhenfeng''s private army account, which is under the command of him alone, and this command power can be handed down to the world without any change and will never be obstructed by the royal family! "


    "This is the first emperor''s trust in Jiang Zhenfeng. It is also a chip for Jiang Zhenfeng to continue to protect Daqi!"


    "Therefore, Jiang Zhenfeng must go back to the capital for appointment, and Xiao Jing also disbanded the gang, and came back to the capital together with Jiang Zhenfeng!"


    "But later, your mother, Xiao Jing, could smell the Qi engine of the plot better than your father, Jiang Zhenfeng, and find out the invisible changes of the Ji royal family."


    "Not long after Jiang Zhenfeng appointed the Grand Marshal of the town to take over the commander of the 300000 Huben riding army, the first emperor died. According to the common people''s view, the most important and correct decision made by the first emperor before his death was to use the 300000 army''s military power, which was no less than the power and special power of the prince, completely tied Jiang Zhenfeng and the comfort of the Qi Empire, so that generations later All men are free from the persecution of war! "


    "Before the overthrow of the former Chu, the people of Daqi had suffered for nearly a hundred years. It was a bloody war with the East hooligans who wanted to take advantage of the situation to invade the territory of the former Chu for decades. Even the Lord Jiheng, the patron saint of the state of Daqi, had been killed in the war and suffered from the war for decades."

 Chapter 1424 tea waiting (4)

    Feng Tongyan said: "shortly after Jiang Zhenfeng appointed the commander-in-chief of the town to take over the commander-in-chief of the 300000 Huben cavalry, the first emperor died. According to the view of the world, the most important and correct decision made by the first emperor before his death was to use the military power of the 300000 army, which was no less than the power and privilege of the prince, completely tied Jiang Zhenfeng and the comfort of the Qi Empire together, so that generations could come Later generations, all can avoid the persecution of war! "


    "Before the overthrow of the former Chu, the people of Daqi had suffered for nearly a hundred years. It was a bloody war with the East hooligans who wanted to take advantage of the situation to invade the territory of the former Chu for decades. Even the Lord Jiheng, the patron saint of the state of Daqi, had been killed in the war and suffered from the war for decades."


    "The people of Daqi, who have been devastated by the war, are eager to lead the army, like Jiang Zhenfeng, so that the enemy can not easily touch the existence of the holy power, so that the people do not need to worry about the coming of the war."


    "However, with the death of the former Emperor, Jiang Zhenfeng accepted the appointment, almost with the existence of a different surname Wang, and began the reform of the military affairs of the great Qi Dynasty. The cultivation of martial arts of the officers and men is important and unshakable, but the war is not as simple as fighting. It needs strong military skills, as well as the supply and support of strategic resources in the rear. It touches the military department, the household department and even the official department , the reform of the four departments, such as the etiquette department, develops rapidly! Although the army of Daqi has been the first in the five empires for nearly ten years, it makes one feel crisis! "


    "That is, after the death of the previous emperor, he just succeeded to the throne. Apart from a few eunuchs, he doesn''t even have a trusted courtier! Ji Ao! "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan almost understood the next thing.


    But still sit quietly in the chair, expression slightly dignified continue to listen.


    Feng Tong sighed, as if he knew Jiang Zhenfeng''s practice and Ji Ao''s mind, so he felt worried from the beginning, and then said.


    "Ji Ao''s accession to the throne, almost with the help of three assistant ministers, gradually began to contact with the government. But at that time, your father''s army correction was in full swing, relying on the trust left to him by the emperor at that time, as well as the fact that today''s long live God has no way to completely master the government. Therefore, almost all the government affairs and the reform of the army involving more than ten thousand people are your father Jiang ZHENFENG alone can take the place of the emperor''s order and start the vigorous reform of government affairs! "


    "Do you know how serious the problem is?"


    Jiang Huan nodded his head. "You can do it on behalf of the emperor! It''s almost a big crime of usurping power! "


    Feng Tong nodded and continued, "but at that time, the first emperor valued and trusted your father Jiang Zhenfeng. If the first emperor was alive, he would not have any idea. He would only feel that your father was smart and capable. This is one of the important reasons why the first emperor was able to completely pacify the war and chaos in Nanguan


    "But now Emperor Xian has already died. Long live to be in power. Within three years of his accession to the throne, Ji Ao has shown his completely opposite character to Emperor Xian, which is suspicious and cruel!"


    "At that time, three assistant ministers, after helping Ji Ao to control three provinces and six ministries, our suspicious long live master, made an order all night to consolidate the country''s throne with the previous emperor. Those senior ministers who had a very strong reputation in Youzhou almost killed them quickly. One of them did not stay!"


    "In such a cruel way, your father, Jiang Zhenfeng, has no sign of stopping at all."

 Chapter 1425 tea waiting (5)

    "At that time, three assistant ministers, after helping Ji Ao to control three provinces and six ministries, our suspicious long live master, made an order all night to consolidate the country''s throne with the previous emperor. Those senior ministers who had a very strong reputation in Youzhou almost killed them quickly. One of them did not stay!"


    "In such a cruel way, your father, Jiang Zhenfeng, has no sign of stopping at all."


    "Your father was an old general in the reign of the former Emperor, so he knew very well the cheerful nature of the former Emperor, so that after the death of the former Emperor, the new emperor succeeded, your father still had this idea, continued to do his own way, and began a large-scale rectification. Although the country was strong and strong, but he did not find that the new emperor was suspicious and suspicious, and the means were cruel, so that the new emperor hated! ¡±


    "the hand of the generals extended to the four departments of Wenchen, two of which are the military households, which are the most important places in the military power and the Treasury of the Qi Dynasty!"


    "A non Ji surname who supports 300, 000 soldiers and is not under the royal family''s orders can be comparable to the existence of a prince! After a fall, this military power still can''t return to the court, but it can be inherited and replaced by others. It has the power to establish hegemony! "


    "All of this is enough to make today''s sages kill him. But your father, Jiang Zhenfeng, has extended his hand to two provinces and four ministries, covering almost half of the imperial government. Not only that, the world only recognizes Marshal Jiang, but even the newly enthroned emperor. You say, compared with those three famous former ministers, your father is in Ji Ao''s heart What kind of crime should we commit? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled coldly, "kill the nine!"


    "But it''s not a small crime to call long live


    However, Fengtong chuckled casually: "I dare to take over the post of provincial servant under the door. I''m really not afraid of the crime of scaring people to death!"


    Fold your fingers gently and play the table. Feng Tong continues.


    "But your father is so deeply involved in the military affairs that he always wants to complete the general reform as soon as possible, so that he can completely frighten the five empires of Youzhou, so that within a hundred years of Daqi, he can avoid war!"


    "During this period, Chen Cang, ban xuanming, who had long been worshipped in Wuji hall as the elders of the Presbyterian hall, and I, who were wandering outside, wrote countless letters to warn your father to stop the military reform and even give up the military power, resign and go back to the hometown, so that he can protect himself. However, your father has almost abnormal compliance with the legacy of the former Emperor, unless the first emperor then gives the holy order, his official duties can be destroyed! Otherwise, if the military power is not handed over, the military reform will not be wrong! "


    "Of course, your mother has admonished your father many times during this period, but your father''s character and temper must be clearer than me, nephew!"


    "Your mother was pregnant with you at that time. For your sake, what military power is not so important anymore. She continues to offend Ji Ao. Even you may not be able to protect her in the end."


    "But your father''s single-minded behavior finally met with Ji Ao''s anger!"


    Glancing at Jiang Huan, Feng Tong said with a smile, "today I''ll tell you about an event that had the greatest impact in those years, but had many doubts."


    "Jiang Zhenfeng''s great momentum made Ji Ao feel a sense of crisis, but at that time, the three provinces and six ministries, from the top to the minister''s order, the middle order, the minister''s, from the bottom to the six minister''s and the servant''s, carried out the military reform of your father, and since then, the measures to enhance the national and military strength have been greatly supported! The strength of the country is related to the survival of the people, the strength of the military, and the dare of other countries to invade, which is enough to protect Daqi from the trouble of war! "

 Chapter 1426 tea waiting (6)

    Glancing at Jiang Huan, Feng Tong said with a smile, "today I''ll tell you about an event that had the greatest impact in those years, but had many doubts."


    "Jiang Zhenfeng''s great momentum made Ji Ao feel a sense of crisis. However, when three provinces and six ministries, i.e. shangshuling, zhongshuling, Shizhong, and next to six shangshushilang, carry out military reform on your father, and since then, all the measures to enhance national and military strength have been greatly supported! The strength of the country is related to the survival of the people, the strength of the military, and the dare of other countries to invade, which is enough to protect Daqi from the trouble of war! "


    "But these are not important to Ji Ao. No matter whether the people are suffering or not, the war situation is not as important as the throne under his ass. therefore, the conspiracy against your father, Jiang Zhenfeng, has been approved by today''s holy master and started to develop!"


    "It''s not realistic to try to stop Jiang Zhenfeng and seize the military power of his 300000 troops. It''s likely to trigger a mutiny. The only way to do that is to stop Jiang Zhenfeng from continuing to reach into the three provinces of Wenchen. "


    "He Yuanguo can be a provincial minister of fashion books! Zhongshu province Zhongshu makes quzhongpu! Nangong Hall of Provincial Service Center! They all strongly support your father''s government reform and order six unconditional supports! "


    "So today''s saints who want to kill them openly will inevitably have a bad influence. For example, they killed three old ministers who assisted in politics, so that they were attacked for many years by the literary officials of Youzhou."


    I didn''t go on with that.


    Feng Tong just smiled coldly and said immediately: "the Minister of Shangshu province ordered he Yuanguo to resign and return home. Ji Ao kept him for three times, and he Yuanguo refused three times. Finally, long live decided that he Yuanguo, the county magistrate of Nan''an County, was actually an idle job with no real name. He had been serving for ten years and returned to the country to live in peace!"


    "But on his way back to Nan''an County, news came that the original Minister of the province, the Minister of Nan''an County, died suddenly! So far, no one dares to mention this outstanding case! "


    "From then on, my senior brother Ouyang Fei, who had just come out of Xi''an hall, succeeded me as Minister of Shangshu province."


    "As for Zhongshu Province, Zhongshu made Qu Zhongpu even more suspicious. Zhongshu mansion caught fire overnight. None of the 36 members of the family survived. There was no evidence. Who in the world dared to doubt the holy master?"


    "The vacant post of Zhongshu provincial Zhongshu order was succeeded by Ji Tingjin, who abandoned martial arts and started writing!"


    To this end, Jiang Huan looked at Feng Tong''s expression and knew that all this must have something to do with today''s long live master!


    Then he continued to ask, "what about the servant of the lower province?"


    Hearing this, Fengtong smiled: "the person who was then the provincial servant was your father''s close friend and one of the important chess pieces that some people punished your father!"


    "Thirteen years ago, the Department of criminal protection and punishment of the Ministry of punishment received a memorial, which listed the criminal evidence that Nangong hall wanted to unite a military general, use his military power to overthrow the government of the great Qi Dynasty and become the Emperor himself!"


    "This is a real crime of treason!"


    "As for the general, it''s your father! And in the memorial of the punishment department, the signature is also your father Jiang Zhenfeng! "


    "At that time, the cause of this incident was a secret letter from Nangong hall, urging your father to ride the army with 300 thousand Huben to help Nangong hall break into the palace, rob and kill long live, and set up the Nangong palace!"


    "And your father, who is honest and upright, is committed to justice, so he solemnly handed over Nangong Hall''s personal letter and its memorial to expose Nangong Hall''s crimes to the penalty department!"

 Chapter 1427 tea waiting (7)

    Feng Tong said without any expression: "at that time, the cause of this incident was a secret letter from Nangong hall, urging your father to ride the army with 300 thousand Huben to help Nangong hall break into the Imperial Palace, rob and kill long live, and establish the Nangong palace!"


    "And your father, who is honest and upright, is committed to justice, so he solemnly handed over Nangong Hall''s personal letter and its memorial to expose Nangong Hall''s crimes to the penalty department!"


    "A few dozens of words of memorials, but to go to the Nangong Hall of the lives of all people!"


    "As far as I know, including Nangong hall, there are seventy-nine Nangong people from the old to the young, all of whom are executed by lingchi!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan really understood today''s holy heart and amazing means.


    When he ascended the throne, he executed three assistant ministers to ensure his own imperial power. Although this reckless move made the scholars all over the world severely criticize him, at the same time, it also aroused a large-scale slaughter of scholars, which lasted for several years, resulting in a very bad bloody event.


    Although these had very bad repercussions at that time, it was a world of military respect. After all, literati were only literati. How could they compete with the royal family with the most powerful force.


    But Ji Ao also learned some lessons from this incident. He understood that as an emperor, he should not only be able to kill, but also be able to convince people all over the world.


    So Jiang Huan can understand that it was totally aimed at the blood washing plan of the three super elite members of the court at that time, probably by Ji Ao. This is an amazing event that he wanted to kill, kill him and be just and awe inspiring!


    Jiang Huan didn''t know the Nangong hall, which had a great reputation at that time, but he always felt vaguely familiar with the name, but he couldn''t remember it.


    However, he was very clear that although his father''s temperament was impatient, he had almost abnormal maintenance for the imperial power of Ji surname. Even if the emperor''s sword was about to be cut on his head, he would not have any reaction.


    As I said just now, this is a world of martial arts. In the territory of Daqi, Jiang Zhenfeng at that time was afraid of having the force that the imperial court and the royal family were afraid of. It''s more than tens of thousands of civil servants going to take revenge on Faji Ao, and it makes him feel uneasy and angry!


    However, Jiang Huan knows that no matter whether Nangong hall is really rebellious and wants to raise troops to revolt, his father Jiang Zhenfeng will never do so. At the same time, he will not violate his benevolence and justice and report to the Ministry of punishment.


    At least, my father will have his own way to stop it, but he will not let more than 70 people in Nangong hall suffer this kind of damage in vain!


    But now it''s too late to say anything. At least Jiang Zhenfeng has been charged with two crimes.


    Perhaps, this is the purpose of Ji Ao.


    Lightly glanced at the eyes of Fengtong, Jiang Huan did not change his expression much, but quietly waited for Fengtong to continue.


    Feng Tong saw something out of Jiang Huan''s eyes that he didn''t expect at all. He was somewhat surprised. As if Jiang Huan had known all this, he was calm and calm.


    Feng Tong is still extremely admired for this young man. As early as in the west, he knew that Jiang Huan''s strength was not as simple as it seems now.


    Now he finds that Jiang Huan''s mind is not as fragile as he guessed.


    At least, Xiao Jing''s hopes have now reached half.

 Chapter 1428 tea waiting (8)

    Lightly glanced at the eyes of Fengtong, Jiang Huan did not change his expression much, but quietly waited for Fengtong to continue.


    Feng Tong also saw something out of Jiang Huan''s eyes that he didn''t expect at all. He was somewhat surprised in his heart, as if Jiang Huan had already known the same calmness and calmness.


    Feng Tong is still extremely admired for this young man. As early as in the west, he knew that Jiang Huan''s strength was not as simple as it seems now.


    Now he finds that Jiang Huan''s mind is not as fragile as he guessed.


    At least, Xiao Jing''s hopes have now reached half.


    With a smile, Fengtong no longer estimates Jiang Huan''s idea, but goes straight down.


    "Three super first class officers have passed away. The support of the DPRK for your father Jiang Zhenfeng''s military reform should remain unchanged."


    "After all, Ji Tingjin and Ouyang Fei have just taken office. The Party of the old three ministers left behind in their six subordinates will still inherit their support for Jiang Zhenfeng!"


    "But what happened next was Ji Ao''s sanctions against your father, Jiang Zhenfeng, and at the same time, your father completely lost the power of military reform."


    "Not long after the nangongting case, Ji Ao only scolded Jiang Zhenfeng for a few words. At the same time, he was punished symbolically for three months, but he was not deprived of any power. However, there is nothing more cruel than this!"


    "Three days after the event, the emperor granted the imperial edict. Your father, Jiang Zhenfeng, killed his relatives and reported the case of Nangong Hall''s treason! I punished your father for three months'' salary, but I rewarded him with thousands of gold, silver and stone! "


    With a heavy face, Feng Tong said coldly, "it''s just like telling people all over the world that as a close friend of Nangong hall, it''s your father who personally sent more than 70 people of Nangong family to lingchi''s court!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether Nangong hall is rebellious or not. Your father''s reputation of benevolence and injustice spread all over the world in that instant!"


    "The six old ministers who wanted to inherit the legacy of the third minister and continue to assist your father to complete the military reform were disappointed and cold hearted to your father for a while. They all fought against each other to impeach your father and even stood on the holy side."


    "That is to say, since then, the military reform has stopped, and your father has completely become the political enemy of all the officials!"


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Feng Tong said with a smile, "in this game, Ji Ao won. After your father lost his power completely, no matter how hard he tried, he wanted to complete the reform of the established military power, but no one was willing to help him anymore. Instead, he repeatedly called for long live and asked to deprive your father of the military power of 300000 Huben cavalry!"


    "But even so, your father still has no sign of ending his hand. Instead, he continues to advance against the hatred of all people."


    "At this point, your mother finally smelled the beginning of the plot and tried to stop your father, but the result was impossible!"


    "With worry about your father and vigilance about current affairs, you were born."


    "But at that time, with the acquiescence of the emperor, the civil servants began to squeeze Jiang Zhenfeng, so that in the end, not only other real powers were gradually lost, but even the adjustment and defense of 300000 troops were stopped, as well as the appointment of the officers and officers of Huben, and the payment of military pay, were affected to different degrees."


    "In this case, mutiny is most likely to happen!"


    "Maybe this is what Ji Ao hopes. As long as any one of Jiang Zhenfeng''s soldiers dare to resist Daqi, your father will bear the final charge. In this way, Ji Ao will have the reason to put your father and all the people of your Jiang family to death!"

 Chapter 1429 tea waiting (9)

    Feng Tong continued, "but at that time, with the emperor''s acquiescence, civil servants began to squeeze Jiang Zhenfeng, so that in the end, not only other real powers were gradually lost, but even the adjustment and defense of 300000 troops were stopped, as well as the appointment of officers and men of Huben, and the payment of military salaries were affected to varying degrees."


    "In this case, mutiny is most likely to happen!"


    "Maybe this is what Ji Ao hopes. As long as any one of Jiang Zhenfeng''s soldiers dare to resist Daqi, your father will bear the final charge. In this way, Ji Ao will have the reason to put your father and all the people of your Jiang family to death!"


    "At the same time, your mother is seriously ill. I understand that Jiang''s family is on the verge of doom because of your father''s stubbornness. Depending on your father''s brain, it''s not enough to protect your three brothers. Therefore, your mother in the bed is also Xiao Jing, the fierce king! With the hairpin you put on, we have been recalled! "


    "Chen Cang, ban xuanming, and I all made a vow before your mother collapsed. If the Jiang family is going to die in your father''s hands, we will help the heirs of the Jiang family to protect the Jiang family by whatever means! Even if we want to rebel! "


    In the last sentence, Fengtong is said in a very calm tone, but the killing opportunity is the most chilling.


    Looking at Jiang Huan, Feng Tong smiled: "the so-called successor is you, Jiang Huan!"


    "Can let Chen Cang and ban xuanming not hesitate to offend Wuji hall for you, is also the oath of that year! And when that oath was taken, it was when your father gave you your mother''s relic, this jade hairpin! "


    The Huben order of Jiang Zhenfeng, the existence and inheritance of 300000 Huben cavalry, is to keep the Daqi and the Ji royal family in the throne!


    But this jade hairpin left by Xiao Jing contains the power of Chen Cang, ban xuanming, Fengtong, and Yan Luozhong, who awed the whole northern part of the country in that year, and existed to protect the family.


    Two different purposes will lead to two different results.


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s devotion to the royal family of Ji surname is the only way to bring about the complete destruction of Jiang family, but not for himself!


    Therefore, the power Xiao Jing left before her death is just to hope Jiang Huan can turn the world around when Jiang''s family is in the most crisis!


    Therefore, Jiang Zhenfeng, who knows the meaning of this hairpin, was nearly 20 years late. After the tragic death of the river, he was completely discouraged and handed it over to Jiang Huan. He hoped that he could make his own judgment and go out on his own way!


    And Fengtong, also late nearly 20 years, can enter the capital!


    Twenty years ago, everything was under the firm control of the late king Xiao Jing!


    Jiang Huan hasn''t seen his mother, but the warmth and palpitation are always rooted in his heart. He always feels comfortable when he thinks about it.


    He had fantasized about his mother''s appearance, which must be very good-looking, kind-hearted and smart at the same time.


    Gently took down the jade hairpin which suddenly became heavier than the tiger Cardin. Jiang Huan held it in his hand and watched it for a long time.


    No expression, no speech.


    For him, the Jiang family is on the brink of crisis.


    He can''t understand why the Viva today has such a morbid idea.


    But he was very clear that the real threat to the Jiang family was not the Ji royal family, but ouyangfei, no! It''s the emissary of Zhongzhou, who has been hidden in the dark, but is very horrible and powerful!

 Chapter 1430 tea waiting (10)

    Gently took down the jade hairpin which suddenly became heavier than the tiger Cardin. Jiang Huan held it in his hand and watched it for a long time.


    No expression, no speech.


    For him, the Jiang family is on the brink of crisis.


    He can''t understand why the Viva today has such a morbid idea.


    But he was very clear that the real threat to the Jiang family was not the Ji royal family, but ouyangfei, no! It''s the emissary of Zhongzhou, who has been hidden in the dark, but is very horrible and powerful!


    Whether her father wants to remain loyal to and keep the throne of the Ji family or her mother leaves her with the power to keep the Jiang family and her relatives alone, it''s not enough to be hostile to the terrible Zhongzhou emissary.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan''s idea is very simple. Let everyone, who he cares about, stay away from the darkness that covers the whole Youzhou. If possible, he wants to face and solve it by himself!


    Unconsciously, his ideas fit with his father''s.


    Fengtong will not guess Jiang Huan''s idea, but he took the oath very seriously.


    Yan Luozhong''s existence is a bandit in the eyes of ordinary people, but in his eyes, it is a great power to change the whole Youzhou.


    For a long time, this cup of tea, let Jiang Huan drink to the taste of 20 years ago, at the same time, also drink out the will of Fengtong to show outside.


    With a smile, the hairpin was put back on the top of the hair crown. Jiang Huan looked at Fengtong.


    "Mr. Chen and Mr. Ban are important predecessors to me. No matter what oath you made to my mother 20 years ago, I don''t have any other ideas about Mr. Chen and Mr. Ban, and I don''t allow anyone to sacrifice Mr. Ban, plus those boring narratives!"


    Feng Tong said with a smile, "the class elder is in the spirit of heaven. He should be very happy after hearing your words."


    However, looking closely at Jiang Huan, Feng Tongxun asked, "at this point, you should be very clear, what is the reason why I gave up traveling and chose to work in Dudu?"


    At this point, Fengtong''s words set off a storm in Jiang Huan''s heart, which caused him to have a lot of questions and ideas.


    But try to calm down the shock in his heart and the expression on his face as much as possible. Jiang Huan knows that everything, frankly speaking, is the problem of strength.


    In other words, if Jiang Huan can have the strength of the martial Empire like that of Ji Heng, he is afraid that all the problems can be solved. What is the Ji family name and what is the longevity of today are ants in front of him.


    Even if the saint emissary of Zhongzhou is really the remaining evil of the demons in those days, it is nothing more than a slap to death.


    But all these are illusions. Jiang Huan knows that he is weak now. The three courtyards are in front of him. He Longzhong, Ji Cun and Ouyang Yuanqing are all his threats. Moreover, in the near future, an even stronger enemy is waiting for him.


    Zhang Lao and Tian Leizi have told him that the most important thing for a warrior is his mind. If he can''t calm down and concentrate his attention, he will get nothing!


    Therefore, Jiang Huan knows that no matter what he thinks, the premise is to have the power to match it.


    Rather than thinking too much, it''s better to improve your own state as soon as possible, so that you won''t be helpless in the face of the coming danger.

 Chapter 1431 tea waiting (11)

    Zhang Lao and Tian Leizi have told him that the most important thing for a warrior is his mind. If he can''t calm down and concentrate his attention, he will get nothing!


    Therefore, Jiang Huan knows that no matter what he thinks, the premise is to have the power to match it.


    Rather than thinking too much, it''s better to improve your own state as soon as possible, so that you won''t be helpless in the face of the coming danger.


    With a slight smile, Jiang Huan seems to have figured everything out. Jiang Huan immediately gets up, ignores Fengtong, and instead goes straight to the door.


    Feng Tong''s expression was a little confused, but he didn''t stop him. What he had to do was to abide by the agreement of that year. What did Jiang Huan plan to do? He just needed to do his best to help him!


    Suddenly, when Jiang Huan was near the hall door, he didn''t look back, just said coldly.


    "It''s none of my business whether you quit your job and continue to roam the world or become your servant!"


    "As for the 20-year agreement between you and my mother, I''m glad you can tell me, but it''s hard for me to believe you now!"


    "However, although disrespectful, I still want to remind the waiter that you can stand anywhere, but don''t be too close to Ouyang''s family. Otherwise, one day, I will destroy the ruins of Ouyang''s family together with the waiter!"


    As soon as the voice came down, the seal on the main seat suddenly shrank its pupils, which was obviously greatly shocked. Looking back slowly mechanically, I saw only the screen behind him, a sufficient silver treasure, almost all inlaid on it!


    Obviously, it is the effect after the explosion of huge impact. A screen made of fir is full of cracks!


    "When Who did it? "


    This is Jiang Huan''s warning, apparently by him!


    However, such amazing means and speed shocked Fengtong.


    Because he has always been staring at Jiang Huan. He has never seen Jiang Huan move more than half of the time!


    Such amazing speed was almost discovered by Feng Tong after the silver treasure was nailed to the screen behind him.


    But even if the speed is faster, the sound, the signs and so on will leave traces.


    But this silver treasure, like an arrow, seems to be silent. Suddenly, it appears. It''s not a shot.


    Feng Tong''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and he finally saw Jiang Huan''s means, which was so amazing.


    Jiang Huan didn''t linger too much and went straight out. Soon, his figure disappeared completely in the Fengfu.


    In the evening, when the afternoon passed, Fengtong was still sitting in the waiting hall. The silver treasure behind him, which was used as a concealed weapon, was also nailed to the screen.


    If Fengtong decides to inform Jiang Huan of all this, but in the end, whether it chooses to really assist him or not, in fact, Fengtong is still considering whether Jiang Huan is qualified to inherit the power left by Xiao Jing.


    But now, he understood that Jiang Zhenfeng was always reluctant to solve the immediate crisis with Xiao Jing''s method, but why did he finally take out Xiao Jing''s hairpin and give it to Jiang Huan.


    Because he firmly believes that Jiang Huan has the ability to reverse the world!


    With a sigh, Feng Tong gave a wry smile, and then looked back at the silver ingot that was almost all inlaid into the screen. He smiled slightly and said, "don''t you trust me?"


    Shen Mou smiled: "also, after all, without looking for Chen Cang, he said these things to him without authorization. It''s normal for a person who is not clear with Ouyang family to distrust him!"


    "It''s time to talk to Chen Cang!"

 Chapter 1432 new discoveries

    With a sigh, Feng Tong gave a wry smile, and then looked back at the silver ingot that was almost all inlaid into the screen. He smiled slightly and said, "don''t you trust me?"


    Shen Mou smiled: "also, after all, without looking for Chen Cang, he said these things to him without authorization. It''s normal for a person who is not clear with Ouyang family to distrust him!"


    "It''s time to talk to Chen Cang!"


    An unscathed strike is not only a reminder to Fengtong, but also a new means for Jianghuan to find.


    As Feng Tong guessed, the silver treasure used as a concealed weapon arrow did not come from his front, but suddenly appeared on the screen behind him. At the same time, a small part of the impact force contained exploded, and the whole screen broke.


    The method is very simple. Jiang Huan suddenly found out that there is another way.


    The power of space has been one of his powerful means, and also the power to make him feel afraid.


    He has used it three times, and the distance of each fixed-point shuttle is very short, and the longest distance is only four meters. However, the terror in the space passage made him use it three times, including two serious injuries!


    So Jiang Huan doesn''t plan to continue using it without fully understanding the mystery.


    Otherwise, I will die in the space channel first because of my own means, and I will become the biggest joke in the world.


    Fuwantu didn''t explain clearly the power of time and space, but said what the two forces couldn''t touch most, which was also a warning to Jiang Huan. As for the others, fuwantu didn''t explain anything.


    On the way back from the west, Jiang Huan also kept pondering.


    Just now, he suddenly came up with the idea that if all living things can travel through the space passage, wouldn''t they be utensils?


    In this way, weapons, concealed weapons and the like can also appear in front of the enemy like him. They attack and kill the enemy unexpectedly!


    Ordinary concealed weapons, even if they are used at a very fast speed, always leave some traces. For example, the vitality added to the concealed weapons is too large, resulting in its powerful and rapid, and the wave of breaking wind is also increased equally!


    In this case, even if it still can''t catch up with the speed of its last move, but the huge voice, as long as it is not deaf, can be heard.


    It''s out of the realm of invisible killing.


    So Jiang Huan came up with this idea. He planned to try it out. Apart from the silver, he didn''t have a hard texture and a small body, which could be called a concealed weapon.


    Therefore, the silver treasure of two feet became Jiang Huan''s concealed weapon.


    The two points set by the virtual dragon pattern are the positions Jiang Huan has stayed in. The door, and the position he just sat in, is very close to Fengtong!


    So activate the virtual dragon pattern, open the space channel, shorten the distance between the door and the closure to nearly 10 meters, and shorten the distance to less than one meter in an instant, which is the limit of Jianghuan.


    Yin Yuanbao, with a strong momentum, enters the space channel instantly. At the same time, the place where Yu Jianghuan just sat suddenly appears. The breath and voice that should have been exposed along the way are all blocked by the space channel.


    Until the position he and Jiang Huan just made suddenly appeared, the impact of Yin Yuanbao made it shoot forward less than a meter when it left the space channel, and nail it directly on the screen behind the closure.

 Chapter 1433 the princess arrives!

    Yin Yuanbao, with a strong momentum, enters the space channel instantly. At the same time, the place where Yu Jianghuan just sat suddenly appears. The breath and voice that should have been exposed along the way are all blocked by the space channel.


    Until the position he and Jiang Huan just made suddenly appeared, the impact of Yin Yuanbao made it shoot forward less than a meter when it left the space channel, and nail it directly on the screen behind the closure.


    This is why Fengtong finally found the existence of this silver treasure.


    This is an unexpected harvest for Jiang Huan. In the future, he doesn''t have to worry about the huge risk of entering the space channel himself, but also can kill people silently!


    It''s a fucking weapon!


    Originally more than ten meters away, even if Jiang Huan''s strength is strong enough, the vitality will gather in a straight line and shoot out silver Yuanbao.


    There will also be a strong breath, a loud voice, and a higher level in a moment. Even if it is difficult to react, these signs will be found.


    However, Jiang Huan has made use of the power of space, but he can make up for these defects very well. He can shorten the distance of ten meters to two meters, or even one meter.


    In addition, it can change the target it finally hits on the way to the bursting of the concealed weapon according to the position set by the virtual dragon pattern at will!


    With this idea, Jiang Huan no longer has to worry about the problem that Mingming has such a powerful space power, and he doesn''t dare to use it himself.


    The safety is guaranteed, and the utensils pass through the space passage, which will cost less energy than the shuttle of living things!


    But his mother is too expensive!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Fengfu, Jiang Huan did not stop, but rushed back to his home.


    Even yesterday night, today is another day, Jiang Huan is really tired, so no one saw him, but went straight back to his room.


    Jiang Huan, who was already exhausted, was lying on the bed with his clothes still on and his shoes and boots still on. For a while, the feeling of tiredness and thoughts surged into his heart.


    It''s a good night''s sleep.


    Vaguely closed his eyes, just about to fall asleep, a huge roar came!


    "Boom!"


    Then the wall on the side of Jiang Huan''s bedroom collapsed in a moment, as if it had suffered a great impact. A large number of crushed stones flew and the dusty dust immediately rose.


    In a moment, Jiang Huan jumped up from the couch, whether tired or not, and immediately stroked his hand on the knife breaking penalty behind his waist. At the same time, he was very surprised!


    What''s wrong with this?


    Are you so blatant now? All of them came to Jiang''s house?!


    However, the sound of light footsteps was heard, and Jiang Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. In the hazy dust, a long and beautiful figure came slowly.


    Not long ago, Ji Linglong was wearing a light blue dress with a long sword around her waist. She felt that her little mouth was red, and her big bright eyes were very sad to see Jiang Huan.


    In the eyes, it is not only anxious, but also joyful. It is not only happy, but also angry.


    Jiang Huan was shocked at first. Apparently, Ji Linglong didn''t expect to come to Jiangfu. They hadn''t met for more than two months.


    But he immediately released his smile and said to himself, "forget it! Her royal highness condescended the marshal house, not to mention the wall breaking. Even if he pushed the whole river flat, what could he say?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1434 no more peace!

    Not long ago, Ji Linglong was wearing a light blue dress with a long sword around her waist. She felt that her little mouth was red, and her big bright eyes were very sad to see Jiang Huan.


    In the eyes, it is not only anxious, but also joyful. It is not only happy, but also angry.


    Jiang Huan was shocked at first. Apparently, Ji Linglong didn''t expect to come to Jiangfu. They hadn''t met for more than two months.


    But he immediately released his smile and said to himself, "forget it! Her royal highness condescended the marshal house, not to mention the wall breaking. Even if he pushed the whole river flat, what could he say?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Zhenfeng is looking up the military information from the five Dukes in his study. Now, although the five empires are tit for tat in secret, no one dare to make a mistake in other countries.


    Therefore, the military reform plan that has been put on hold for nearly 20 years has always been a knot in Jiang Zhenfeng''s heart. If we can''t take advantage of the peace we are looking at to greatly improve our national and military strength, once the war situation is opened, Daqi will lose its chance.


    On the other hand, this is the wish of Lord Jiheng. Before Yanjia, he and the first emperor handed over almost all the military forces of Daqi to Jiang Zhenfeng.


    However, with the death of nangongting, Jiang Zhenfeng was almost squeezed except for 300000 Huben cavalry, and all other real power forces were lost!


    The military post and military hall, which should be set up in every eight towns of each county, can quickly distribute all kinds of resources to each military town at the first time, so as to ensure the mastery of the fighters!


    At the same time, it can also change the malpractice that all the military departments need to take from the local people!


    The establishment of Mu military land and the unification of the general manager of Yanling Department of Xincheng government reduced national taxes, self-sufficiency in military funds, and unified manufacture and reissue of food, rates and weapons.


    It''s not that the people in a county take charge of their rations and weapons, which leads to the uneven quality and persecution to the people!


    By the head of the Ministry of war to train generals and talents, improve the martial arts cultivation of the officers and men of the blame school.


    We have made an agreement with Sifangtai to provide the army with weapons, dark iron and array division directly.


    The border guards the Guanguan pass, the major military towns are open to commerce, the barren environment is alleviated, the people''s bank receipts in many counties near the military towns are improved, etc!


    All these plans have been put on hold for twenty years.


    In the past two decades, Jiang Zhenfeng has been working hard, but it has not been effective.


    The bookshelves full of walls are full of the plans and memorials Jiang Huan has made in the past 20 years, but all of them have been returned by the Ministry of housing!


    He never even sent it to the case of Longshu.


    All because of the present Minister of the Ministry of the household, who was also an old subordinate of Nangong hall, the provincial minister at that time, hated Jiang Zhenfeng so much that he would be cut off by the holy sword now!


    Sitting in front of the case, he must have been flourishing twenty years ago. Now, Jiang Zhenfeng has white sideburns and his razor like cheek is full of the vicissitudes of the past twenty years.


    Put down the military music in hand, look back to the near dusk outside the window, Jiang Zhenfeng smiled.


    "If you''re still here, I guess you''ll laugh at me again."


    Just then, the door of the study was opened, and nanwuming came in slowly.


    looked at Jiang Huan, and he smiled softly, "Princess highness is coming."


    Brow a pick, Jiang Zhenfeng immediately asked: "look for Jiang Huan?"


    Nanwuming nodded.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng sighed, "tell the craftsmen in the back garden that we will repair the courtyard of huaner in the inner house later!"


    Voice down, looking at Jiang Zhenfeng''s helpless smile, nanwuming points back: "understand!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1435 is no match at all

    Put down the military music in hand, look back to the near dusk outside the window, Jiang Zhenfeng smiled.


    "If you''re still here, I guess you''ll laugh at me again."


    Just then, the door of the study was opened, and nanwuming came in slowly.


    looked at Jiang Huan, and he smiled softly, "Princess highness is coming."


    Brow a pick, Jiang Zhenfeng immediately asked: "look for Jiang Huan?"


    Nanwuming nodded.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng sighed, "tell the craftsmen in the back garden that we will repair the courtyard of huaner in the inner house later!"


    Voice down, looking at Jiang Zhenfeng''s helpless smile, nanwuming points back: "understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The floor tiles in the inner courtyard collapse instantly! Standing on the broken ground, Ji Linglong, dressed in a light blue dress, without any pause, immediately swept forward and emerged, while the long sword went out of its sheath and stabbed Jiang Huan.


    and Jiang Huan at this time is to complain and even fall, not to mention that the royal highness of the princess shouted and killed when he met. At this time, looking back at Jiang Huan, his bedroom was really demolished for more than a half.


    Jiang Zhenfeng had foresight for a long time. He knew that Jiang Huan had come back, and the yuan mansion could not calm down. Therefore, the invited craftsmen, Jiang Zhenfeng, let them stay here directly.


    The yard is full of devastation. Ji Linglong''s attack is all-out. Her vitality is bursting and her momentum is overwhelming!


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan is the man yuan''er who is chased. He dare not stop at all. The vitality behind him is booming! Dao Dao''s terrible sword energy came.


    Jiang Huan jumped up and down around the courtyard that was already out of the question and kept panting.


    He didn''t find that on a nearby courtyard wall, he was crouching over four people who were watching the bustle!


    Dong Fang, whom Ji Hua went to first, and the Marshal''s mansion returned together, don''t mention that besides Dong Fang was beaten up, Ji Tingjin was not worried at all about his son''s proximity to the Jiang family.


    Ji Hua said with a surprised look: "I didn''t expect that Princess Linglong would be so So... "


    Dong Fang, gloating on the other side, replied, "isn''t it so fierce?"


    "Oh! I have forgotten, you Ji two less originally but took the princess''s Royal Highness to find the stubble of Jiang Huan, so she was beaten by Jiang Huan to the fat.


    old face is red, Ji Hua quickly waved her hands. "Oh! Don''t talk about the past! "


    "Shame!"


    The voice fell down and made Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan laugh.


    Ji Hua went on to say, "but I haven''t seen the terrible side of your royal highness!" By the way! Is your royal highness your first person in Nanyuan? "


    Zheng Min''s little face is as proud as a princess.


    "That is! Elder martial sister Linglong is better! At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Jiang Huan to stop him, with elder martial sister Linglong alone, he would have killed Niu Zhenyuan! "


    Of course, Ji Hua knows that there are no vulgar people in the royal family, but Ji Linglong is at least six years younger than Niu Zhenyuan. That is to say, Ji Linglong already has the strength to enter the top ten core disciples of Wuji hall!


    But suddenly Dong Fang, whose face became very unnatural, suddenly said.


    "No! Although elder martial sister Linglong has broken through the high-level martial arts realm, Jiang Huan''s realm has metamorphosed to the martial arts realm. When dealing with the three of us, it will be able to hold us back. "


    "But what''s the matter now? Jiang Huan is not Ji Linglong''s opponent at all!"

 Chapter 1436 Ji Linglongs worries

    Of course, Ji Hua knows that there are no vulgar people in the royal family, but Ji Linglong is at least six years younger than Niu Zhenyuan. That is to say, Ji Linglong already has the strength to enter the top ten core disciples of Wuji hall!


    But suddenly Dong Fang, whose face became very unnatural, suddenly said.


    "No! Although elder martial sister Linglong has broken through the high-level martial arts realm, Jiang Huan''s realm has metamorphosed to the martial arts realm. When dealing with the three of us, it will be able to hold us back. "


    "But what''s the matter now? Jiang Huan is not Ji Linglong''s opponent at all!"


    Li Yuehan, on one side, also had a puzzled expression, but said, "Jiang Huan should be giving way to elder martial sister Linglong."


    Dong Fang shook his head. "No, even if he let it go, his speed would not be so slow. You see, if not for several times, elder martial sister Linglong stopped in time, Jiang Huan would be hit! What is Jiang Huan doing to elder martial sister Linglong! It''s the senior sister who let him. "


    But it''s just a doubt. A few people don''t speculate too much.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sky began to sink, Ji Linglong sat beside the courtyard that had been completely destroyed, while Jiang Huan was sweating and lying in the middle of the courtyard, exhausted, gasping for breath, almost out of strength.


    Can''t help exclaiming, this is to kill him!


    Ji Linglong looked at Jiang Huan puzzledly and asked, "what''s the matter? Two months out, even the strength has regressed? This kind of level can make you exhausted. It seems that you haven''t made much progress in the past two months. "


    Jiang Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said to himself, "it doesn''t matter. Whatever you think, I have no strength to explain it to you.".


    He is wearing a huge black gold soft armor. All his energy is used to maintain that he can support the soft armor.


    Originally, I was overworked and didn''t even have time to rest. Now I have to guard against being picked to death by Ji Linglong. Is it easy!


    With her mouth curled, Ji Linglong sat on the steps with her long legs in her arms. Her eyes filled her chin in the knees of her legs, whispering.


    "These two months, do you know how worried I am about you? When I left, I didn''t tell me. I sent uncle Xiao out to inquire about you, but you didn''t tell me when you came back. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan looks up and stares at Ji Linglong.


    "Sister! You are the palace! It''s inside! I can''t get in! "


    Voice down, Ji Linglong eyes a bright! Right!


    In the harem, apart from the royal family, even the three most important ministers in the imperial court can not step into the half step.


    But the characteristic of women is that they can never be wrong.


    "Then can''t you send someone to tell me?"


    Shake his head, Jiang Huan is lying down again, really have no energy to go down with Ji Linglong affectation.


    I don''t know how long they have been so quiet.


    Ji Linglong suddenly raised his head, only to see Jiang Huan, who did not know when to get up, and stood in front of her, smiled a little, and Jiang Huan said.


    "Come with me somewhere."


    Looking at Jiang Huan in disbelief, Ji Linglong did not refuse, but suddenly her face turned red, she nodded her head cleverly, and immediately followed Jiang Huan''s back and walked towards the back garden of the mansion.


    The backyard is still under repair. Ji Linglong is shocked when she steps into the back garden which was first improved by force and then destroyed by night for no reason.

 Chapter 1437 worry at night

    Ji Linglong suddenly raised his head, only to see Jiang Huan, who did not know when to get up, and stood in front of her, smiled a little, and Jiang Huan said.


    "Come with me somewhere."


    Looking at Jiang Huan in disbelief, Ji Linglong did not refuse, but suddenly her face turned red, she nodded her head cleverly, and immediately followed Jiang Huan''s back and walked towards the back garden of the mansion.


    The backyard is still under repair. Ji Linglong is shocked when she steps into the back garden which was first improved by force and then destroyed by night for no reason.


    In front of her eyes, there are gravel holes in the ground. If several houses are not far away, Ji Linglong can''t believe that they are houses for people to live in!


    "Is your family so poor? No, uncle Jiang''s monthly salary can easily build a very good house in the capital! Not even the back garden is shabby. "


    "Or I''ll ask the craftsmen in the palace to come to your house and help you repair it! They''ve done a good job. "


    Seriously said to Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile. "No, it''s already under repair, but it''s just a matter of time."


    As for why it was so tragic, Jiang Huan didn''t say, because he didn''t even know it.


    In the backyard of Jiangfu, there is a four story tower. Although it''s not too high, the Marshal''s mansion, which covers the largest area, is the largest mansion in this two story residential area.


    In this tower, there are all kinds of books collected by Jiang Zhenfeng, some of which are historical records, some of which are inferior in the Yellow stage, and some of them are physical skills and martial arts.


    Most of the rockery verandahs were demolished by Zhang Lao''s order, but the pagoda has been preserved. Although all kinds of martial arts in it are not even rubbish in Zhang Lao''s eyes, it is still independent of this.


    If you ask why, Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "keep it for Jiang Huan."


    It''s late at night.


    The bright moonlight poured down the starry night.


    On the top of the tower, which is independent of the whole residential area, Jiang Huan and Ji Linglong sit side by side.


    At a glance, you can look directly at the Buyan River, which runs through the whole capital city in the distance.


    Ji Linglong asked in surprise, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan, with a bright smile on his face, reached out and asked immediately.


    "Look, where is that?"


    Looking along the direction of Jiang Huan''s fingers, Ji Linglong vaguely saw the palaces lying on the ground like a giant beast. At this time, the lights were on.


    On the other side of the Buyan River, Ji Linglong was tired of watching it for a long time, and then returned to the road: "what else can it be? The palace! "


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan laughs.


    "Every night, I can see you from here!"


    In a word, Ji Linglong''s delicate little face turned red!


    "Hum! Don''t think I can forgive you by saying these sour words. "


    At this time, Ji Linglong''s heart was full of joy.


    Looking straight at the magnificent palaces on the other side of the Buyan River, Jiang Huan said softly.


    "The situation of the Jiang family is very bad now, so if a Jiang family appears there, I''m afraid it will be directly executed as a conspirator! Therefore, I can only look at you quietly here, but I can never get through that river! "


    Ji Linglong''s eyes!


    "Who dares?! The princess has scratched his skin! "


    "I''ll take you to the palace now, and show you the seventy-two concubines of the third palace and the sixth courtyard. Please give my father and the emperor a rest!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked into a cold sweat. Ji Linglong''s bravery was beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 1438 "who said no!"

    Looking straight at the magnificent palaces on the other side of the Buyan River, Jiang Huan said softly.


    "The situation of the Jiang family is very bad now, so if a Jiang family appears there, I''m afraid it will be directly executed as a conspirator! Therefore, I can only look at you quietly here, but I have never spent that river! "


    Ji Linglong''s eyes!


    "Who dares?! The princess has scratched his skin! "


    "I''ll take you to the palace now, and show you the seventy-two concubines of the third palace and the sixth courtyard. Please give my father and the emperor a rest!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked into a cold sweat. Ji Linglong''s bravery was beyond his expectation.


    Jiang Huan''s reaction on emotion is slow and helpless. He should follow his father Jiang Zhenfeng. He has no heart at all. He only feels embarrassed and embarrassed.


    However, fortunately, Ji Linglong was more or less angry at this time. He and Jiang Huan looked at the palace far away at the junction of the night and asked softly.


    "The West Is it fun? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was shocked for a moment, then took out a wooden box which was not very delicate and handed it to Ji Linglong.


    Ji Linglong was stunned for a while, then she reached for it. "What is this?"


    Jiang Huan blushed and stammered back, "a present for you."


    When he was in Hexi County, Jiang Huan took a fancy to this jade hairpin. Although the material is not very valuable, the sculptor on it is really amazing.


    Later, there was a story with the team. Finally, the hairpin was given to Pang Xin.


    But on his way back, he passed Hexi County, and Jiang Huan bought the hairpin again, intending to give it to Ji Linglong.


    Jadeite is very common. Ordinary people can wear it in the city.


    Compared with Ji Linglong''s status as a Royal Princess, this thing is too much to be on the table.


    The reason why Jiang Huan took a fancy to it at that time was because of the carving on it!


    The value of this kind of thing, Jiang Huan never looked at his texture. A hundred year old jade is worth a lot of money. If you knock a mark, you can say it is excellent and valuable!


    It''s funny to say that those who have no intention to knock out this mark finally become jade carving masters and are sought after by people.


    To put it bluntly, it has nothing to do with the sculptor at all, but its material gives it ultimate value.


    And a common stone, carefully carved by people, finally presents a masterpiece that makes everyone feel amazing.


    But in the end, its value is nothing more than a piece of stone. Similarly, no matter how good the craftsman is, in the eyes of the world, he is just an ordinary craftsman, with no value at all.


    Jiang Huan is different. What he values is not the excellent texture given by nature, but the finished product carved out the day after tomorrow.


    Therefore, he likes this jade hairpin very much. It''s a white haired old man, carved on the lonely ground near the winter evening.


    Ji Linglong opened the wooden box. When he saw the hairpin carved with Phoenix, his eyes brightened, but he quickly said, "what is this? It''s just a common emerald hairpin!"


    Jiang Huan did not look back, but asked gently, "no?"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Ji Linglong took out the hairpin and stuck it in her hair.


    In the moonlight, the most common hairpin in the eyes of the world is given and radiated with moving light.


    "Who said no."

 Chapter 1439: three hospitals are close to each other!

    Ji Linglong opened the wooden box. When he saw the hairpin carved with Phoenix, his eyes brightened, but he quickly said, "what is this? It''s just a common emerald hairpin!"


    Jiang Huan did not look back, but asked gently, "no?"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Ji Linglong took out the hairpin and stuck it in her hair.


    In the moonlight, the most common hairpin in the eyes of the world is given and radiated with moving light.


    "Who said no."


    The little face is reddish, and Ji Linglong stares at Jiang Huan.


    A little smile, looking at the solemn and solemn palace in the distance, Jiang Huan slowly narrated what he had seen and heard in the west, while Ji Linglong skillfully clubbed her chin with her little hand and listened carefully.


    From time to time, there was surprise on her face. Even when she heard the danger Jiang Huan was facing, she would show a nervous look.


    The two people under the stars are about to represent the two different results of the Empire.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Huan came back from the forbidden house and went straight into the garden. In addition to his royal highness as a royal family, the Royal Princess, who loved him most, has entered the palace of the river.


    In addition, Jiang Huan never saw anyone or came out.


    At this point, Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t realize it was strange.


    But Dong Fang and Ji Hua are very confused. They haven''t seen Jiang Huan for several days. They can''t help but surmise whether the goods have gone again.


    The actual situation is that Jiang Huan has been practicing activating the local law under the supervision of Zhang Lao in the back garden since he attended the congratulation ceremony of Fengtong.


    Because he knows one thing, that is, in the absence of strength, all ideas are empty talk.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the start date of Sanyuan Dabi.


    Dong Fang, Ji Hua and others also started training under Jiang Zhenfeng''s high pressure, and planned to get a good place in the three institutes'' comparison.


    Not only these people, in the capital, the new Imperial College is also shrouded in a tense atmosphere. They have absolute confidence in the coming big match of the three academies and are able to press the world!


    In the declining Wuji hall, the world guessed that, apart from he Longzhong, no one would be able to compete with the disciples of Huang college.


    As for Zhan Shufu, it''s just to get together and show the strength of the royal family''s children and their seven-year cultivation.


    Zhan Shufu''s disciples are all royal family members of Ji surname. For others, some rewards can only be obtained through this competition.


    For Royal disciples, they have only one reason for not participating in these things. That''s because their surname is Ji!


    Every seven years, it''s the fourth time for us to hold the third hospital competition!


    The most popular top prize is the title of the king of the three courts.


    It can be said that one can ascend to the sky step by step. It''s more difficult to know that a non Ji royal family wants to be crowned king!


    The first three courtyards competition was set up by Lord Jiheng, the God of war of the Qi Dynasty. At that time, the royal family did not participate in it. Therefore, there was no such thing as king awarding.


    The second third house competition was because of the fall of Ji Heng and the ban of "Wen Xi le"


    so the third house competition was cancelled!

 Chapter 1440 "king of different surnames"

    Every seven years, it''s the fourth time for us to hold the third hospital competition!


    The most popular top prize is the title of the king of the three courts.


    It can be said that one can ascend to the sky step by step. It''s more difficult to know that a non Ji royal family wants to be crowned king!


    The first three courtyards competition was set up by Lord Jiheng, the God of war of the Qi Dynasty. At that time, the royal family did not participate in it. Therefore, there was no such thing as king awarding.


    The second third house competition was because of the fall of Ji Heng and the ban of "Wen Xi le"


    so the third house competition was cancelled!


    As for the third session, we can finally choose the first name to be the king. But the disciple of Wuji hall was finally removed because he killed civilians without permission. At the same time, he was executed by Wuji hall. The name of the king of the three halls failed again!


    Now in the fourth session, there will always be speculation about whether any new young talent will stand out and take the first place, thus becoming the first king of different surnames in the Qi Dynasty!


    But those who know the secret will scoff.


    Because different surnames are not allowed by the royal family.


    It is the Ji royal family and the imperial court that need new talents to rush in to win over the world''s military Junshi, but to become a king with a different surname is treason! It''s time to die!


    Of course, there will be another kind of speech, that is, the participation of Zhan Shufu, which is to eliminate all the top black horses who have the chance to get the title of king of the third academy!


    It can not only make them work for the imperial court, but also let the disciples of Zhan Shu''s house kill them to become the first and the king of a different surname!


    However, most of them still speculate that this gathering, which includes all the Jianghu forces and all the martial arts talents in the world, makes all the families with big surnames and Jianghu sects in all parts of the territory of Daqi march towards the capital with their excellent disciples.


    No matter in the West or in the south, even the tribes in the north have sent their disciples to the capital to participate in the three yard competition.


    This is not only the competition between Zhan Shufu, Imperial College and Wuji hall, but also the competition between the whole empire of the Qi Dynasty and the whole Jianghu.


    For a time, there were lots of rumors. Some of the world''s outstanding young talents, whose fame was widely spread even in the capital.


    As a result, this session of the three hospitals is much more lively than the previous one.


    For these, Jiang Huan, who is still in the backyard of the mansion, doesn''t know. At this time, he is still in order to activate the Dharma, and he bears the "torture" of Zhang Lao day by day


    the primary goal of Jiang Huan is very simple. That is to say, he must take the title of king of the third courtyard, a different surname.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is the laughable idea of all the young people who come to participate in the third house competition.


    That''s a good idea, but not necessarily, no! It must not be realized!


    The reason is very simple. If someone else is in a good mood, he will not let the Royal disciples of Zhan Shufu stop him. He will also really seal you as a prince.


    But the Jiang family, now in the heart of the long live ye, has been constantly wandering between the title of "kill and how to kill". If the Jiang family were to be king, wouldn''t the long live ye not need to sleep after that?!


    But what Jiang Huan decided to do would not change at all.


    Therefore, what he has to think about now is how to defeat the most excellent and top-ranking wudaojun talents from all over the country with his absolute strength and realm!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1441 dragons breath appears!

    Now the Jiang family, now in the heart of the long live ye, has been constantly wandering between the title of "kill and how to kill". If the Jiang family were to be king, wouldn''t the long live ye not need to sleep after that?!


    But what Jiang Huan decided to do would not change at all.


    Therefore, what he has to think about now is how to defeat the most excellent and top-ranking wudaojun talents from all over the country with his absolute strength and realm!


    ¡­¡­


    There is an atmosphere of wind and rain coming from the capital.


    There are a lot of new faces in the city. The city defense is under the control of soldiers under the jurisdiction of the Defense Department of the Ministry of military. In recent days, it has stepped up its defense among the four gates of the capital. Even the Yamen servants of the governor''s office are everywhere, and the new faces are examined.


    After all, this is at the feet of the emperor. If there is any problem, it is a big problem.


    Some people from other counties and cities near the capital have rushed into the capital step by step, occupying the inns and inns in the city, and are ready to participate in the third courtyard competition at any time.


    And those disciples from the west, the South and the north are on their way.


    As for the disciples who are originally the three universities in the capital, although they have the pride of the people in the capital, if they are not nervous, they may not even believe them.


    Walking in the street, I saw strange faces, but what was revealed was the fame that had already spread all over the whole Daqi Jianghu!


    ¡­¡­


    Shangshufu!


    How the undercurrent surges outside, it is difficult to shake the huge existence standing in the capital.


    In the nave of the mansion, at this time, the one sitting on the main seat is not only Ouyang, but also a young man in a purple gold silk four claw Dragon Robe.


    The young man''s eyebrows were full of frightful vigour, with a little chilly color on his haughty and handsome face.


    But its strong momentum, people do not dare to underestimate.


    Next, except for Ouyang Yuanqing, who can sit there calmly with a fan in his hand, all the other servants and servant girls who serve the master are crawling on the ground, trembling all over and dare not move easily.


    I''m afraid that the Dragon above will be put to death.


    Ouyang feiduan sits on the main seat side by side with him, holds the bank with one hand, holds up the tea cup with the other hand, and asks.


    "Why is your highness interested in drinking tea in the cold house?"


    Today, the third son of the emperor, his highness Ji Xiaofeng, said with some displeasure.


    "What a leisure, sir!"


    "It''s not a few days since the big match of the three hospitals began."


    "However, as far as we know, some people have begun to win over those handsome people who have stepped into the city first under the banner of the big brother of the hall"


    "what does this mean? We don''t need to remind you!"


    When the voice fell, a powerful momentum suddenly overflowed from Ji Xiaofeng and even extended to the whole nave!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Longxi is released, and the servant girls waiting for the master kneel at the gate of the hall. How can they bear such a terrible pressure? When they turn their eyes, they pass out one after another and fall to the ground.


    The next expression of Ouyang Yuanqing suddenly changed, but it soon returned to nature.


    Ji Xiaofeng was very unhappy and snapped.


    "Drag it all down! What gets in the way! "


    Ouyang Fei gently waved his hand, so someone came forward and carried the servants who had passed out.


    With a slight smile, Ouyang Fei still looks indifferent.


    "Your Highness is anxious. If it is true, I''m afraid these people will become the power for the great prince to fight for the throne with your highness in the future?"

 Chapter 1442 Ouyang Feis "image"

    Ji Xiaofeng was very unhappy and snapped.


    "Drag it all down! What gets in the way! "


    Ouyang Fei gently waved his hand, so someone came forward and carried the servants who had passed out.


    With a slight smile, Ouyang Fei still looks indifferent.


    "Your Highness is anxious. If it is true, I''m afraid these people will become the power for the great prince to fight for the throne with your highness in the future?"


    Ji Xiaofeng didn''t speak, just flicked his finger on the case beside him, and then stared at Ouyang Fei.


    The dragon breath of that body increases instead of decreasing!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Ji Xiaofeng asked in a cold voice, "is there anything funny?"


    Voice down, Ouyang Fei a wave.


    "Your Highness, have you ever taught your highness a word since I was ordered to be your Highness''s minister?"


    Eyes son a sink, Ji Xiao Feng didn''t speak, Ouyang Fei continues to smile way.


    "If you kill three thousand enemies, it''s better to kill one general!"


    "There are tens of millions of soldiers. Even if your Highness has great power, you can''t kill all of them cleanly, just like an elephant has the power to break the earth, and it can''t reproduce as fast as an ant!"


    "What do you mean, sir?" asked Ji


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fei didn''t remember to answer. Instead, he took a sip of tea and then went back.


    "Among the major counties and cities near the capital, there are outstanding talents. They will rise up among the three courtyards and be absorbed by the imperial court. They will become the pillars of our Qi."


    "His Highness the eldest prince has now begun to win over these people. It''s not that he''s not smart, but he just lacks some foresight."


    "In that sentence, although there are many ants, they are only ants after all. It''s reasonable that you are anxious, your highness. But for some ants, it''s not necessary."


    "Why don''t we take advantage of the present situation to win over the elephant who is likely to become the king of the third courtyard, rather than compete with the eldest prince for those ants?"? King of the three courts? " Ji Xiaofeng asked.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fei explained with a smile.


    "Yes, although these Juncai have great talent, they will be absorbed into the court eventually, but they are not only courtiers at last?"


    "But if your highness can directly take the first name of the third court''s comparison, and the people who are granted the title of Prince by the long live Lord, this kind of influence can be much more than that of the eldest prince!"


    "Now, the princes of the royal family have been supported by your highness?"


    When the voice fell, Ji Xiaofeng shook his head. "No!"


    It is a very sensitive thing for the holy one to decide the successor of the throne, or it can be said that only the holy one can decide this matter.


    Therefore, even as the holy brothers and nephews to speak without permission, can cause the crime of treason.


    Therefore, outsiders may not know about it, talk about it or guess it without permission, but these princes are well aware of the danger in this, and have never made clear who they support or who they do not support.


    To put it bluntly, they want to protect themselves, only one person to support, that is, long live today, that''s all.


    Ouyang Fei smiled coldly: "that''s right. Although the king of the three courts is a king of different surnames, according to the royal family''s rules, anyone who has the first name should be appointed Prince immediately! If your highness can bring the top of the class to his account, won''t he have the support of a prince? Compared with the great prince, your highness, you must have won another point, right

 Chapter 1443 soliciting the prince

    Outsiders may not know about it, talk about it or guess it without permission, but these princes are well aware of the danger in this, and have never made clear who they support or who they do not support.


    To put it bluntly, they want to protect themselves, only one person to support, that is, long live today, that''s all.


    Ouyang Fei smiled coldly: "that''s right. Although the king of the three courts is a king of different surnames, according to the royal family''s rules, anyone who has the first name should be appointed Prince immediately! If your highness can bring the top of the class to his account, won''t he have the support of a prince? Compared with the great prince, your highness, you must have won another point, right


    This undoubtedly gave Ji Xiaofeng a little comfort, but he said immediately.


    "What you said is simple. It''s important to enjoin a prince. It''s always up to the father and the emperor to decide. Is it up to this hall to recommend a relative who belongs to this hall? What''s more, sir, I don''t know that the father''s temperament will not allow the appearance of a different surname Wang. At that time, I will be sent to press the emperor''s brother and brother in Zhan Shu''s mansion! Fix the top in the royal family. "


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fei suddenly smiled coldly.


    "As long as your highness listens to the old minister, these things will be easy to solve."


    "First of all, we need to make sure that a young man who must be loyal to his highness and have outstanding strength can stand out all the way until we meet the disciples of Zhan Shufu."


    "Secondly, it''s necessary for your highness and all the highness of Zhan Shufu to get angry and let them show mercy to this young handsome man."


    "Although he will be punished later, we will play to exonerate him at the same time. He will still weigh the interests of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Ji Xiaofeng thought it was a good way. Now he asked.


    "That gentleman has the young and talented person?"


    At this point, Ouyang Yuanqing smiles, and Ouyang Fei on the main seat reaches out his hand.


    "For children?"


    Ji Xiaofeng frowned. "Ouyang Yuanqing?"


    Ouyang Fei nodded. "Yes, I have been loyal to your highness, and I will do my best to support your highness to ascend the throne. Therefore, children will follow your Highness''s advice and choose other people. I think I will not be so loyal to your highness."


    "And in the capital city, Zhan Shufu, Wuji hall and children''s strength can be ranked in the top three at least. They must have the absolute ability to make contact with all the princes of Zhan Shufu through selection at all levels. Then, you need to dredge it!"


    After pondering for a long time, it''s impossible to say that Ji Xiaofeng doesn''t doubt that Ouyang Fei is selfish.


    But he also understood that what Ouyang Fei said made sense.


    The great prince has attracted many talented people, all kinds of people, but in the end, several people are willing to help him ascend the throne, which is obvious.


    Now, only Ouyang Fei can continue to help him, Ji Xiaofeng, in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. So now, he can only choose to believe him first.


    And Ouyang Yuanqing''s strength is well-known in the capital. His father is his minister, so he can''t easily betray him, Ji Xiaofeng.


    At least for now, this is the only way.


    With a soft nod, Ji Xiaofeng immediately returned: "OK! Just do what you say! There is Zhan Shufu. Let''s clear the hall! "


    With a smile, Ouyang said, "Your Highness''s life."


    But just then, Ji Xiaofeng seemed to think of something else.


    "By the way, sir, I heard that there was a Jiang Huan of Jiang''s family in the house of congratulation the other day, which was brilliant! Is that the case? "


    Voice down, Ouyang Fei still with a shallow smile back.


    "It''s true. Jiang Huan, the youngest son of Jiang Zhenfeng, marshal of Zhenguo University."


    "But this son''s real state, I dare not jump to conclusions."


    "Jiang Huan?!" After thinking about it for a long time, Ji Xiaofeng looked at Ouyang Yuanqing and asked.


    "But the boy of Wuji Hall who was in the same secret place?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yuanqing replied respectfully.


    "Go back to your highness, that''s it!"

 Chapter 1444 the beginning of chaos!

    "Jiang Huan?!" After thinking about it for a long time, Ji Xiaofeng looked at Ouyang Yuanqing and asked.


    "But the boy of Wuji Hall who was in the same secret place?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yuanqing replied respectfully.


    "Go back to your highness, that''s it!"


    In this regard, Ouyang Yuanqing''s heart is full of doubts about Jiang Huan.


    This is the most humble person in the Jiang family. However, all kinds of shocking news about him are endless. In fact, it''s hard to distinguish the true from the real.


    Therefore, the boy who didn''t attract Ouyang Yuanqing''s attention from Jianghai at the beginning has gradually become a non negligible existence.


    Ji Xiaofeng also seemed to think of the scene when he was in the same secret place. He sneered scornfully at the moment.


    "Will this kind of rubbish have an impact on us?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fei replied.


    "Your Highness, what Jiang Huan can rely on is the name of Jiang family. Without this, there is no fear at all."


    "Not to mention the situation of the Jiang family at present, even the generals have been decadent and embarrassed. Therefore, this is not enough to fear."


    Coldly smile: "I think so, but if he can come to participate in the third house competition, Yuanqing."


    Ouyang Yuanqing quickly bowed his head.


    "In."


    Ji Xiaofeng said with a gloomy smile, "you should play with him well."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yuanqing can only point to the first time: "understand!"


    Ji Xiaofeng''s coming here is just for that matter. Now this matter has been solved, and Ouyang Fei has given him the best of both worlds, so he doesn''t have to stay much. Now he lifts his robe and leaves.


    Order Ouyang Yuanqing to send his royal highness, and Ouyang Fei himself, is to continue to sit on the top, slowly taste tea.


    Just then, the strong wind in the hall suddenly rose.


    "Shua! "Shua!"


    Two strange figures appeared in front of Ouyang Fei.


    To this end, Ouyang Fei did not change his expression at all, as if he had expected it for a long time.


    Liu Chenglong, a stout man, knelt on the ground.


    "Teacher!"


    Only a face of ferocious scars of Chen Xiao, just slightly arched.


    "My Lord."


    See this scene, Ouyang Fei put down the teacup in his hand and looked at the two people and said.


    "Have you found out?"


    Chen Xiao didn''t speak, said Liu Chenglong respectfully.


    "Part of it was found out, and part of it was not found by the students."


    With a wave of his hand, Ouyang Fei said casually.


    "It''s OK. Let''s talk about what you find out first."


    Hearing this, Liu Chenglong, who thought he would be punished, took a deep breath of relief and then returned.


    "Jiang Huan entered the west two and a half months ago and mobilized the general of Hexi Prefecture. Feng Sihai, the former general of Huben riding army, made a lot of trouble in the Zheng family of Hexi county and killed the son and elder of Qilian patriarch!"


    "On the same day, Feng Sihai led his army to level the Qilian clan. From the top of the clan to the leader himself, he ordered three thousand disciples, all of them dead!"


    "In the west, now it''s all a mystery!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fei smiled coldly. "I''m a kid who can make trouble! It seems that Hu Ben''s order is already in his hands. Otherwise, according to Feng Sihai''s character, he will not obey him. "


    "Remember that even though Huben is a member of Jiang family''s private army, he is a descendant without official status in the territory of Daqi. He is not ordered by the royal family to transfer military power, and he slaughters the civilian forces for no reason. He is guilty of death!"

 Chapter 1445 watch the tiger fight!

    Ouyang Fei sneered. "He''s a kid who can make trouble! It seems that Hu Ben''s order is already in his hands. Otherwise, according to Feng Sihai''s character, he will not obey him. "


    "Remember that even though Huben is a member of Jiang family''s private army, he is a descendant without official status in the territory of Daqi. He is not ordered by the royal family to transfer military power, and he slaughters the civilian forces for no reason. He is guilty of death!"


    "But don''t worry. First have a good time with Jiang Zhenfeng."


    "Go on!"


    Liu Chenglong takes the lead and continues to speak.


    "Later, Jiang Huan entered Yufeng Town, but at the same time, a man named Jiang xuanming appeared in the West. He killed three masters of Qingbang on the official road, angered Hongfeng, the leader of Qingbang, and ordered the reward to kill Jiang xuanming! It''s not over! "


    "And Jiang Huan suddenly lost his trace. When he reappeared, he appeared as Jiang xuanming outside the imperial mausoleum of Chu, fighting with the four Western gates!"


    "End! He was saved by Qi Tianfang of Sifangtai, and then he couldn''t be found, until half a month ago! "


    Voice down, a side of Chen Xiao suddenly eyebrows a pick, but soon returned to normal look.


    However, all this fell into Ouyang Fei''s eyes.


    A cold smile: "Jiang xuanming? Jiang Huan? Shangui?! "


    "It''s kind of interesting! This kid''s growth rate is far beyond our imagination! A kid who didn''t pay attention to now has grown up to be a threat to our existence. "


    "But it seems that he got something in the West!"


    At this time, Liu asked carefully.


    "Are those three envoys?..."


    With a little smile, Ouyang Fei said, "I don''t rule out this possibility, but no matter how strong Jiang Huan is, he won''t be able to kill the three section envoy of wuzongjing who has the power of a saint envoy, right?"


    The existence of Jiang Huan has gradually made Ouyang Fei begin to pay attention to this young man. Even he can vaguely feel that in the near future, Jiang''s family, which could have relied on rivers to go around, will become very different in Jiang Huan''s hands.


    It can even change something.


    But what cannot be changed is the death of the great Qi.


    Just then, Jackie asked in a low voice.


    "Kill or not?"


    When the words fell, the hall was suddenly filled with a terrible murderous atmosphere.


    Ouyang is thinking under his calm expression.


    Chen Xiao, however, remained unmoved.


    Suddenly some meaningful glances at Chen Xiao, Ouyang did not smile.


    "No hurry! The first thing we have to do is to find tianleizi, who escaped from the holy emissary and the secret place of tonghuai. After all, this is the most important thing. "


    "And Jiang Huan, who was trapped in the same secret place at the beginning, can miraculously come out of it, which must have an inseparable relationship with tianleizi."


    "So, tianleizi''s whereabouts must start from Jiang Huan, so it''s easy for him to die, but if he really dies, the only chance to find tianleizi is gone."


    Liu Chenglong quickly bows to salute: "teacher Shengming!"


    Ouyang Fei smiled a little: "and now the royal family and the imperial court, because of the military affairs, have consumed most of the national strength, only the remaining Jiang family, still need to be consumed with the royal family. Otherwise, the East rogue army will be more or less rebellious when they step into the Daqi."

 Chapter 1446 Welcome to hell on earth!

    Suddenly some meaningful glances at Chen Xiao, Ouyang did not smile.


    "No hurry! The first thing we have to do is to find tianleizi, who escaped from the holy emissary and the secret place of tonghuai. After all, this is the most important thing. "


    "And Jiang Huan, who was trapped in the same secret place at the beginning, can miraculously come out of it, which must have an inseparable relationship with tianleizi."


    "So, tianleizi''s whereabouts must start from Jiang Huan, so it''s easy for him to die, but if he really dies, the only chance to find tianleizi is gone."


    Liu Chenglong quickly bows to salute: "teacher Shengming!"


    Ouyang Fei smiled a little: "and now the royal family and the imperial court, because of the military affairs, have consumed most of the national strength, only the remaining Jiang family, still need to be consumed with the royal family. Otherwise, the East rogue army will be more or less rebellious when they step into the Daqi."


    "Therefore, the emergence and growth of Jiang Huan is a good thing. At least the Jiang family once again has the power to compete with the royal family. Otherwise, he will die too soon, which will not consume the power of the Ji royal family. Similarly, the sudden growth of Jiang Huan will make Ji Ao uneasy. Another blood washing will come. We just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, At the same time, add a fire to the great Qi Empire, and then it will be self defeating! "


    "Chen Xiao!"


    Chen Xiao, strong but scarred, suddenly arched his hand


    Ouyang laughed.


    "I''d like you to go to the Jiang family and keep an eye on their every move. At least before the end of the three yard competition, all the movements of his Jiang family will be reported to me. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xiao bowed.


    "Take command!"


    Voice down!


    "Shua!"


    A black smoke burst out, Chen Xiao''s figure immediately disappeared in place.


    In the huge nave, only Ouyang Fei, who is seated above, and Liu Chenglong, who is standing at the bottom respectfully, are left here.


    Until it was determined that Chen Xiao''s breath was gone, Liu asked.


    "Teacher or don''t trust Chen Xiao? He has been with you for more than ten years! "


    With a cold smile, Ouyang said, "the eyes of dogs and wolves are different."


    "By the way, he Anxi, where are the eagles sent?"


    Liu Chenglong replied, "no news!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang didn''t look surprised. Instead, he said calmly, "it seems that something unexpected happened."


    "Five Yingshi from Wuzong failed to solve the problem of Fengtong in the West. It seems that Fengtong is not easy! I haven''t seen it for decades. My younger martial brother''s ability has increased! "


    Liu Chenglong asked respectfully, "or shall I send someone to infiltrate the Fengfu and wait for the opportunity to solve it?"


    Shaking his head, Ouyang Fei said.


    "It''s too late to do anything else. Now I''m going to kill people. It''s just killing people!"


    Looking at the courtyard outside the hall, Ouyang gave a sneer.


    "I wanted him to stay out of this muddy water and die without suffering outside the city, but he had to come in. In the whirlpool, which is more terrible than the outside world, he would only be crushed to pieces!"


    "Then let''s see the famous" hell on earth! "


    Suddenly he looks at Liu Chenglong, and Ouyang Fei orders.


    "Take my order, go to the north, and order Xiao Khan to attack Daqi immediately! Of course, if they don''t want the plump land in the northern part of the Qi Dynasty, or if their Lord doesn''t want to live in the agony of being addicted to body poison for the rest of his life, they should do as I say! "

 Chapter 1447 turbulence!

    Suddenly he looks at Liu Chenglong, and Ouyang Fei orders.


    "Take my order, go to the north, and order Xiao Khan to attack Daqi immediately! Of course, if they don''t want the plump land in the northern part of the Qi Dynasty, or if their Lord doesn''t want to live in the agony of being addicted to body poison for the rest of his life, they should do as I say! "


    With a smile, Ouyang Fei continued.


    "The Jiang family can let Nangong people do it. The more chaotic the world is, the better it will be! And we always need some bait! "


    Hearing this, Jackie asked again, "do you want to talk to the young master about these things?"


    With a wave of his hand, Ouyang Fei said, "well, he can only do bad things! It''s better to let him know nothing. It''s the most important thing to take the title of prince to the third house competition honestly! "


    Liu Chenglong doesn''t understand.


    "Does the teacher really want to support Ji Xiaofeng to ascend the throne?"


    Voice down, Ouyang Fei squint at the bottom of the Liu Chenglong, a long time ago said.


    "The plan of the emissary has already begun. This empire, or the whole Youzhou, is about to disappear. I''m afraid that Ji Xiaofeng will not be able to ascend the throne in this life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Great palace! True dragon hall!


    This solemn place! It represents the supreme power of the Qi empire!


    No one can be angry!


    In the magnificent heart building, today''s saint, Ji Ao!


    Wearing a loose five clawed Golden Dragon Robe, lying on the Dragon chair after the dragon book case with bare feet, the long hair is spread and danced with the wind. The white face can''t see the trace of wind and frost for more than 40 years.


    Close your eyes like a dragon resting.


    At the bottom of the dragon book case, he Anxi was kneeling in a red eunuch uniform, reporting all the details.


    Just in the middle of the court, all the things discussed were the close ratio of the three courtyards, the arrangement of all the things, including the time and place of holding, the application of the local sects and clans to participate, the important tasks of urban defense in the capital, etc!


    Here, what he Anxi reports is exactly what Ji Ao is most worried about.


    The eunuch he Anxi knelt for a long time, and the report ended for a long time.


    The air was filled with the old slave who had served the Lord for more than ten years, and suddenly he felt uncomfortable.


    For a long time, it seemed that Ji Ao, who was asleep on the Dragon chair, began to talk lazily.


    "Jiang Huan?"


    "The youngest son of the Jiang family who was abandoned by the Ming Dynasty hall and expelled from the gate of the mountain?"


    He Anxi never raised his head from the beginning to the end, and he has been kneeling respectfully.


    Hearing this, he Anxi hurriedly said back.


    "This is the son!"


    Suddenly, Ji Ao suddenly opened her eyes, which twinkled with cold eyes, and the cold light was like arrows, straight down to the congratulation and happiness.


    "Don''t you say it''s useless? How can such a thing happen again in Fengjia! How does Jiming hall become the master of Wuji hall? "


    He Anxi has something to say, but in order to survive, he can only bear it in his heart.


    That''s the existence of jimingtang as one of the five killing gods. It was the only blood of Jiheng, the prince of Daqi!


    They don''t work for the court either!


    It was not because Jiang Huan had violated the temple rules of Wuji temple that he was punished! Now don''t say it''s useless. Even though Ji Ming hall still left Jiang Huan to practice in Wuji hall, the imperial court and royal family can''t say anything!

 Chapter 1448 the untouchable Temple

    He Anxi has something to say, but in order to survive, he can only bear it in his heart.


    That''s the existence of jimingtang as one of the five killing gods. It was the only blood of Jiheng, the prince of Daqi!


    They don''t work for the court either!


    It was not because Jiang Huan had violated the temple rules of Wuji temple that he was punished! Now don''t say it''s useless. Even though Ji Ming hall still left Jiang Huan to practice in Wuji hall, the imperial court and royal family can''t say anything!


    The reason is very simple. The law of the imperial court cannot interfere with the Wuji temple. Similarly, anyone who violates the rules of the Wuji Temple cannot be stopped from lynching by the court or the royal family!


    He Anxi dare not say that, after all, with his suspicious temperament, he is afraid that it will cause new troubles again.


    Only kneeling on the ground, shivering back, "I don''t know the old slave!"


    Sighed, no one can see in Ji Ao''s eyes, which twinkled with cold light, an amazing killing chance passed away.


    "Jiangjia! Jiangjia! It''s the Jiang family again! "


    "Jiang Zhenfeng infused his father with some ecstasy in those days, so that he would give him the Huben riding army! Make the Manchu Dynasty uneasy now! I can''t rest day and night! "


    "Damn it! Jiang Zhenfeng, damn it! The Jiang family should be destroyed! "


    "When Jiang Zhenfeng died, his three sons, one with mediocre talent, one who was not born in person, and the other who was directly a waste, no one would inherit Jiang''s family, would eventually perish, and the 300000 Huben cavalry would naturally return to my hands!"


    "But now, what''s the matter with Jiang Huan?! Does Jiang Zhenfeng really want to send his family to the grave by hand, so he won''t continue to confront me


    He Anxi shivered all over again. "I don''t know!"


    This may be the only way to keep your life.


    That is to know nothing is the safest.


    Cold hum, Ji Ao did not move a bit, but slowly closed his eyes, filled with the whole hall of the terror Qi machine this just dissipated.


    "I don''t know what''s the use of leaving you here?"


    He Anxi hurriedly replied, "damn the old slave! Don''t share your worries for the long live! "


    At this time, Ji Ao suddenly asked, "will Jiang Huan come to the third house competition?"


    He Anxi said: "back to shengshang, Jiang Huan is the capital of the city, but he is no longer a disciple of the three universities, so he didn''t have the chance to directly participate in the three universities competition!"


    "But the big ratio of the three courtyards is the holy grace of Tiankai. It''s a great talent to give a bath in the world! Long Eun of long live! All the young people in the world want to participate in the third house competition. Since then, they can be looked upon by the court, so as to share the state affairs for the holy master! "


    "So, according to the old slave''s guess, although Jiang Huan didn''t have the chance to directly participate in the three schools'' competition, he would certainly sign up with the disciples of the other three schools as a loose cultivator!"


    Hearing this, Ji Ao smiled coldly. "Then come on! I''d like to see if there is any skill left in the Jiang family''s "Hope"


    ¡­¡­


    From Jianghuan back to the capital! Months have passed!


    During this period, Jiang Huan did not step out of the house, or even step out of the back garden!


    With the passage of time, even Jiang Zhenfeng felt a little strange. He wanted to go in and see what happened to Jiang Huan, but Chen Cang persuaded him to go back.

 Chapter 1449 a strange family

    From Jianghuan back to the capital! Months have passed!


    During this period, Jiang Huan did not step out of the house, or even step out of the back garden!


    With the passage of time, even Jiang Zhenfeng felt a little strange. He wanted to go in and see what happened to Jiang Huan, but Chen Cang persuaded him to go back.


    As for Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, although the second daughter has quit Wuji hall, like Jiang Huan, she has lost the opportunity to directly participate in the three yard competition, but the second daughter, as a person from Hexi County, has signed up for the three yard competition.


    The goal is simple. They just want to see how much progress they have made.


    As for Dong Fang and Ji Hua, they wanted to wait for Jiang Huan to sign up together, but when the third courtyard competition opened, there was still no movement in the back garden.


    However, as a disciple of Wuji hall, Ji Hua can only rush back to Wuji hall and directly participate in the three yard competition.


    Dong Fang, on the other hand, went home to be beaten first, and then re registered as his father Dong Chenghu''s courtier.


    For Ji Hua, a month''s training in Jiang Zhenfeng''s hands may be more rewarding than one year''s training in Wuji hall. Although it''s not big, it at least gives him the motivation to keep climbing.


    I wanted to surprise Jiang Huan, but the goods just didn''t come out.


    ¡­¡­


    The third courtyard is bigger than the night before.


    Jifu!


    Ji Cun and Ji Hua, who were called by their father, sat respectfully in front of Ji Tingjin.


    Ji Tingjin, who has always been insincere, looked at his two sons and said suddenly.


    "Jicun, if you have a chance, I hope you can win the title of the king of the three courtyards. It will be good for your future!"


    Hearing this, Ji Cun directly and forcefully replied.


    "Don''t worry, father! Children will pursue the strongest! "


    Voice down, it''s really worthy of the same family as all the ice cubes. One person, one word, has already represented all of them. Jicun directly gets up and leaves.


    But when he came to the door, Ji Tingjin suddenly smiled.


    This smile seems to melt the warmth of the cold cellar in Jicun and Jihua''s heart which has been frozen for many years.


    Only heard Ji Tingjin said.


    "Do your best. Don''t push yourself too hard!"


    It''s not very striking, even a sentence that people often hear. In the Ji mansion, it represents the two brothers Ji Cun for 20 years. They really feel their father''s love!


    She nodded her head hard, Ji Cun''s face was full of solemnity, which inherited Ji Tingjin''s indifference and made him reply immediately: "I won''t let my father down!"


    Jicun left. He needs a good rest. He has to face the bad fight of tomorrow.


    Only Ji Hua is looking forward to his father''s encouragement.


    Can restore the cold expression of Ji Tingjin, just silently looking at the file in hand, never looked up at Ji Hua.


    After waiting for a long time, Ji Tingjin picked up the tea cup and found that another person was sitting in front of him with a giggle.


    "What else?"


    Four words, let Jihua just feel the warmth is gone, the chill of his body makes his face change.


    Disappointment, grievance, and unbearable pain!


    The tears in her eyes, Jihua said with a grin.


    "No It''s all right! "


    Clench two fists, stand up, Ji Hua goes straight out.


    He knew that he was not as good as his eldest brother. So many years have passed. Since he started to remember things, his father''s words to him add up to no more than ten! No, it was the eleventh sentence just now!


    Therefore, he has never felt any love since he was a child and yearns for the atmosphere of Jiang family.


    It can also be said that Ji Hua''s arrogance and despotic, bullying men and women, is nothing more than to vent their dissatisfaction and pain to the world!


    Especially after he was defeated by Jiang Huan in Sifangtai, when the news came home, his father was even more indifferent to him.


    But at the same time, it also gives Jihua another way to live.


    That is, one day, he will be able to change his father''s view of him from a waste to a strong man like Jiang Huan.


    But now, it should never be!

 Chapter 1450 what is "weakness"

    Jihua''s grievances were not fully revealed, but his trembling fists showed his disappointment at this time.


    Instead of struggling with her father''s encouragement, Jihua just wants to win a satisfactory place in the seven-year grand ceremony tomorrow.


    He will no longer live to let his father scratch his eyes and want to see him. From this moment on, he is only for himself.


    Some hard to move, not waiting for him to leave, staring at the volume of Ji Tingjin suddenly said.


    "Hua''er, you are different from your elder brother."


    Hearing this, Ji Hua said with a wry smile, "I know my talent is not as good as him! The realm is inferior to him! Not as good as him! "


    When the voice fell, Ji Tingjin could feel the sadness in Ji Hua''s words, but he continued.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand something in Jiangjia for such a long time!"


    "No matter how good your brother''s talent is or how high his realm is, in the eyes of his father, he is still vulnerable or even worthless!"


    "Therefore, in my father''s heart, you are as weak as the two of you in the realm of talent."


    Some surprised look back to their father, Jihua is very confused.


    Ji Tingjin said slowly.


    "The difference between you two is that your elder brother always knows where his goal is and what his goal is. It''s like this since he was a child, as if he was born."


    "No matter what I say or don''t say, I can''t change what he wants to do. Therefore, as a father, he can''t say anything and let himself act according to his own ideas!"


    "But Hua''er, you haven''t understood what you want or what you want to do for so many years. You don''t know. Everything depends on the decision made by someone else for you."


    Speaking of this, Ji Tingjin finally put down the scroll in his hand and looked kindly to the little son who stood at the door and worried him most.


    "Right and wrong, right and wrong, are things that children care about."


    "What my father wants to tell you is that whether your thoughts and actions are right or wrong, or good or evil, even if you want to be the most vicious villain in the world, it doesn''t matter! It''s important that you be able to hold on to your own judgments and ideas and act on them! "


    "The reason why I didn''t stop you from going to Jiang''s house is that my father knows that now you have your own ideas. What are you going to do?"


    With a smile, Jihua almost didn''t cry out, as if all the grievances in the past 20 years were based on one point, which would break out immediately.


    With half the anger, the general serious tone, Jihua suddenly shouted!


    "Hum! I want to be the best in Youzhou! "


    The main purpose of this sentence is to be angry with his father, Ji Tingjin, but I have to admit that this is a dream shared by all the fighters in Youzhou, who do not want to be the person standing at the top.


    But this unreachable dream can only be said so easily from the mouth of an idiot, and then no accident will happen and everyone will laugh at it.


    "Beyond my control!"


    But Ji Tingjin laughs!


    "Then do it!"


    The pupils dilated suddenly! Jihua was stunned at the spot! He didn''t expect such a joke to be taken seriously by his father.


    Ji Tingjin suddenly spoke again.


    "They are always drifting with the tide, unwilling to make any impossible decisions, and only want to focus on what can be easily done, which is what they should do. These people only laugh at other people''s suffering, but they are indifferent! They are the weak! "

 Chapter 1451 ratio of three hospitals (1)

    The pupils dilated suddenly! Jihua was stunned at the spot! He didn''t expect such a joke to be taken seriously by his father.


    Ji Tingjin suddenly spoke again.


    "They are always drifting with the tide, unwilling to make any impossible decisions, and only want to focus on what can be easily done, which is what they should do. These people only laugh at other people''s suffering, but they are indifferent! They are the weak! "


    "What''s the point of being alive if you don''t have the courage to challenge the impossible!"


    "Hua''er, it''s hard to walk on the road, but if there''s no road under your feet, it''s real despair! Dad doesn''t care which road you want to take, dad only cares if you have the courage to choose the road! "


    "Up to now, Dad understands that you have embarked on the road you want to go, so it is good. The rest can only go on by your own strong..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the sun rises in the East!


    At dawn, the sun shines on every street in the capital.


    But in these noisy streets, today is the dawn, there is no one! It''s weird to be quiet!


    That''s because just after dawn, everyone can''t wait to start pouring towards the imperial palace.


    I hope that when the gate of the palace is opened, I can go to the palace and choose a good place to watch the three courtyard competition held every seven years!


    Such a grand ceremony is not only what Wudao people yearn for, but also popular among the common people.


    It seems that there are few people in the world who don''t want to join the party.


    The imperial palace is the first forbidden area of the Qi Dynasty!


    In normal times, one step closer to the imperial palace or even to the other side of the Buyan river is a capital crime of immediate execution.


    However, today, the venue of the three courtyard competition is in the imperial palace area, outside the Xining palace!


    The Royal Palace of Daqi was originally built by the former Chu Dynasty. Chu people are good at architecture. This can be seen from the existence of the imperial mausoleum of Chu.


    The imperial palace of qianchu is divided into four halls and five fields.


    There are 36 palaces in Nanyuan palace!


    There are 72 palaces in the North pious palace!


    There are 108 palaces in Donghua palace. This is where the Chu people live!


    It''s also a forbidden area! The harem!


    As for Xining palace, it is at the periphery of the whole Imperial Palace, and it is also an important place to separate the great inner and outer palaces.


    There are five scenes in the Xining palace, which are connected, and they just divide the three inner halls and the five outer halls.


    There are five fields in Xining palace, which are the imperial forest farm where the imperial forest army is located, the imperial travel field which the saint must pass when he leaves the palace, as well as the school army field and Lianyuan field!


    The capital of the founding of the Qi Dynasty is here, and the residence is also the huge imperial palace group left by the former Chu Dynasty.


    Without much rectification, the architectural style of qianchu was preserved.


    Only a part of the places that are not commonly used but cover a very wide area have been removed from the title of "holy use" and put into civilian use, so as to reduce the huge expenditure of the royal family.


    Of course, they are all close to the land where the civilian areas are located.


    As for the Xining palace and its five scenes, they were separated from the outer palace and the inner palace, or remained.


    As soon as you enter the imperial palace area, you will step into the scope of Xining Hall of the outer palace.


    If you want to go deep into Inner Mongolia, you must go straight north along yuxingchang.


    However, today, the three courtyards, which were opened by Jiheng in the first place, have become the holy grace of heaven, which is held by the royal family. The most important thing is to open the Xining palace, which is the most peripheral of the Royal Palace, to the outside world.

 Chapter 1452 ratio of three hospitals (2)

    As soon as you enter the imperial palace area, you will step into the scope of Xining Hall of the outer palace.


    If you want to go deep into Inner Mongolia, you must go straight north along yuxingchang.


    However, today, the grand ratio of the three courtyards, which was founded by Ji Heng at the beginning, has now become the saint heaven grace. It is held by the royal family to the maximum extent, which is to open the Xining palace, which is the most peripheral part of the palace.


    Five challenge arena and ten grandstands are set up, which are large enough to accommodate all the people in the capital to come to watch the ceremony.


    Before dawn, there were already two eunuchs and ten jinjiawei Gongshou in front of the closed huge palace gate in the outer area of the imperial palace. As for the two eunuchs, they stood side by side after a golden book case and looked solemn.


    Waiting for the last to sign up for Dabi''s free practice.


    In doing so, the imperial court wanted to show its huge mind, to accommodate the world''s talented people, to sign up anytime and anywhere, and to serve the country.


    The square in front of the palace gate is also crowded with people.


    Looking around, the people in the outermost circle are the people who have not even dared to approach the Buyan river.


    In the middle of the square, there are various squads. Looking carefully, they are divided into sects, and as in the west, there are only scattered squads with no family force behind them.


    It''s just dawning, not to mention the seven-year three yard comparison, or the palace that has never been contacted. Now, when opening to the outside world, a large number of people want to take the opportunity to visit what the first forbidden area looks like.


    Among the numerous squads, the young people in the capital who come to participate in the three yard competition live alone under the leadership of their elders. They can''t see the young people from other departments outside the capital. They are all proud to stand aside and don''t want to be close to them, as if they will make their identity devalued.


    And the most excluded is the group of scattered practitioners.


    Most of these people have no clan background as strong as other young talents.


    Or they all came to the capital to sign up for Dabi.


    For example, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan are among them.


    These people in the eyes of the strong, there must be crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon generation.


    Unfortunately, most of the young people who come to the competition are still suckling.


    In their eyes, those who have no background are the weak.


    It seems that in this world, the strength behind him represents his own strength.


    In the same way, these loose practices are also regarded as the objects that can be easily eliminated by all the young people participating in the competition, and they can also easily step on them, step by step close to the top position.


    Therefore, the palace gate has not been opened, and all forces have begun to fight openly and secretly.


    However, to be able to stand in the first place, the closest to the palace, and the most core position, it is the capital of the three universities!


    No matter how strong they are, they will be able to sit on the top of all the universities in the world invisibly!


    Of course, it is said that there are three universities, but in fact, only two universities wait respectfully outside the palace gate.


    Zhan Shufu is originally the Royal disciple''s school. It''s hard to hear. He lives in the royal palace. Why do you have to wait here like other people to open the palace gate in the morning.


    The Imperial College is still led by Li bochen, the five elders. There are 13 students participating in the competition. From this line-up, only the students above the martial arts level are qualified to participate in the competition. There are 13 students in the Imperial College.


    Among them, four excellent disciples led the team, including Ouyang Yuanqing, fengzhenlong, He Ying and Luo Qianyang!


    As for the other side, it was famous thirty years ago, but now it is only a temple with no real name.


    The fourth elder, ban xuanming, died in Longshan mountain, and the second elder, Chen Cang, withdrew from Wuji temple, which was not only a huge loss, but also the biggest stain since the temple was built.

 Chapter 1453 ratio of three hospitals (3)

    The Imperial College is still led by Li bochen, the five elders. There are 13 students participating in the competition. From this line-up, only the students above the martial arts level are qualified to participate in the competition. There are 13 students in the Imperial College.


    Among them, four excellent disciples led the team, including Ouyang Yuanqing, fengzhenlong, He Ying and Luo Qianyang!


    As for the other side, it was famous thirty years ago, but now it is only a temple with no real name.


    The fourth elder, ban xuanming, died in Longshan mountain, and the second elder, Chen Cang, withdrew from Wuji temple, which was not only a huge loss, but also the biggest stain since the temple was built.


    It is well known that, although everyone does not believe that van Songyang and Lu Sen, the leader of the punishment team, were killed by Jiang Huan.


    But now the brain drain of Wuji hall is huge, and the lineup it can bring out is also very "barren" and can''t be put on the table.


    Even the average realm of disciples brought by a gate in the north of desolation is better than that of Wuji hall.


    Originally, they were the elders who could step into the palace and other schools, and even the royal family worshipped and gathered in the main hall of the Xining palace. They sat comfortably in the main hall of the Xining palace, waiting for the opening of the abbey.


    However, the Wuji hall, whose main combat power has long been in the name of existence and death, has a low average realm of disciples. The five long old realm of the Presbyterian hall is not as good as other schools.


    In order to save face, we can only let Ji Sanfeng, the three elders of middle level Wuzong, show the last face of Wuji hall!


    With the rising sun in the East, the sky is getting brighter and brighter. The early sun is becoming dazzling from warm.


    Li bochen is dressed in a white long shirt, which is surrounded by gold. At first glance, it looks extremely luxurious.


    With his hands on his back, he looked at the huge palace gate in front of him and said aloud.


    "Where is Chen Cang? Where is Ben xuanming? Why is it your turn to come out and take your apprentice? "


    The sarcastic voice of the old man came out. He was still dressed in a royal robe. His thin hair was pulled back. Ji Sanfeng''s face was cold. He knew that Li Baichen was the one who couldn''t open or lift it, but he was angry in his heart. He could live with his face.


    Although Jiang Huan made a big fuss in the Wuji hall, because he wanted to keep the face of Wuji hall, but he didn''t spread it out. He only said that Jiang Huan violated the rules of Wuji hall and was abolished and expelled from the mountain gate.


    In any case, Jiang Huan''s accomplishments were really wasted. In that war, everyone witnessed that Jiang Huan killed Lu Sen on the spot with a blow that cost decades of life and his accomplishments.


    But the death of ban xuanming and Chen Cang''s exit were somehow leaked out.


    So that the temple of the infinite, which lost two great powers in a row, was once again ridiculed by the world.


    With a gloomy face, he was so ridiculed by the fifth elder of a later school. As Ji Sanfeng, who became famous when he was an adult of Jiheng, he was very unhappy, but he couldn''t help it. Who made his Wuji hall weak now.


    "I just don''t want to sit in the palace bored."


    Glancing at Li Baichen, Ji Sanfeng said slowly.


    "By the way, I''d like to know if the Juncai of this era is really as strong as the rumor!"


    Hearing this, Li Baichen suddenly laughs.


    "Hahahaha! A dead duck has a hard mouth! "


    At this time, he was wearing a snow-white gown behind him, but Feng Zhenlong, a disciple of the Imperial College who was surrounded by gold, sneered.


    "Is there only a few onions in Wuji hall? Let''s hand in the title of one of the three universities and go to the countryside to teach the disciples honestly! Another college in the north is better than your temple of infinity! "

 Chapter 1454 ratio of three hospitals (4)

    Glancing at Li Baichen, Ji Sanfeng said slowly.


    "By the way, I''d like to know if the Juncai of this era is really as strong as the rumor!"


    Hearing this, Li Baichen suddenly laughs.


    "Hahahaha! A dead duck has a hard mouth! "


    At this time, he was wearing a snow-white gown behind him, but Feng Zhenlong, a disciple of the Imperial College who was surrounded by gold, sneered.


    "Is there only a few onions in Wuji hall? Let''s hand in the title of one of the three universities and go to the countryside to teach the disciples honestly! Another college in the north is better than your temple of infinity! "


    In a word, all the 13 excellent students from middle level martial arts school came to participate in the competition.


    "That''s true! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Only Ouyang Yuanqing, with a smile like expression, stared at Ji Sanfeng''s back not far away, which made him feel a little dignified existence.


    Wuji hall inner hall, senior brother Dongyuan, he Longzhong!


    Wuji hall, senior brother Xiyuan, Jicun!


    Wuji hall, Nanyuan senior sister, Feng Shuang!


    What''s left is Li Donghai, the senior brother of new Beiyuan!


    Of course, Xiyuan disciple Ji Hua and Nanyuan disciple Dong Bing are also in it!


    Disciples of Wuji hall, six in total!


    However, among the six, only he Longzhong, Ji Cun and Feng Shuang can enter the Imperial College.


    It can even directly threaten their existence.


    As for the others, it is estimated that they have just come to make up their numbers.


    But Li Donghai, the new senior brother of Beiyuan University, just entered the Wuji hall in the first level martial arts realm this year. He was so talented that he broke through to the middle level martial arts realm in just half a year.


    It coincided with the outbreak of that incident, which led to the loss of the war power of Wuji hall. However, the Presbyterian directly broke the rules and put Li donghaijin into Beiyuan senior brother.


    He didn''t know about Jiang Huan, but now there are people who dare to shame Wuji hall with their nakedness. Others can bear it, but Li Donghai is not a coward.


    At that time, he stepped out step by step, his hands were full of scarlet vitality, and the atmosphere of middle level martial arts environment was not left to release.


    "Ah?! Just a few rotten melons and bad vegetables! How dare you humiliate me! Let''s practice now if we have the ability! "


    Shout!


    Whether it''s the common people and forces who come to watch the war, or the disciples and mentors who are directly preparing to participate in the school of Dabi, they all look towards this side involuntarily.


    "Is that the disciple of Wuji hall?"


    "That''s right. Two months ago, Li Donghai, the senior brother of Beiyuan in the palace of Wuji, new Jin!"


    "Hiss! This momentum is amazing! Middle level martial arts environment is worthy of being a disciple of Wuji hall! "


    There are also those who don''t care about it.


    "No way! I heard that the Wuji hall is the weakest of the three colleges in the capital. It can be replaced immediately. It''s true that I was still in the presence of Lord Jiheng! "


    "Senior brother Beiyuan of Wuji hall has a good show against zhanhuang college this time! It''s too boring to wait here! "


    But it turned out that the two sides did not fight as hard as they thought.


    Li Donghai''s voice has just fallen. In the camp of Huang college, He Ying, a disciple of the inner court, has short and concise hair, red lips and white teeth, and a beautiful face.


    With drowsy eyes, impatiently looking at Li Donghai.


    A heartbeating voice came out.


    "Huh?! Do you want a dry fight? "

 Chapter 1455 ratio of three hospitals (5)

    Li Donghai''s voice has just fallen. In the camp of Huang college, He Ying, a disciple of the inner court, has short and concise hair, red lips and white teeth, and a beautiful face.


    With drowsy eyes, impatiently looking at Li Donghai.


    A heartbeating voice came out.


    "Huh?! Do you want a dry fight? "


    "Boom!"


    A word settled, from her slender and full-bodied body around, a strong breath of bullying suddenly burst out!


    As if it were a hurricane, it swept all around, and the center was Li Donghai, who was shouting just now, but was full of cold sweat and an incredible expression!


    "Step!"


    As if he saw something that made him afraid, Li Donghai''s trembling body took a step back involuntarily.


    "Ka! Kah! Click!... "


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the ground on the square outside the palace is crumbling within the range of the breath of the tall girl!


    Feeling the astonishing momentum of He Ying, a disciple of the Imperial College, and the expression of his lack of spirit, everyone was shocked and shocked.


    "Wu Wu... Wulingjing!!! "


    Li Donghai, not to mention, is falling into the ice cellar. He is shaking all over. Just now, he unleashed the momentum of middle-level martial arts. At this time, he is like a frightened mouse, retreating back and forth in horror.


    Even Ji Sanfeng''s pupil shrank. He Ying, a girl in her twenties, looked at him incredibly.


    "So young, it''s Wulingjing?! How strong is the Imperial College! "


    He Ying''s eyes were lifted and she didn''t have the same amorous feelings as other women. Instead, the murderous spirit contained in them made Li Donghai invincible. This senior brother Beiyuan couldn''t bear the huge pressure at all. He immediately fell down and sat on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, He Ying snorted coldly.


    "I thought it was so strong. I didn''t think it was a waste!"


    However, just then, Li Baichen, standing at the front, suddenly said.


    "He Ying! This is the forbidden area of the imperial palace. Don''t be rude! "


    Voice down, He Ying this is not happy back to the head.


    "Cut! I thought it would be fun. "


    "Hum!"


    The amazing momentum that enveloped Li Donghai disappeared at this moment.


    Finally, as the elder martial brother of Beiyuan in Wuji hall, he was relieved, as if the mountain on his body had been moved away.


    Feng Zhenlong, a disciple of the Imperial College, held his hands on his chest and laughed.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry! Dabi will start soon. There are few decent things in Wuji hall, but other departments attracted by Dabi of Sanyuan are full of talents! Even the four famous peaks in the West are here this time. "


    "When you play."


    Hearing this, He Ying''s godless eyes looked at his elder martial brother. "I hope there are some decent talents in the west, as you said."


    No matter the civilians watching the battle or the young talents of other departments, it''s frightening to see this scene!


    No wonder! No wonder people''s Imperial College can stand at the front, closest to the palace.


    An inner courtyard disciple is the strength of Wulingjing. Li Donghai, the core disciple of the stable voltage limitless hall, dare not even breathe!


    It not only shows the weakness of Wuji hall, but also shows the strength of Huang college!


    For these, the tutor of Huang college didn''t pay attention to them. If the ordinary disciples under his own door can''t deal with a fallen college such as Wuji hall, it''s really a big joke!


    The three tutors of Wuji hall, apart from Qi Tianao, have no reaction. Besides, Liu Chengkan, the fat and big hearted Zhangyuan in Xiyuan, and Shan Yue, the frosty Nanyuan Zhangyuan in Nanyuan, are very dissatisfied with Li Donghai''s performance!


    The war power of Wuji temple has been reduced to insufficient to support them to continue to teach in the name of the three colleges in the capital.


    Jiang Huan''s incident not only led to the loss of two elders with supreme combat power in Wuji hall, but also the death of penalty leader Lu Sen, the body of senior brother fan Songyang in Beiyuan, and even later, Xiao Zhen, a powerful man in Beiyuan Zhangyuan and high-level martial spirit realm, was mysteriously missing, so far, he has no whereabouts.


    With the three elders, Ji Sanfeng, the master of Siyuan Zhangyuan led the team to participate in the competition of the three academies, only Qi Tianao, Liu Chengkan, and Nangong Shangyue, the few three!


    Compared with other schools, Wuji hall is not powerful enough.

 Chapter 1456 ratio of three hospitals (6)

    The war power of Wuji temple has been reduced to insufficient to support them to continue to teach in the name of the three colleges in the capital.


    Jiang Huan''s incident not only led to the loss of two elders with supreme combat power in Wuji hall, but also the death of penalty leader Lu Sen, the body of senior brother fan Songyang in Beiyuan, and even later, Xiao Zhen, a powerful man in Beiyuan Zhangyuan and high-level martial spirit realm, was mysteriously missing, so far, he has no whereabouts.


    With the three elders, Ji Sanfeng, the master of Siyuan Zhangyuan led the team to participate in the competition of the three academies, only Qi Tianao, Liu Chengkan, and Nangong Shangyue, the few three!


    Compared with other schools, Wuji hall is not powerful enough.


    Liu chengniche is very paunchy. He looks scornfully and sits on the ground. Li Donghai, trembling all over, mutters a rebuke.


    "Useless."


    But he didn''t expect that the disciples of the Imperial College could have such an amazing realm.


    Just as the two universities were fighting against each other, there were also shouts of surprise among the busy people outside!


    "Hiss! Look! Here comes the top four in the West! "


    The west is a magical and weird existence. If Daqi was founded only 400 years ago, its existence has a history of thousands of years.


    Even in the thousands of years since the founding of Chu.


    As far back as 1000 years ago, Chu yunba, the founding emperor of the great Chu state, is known to all in the world and has been recorded in various general history books of Youzhou until now. After a thousand difficulties and perils, the western part of the state was admitted to the territory of Chu.


    It can be seen that the history of the western region is still far away. At least in the early days before the founding of the great Chu Empire, this region already exists.


    Today, the power of the Western Jianghu is far superior to that of the South and the north, even the top four of them. It is not only comparable to the strength of the three universities, but even its essence is not comparable to that of the three universities in the capital city.


    In particular, the major forces in the Western Jianghu are especially mysterious. They have never been willing to have too much contact with people in other regions. Being mysterious and powerful is the pronoun of the Western schools.


    However, the amazing names from the West shocked the hearts of the people in the world.


    The power and importance of the west, from the early days of the great Qi Dynasty, when the remaining evils of the Chu people, together with the forces of the Western rivers and lakes, were competing with the new court of the great Qi Dynasty, had a vague tendency to stand on their own for a while, and later, when the soldiers were reprimanded to put an end to the chaos, many big events that shocked the world happened on that land in decades.


    Compared with being unknown all the time, living in the South and North under the protection of the imperial court, the existence of the west is particularly terrifying!


    Because of this, the mysterious Western gates, which have never been in contact with outsiders, suddenly lead their disciples to participate in the three yard competition.


    In particular, how can we not be surprised that the four famous peaks are all numbered.


    People from four gates in the West!


    As the first gate, Tan Puze, the "little old man", brought his own team, accompanied by Bi Yuan, the elder of the gate, four disciples!


    Master sister Qu Xiaohan!


    Second senior brother Tan Peng!


    There is also Qiu Shangshui, a disciple of Yushui sect!


    He Xiaolou, a disciple of the inner clan!


    There are only four disciples, but everyone has a great momentum, and every step brings wind!


    He went straight to the palace gate with a solemn face, which made the young disciples from all over the city, including all families, feel great pressure and shame!

 Chapter 1457 ratio of three hospitals (7)

    People from four gates in the West!


    As the first gate, Tan Puze, the "little old man", brought his own team, accompanied by Bi Yuan, the elder of the gate, four disciples!


    Master sister Qu Xiaohan!


    Second senior brother Tan Peng!


    There is also Qiu Shangshui, a disciple of Yushui sect!


    He Xiaolou, a disciple of the inner clan!


    There are only four disciples, but everyone has a great momentum, and every step brings wind!


    He went straight to the palace gate with a solemn face, which made the young disciples from all over the city, including all families, feel great pressure and shame!


    No one can think that Tan Puze, who was born for a long time and was able to fight with Lord Jiheng, actually led the team in person this time!


    Such a person, let alone the head of the three universities in the capital, is more than enough to enter the palace and worship the royal family to gather for tea tasting and chatting.


    But Tan Puze had to stand on crutches, trembling with his own disciples, walk to the palace gate not far to stop, and then shut up.


    As for Qu Xiaohan and Tan Peng, they stand at the same place with no expression on their faces. Although they can make most of the weak young people dare not go forward.


    However, Qu Xiaohan, no matter how plump and slender he is, or how amazing he is, stands in the crowd and attracts people''s attention.


    In particular, some of the sons of the capital who consider themselves to be good at identity, after seeing Qu Xiaohan, still want to suppress people with their own family power and take the initiative to talk to them.


    But don''t forget that Tan Peng, who has a black robe and a frosty face, is beside her!


    With a light lift of eyes, the eagle like sharp eyes can scare away a large number of capital children who want to take the opportunity to chat with Qu Xiaohan.


    Then came the disciples of the Western sword sect who all had long swords. They came from Longjian mountain villa!


    It''s strange that the old generation of powerful people in the Jianghu, who are famous all over the world, should be regarded as the superior in the palace for tea at this time. But at this time, they have to wait in front of the palace gate with their own disciples.


    It''s not only Tan Puze, who surprised everyone, but also Liu Yihan, a famous scholar in the western part of Longjian mountain villa, and his disciples came to yushuizong.


    Liang Guangzhong, the leader of Longjian mountain villa, didn''t come. In fact, it''s a strange thing!


    After all, there has been a big man Tan Puze, if even the sword Zong Liang Guangzhong also came, it would be too shocking!


    In principle, dakeqing liuyihan is a famous swordsman expert in the West and even in the whole Jianghu of Daqi. He is called "Jianshan" by the Jianghu


    Although the status is not as amazing as Tan Puze.


    But it is enough to prove that Longjian mountain villa attaches great importance to this three yard competition by letting this strong man come out of the mountain and bring his disciples to participate in the competition!


    With the arrival of Tan Puze, a famous strong man in the last era, and Liu Yihan in Jianshan.


    The location of the two western gates seems to be on their own. Most of the other clan forces that think they can''t even count as children in front of the two are the disciples who come to the competition with their own families. They withdraw ten meters in a row, leaving a large part of their positions. They keep a distance from the two western gates and dare not be too close!


    No matter in the court or in the Jianghu, who can not know Liu Yihan and Tan Puze of the Western Jianshan!

 Chapter 1458 ratio of three hospitals (8)

    With the arrival of Tan Puze, a famous strong man in the last era, and Liu Yihan in Jianshan.


    The location of the two western gates seems to be on their own. Most of the other clan forces that think they can''t even count as children in front of the two are the disciples who come to the competition with their own families. They withdraw ten meters in a row, leaving a large part of their positions. They keep a distance from the two western gates and dare not be too close!


    No matter in the court or in the Jianghu, who can not know Liu Yihan and Tan Puze of the Western Jianshan!


    One is the old generation strong terrorist who can fight with Lord Ji Heng.


    The other is the strong one who controls the sword and breaks the mountain. It is one of the right arms of Liang Guangzhong, the leader of Longjian mountain villa.


    I''m afraid it''s the temple leader of Wuji hall. Although he is very famous, he still can''t help Wuji hall to reappear the glorious prince, and Dangfeng Qilin Jiming hall, one of the five killing gods, to appear. You have to honor two elders!


    It is such a person who, like other families and schools, brought his disciples to Dabi in person and kept them outside the imperial palace.


    No one dares to come forward to talk, even if they want to get familiar with each other, after all, these two are powerful beings in the Jianghu, even in the martial arts of Youzhou. If they can say one or two words, they will be promoted by their families or schools in Youzhou!


    But the gap between status and realm makes them know that this is a chance and scene that will never happen in a hundred years. Unexpectedly, they can bring their own team into the capital, but they dare not go forward easily, for fear of offending the two and suffering from the disaster of the front door!


    But there are two different people. They are Ji Sanfeng of Wuji hall and Li bochen of Huang college!


    In terms of identity, the elders of the capital school can naturally overlook the whole Daqi.


    But in terms of status and realm, these two are just like children in Tan Puze''s eyes.


    After dusting his clothes, Li Baichen first took his disciples to the positions of Tan Puze and Liu Yihan in the rear. Thousands of other sects on the two sides retreated in a row. It was not enough time to breathe. Life was a broad path.


    It''s hard to say. It''s all hiding! After all, no one dares to stop here! In front of the Imperial College!


    Then, Ji Sanfeng''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly followed the emperor''s Academy with his disciples and went to the West!


    The appearance of Tan Puze and Liu Yihan is enough to prove from the side that the fourth third courtyard competition will be different from the past. At least all the changes can occur. Even the old monsters like Tan Puze and Liu Yihan, who have not been born for a long time, can go down the mountain to visit the capital.


    As for what will happen, today''s big ratio has not yet begun, and no one can guess!


    However, for this time, most people still think that the elegant Ouyang Yuanqing will surely win the first prize.


    Of course, some people will think that although Wuji hall is weak now, the strength of he Longzhong, the eldest disciple of Wuji hall, has always been a mystery. Maybe the elder martial brother Dongyuan, who has always been outstanding, is really a black horse.


    In addition, today''s famous young talents from all walks of life gather in the capital city. No one can say for sure whose family the title of "king of the three courtyards" falls.


    Here, Tan Puze always keeps his eyes closed and doesn''t care about the noise around him.

 Chapter 1459 ratio of three hospitals (9)

    The three courtyards will be different from the past. At least all the changes that can occur, even the old monsters like Tan Puze and Liu Yihan, who have not been born for a long time, can go down the mountain to visit the capital.


    As for what will happen, today''s big ratio has not yet begun, and no one can guess!


    However, for this time, most people still think that the elegant Ouyang Yuanqing will surely win the first prize.


    Of course, some people will think that although Wuji hall is weak now, the strength of he Longzhong, the eldest disciple of Wuji hall, has always been a mystery. Maybe the elder martial brother Dongyuan, who has always been outstanding, is really a black horse.


    In addition, today''s famous young talents from all walks of life gather in the capital city. No one can say for sure whose family the title of "king of the three courtyards" falls.


    Here, Tan Puze always keeps his eyes closed. He is very close to the little old man. Some people think it''s a low voice. In fact, everyone can hear it clearly.


    "What a sense of oppression! This is tan Puze, the Duqi Dao who can compete with Lord Jiheng? "


    "Yes! It''s him! "


    But some people still don''t want to believe that the legendary figure, how can it be a little old man who seems to be on the verge of land, stooping with his old body less than one meter and two.


    But from its stable standing in place, the whole body looming that share of prestige, it''s really amazing!


    There are still people of that era. At present, it is not to make any explanation, but to sincerely admire and respect the legendary Du Qidao!


    In those days, the West opened the river with seven dollars! Fight against the Silver Ghost sword river Zhenfeng!


    With a cold smile, the man said, "in the face of this old master, even our town marshal, he was defeated."


    It''s no wonder that Tan Puze''s victory can only prove his strength.


    And Jiang Zhenfeng was defeated in his early thirties, but no one dared to look down on this silver ghost sword, which is the top of the five killing gods!


    Both of them are very frightening people. Only one of them has lived in seclusion for many years and never been exposed, while the other one has been tired by common things all the year round. Now it''s even more the mud Bodhisattva who crosses the river and cannot protect himself!


    With the passage of time, the hazy feeling of the morning dissipated, and the bright sunshine poured down. The bright weather in the morning made all the young people who were going to participate in the third house competition eager to try.


    Standing next to tan Puze, the great guest of Longjian villa, Qingliu Yihan, and his four disciples also came to him.


    The famous Western Jianshan willow gives a little cold salute.


    "How are you, Mr. tan?"


    Hearing this, Tan Puze seems to be struggling to open his eyes. He looks at the old man with a brocade orchid robe and a thin sword on his waist. With a smile, the old man''s voice comes out.


    "Yo! Isn''t this the boy of the Liu family? Why, don''t you eat sword now, and change to Longjian mountain villa to be guest Qing? "


    Tan Puze''s tone is very casual, while Liu Yihan''s is a modest smile. This old man looks like he is about 60 years old. At this time, he is as humble as a younger generation when facing his own elders, and immediately returns.


    "The year passed without incident, and he would only make a fool of himself. Later, he was defeated by the Lord Liang in the gate! Promise to be his Centennial guest! Now it''s only going to be more than half! "


    Some surprised looking at Liu Yihan, Tan Puze said with a smile.


    "Oh? Listen to your tone. I''m afraid I''ll be willing to stay here for a hundred years! "

 Chapter 1460 ratio of three hospitals (10)

    Tan Puze''s tone is very casual, while Liu Yihan''s is a modest smile. This old man looks like he is about 60 years old. At this time, he is as humble as a younger generation when facing his own elders, and immediately returns.


    "The year passed without incident, and he would only make a fool of himself. Later, he was defeated by the Lord Liang in the gate! Promise to be his Centennial guest! Now it''s only going to be more than half! "


    Some surprised looking at Liu Yihan, Tan Puze said with a smile.


    "Oh? Listen to your tone. I''m afraid I''ll be willing to stay here for a hundred years! "


    "Ha ha! Mr. Tan, you have good eyesight! I know that the sword of villa leader Liang in the gate can''t be compared with the sword of the younger generation for another hundred years! So, if one day he can see his sword, what can he do willingly? "


    Liu Yihan is very calm.


    Even tan Puze was surprised by the way of calmness. After all, Liu Yihan''s pride and strength in his youth were not easily committed to others, but now he is willing to be Liang Guangzhong''s guest.


    It seems that the leader of Longjian mountain villa, a new rookie in this era, really has some means!


    Seeing that Tan Puze was speechless, Liu Yihan, still very modest, inquired.


    "It''s senior Tan, why do you suddenly think of bringing your disciples here?"


    Not to mention a lot of people who are watching the bustle. Even Liu Yihan knows how terrible Tan Puze is, but now he is actually leading his team to the capital to participate in the big game.


    Liu Yihan can''t stand it for a while.


    But for Tam Puze, it''s not a big deal. Now he whispers back.


    "First, I have been closed for a long time. I want to come out for a walk. In addition, I want to meet a friend in the capital!"


    At this time, it was a middle aged voice.


    "I think the cultivation of Mr. Tan must be greatly increased!"


    Hearing this, Tan Puze narrowed his eyes and looked directly at Li Baichen and other people who came slowly, and then sneered.


    "What? Elder li of the Imperial College, would you like to have a try with me? "


    Without any vitality, Li Baichen felt cold all over with such a gentle skimming.


    Knowing that he could not help but want to show the momentum of one of the three universities in the capital, the result was that he was right and wrong and said the wrong thing!


    When his face turned red, Li Baichen changed his tune.


    "You are joking! How dare you, younger generation? "


    Speaking of this, Li bochen has come here with his disciples. At the same time, he lifted his robe and gave a deep salute.


    "Li bochen, the three elders of the Imperial College, met Mr. Tan!"


    At the same time in his heart, can not help exclaiming.


    "Such amazing courage! I''m afraid I''ve only seen it on the Dean! Wu Wang Jing! It''s definitely wuwangjing! "


    After calming down the shock in his heart, Li Baichen looked at Liu Yihan again and immediately bowed his hand.


    "Brother Liu even came?"


    Liu Yihan smiled and gave back the gift.


    "Brother Li! Long time no see! "


    But at this time, Ji Sanfeng is also following Li Baichen and others. Looking at Li Baichen''s face, Ji Sanfeng is very happy.


    Now it''s relentless.


    "Elder Li! Mr. Tan has become a famous elder since the time of Taizu. Do you still want to consult with Mr. tan? It''s a little too high for me, isn''t it? "


    Looking at the elders of the two universities fighting in the street, Tan Puze didn''t stop or talk. He looked at the bustle with a smile, as if they were fighting directly.

 Chapter 1461 ratio of three hospitals (11)

    But at this time, Ji Sanfeng is also following Li Baichen and others. Looking at Li Baichen''s face, Ji Sanfeng is very happy.


    Now it''s relentless.


    "Elder Li! Mr. Tan has become a famous elder since the time of Taizu. Do you still want to consult with Mr. tan? It''s a little too high for me, isn''t it? "


    Looking at the elders of the two universities fighting in the street, Tan Puze didn''t stop or talk. He looked at the bustle with a smile, as if they were fighting directly.


    Li Baichen stares at Ji Sanfeng and says nothing more.


    And Ji Sanfeng is to tan Puze''s body, the same bow a gift.


    "Wuji hall, the third Dharma protector, Ji Sanfeng, under the main seat of the early hall! I''ve seen old master Tan! "


    This name is totally different from Li bochen!


    The reason for the difference is that Ji Hengji, the head of the early temple, was three Kui, and the origin of Tan Puze is not shallow!


    And He Ji Sanfeng, when he was young, happened to be the first guard deacon of Wuji hall beside Jiheng. He was once in Nanguan pass, and was also lucky to see the legendary Du Qidao, which is so amazing!


    Maybe Li Baichen is not interested in the current Wuji hall, but after hearing Ji Sanfeng''s words, his face suddenly changed and he said something bad in his heart.


    Because all the people in the capital, even the Imperial College, have forgotten that the founder of Wuji temple is the most powerful person in Daqi, no, the most powerful person in Youzhou, wuhuangjing and Jiheng!


    I thought I would have the honor to meet the legendary figure today, Tan Puze, Du Qidao. If I could pull him into the camp of the Imperial College, it would be a great achievement. At that time, the strength, power and status of the Imperial College would be greatly enhanced!


    I''m afraid all the schools in the world have to submit to the Imperial College!


    But he forgot that Ji Heng and Tan Puze had a deeper relationship than his imperial college. In those days, the war was so shocking that many people knew it at that time.


    And this season Sanfeng took this matter out and said that he had moved out more than 30 dead Lord Jiheng.


    It can be imagined how deep his plot of Ji Sanfeng was. He also wanted to draw Du Qidao close to Wuji hall and help Wuji hall out of the decline.


    But Li bochen won''t let him succeed so easily.


    With a smile, Li said.


    "Elder Tan, when we parted in the west, we haven''t seen each other for nearly 20 years now."


    Tan Puze did not speak, Liu Yihan on one side of the heart some helpless way: "another set close."


    Hearing this, Tan Puze thought for a moment.


    "Li bochen, a disciple of jiulianshui, was not the only one who was ordered to enter the palace?"


    Voice down, Li Baichen is overjoyed, heart said that finally with Tan Puze have a narrative and opportunity.


    At present, this half century old man has a more bent waist and flattering expression.


    "Yes! At that time, when he was called to the palace to establish the Imperial College, there were younger generation and elder brother Yi Feng. Now, elder brother Yi Feng is the dean of the Imperial College. He accepts the first-class post of the Department of Jing''an of Shangshu province. You are also old friends with the elder generation! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Li Baichen is grinning on his own. Tan Puze looks at this Li Baichen like a fool. He doesn''t understand what the goods are laughing at.


    Two people with different expressions and attitudes were surprised in the eyes of the disciples of Wuji hall and Huang college.


    They were not from Jiheng''s time, so they didn''t know much about Tan Puze''s fame.


    Now a little old man from the wasteland of the west, Yu shuizong, can make their Imperial College and the elders of Wuji temple stand high, so humble.


    It''s incredible.

 Chapter 1462 ratio of three hospitals (12)

    However, Ouyang Yuanqing has known the legend of Tan Puze for a long time. Now his eyes are slightly narrowed, and he is very curious about the little old man who is not amazing.


    It''s hard for Li bochen to have an old narrative with Tan Puze, but Ji Sanfeng is not willing to be outdone. In this way, two old people with great status and strength in the capital city have compared with children.


    Ji Sanfeng gently stroked his head with his hand and left a few white hairs on it, but he turned it into a middle point. Now he smiled and said meaningfully.


    "It''s said that Mr. Tan''s coming into the capital is to meet some old friends. I don''t know which elder can let you come out in person. I''m not talented. Although I''m not as influential as Mr. Tan, I still have some say in the capital. If you say a name, I will come to the door and invite him to join you!"


    "Hahahaha! Laugh to death, I have no right to speak in your Wuji hall. Dare to boast about it in front of elder Tan, and don''t be afraid to flash your waist! " Li Baichen is relentless.


    On the contrary, Tan Puze never changed his expression, that is, he watched the two "children" fighting in place quietly.


    Liu Yihan, as a great guest of Longjian mountain villa, is naturally familiar with these two people who are also famous in the Jianghu of Daqi. However, he has never seen such a bad side of them.


    This also shows how influential Tan Puze, the living legend, is!


    However, just above the open space where no one dares to approach at will or dare to go near, the two elders of the supreme school are swearing at each other, making everyone gaping, and a huge laughter comes from afar.


    "Hahahaha! Mr. Tan! Let''s meet again! "


    As soon as the words were settled, everyone looked at the place to the voice at the same time, only four people, yes, only four people, came slowly from the outside to the inside of the crowd!


    Although there are also a few four people, in front of the influence array of various schools where excellent disciples are often held up, the momentum is not weak at all. On the contrary, it makes all people lose their color and are "thrilled"


    the reason is very simple. It''s because the first person is the same one who shocked the whole Daqi, even the whole Youzhou Say the level character!


    Four square platform shopkeeper! Qi Tian Fang!


    It is also one of the five elders who sit in the temple to protect the Dharma!


    That four square platform that can make all five empires submit to!


    And can let a group of arrogant young handsome people are heart beating, or closely follow the two charming and moving girls behind Qi Tianfang.


    Sifangtai Yufeng town semicolon disciple, Liu Yinling, and Liu Qiushuang!


    Of course, there is another one Jiang Huan has seen, Kong Wanjie!


    As a Danshi, Kong Wanjie''s strength has also been recognized by the elders in charge of Sifangtai Wudi City, even if he has not been able to condense into Danshi.


    At the age of 19, he already had the realm of high-level martial arts. Although he was not as talented as Qiu Shenghan, the little devil, he was able to outdo most of the so-called young talents in Daqi.


    Of course, Kong Wanjie is not so attractive. He can make a large group of people swallow saliva at the same time.


    Ignoring him, everyone''s eyes are fixed on Liu Yinling''s sisters.


    Liu Yinling''s elder sister is wearing a bright red and golden dress. She has a slim figure. Every step of her walking makes her feel plump. That''s not the attractive figure she can have at her age at all. All the heroes who boast that they are "young and talented" are about to fall out of their eyes.


    Still with the expression that cannot extricate oneself, always stare at others.

 Chapter 1463 ratio of three hospitals (13)

    Liu Yinling''s delicate little face, the eyes that hook people, full of romantic feelings, can make a group of men can not resist at all, and then with a "happy" expression.


    "Poop! Putong!... "


    I fainted all the time!


    Surprise, amazement and exclamation, even the sound of panic, burst out in the crowd.


    It seems that there is no need for the opening ceremony. With Liu Yinling alone, most of the players can be eliminated instantly!


    This breath of "gorgeous" and terror is beyond the reach of all the women present.


    As for the small and lovely liuqiushuang, it''s different. It''s not her name. She has no sense of indifference. Instead, it''s the extremely lovely fairy. She follows her sister with a leap and looks around curiously with big eyes, which makes people feel a sense of inexplicable throbbing.


    Naturally, there are also people who understand. That is, the elders of each sect or their families who are leading their teams. Some of them are of great strength. When the color is heavy, they know that this is a great existence!


    In the past, most of the three courtyards were attended by people from the capital city. However, only the families or clans of the surrounding counties had elders and disciples coming.


    Everyone is close, so it is not difficult for some people to get out of this group.


    But this time, for some reason, even in the west, in the South and in the north, some horrible existence attracted us.


    Even tan Puze, an old monster who has not been born for a long time, stands not far from them.


    After wandering in the Jianghu for many years, some elders of all ethnic groups and other sects doubted whether they were dreaming or what they saw in front of them was an illusion.


    But as his disciples couldn''t resist Liu Yinling''s enchantment, they fainted and fell to the ground one after another, which made the elders show a bitter smile.


    "Heaven will change!"


    The sound calendar sounds.


    "The realm is only that of a middle-level martial arts master. You can''t resist it when you withdraw from here in front of that woman''s disciple!"


    But it''s too late, who can "pull out" his eyes from Liu Yinling''s body, even if he has achieved success.


    Hearing this, Tan Puze, who has never been touched by what anyone has said or done, turned back slowly and looked at the quadrangle people who are near them!


    An unexpected smile appeared on the old face.


    "Qi boy! I don''t expect to see you here. What''s the matter? Now they are all reduced to bringing their own disciples to participate in this boring competition? "


    Voice down, everyone is a breath of cool!


    "Hiss!..."


    "Boring?!"


    This is also his Tam Puze dare to stand at the gate of the Imperial Palace, without scruple to laugh at the royal family''s three house competition!


    Qi Tianfang laughs when he hears the words.


    "Sir and I, aren''t they the same?!"


    Leng hum a, Tan Puze says: "ye come, just want to see that boy just."


    Qi Tian nodded, "coincidentally, we are the same!"


    No one can understand the dialogue between the two people, but they are shocked by the "Fairy" level dialogue between them.


    You should know that in the face of the two elders of the supreme academy, Tan Puze didn''t take a correct look at them.


    At this time, Ji Sanfeng and Li Baichen are also embarrassed to take their disciples here. They don''t know what to do for a long time.


    But it''s a great achievement to think that if Tan Puze can be brought to his own school, even if he only bears the title of guest Qing.

 Chapter 1464 ratio of three hospitals (14)

    At this time, Ji Sanfeng and Li Baichen are also embarrassed to take their disciples here. They don''t know what to do for a long time.


    But it''s a great achievement to think that if Tan Puze can be brought to his own school, even if he only bears the title of guest Qing.


    At this time, Qi Tianfang looked at Liu Yihan again and reached for a gift.


    "Brother Liu is here, too?"


    "Eh, these disciples of brother Liu are very familiar with each other?"


    Qi Tianfang is casual, but Liu Yihan is embarrassed.


    In the past, the disciples of Longjian mountain villa were almost the first in the West. Even in the capital city, in the third courtyard, they were also the first three.


    Lin Xiaoyun alone, it is estimated that this is the strongest existence.


    But these people were all killed by Jiang xuanming in the imperial tomb of Chu. No, according to the villa leader, they were killed by Jiang Huan, the son of Jiang Zhenfeng!


    This is closely related to the reason that Liu Yihan can come to the capital himself!


    It''s impossible for qitianfang not to know!


    The elite disciples of Longjian mountain villa are so consumed that now they bring some talents, but they are basically unknown people in the Jianghu.


    A sigh and a wry smile.


    "Shopkeeper Qi is joking."


    Then he stopped talking.


    Qi Tian is stunned. He smiles and knows that he has said something wrong.


    Just then, Tan Puze spoke again.


    "Kid Qi, your little girl is much better than the flower lady in those days!"


    I have a meaningful look at the eye Qi Tianfang, and then I have a look at Liu Yinling. I can only see Liu Yinling squinting and smiling all the time.


    Tan Puze said.


    "This is the true story of Yan Huaniang''s daughter. It seems that you will let it go in the future!"


    Hearing this, Qi Tianfang just smiled bitterly.


    Liu Yinling, on the other hand, is a gentle smile.


    "Younger generation, Yin Huaniang, have seen elder tan."


    Liu Qiushuang on one side is also learning from his elder sister.


    "I have seen Liu Qiushuang, elder Tan!"


    See this scene, Tan Puze is laughing.


    "Kid Qi, you little girl''s courage is not small! Ha ha ha ha! "


    "Come on, girl, it''s useless to use this hand!"


    When the voice falls, Qi Tianfang naturally knows Liu Yinling''s Secret attack on Tan Lao.


    But it was just a smile, because he was nominally taking a pair to participate in the three yard competition, but Liu sisters, in addition to Yan Huaniang''s words, no one would listen, including he qitianfang.


    At present, I can only bow my hand and salute: "I don''t understand, but I hope Mr. Tan will forgive me!"


    Tan Puze laughs: "no problem, little girl is brave!"


    Liu Yinling is just a witty smile, which makes everyone look stupid, especially Ouyang Yuanqing, who is in the camp of Huang college, is just a little confused and will lose his mind.


    He said to himself, "isn''t it fairyland at night if these women take them home?"


    But Ouyang Yuanqing, no matter how stupid he is, knows what the consequences are when he starts to fight against the people in Sifangtai, but the problem is "Mingzhe".


    Liu Yinling said with a charming smile, "don''t blame me, Mr. tan. I just want to know how far behind I am."


    This self defeating remark made Tan Puze not feel anything wrong, but asked with a smile, "now you know?"


    Nodded, Liu Yinling replied.


    "It''s different!"


    The old and the young are just talking to each other. What others see is that Ji Sanfeng of Wuji hall and Li bochen of Huang college are all the strong people who have become famous decades ago. Now they are the elders of the two most advanced institutions. Facing Tan Puze, they are just as helpless as the little children, and Du Qidao is just like ignoring them.

 Chapter 1465 ratio of three hospitals (15)

    The old and the young are just talking among the ordinary people, which makes other people stare at it. Ji Sanfeng of Wuji hall and Li bochen of Huang college are all the strong people who have become famous decades ago. Now they are the elders of the two most advanced institutions. Facing Tan Puze, they are just as helpless as the children, and Du Qidao of others is simply indifferent.


    However, in the face of the younger generation disciples of Sifangtai, this old gentleman is in a rare good mood and good temper, and his conversation is unimpeded and very happy.


    Li bochen and Ji Sanfeng have always been self-supporting and arrogant, but at this time, they dare not have any dissatisfaction, for fear of offending Tan Puze.


    However, at this time, Liu Yihan, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at the camp of Wuji hall with a smile. The white robe and white shirt looked like the heaven like immortal outside the world.


    Qi Tianao himself seems to have no interest in all the things happening at present, just with a shallow smile, standing comfortably in place, isolated from the world nearby.


    Neither to two elders to catch up with the same fawning also hot face pasted cold buttocks, also won''t pretend to be high no one in the eyes.


    He always stands on his own as a "mentor" and never does anything out of the ordinary.


    For others, Qi Tianao''s strength and status are comparable to those of the elders of Wuji hall, but he has always been very polite and modest.


    Just at this time, Liu Yihan looked at Qi Tianao with a smile and said slowly.


    "Mr. Qi?"


    Hearing this, Ji Sanfeng and Li Baichen just look at each other slightly, as if they feel the existence of terror, but they soon return to normal.


    However, Tan Puze and Qi Tianfang are puzzled. According to Liu Yihan''s identity and realm, they are afraid that they will not talk to a young generation at will. They are also called Mr?


    Qi Tianao takes back the folding fan and salutes.


    "Master Liu is too proud, I can''t bear the word" Mr. "! It''s the name of Jianshan. I live in the capital city like thunder


    Ha ha, a smile, Liu Yihan said, "you''re welcome, Mr. Qi is famous. We are so far away in longjianshan, it''s also thunderous!"


    "This time out of the mountain, the villa leader asked me to take care of you!"


    This does not match any words, listening to the ears of Tan Puze and Qi Tianfang is very confused.


    But from Ji Sanfeng''s and Li Baichen''s almost frozen expression, the reason must be not shallow!


    This is the "please" for elders.


    We should talk about the past.


    There is no lack of intersection between natural disciples.


    As early as in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, I have been familiar with Yu shuizong''s disciples and Liu''s sisters of Sifangtai, who are also people in the West. I can say that they should have been friends in life and death at the beginning.


    Liu Yinling looks at the indifferent Tan Peng with a charming smile, and her red lips light.


    "Brother Tan Peng, we have met again."


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaohan, who was standing by, continued to pretend to be unfathomable.


    The other disciples of yushuizong, who did not know why, were also due to the death of Guangke. Qiu Shangshui and he Xiaolou, who took the place of Guangke, were the first beauties in the west, Liu Yinling.


    At this time, the mind has long gone out of the sky.


    I can only secretly envy that my elder martial brother can let the beauty come forward to talk.


    But Tan Peng, who has always been cold-blooded, immediately stares at Liu Yinling at the thought of the emperor''s mausoleum.


    "Kill you!"


    When the voice fell, Qiu Shangshui and he Xiaolou were both stupid. They didn''t understand what happened to elder martial brother Tan and what kind of crazy they were.

 Chapter 1466 ratio of three hospitals (16)

    Liu Yinling smiles.


    "My brother is still so scary, OK, don''t tease you. I''ll start a big contest later. I hope my brother can let my sister do some moves."


    Under Liu Yinling''s smile and voice, people can''t hold on for a minute.


    But Tan Peng gave a surprise sneer.


    "To you! Do it with all your strength! "


    This is the truth. Maybe others can only see Liu Yinling''s charm.


    But after the battle of the emperor''s Mausoleum of Chu, Tan Peng knows that Liu Yinling and Jiang Huan have the terrorist power to fight against Fu Wan Tu Jin tou.


    Therefore, this woman must have the power to fight with that man.


    To this, Liu Yinling didn''t care, just smiled.


    "So cold!"


    "Hahahaha!" Just then, a most inopportune laugh came.


    When they heard the sound, they saw Feng Zhenlong, a disciple of the Imperial College, pointing to tan Peng and Liu Yinling, ha ha Avenue.


    "Younger martial sister, what did I say? There must be a large group of interesting people coming from the third courtyard competition. I''m sure I''m right. They are all interesting people!"


    Hearing this, He Ying, a student in the Imperial College who was always awake, glanced at Qu Xiaohan, Tan Peng, Liu Yinling and other Western visitors.


    "I hope it won''t be too boring!"


    When the voice fell, He Ying turned around and left. Other disciples of the Imperial College also followed suit.


    Ouyang Yuanqing just smiled, but did not speak.


    Only when Luo Qianyang left, he said with disdain, "a group of barbarians! What''s the big deal. "


    As for the rivalry between disciples, their elders will not intervene.


    The disciples of the Imperial College left and returned to their original positions, quietly waiting for the Imperial Palace door to open.


    The rest of the Wuji Hall''s disciples, led by he Longzhong, Ji Cun and Feng Shuang, were also puzzled by the fact that the West was supposed to be a barbarian.


    However, it is well known that the resources in the West are barren, so the martial arts are extremely prosperous. Fighting and looting may be common day by day, which is not comparable to a peaceful capital at all.


    Feng Shuang, who is as cold as his master, didn''t say anything. After all, there are so many powerful people coming from the north and the south. It''s hard to hear. Among them, the hidden dragon and the crouching tiger are more powerful than the people from the West.


    But in her heart, she was very clear that this session of the three hospitals will be a dragon tiger battle.


    At this time, Ji Cun, with a strong sense of war, looked directly at Tan Peng.


    It took a long time to smile.


    "You are very strong!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Tan Peng looked back at Ji Cun, as if there was a kind of inexplicable connection, and Tan Peng even laughed.


    "Jicun! I''ve heard a lot about the reputation of the capital! Strong opponent, hope to fight with you! "


    The two famous Wuchi finally came into being here, which made people feel scared for the first time!


    In this case, it''s frightening to see other people on the scene.


    Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, who are far away from sanxiu, also saw what happened here.


    Zheng Min''s expression was solemn.


    "The people of the West are coming. They can''t be underestimated!"


    Li Yuehan nodded and said, "it''s all terror!"


    Just at this time, Dong Fang was also carrying a halberd. Under the frightened gaze of a group of sanxiu people from all over the country, he seemed to walk at will.

 Chapter 1467 ratio of three hospitals (17)

    Just at this time, Dong Fang was also carrying a halberd. Under the frightened gaze of a group of sanxiu people from all over the country, he seemed to walk at will.


    If nothing happened, I stood beside Li Yuehan.


    Feeling Dong Fang''s existence, Li Yuehan''s little face turned red and he lowered his head with shame.


    Fools all know that this cargo is just to see Li Yuehan''s self surrender to the general''s kind of identity, running to the scattered cultivation camp.


    Holding the halberd, Dong Fang held out his fingers and buttoned his nostrils, saying.


    "I wonder if Jiang Huan can fight with these monsters! By the way, the goods won''t be here yet?! "


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and a lot of people had gathered in front of the gate in the early morning.


    Some come to participate in the big competition, while others just want to arrive ahead of time, then step into the palace where they first step in their lives, and choose a good place to observe.


    Now it''s noon. The sun is high in the sky. The bright sunlight is shining through the dense crowd on the square outside the palace gate. It''s spectacular.


    At this time, the three great bells, from the palace in the quiet.


    "Dang! Clam! Clam! "


    The sound of the bell is long and loud, with a sense of vastness, reverberating over the square.


    Let this is a noisy crowd, the moment quiet down, everyone with a sense of solemnity, stand on the front, look at the holy meaning!


    For a long time, with the bell slowly dissipated.


    In front of the huge palace gate, 18 golden guards of the imperial forest brush together from the original formation of horizontal interception in front of the palace gate to the left and right forest standing on both sides of the palace gate.


    After the abrupt case, the two eunuchs in red also suddenly opened their mouths and spoke loudly.


    "Open the gate! The holy will is coming down, and the three courtyards are in competition. It''s official


    The shrill voice fell, and all the people who were there, whether they were the people who were watching the ceremony or the young talents who were taking part in the big competition, were excited.


    Of course, some people will be worried. After all, compared with the past, there are too many powerful rivals in this year''s three house comparison.


    Every name can be called. Even when they are young, they are famous all over the world. A series of appalling and amazing deeds show that they have the strength and realm no less than the old generation.


    People''s worship of the royal family did not affect Tan Puze and Qi Tianfang. These two people, who do not pay attention to the royal family at all, are still chatting leisurely and leisurely. Tan Puze has a lot of gossip.


    At this time, Tan Puze seemed to think of something suddenly. He glanced at Liu''s sister of Yanyu shuizong and a Kong Wanjie who could stand with two peerless beauties, which made all the male creatures on the scene resent and had no sense of existence at all.


    For a long time, Tan Puze raised his eyebrows.


    "Why don''t you see the little devil in the square?"


    "I heard that for Ji Heng''s sword of the emperor and a legendary artifact, the helmsman of your four square platform has sent the little devil who moved the whole Youzhou out of the mountain to Daqi. Why didn''t you see him?"


    Qiu Shenghan''s fame is not limited to one empire of the Qi Dynasty.


    However, it can frighten the existence of terror in the whole Youzhou hundred countries. The name of the little devil is also denounced by the heroes of the world.


    Because no one who has dealt with the disciple of the helmsman of the quadrangle has survived, and no one can keep the whole body!


    He never duels with others, because he only kills people!


    When it comes to this, his status is no less than Qiu Shenghan, who was released by him.


    I saw Qi Tianfang''s face was also gradually showing a cold sweat. Now I said.


    "The master of the helm means that he wants to come and get back the sword of the emperor. After all, although the spirit tools are not very strange in the four square platform, the master of the helm is very interested in the powerful spirit tools in the territory of the emperor."

 Chapter 1468 ratio of three hospitals (18)

    When it comes to this, his status is no less than Qiu Shenghan, who was released by him.


    I saw Qi Tianfang''s face was also gradually showing a cold sweat. Now I said.


    "The master of the helm means that he wants to come and get back the sword of the emperor. After all, although the spirit tools are not very strange in the four square platform, the master of the helm is very interested in the powerful spirit tools in the territory of the emperor."


    "But the helmsman is worried about Qiu Shenghan''s coming. At that time, the outstanding young generation of Daqi will be bloodwashed on a large scale."


    "In this way, Daqi will be invaded by other empires without any follow-up power. The balance of the five empires can''t be destroyed by him alone, can''t it?"


    Sighed, Qi Tianfang some helpless wry smile way.


    "The whole situation must be taken into consideration!"


    As for Qiu Shenghan, a young man with amazing power, Qi Tianfang felt a little powerless, not because of his strength, but because of his terrible talent.


    Ask a twenty-year-old middle-level wuzongjing! How terrible!!


    Shaking his head, Qi Tianfang continued.


    "On the other hand, the master of the helm doesn''t believe that anyone in Qi can pull out the blade of the emperor! After all, that was when Ji Heng himself was under the emperor''s soil! "


    This artifact has been in the forbidden area of the imperial palace for many years, and it is the top name of the four sessions of the three courtyards.


    As time goes by, this blade of Emperor Wu has become the top reward and test of the three hospitals.


    If you can pull it out, you will be rewarded. If you can''t pull it out, you will be helpless.


    Of course, it will not be a compliment. After all, how many excellent talents, including the third prince who really inherited the Taizu Longxi from the royal family, are hard to shake.


    However, some people will doubt whether it was Lord Jiheng who set a ban. They just don''t want someone to touch his sabre.


    With a smile, Tan Puze said, "this artifact, which almost killed all the top strongmen in Youzhou in those days, is coveted by countless people. Even me, I also want to try this Dao for myself to see if it really has the power of Emperor Wu."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that I still want to have a look. This time, how far can that boy go? Maybe he can really fight Qiu Shenghan, the little devil?"


    This is the reason for Tan Puze to ask Qi Tianfang about the future of the headquarters of Sifangtai and Qiu Shenghan.


    Hearing this, Qi Tianfang''s face suddenly changed.


    "I would like to admit that Jiang Huan''s talent and strength, even his perseverance and courage, including his mystery, will support him to become a very powerful existence in the future, and even have the opportunity to step on the magic land of Zhongzhou! But in the face of Qiu Shenghan, even sometimes I wonder if he is still a human being. Jiang Huan is still far away, far away! "


    "But in terms of character, I''m more like Jiang Huan! It is not he who wins the cold! "


    Ha ha, ha ha. Tan Puze didn''t explain anything, but said quietly, "the future is not something that we, the people left behind in the last era, can predict."


    Qi Tianfang admits that Tan Puze''s words are true.


    But there are always exceptions. Qiu Shenghan is the exception!


    Since he was young, he has shown an amazing talent for terror, so it''s hard for him to imagine what kind of abnormal state Qiu Shenghan can achieve in the near future.

 Chapter 1469 ratio of three hospitals (18)

    The two eunuchs, who had no change of expression, shouted again.


    "Only when Saint grace comes, can you enter another place before the battle! See the holy meaning of our emperor, and ensure that every one of our young talents can shine brilliantly! "


    "Let''s ask at last. Can someone sign up again?"


    Three more times in a row.


    This also shows the reason why the royal family is so open for the first time.


    Whether it''s from opening the forbidden area to the outside world so that people all over the world can step into the palace to observe rites, or until the moment before kaibi, as the eunuch said, this is the long live God''s grace, so that all the handsome people in the world can get the opportunity to show themselves.


    You can come here at any time to participate in the Derby!


    Looking around the square - a crowd of nearly hundreds of thousands of people, it was silent.


    The two eunuchs echoed in the air for a long time.


    I have asked three times in a row, but no one has signed up to attend. Now I am talking.


    "Then! Open the palace gate, and the three courtyards will officially open... "


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet. A voice seems to be coming from a far away place.


    "Wait! I want to sign up! "


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The huge crowd just quieted down began to talk again.


    They all look in the direction of the sound.


    They want to know who is so heartless and heartless, and who is a little attached to such a grand ceremony, will come in advance and make adequate preparations.


    How can anyone else come in time to start?


    After waiting for the whole morning in front of the palace gate, the two supervisors saw that there were still temporary applicants, but the result was real, and they had to start soon.


    Although hundreds of thousands of people have been divided into neat squares, after all, this is the place where the holy power comes to the world before the imperial palace.


    No one dares to disturb the order.


    But it''s still difficult to get through so many people.


    Two eunuch managers from the University of Inner Mongolia, who have signed up for the temporary registration according to the holy edict, know that this is a grand ceremony held by the royal family. No one in the world dare not pay attention to the Royal grace and prestige. If they don''t get ready in the morning, they have to sign up for the temporary registration.


    Therefore, they always feel that this job is just a decoration at all. They are not flattering!


    But I didn''t expect that some people didn''t rush to sign up until the last moment.


    And it''s about to start.


    Isn''t it something for them? Can''t you come earlier? They had to stand in the sun all morning.


    Not only that, listening to the voice is from the last side of the square. If you want to get here for the final registration, you must go through hundreds of thousands of people.


    It''s time again. It''s against grace to wait for him.


    Wait for him. He''s about to start. When he opens the palace gate by mistake and enters the Imperial Palace, they will be killed!


    However, the two chief executives began to be dissatisfied with the man who did not attach so much importance to the Royal grace.


    But what happened next surprised them.


    The crowd of hundreds of thousands of people, almost all the people of the capital city, crowded here as spectacular.


    Ordinary people can''t walk out of here without a single hour.


    But it''s strange. From the crowd in front of the palace gate, the hundreds of thousands of people separated from each other, leaving a passage for two people to walk in the middle.

 Chapter 1470 ratio of three hospitals (19)

    From the crowd in front of the palace gate, the hundreds of thousands of people were separated from each other, leaving a passage for two people to walk.


    You know, in such a large crowd, it''s really spectacular.


    It''s as if hundreds of thousands of people are smart and want to avoid this person at the same time.


    A refined black martial robe, but at this time that long black and white hair has been tied up.


    Jiang Huan''s face with a scar running through his right eye was a little surprised.


    I don''t know what''s going on right now.


    Since returning to the capital, he has been immersed in the backyard to practice the Dharma, tormented day and night by Mr. Zhang. I wanted to have a good rest yesterday and take part in today''s three yard competition.


    But the fatigue of nearly a month''s painstaking practice rushed all over his body at the same time, which made him sleep late.


    Zhang doesn''t call him. He really intends to let him sleep until he wakes up naturally.


    When Jiang Huan hurriedly dared to enter the square in front of the palace gate at the Buyan River, the eunuch had already begun to open the palace gate, and he had not signed up yet.


    Just as he was looking at the crowd of people spreading out over ten miles in front of him, he had a headache about how to go.


    From the last row, all the way forward, everyone found the existence of Jiang Huan.


    It''s all like seeing a ghost, and back away at the same time.


    Sheng Sheng gives Jiang Huan a way!


    Others don''t know, but the people in the capital know very well. Now they are too close to Jiang''s family, that is, they are against the royal family, and they are at risk of being shoveled by Manchu at any time.


    Let alone at the gate of the Imperial Palace, everyone is eager to leave Jianghuan for more than ten miles.


    "How did he come?" someone said in a low voice


    "I don''t know! Isn''t this evil star abandoned? How dare you join the third house competition? And still come to the palace! Isn''t it that he bumped into the knife of the hooray? "


    Although most of the officials in the Imperial Court saw things in Fengfu, these people were not stupid enough to help Jianghuan promote "good people and good deeds".


    What happened on that day, they can remember in their mind, what they have in mind, what they want to do, and what they will do in the future belongs to these veteran officialdom Baptists themselves.


    Therefore, there is no leakage of anything about Jiang Huan, so that he is now in the eyes of the people in the capital, the three sons of Jiang family waste who are about to be executed by the royal family!


    Some awkwardly scratched the back of his head. Although he was puzzled, someone gave way and saved him a lot of time.


    Jiang Huan did not hesitate, in everyone''s surprised expression, he walked towards the two eunuchs in front of the palace gate.


    All of them are watching Jiang Huan slowly go through this passage and go ahead.


    Most people in the capital just don''t understand that they dare to take part in the competition of the three academies.


    As for the western, southern and Northern scholars, they are curious to look at Jiang Huan. Through the discussion of the people around, they know that he is the third son of the "famous" Marshal''s mansion. As the son of the head of the five killing gods, he is a waste that can''t cultivate martial arts.


    Anyone who changes will be curious.


    Among the sanxiu camp, Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, who are the most abrupt, are relieved to see Jiang Huan.


    Heart said that the goods still know to come, it''s what time.


    As for Dong Fang, he was suddenly full of fighting. He wanted to verify in person how far apart he was from him in the three yard comparison.


    No one expected that the waste material of Jiangjia family, which came from the Marshal''s mansion but was rumored to have no cultivation, could bring about great influence here.

 Chapter 1471 ratio of three hospitals (20)

    Many young talents from outside the capital have never seen Jiang Huan''s "fame" for a long time.


    I was puzzled to stare at Jiang Huan. Why do people who have no accomplishments dare to participate in the third house competition, which is almost the strongest talent of the younger generation of Daqi?


    However, it is understood that it is good to have a father who is an official! No accomplishments can also thrust out a big face, run here to make trouble!


    Royal College camp!


    Ouyang Yuanqing, who is dressed in a white shirt, naturally found the core figure Jiang Huan from the chaos.


    Now a cold smile.


    He was really surprised by Jiang Huan''s strangeness, but it was impossible to say that Jiang Huan could threaten him just by this.


    This is Ouyang Yuanqing''s self-confidence. However, Jiangjia river is dead, and Jianghai is not a great weapon. Jiangjia, which is about to collapse, has such an unexpected factor as Jianghuan.


    Although he didn''t know what else he could do, Ouyang Yuanqing thought in his heart that he should as soon as possible, except for Jianghuan, the province''s thrifty branch, and Jiangjia, which really has no follow-up power, won''t last for long.


    "Oh!"


    The folding fan in his hand was suddenly put away, and Ouyang Yuanqing gave a grim smile.


    "To blame, you can only blame yourself for being too conspicuous!"


    One side of the wind array dragon is holding his hands, looking at Jiang Huan and laughing.


    "Why, the waste young master of the Jiang family is going to die?"


    As soon as the tone changes, the meaning of pondering and ridicule increases.


    "No, they can kill LUSHEN when they are young! Ha ha ha ha! "


    He Ying glanced at Yan Jianghuan and said: "no Qi, no cultivation should be true. This kind of person can kill the penalty leader of Wuji hall?"


    "Ha ha! It seems that marshal Jiang''s name of benevolence and righteousness is also a false name! This kind of lie can also be told. "


    The wind array dragon laughs to return a way: "younger martial sister, somebody else''s Grand Marshal Jiang is also the commander-in-chief of 300000 Huben cavalry, at least!"! There is such a big joke at home that my son was expelled from the Mountain Gate by Wuji temple. I dare not be angry and dare not speak. I have to use this little trick to make up for the lost face! "


    Wind array dragon and He Ying don''t pay attention to Jiang Huan at all. After all, an ordinary person who doesn''t even have a gas engine is here to die.


    But one person is different, that is Luo Qianyang.


    At this time, Luo Qianyang''s eyes are full of gloom when he looks at Jiang Huan. He still can''t understand the matter of quadrangle platform.


    Why Jiang Huan can''t turn over if he doesn''t start!


    This makes him, who has always boasted of his strong strength, not believe it at all, or even believe it.


    But after that incident, he said Jiang Huan had no accomplishments, and Luo Qianyang didn''t believe it.


    But he felt that there must be a ghost in that event.


    So this time, he will be ashamed before the snow! Since Jiang Huan has come, he is the one who has to wash his neck and wait to be slaughtered!


    Wuji Temple Camp!


    As one of the three universities in the capital, it is not far from the Imperial College.


    Jihua needless to say, Jiang Huan''s appearance made this kid excited.


    And Jicun is a battle - like roar of laughter.


    "Here comes the interesting man!"


    He is looking forward to this war. I wish he could fight with him now! In order to understand the regret of the same secret place!


    He Longzhong, however, was unexpectedly like Jiang Huan, who had not been found. He Longzhong was still standing in the same place quietly and quietly.

 Chapter 1472 ratio of three hospitals (21)

    As for Feng Shuang and Dong Bing, their expressions are very complicated.


    There are not only the joy of seeing Jiang Huan, but also endless guilt and self reproach.


    The two of them are the most powerful witnesses and support Jiang Huan''s innocence. However, they are still unable to resist the conviction of Jiang Huan by the Presbyterian court.


    Even the nun Nangong Shangyue, who was so kind to them, stood on the other side of the Presbyterian hall and agreed to punish Jiang Huan.


    As a result, Feng Shuang and Dong Bing, who had a big fight with Nangong and Shangyue, resolutely entered the Tianlei tower and did not return to Nanyuan for several months.


    Until tianleita closed the tower, she went out to participate in the third courtyard competition.


    From that time on, I learned about Jiang Huan. I learned about Jiang Huan''s rampage in fenglongshan Wuji hall. I killed fansongyang and LUSHEN with decades of life and one''s accomplishments. Finally, I left the mountain alone with the body of four elder ban xuanming.


    This was a great blow to Feng Shuang''s second daughter. Her younger martial brother was tortured by this injustice, but they failed to help at the critical moment!


    Nuo Nanyuan, the disheartened Princess Royal Highness Ji Linglong quit!


    Zheng Min and Li Yuehan are also disappointed with Nanyuan and Nangong''s shirt moon. Lianjue exits!


    Even Dong Fang followed Jiang Huan!


    All that''s left is Feng Shuang and Dong Bing.


    For the second daughter, it is difficult to make a choice and a very painful thing.


    Nangong shirt moon is their teacher, who is as kind as a mountain.


    But Jiang Huan was treated unfairly. How can they stand by as elder martial sisters and how can they face these younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters in the future!


    Not only the two of them, but also Ji Sanfeng, Qi Tianao, Liu Chengkan and Nangong Shangyue. When they saw Jiang Huan, their faces changed a lot!


    Even Li Baichen, with a faint smile, stared at Jiang Huan.


    On the beautiful face of Nangong shirt moon, the expression was very unnatural, originally cold as frost, not close to fireworks.


    Now it is gloomy and even a little entangled.


    Ji Sanfeng clenched his teeth and snorted coldly! This boy is still alive! "


    Qi Tianao didn''t speak, just squinting and smiling, as if nothing in the world could touch him!


    Liu Cheng looked at Ji Sanfeng and asked, "three elders, how to deal with him?"


    Hearing this, Ji Sanfeng smiled coldly and replied with a voice that only two of them could hear: "no harm, he is no longer a disciple of my Wuji hall! The temple Lord also said that this boy can release such a powerful force on Fenglong mountain, which is based on forbidden arts and has spent decades of life and a whole body of cultivation. Now he is just a little devil without cultivation! "


    With a sneer, Ji Sanfeng continued, "if you don''t have any accomplishments, you dare to join the competition of the three academies. It''s estimated that without the help of our disciples, he will become all the young talents in other regions. If you want to step on the opponent who climbs up, you will die even worse!"


    Nodded, Liu Cheng niche frowned and looked back to Jiang Huan.


    Indeed, as Ji Sanfeng said, Jiang Huan''s breath is so weak that even ordinary people are not as good as him. In this case, any civilian who does not practice martial arts may be able to beat him at will!


    However, Liu Chengkan always felt that Jiang Huan had another kind of unclear breath, which made him feel uneasy.

 Chapter 1473 ratio of three hospitals (22)

    Just behind Liu Cheng''s niche, Li Chenghai, the senior brother of Beiyuan University in Xinjin, seems to be relieved from the pressure of He Ying, the Imperial College.


    Knowing that he has lost a big face, he urgently needs to find his own face.


    Jiang Huan has undoubtedly become the goal in his heart.


    "The traitor of Wuji hall still dare to show up. It seems that I need to teach this kid a lesson in the big competition."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone has their own ideas, but most of them are still in the mood of watching and waiting for Jiang Huan to make a big joke.


    After all, no matter how ordinary people are teased, they are just ordinary people.


    Jiang Huan is different. He is the son of Jiang Zhenfeng, the Marshal''s mansion. Therefore, what he says and does will represent Jiang Zhenfeng himself.


    It''s a different feeling.


    But for Jiang Huan, it''s hard to have any impact at all.


    With a calm look, Jiang Huan soon came to the case of the two chief executives of the Inner Mongolia. He did not salute, but said quietly.


    "Jiang Huan! Nineteen! Apply! "


    When the voice fell, the two eunuchs were very unhappy.


    You should know that he and his wife are doing business according to the purpose of the holy will.


    The elders of each university came with their disciples. They had to bow when they met him.


    It''s not the two of them who worship, but the one who worships. Today, the saint is tens of thousands of years old!


    But when Jiang Huan came here, he didn''t show any respect at all.


    This makes the two officers who are not Imperial Envoys just like Imperial Envoys unhappy.


    Long time no stubble, that means to hang Jiang Huan, put it clear to embarrass you!


    You have to ask him to do something.


    Jiang Huan''s heart was like a mirror. He smiled and said.


    "The holy decree of the world is three quarter kelbi at noon."


    "I''m not in a hurry now that another quarter of an hour is noon. In any case, there is an aim in the holy land. Only when the world''s handsome people reach the designated age and realm can they compete. Therefore, if you two don''t register for me, I''ll be able to enter in a moment."


    "However, I''m afraid you two don''t have enough heads to cut when the golden words of the holy master are set by mistake."


    "If you can count the number of people in your family, can you take it together and calm down the anger of the long live master?"


    As soon as the words came out, they totally grasped the soft ribs of the two chief executives. They trembled and clenched their teeth. They wished they could tear Jiang Huan to pieces now.


    But it''s true that Jiang Huan is not guilty. It''s the two of them who deserve to die!


    Staring at Jiang Huan, the two eunuchs looked at each other, which was helpless to say.


    "Boy! You hate it! I remember the Jiangs! "


    "Sooner or later, you have to fall into our hands. I''ll see if you''re as tough as you are today."


    It doesn''t matter a smile, Jiang Huan way back: "two managers polite."


    Asked one of the eunuchs, with a very ugly face.


    "Name and age, and realm?"


    "If you can''t reach the prescribed level, you can''t participate in the big competition."


    Speaking of this, the two eunuchs seem to have caught Jiang Huan''s handle again, saying that you were expelled from the Mountain Gate by Dantian, the temple of Wuji, which is well known all over the world.


    That is to say, Jiang Huan has no accomplishments at all, so he can''t participate in the big competition.


    It seems that he once again grasped Jiang Huan''s handle, and the eunuch laughed very insidiously.


    But Jiang Huan asked after pondering.


    "What is the state of Dabi''s requirements?"


    The eunuch humed and smiled, "listen! The edict is delivered! Every handsome person who participates in the three yard comparison is only two in twenty, and the lowest level is the middle level warrior realm! "

 Chapter 1474 ratio of three hospitals (23)

    Nodded, Jiang Huan said indifferently, "then I''ll be in the middle level warrior realm."


    When the voice fell, the eunuch sneered scornfully, "just you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, another manager in charge of the inner room hurriedly pulled at his clothes and said in a low voice that only two people could hear.


    "You are stupid! Even if this kid doesn''t have Samurai realm and can''t participate in Dabi, can you and I get rid of my anger? "


    "What do you mean?" the eunuch asked


    "Since this kid wants to participate in the third hospital competition, let''s let him go. Even if his realm is not good enough, you and I pretend not to know. Let him sign up!"


    "You think it''s just because of this waste that you don''t know the power of the world''s great talents that you dare to come here to participate in the big competition. If you don''t have accomplishments, you want to participate in the big competition of the third Academy. Where do you think his future will be better?"


    With a sinister smile, the eunuch suddenly realized, "yes! In the face of fierce young and handsome people who look like monsters, this kid will be disabled even if he doesn''t die! "


    "To expose his realm is not enough, but to embarrass him and lose his face. How can anyone be killed alive to let you and me out of anger?"


    They were whispering and laughing.


    Always thought the voice was small, Jiang Huan couldn''t hear.


    But with Jiang Huan''s soul power, what they said was clear and clear.


    Just compared with the two eunuchs, Jiang Huan hasn''t had much time.


    Now, I''m folding my fingers and flicking the surface of the case? Is it ready for registration? "


    With a smile, it was as if someone had changed. The eunuch said, "yes! All right! Ha ha ha ha! Jiang Dabao can take part in the three hospitals competition! "


    The other smiled, "yes! Please wait for a moment. I''ll open the Palace door right now! "


    Jiang Huan nodded, turned around and walked back. The goal was that it came from the sanxiu camp which had no strong support behind him.


    Dong Fang, who was the son of Yipin general, also stood here with a halberd.


    This makes the monks from all over the world shocked!


    It''s clear that there''s a horrible father. How can he come here to stand with them?


    But Zheng Min and Li Yuehan don''t care about it at all.


    Just at this time, another young man with a strong force behind him came slowly.


    That is Jiang Huan.


    Seeing that Jiang Huan is no different from the ordinary, Dong Fang jokingly said, "I thought that you, Mr. Jiang, looked down upon the three courtyards, and would not come?"


    Jiang Huan spread out his hands. "It''s late to get up!"


    Staring at Jiang Huan, Zheng Min said with a smile, "if we meet at Dabi, don''t leave your hand!"! Go all out and respect your opponent! "


    Dong Fang snorted, "nature!"


    Voice down, his face expressionless he stared at Jiang Huan.


    I almost gave Jiang Huan a look at her hair.


    Even Zheng Min stared at him and said, "it''s you!"


    Li Yuehan''s lips are straight and happy.


    For a time, he became the target of criticism and nodded with a wry smile.


    "Sure! Sure! "


    Although they did not know the situation in the capital, they all came from different parts of the Qi Dynasty.


    But in the current situation, they are also surprised.


    Dong Chenghu''s fame in the long gun camp is naturally that of the north and the south.


    His son, Dong Fang, inherited the mantle of Dong Chenghu, and was also famous in the Jianghu.


    But Jiang Huan is different. Although his father Jiang Zhenfeng is the first of the five killing gods, the existence of Jiang Huan completely insults the reputation of Jiang family.

 Chapter 1475 ratio of three hospitals (24)

    Dong Chenghu''s fame in the long gun camp is naturally that of the north and the south.


    His son, Dong Fang, inherited the mantle of Dong Chenghu, and was also famous in the Jianghu.


    But Jiang Huan is different. Although his father Jiang Zhenfeng is the first of the five killing gods, the existence of Jiang Huan completely insults the reputation of Jiang family.


    But at present, Dong Chenghu''s son is so familiar with the junky young master of the Jiang family.


    For a while, the people in the sanxiu camp were puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, the squeaks came, echoing all over the square.


    In front of us, 16 golden guards stand majestically, and the huge palace gate of their arch guards opens slowly.


    At ordinary times, in the early morning of every day, the gate of the palace is only opened by a thin slit when viewed from a distance.


    However, it was found that even the "slit" of the huge palace gate was three feet wide and four carriages were more than enough in parallel.


    Every time there is a major ceremony and other activities, it will be half opened to show the royal family''s attention to it.


    But now the three courtyards are bigger than each other. This huge Palace door is slowly opened!


    "Step!"


    A heavy footsteps came, and everyone looked up at the already opened palace gate. A middle-aged man, nine feet tall, with a gold armour and a gold feather sword, walked out slowly.


    Every step is like a tiger going down the mountain with a momentum that can''t be underestimated. It can be seen to the naked eye that there are still waves of endless twists and turns in the void around it.


    Seeing this man, most of the people who know his origin are taking a breath of cool air, full of astonishment.


    "That is All the imperial forest troops are in charge, Ting Wei Min Xinglong! "


    "Hiss! What a force! How could you let Mr. Ting appear in person? "


    "It seems that the royal family attaches great importance to the three courtyards competition."


    Minhang dragon''s appearance is not only shocking to others.


    Even the strong old generation like Qi Tianfang and Tan Puze, their expressions changed a little, and they immediately smiled coldly.


    "Come out of the world!"


    Tan Puze said with a smile.


    On one side, Qi Tianfang hears the words, but also pulls at the corners of his mouth. "Remember Minhang dragon once led his army to the west?"


    Looking back, Tan puzeyan said, "yes, he led the royal forest army into the west to kill the remaining evils of Chu, but when the army was less than 30 Li, he was defeated by the six sects."


    "I look down on the six gates and the remaining evils of qianchu. How about the imperial forest army? Finally, I have to ask Jiang Zhenfeng''s Huben cavalry for help?"


    With a slight smile and a slightly ponderous tone, Qi Tian put it back and said, "isn''t that defeated in front of Mr. tan?"


    Hearing this, Tan Puze just sighed and said immediately.


    "Don''t look down on Minhang dragon! It wasn''t a matter of strength that year''s defeat, but the fact that he despised the Six Mountains for many years and controlled the terrain. When he first came to the west, he recklessly climbed the mountain and lost too much. Finally, he was recalled by the Ji royal family! "


    "But in those days, this Minhang dragon was able to make a close match with the leader of Hetong gate and the powerful man in the middle level of Wuzong! Now, what realm has this officer Tingwei reached? I don''t know! "


    The appearance of the imperial forest army and the great Nei Tingwei min Xinglong naturally surprised many people, but they also understood the difference in the three yard battle.


    At this time, the powerful Minhang dragon stared at the tiger and scanned a huge square and hundreds of thousands of people.


    Where the fierce eyes sweep, the voice suddenly stops. Everyone is terrified!

 Chapter 1476 ratio of three hospitals (25)

    Jiang Huan looks at Minhang dragon''s amazing spirit and smiles.


    "This is a wonderful person!"


    Dong Fang said in surprise, "you don''t even know him?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head in a daze. "Who is that?"


    As soon as he slapped his brain, Dong Fang said with a wry smile.


    "The imperial forest forces are all unified, and the great Nei Tingwei Min Hang long, like your father, is a superior general. The difference is that the general min never participated in the imperial government, but only assisted the royal family, and defended the safety and security of the royal palace. Therefore, although his rank is high, it is not obvious, and although the number of people in his hands is small, but the elite imperial forest army does not belong to him, but it is still directly under the royal family The forbidden army! "


    Jiang Huan frowned slightly. "What about strength?"


    Hearing this, Dong Fang looked at Jiang Huan like a fool and asked.


    "Do you think I know your father''s state?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head. "Then you certainly don''t know."


    Dong Fang asked again, "do you know my father''s state?"


    Dong Chenghu, the general in the long gun camp, knows his strength and state from Jiang Huan.


    Then he shook his head again. "I don''t know!"


    Just then, Dong Fang roared!


    "How can I know Master min''s realm!"


    However, Jiang Huan can guess that Min Xinglong, perhaps, has the strength to compete with his father Jiang Zhenfeng and Dong Chenghu.


    The royal family''s terror is beyond Jiang Huan''s expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the Minhang dragon was nine feet tall and moved forward step by step. At the same time, the strong voice and majestic vitality kept circling over the square with hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Holy Lingda!"


    After a pause, Huan took a look around, and Minhang continued.


    "The palace gate has been opened! The third courtyard competition begins! "


    "There are two key points in this contest!"


    "The first pass, from the palace gate to the challenge arena of the imperial arena, is 3300 meters away!"


    With a cold smile, Minhang long watched the hundreds of thousands of people present and continued to speak.


    "Apart from the audience, there are more than 26000 Juns in Dabi, but only 2000 in Dabi!"


    "Therefore, anyone who can pass the palace gate in advance to reach the challenge arena of the imperial arena within the first two thousand will be eligible to continue to participate in the big competition, and the rest will be eliminated by a large number!"


    The voice fell down and set off a storm on the square!


    Everyone was shocked and talked about.


    Twenty thousand Juncai from all over the world can only pass the first level and compete in the second level. What a huge elimination rate!


    But some people also don''t understand that the lowest realm of the people present is the middle level warrior realm, just 3000 meters, isn''t that easy! Is it simply the speed of competition?


    The huge voice of discussion reverberated in the square.


    Minhang long lowered his head and smiled coldly.


    "Silence!"


    The two word exit, like thunder, is like a blast in everyone''s ear!


    Let this is a noisy crowd, the moment quiet down.


    Only hear Minhang long continue to say.


    "Do you think it''s very easy to walk in this short distance of 3000 meters?"


    Voice down, Min Hang long slowly sideways.


    At this time, the ground in the back Palace door of his body suddenly flickered with four colors of light, and gradually condensed into a round array plate!


    The complex runes are twinkling, and there are all kinds of array plates of five meters wide on all sides. They are also sending out different breath!

 Chapter 1477 ratio of three hospitals (26)

    At this time, the ground in the back Palace door of his body suddenly flickered with four colors of light, and gradually condensed into a round array plate!


    The complex rune is flickering. There are all kinds of array plates of five meters wide on all sides. They are also giving off different breath!


    Reaching out to the ground, he pointed to the four sides of the array that appeared suddenly. Minhang dragon laughed.


    "This is the forbidden array set by my royal family for this Dabi, from the right in turn."


    "Shining with white light, the formation with the word" Shi "appears on it, corresponding to the samurai realm!"


    "Shining with blue light, there is a formation with the word" master "on it, corresponding to the martial arts environment!"


    "With purple light, the array with the word" spirit "appears on it, which corresponds to the martial spirit realm!"


    "Anyone who participates in the big competition can challenge the array you want to challenge according to their own state, and through him, finally reach the challenge arena of the imperial arena."


    "As for what kind of array you want to choose, it depends on your own judgment. For example, if Wulingjing wants to challenge the most dangerous array, it''s just the Shizi array of high-level samurai! Warrior realm wants to try the Lingzi array which is difficult to pass even in the first stage of martial spirit realm! In a word, if you want to go to the Yuhang field through the palace gate, you must choose a array to enter. As for which array to choose, we will not block it, and we will do whatever we want! "


    Minhang dragon''s voice fell, and there was a voice of doubt in one camp near the palace gate.


    "Isn''t that fair? In this case, even if we have a martial arts environment or join a group in Dabi, we can give up the choice of the martial arts array and Lingzi array. Everyone is better to challenge the lowest level of Shizi array. "


    "In the same way, everyone can reduce obstacles and quickly pass through the palace gate to the yuxingchang. The rest of the Shizi and Lingzi don''t need to exist!"


    "Isn''t it superfluous?"


    No one knows who said it, but it shocked everyone!


    His words are very reasonable, but everyone knows a more important truth, that is, we can never question Minhang dragon, let alone the royal family''s action!


    Isn''t it dying!


    However, Minhang dragon, who is under tremendous pressure, laughs.


    "This array is the array prohibition set by our royal family to worship Lord Ji Heng when we started the three yard competition at the beginning of that year. Do you want to do more than that? Lord Ji Heng has been driving Yan for many years. You can ask him personally if you have the chance. But now, I will still say that. What array you choose is up to you!"


    "The strong naturally disdain to challenge the weakest, and the weak can''t challenge the strongest without dying, right?"


    "As for the individual''s own judgment and ideas, they would not have been blocked or evaluated. If you feel so unfair, why don''t you go into this array yourself and walk on, and then say whether it''s fair or not?"


    Everyone was surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that this array was created by Ji Heng.


    It has been handed down to this day.


    However, as min Xinglong said, since the royal family has no standard for this, it is also the rule set by Ji Heng.


    Then everyone can be at ease and boldly choose to enter the array without restriction.


    Although it doesn''t seem fair, the world, the word and standard of fairness are determined by the people in power. Other people are not qualified to talk about fairness.

 Chapter 1478 ratio of three hospitals (27)

    Most people already have an idea in their mind. Now that they can choose their own way, they don''t need to worry about it. They can directly choose the simplest Shizi array to pass, which can greatly increase their success rate of reaching the challenge arena within 2000 people, so as to advance to the next level.


    There''s no need to waste time on challenge one at all.


    But at this time, Ouyang Yuanqing in the camp of the Imperial College folded the fan in his hand and asked immediately with a serious expression.


    "Master min!"


    When the voice fell, Minhang dragon looked at Ouyang Yuanqing and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Yuanqing is not afraid of battle. In the case that everyone is afraid of Minhang Long''s all-around majesty, facing his nearest Ouyang Yuanqing, he still asks with indifference.


    "In the palace gate, we need to challenge and pass the four arrays. Lord Min has introduced the three arrays of taxi, division and spirit set by Lord Ji Heng. But the fourth array hasn''t been introduced by Lord min yet."


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone nodded slightly.


    Yes, there are four arrays in total, but Minhang dragon only said three of them!


    And one more?


    Hearing this, min Xinglong smiled coldly, and then turned to the array plate bending to the left of the palace gate.


    If the three formations of Shi, Shi, Ling are more majestic and powerful than the breath emanated from one another, then the breath diffused from the fourth array plate is extremely strange.


    I can only see the black air on it, not only like the water ripple, but also like the black thick fog, which is not strong or penetrating.


    So the idea for everyone here is to stay as far away from him as possible.


    It is more complicated and mysterious than the Runes of the other three arrays.


    This is the array disk on the left side of the huge palace gate. The black air slowly curls up and slowly condenses a huge ghost character!


    Let a person look on, all involuntarily feel fear!


    Minhang long smiled and said.


    "Shizi array! Shi Zi Jie! The three major arrays of Lingzi array can be chosen by you. "


    "As for the fourth array, which is called Guizi array, I would not suggest you choose it!"


    Voice down, everyone on the scene, including Ouyang Yuanqing, who had just asked questions, were all smiling and frowning.


    "Why?"


    Minhang dragon returns.


    "I would have said that the four arrays were all set by Lord Ji Heng to test the strength of the participating Juncai when he first started the three yard competition."


    "But since the establishment of the three hospitals, there have been countless participants in the selection of soldiers, divisions and spiritual formations. Although the number of successful candidates in the first two thousand is less than one thousand, the majority of those who fail in the challenge are eliminated."


    "It''s no more than the successful people continue to participate in the competition. The unsuccessful people either stay and watch, or go back to the government!"


    "But don''t forget that there is also a great crisis in challenging these three battles, that is to say, those who have passed successfully and those who have failed to pass the elimination on time will die miserably."


    In a word, all the people were stunned. They didn''t expect to enter the three battles, but there was still a threat of death!


    Minhang Long''s words, for a time, made some people want to give up the idea of continuing to participate in the derby.


    Minhang long looks at the crowd with different expressions and smiles.


    "I would still like to say that. What kind of array should I choose to pass you? Those who are afraid of death can abstain now. The grace of God is up to you. You can judge everything by yourself. I would not intervene, but I will introduce it to you carefully."

 Chapter 1479 ratio of three hospitals (28)

    Minhang long looks at the crowd with different expressions and smiles.


    "I would still like to say that. What kind of array should I choose to pass you? Those who are afraid of death can abstain now. The grace of God is up to you. You can judge everything by yourself. I would not intervene, but I will introduce it to you carefully."


    "Although there is a crisis in the three battles, you are all famous young talents from all over the world. If you can''t even pass the first level after years of hard work, how can you show your skill before the long live master''s driving?"


    With a smile, Minhang long continued.


    "But you can rest assured that the death rate is only 30% when you add three arrays together!"


    Hearing Minhang Long''s words, the people in the square just let go of their hearts that had just been lifted.


    Indeed, they have come from Daqi to deal with all the sudden changes since they had all kinds of consciousness. They only want to shine on the comparison of the three academies!


    If you are scared back by this first pass, you will not only lose your face, but you will not be able to raise your head in the future!


    What''s more, min Xinglong also said that the death rate of the three arrays is only 30%, not that inch. These three achievements include them!


    Everyone has a fluke mentality. The people who have reached the martial arts level even say in their hearts that if they challenge the lowest and weakest Shizi formation, they will pass easily without any crisis.


    Make sure to pay attention to the people who have just played the retreat drum in their hearts. At this time, they are looking at Minhang dragon in the palace gate with resolute face.


    The crowd was calm again, Minhang long smiled and continued.


    "Shi, Shi and Ling array have a mortality rate of 30%. Although they are not high, they are also amazing. But the most terrible is the mysterious fourth array, ghost array!"


    "Since the day when Lord Jiheng set up the four arrays, the ghost word array has been a strange existence, and the mystery of it would not have been too clear."


    "I only know that no one has dared to challenge this ghost word array since the establishment of the third Academy."


    Frowning, Ouyang Yuanqing asked in a solemn voice, "why?"


    With a cold smile, min Xinglong replied, "because in the past years, the three hospitals have been competing with each other. No one can survive if he challenges the excellent talents of the ghost word array."


    Cold eyes looked around, Minhang long said word by word.


    "That is to say, the challenge of ghost word array has not been successfully passed, and has been sent out after being eliminated. Only death!"


    "So, for a while! Death rate, ten percent! "


    Voice down, the whole square is fried!


    What''s the concept of mortality!


    Just go in and die! There is not even a failure to eliminate a say!


    What''s the horrible thing in this? It has such a strong power that all the powerful fighters who go to challenge the ghost word array are doomed!


    After a while, the voice of cool breath sounded. What people were most puzzled about was why Lord Ji Heng set up this kind of ghost word array alone?


    Daqi Juncai is only twenty-two years old. The strongest one is nothing but Wulingjing, which is already extremely powerful and even exists like a monster.


    However, these characters will never return when they enter the ghost character array. Then the ghost character array does not meet the standard of the three hospitals!


    No one knows what the late Ji Heng thought of setting up the ghost word array, but from Minhang Long''s words, everyone comes to the conclusion that we must stay away from the ghost word array!

 Chapter 1480 ratio of three hospitals (29)

    To participate in the third house competition does not say whether we can win the first place. Even if we fail, it is nothing more than starting from scratch.


    But if you enter that ghost word array, it''s a dead end!


    Minhang longhuan looks at the crowd and smiles.


    "I would have advised you personally."


    "This is only the first pass of the big competition. The big competition of the three academies is still the second pass. Therefore, the challenge of the first pass and the four arrays is just the beginning. Especially, this ghost array has been challenged by no one for many years. According to the royal family''s guess, the corresponding realm of the ghost array has surpassed the realm of Wuling, and has broken away from the standard of participating in the big competition."


    "So, you can ignore him and choose other three character arrays to challenge. There is no need to lose your life at the beginning."


    Minhang Long''s words are undoubtedly about people''s hearts.


    However, there are always accidents. At this time, Jiang Huan, standing in the camp of sanxiu, said involuntarily.


    "Maybe the strength of my younger generation is not as good as that of my younger generation? Perhaps in the era when Lord Jiheng lived, the ghost formation was only one of the four formations with a mortality rate of less than 30%? "


    As soon as this speech exports, obtained the present mostly young Juncai people''s joint indignation!


    It''s not because of anything else, but it was said by Jiang Huan, a famous waste in the Marshal''s mansion.


    And I still question all the outstanding talents of the present generation.


    There was a sound of drinking.


    "Who should I be! It turned out to be the waste son of the Jiang family! "


    "Yes! How dare you say such a thing! Anyone who spits on the spot can drown you! You also rely on your father''s official position in the dynasty to stand here shamelessly! "


    "Yes! How can a waste without cultivation participate in the three yard competition! Without your father, you can''t even cross the river! "


    "Hum! At the beginning of Dabi, I need to get rid of you for me


    "No, even if this kid can''t even pass the weakest Shizi formation, he died directly in the first level. How can he persist in the second level and be tortured and killed by everyone! Ha ha ha ha! "


    From the terrible laughter, scornful mockery, and arrogant laughter, Jiang Huan always looked at Minhang dragon in the Palace door without expression.


    It was as if he could not hear these barking sounds at all.


    However, Dong Fang''s Halberd was horizontal, and the atmosphere of a high-level martial arts master suddenly burst out! He was about to rush out and kill a few people who spoke loudly. He had been holding flags for the opening ceremony of Dabi.


    However, Zheng Min, who was standing on the other side of Jiang Huan, grabbed Dong Fang''s shoulder and shook his head solemnly.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Fang was very dissatisfied to take back his momentum and stand back to Jiang Huan''s side.


    Wuji hall and other people despise Jiang Huan. After all, it''s nothing to say from other people''s mouths, but it''s ridiculous to say it from a waste mouth to question the young talents present.


    Ouyang Yuanqing in the Imperial College camp just glanced at him a little and said nothing.


    As for He Ying, he Huan didn''t put Jiang Huan in his eyes at all. At this time, he stood in situ like drowsy.


    Only Luo Qianyang''s expression is different. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    The wind array dragon holds his hands on his chest and laughs.


    "Don''t be ashamed! But since he can''t see us so much, why don''t he go in and play with the ghost word formation? "

 Chapter 1481 ratio of three hospitals (30)

    The wind array dragon holds his hands on his chest and laughs.


    "Don''t be ashamed! But since he can''t see us so much, why don''t he go in and play with the ghost word formation? "


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yuanqing beside smiled.


    "It will be dead!"


    Finally, He Ying, who was about to fall asleep, closed her eyes tightly and said quietly.


    "It''s no big deal to die a waste."


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Huan has not been influenced by anyone around him, but continues to stare at Minhang dragon, as if he had just asked him very seriously.


    Minhang dragon, in contrast, smiled coldly and said in his heart.


    "Jiang Zhenfeng''s son?"


    "That seems to be the same level!"


    Shaking his head, not only for Jiang Zhenfeng''s sympathy, or for Jiang Huan''s disdain, only Minhang long directly ignored Jiang Huan, turned to the crowd, expressionless words.


    "This will be the same as we said just now. The four arrays are up to you to choose. They are life or death, and you are safe."


    "Then! Let''s go! Enter the array! "


    There was no more words. With Minhang Long''s order, the people who were still in the same place were all roaring for half a quarter of an hour, and then they all rushed to the palace gate.


    At one time, the whole square was shrouded in a spectacular momentum, with more than 26000 people, nearly 30000 people, all of whom were talented and talented, and the momentum was particularly spectacular.


    The nearby people have already plundered to the front four arrays of the palace gate, but it can be clearly perceived that most of the young strong people, even those with the first level martial arts environment, even the middle level martial arts environment, have not hesitated to choose the weakest Shizi array to rush away.


    Standing on the white disk, one after another''s figures disappear.


    Of course, there are also a small number of strong martial arts masters who, as min Xinglong said, do not disdain to surrender their identity to the "Shi" array, but choose the "Shi" array according to their own strength and do not enter it.


    But what''s most surprising is that he long Zhong, Ji Cun and Feng Shuang of Wuji hall are three people who have directly plundered to the Lingzi array that almost no one dare to go. At the same time when they step on it, the purple light flashes and their body shape is not included.


    It can be proved that these three people either have the strength of Wulingjing, or their eyes are higher than the top, and they just want to die.


    With the entrance of the people of Wuji hall, He Ying and Ouyang Yuanqing of Huangyuan college also chose the Lingzi array. However, when Ouyang Yuanqing did not enter the array, he looked at Jiang Huan not far away from his eyes, smiled coldly, and immediately entered the Lingzi array.


    As for Luo Qianyang''s strength in martial arts, however, he chose the lowest Shizi formation based on his mind and character. It seems that he still wants to pass the first pass with 100% assurance.


    Zheng Min and Li Yuehan go hand in hand, followed by Dong Fang, who seems to be protecting the Dharma. They turn to Jiang Huan and ask, "where are you going?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan looked at the four arrays in front of his eyes and thought for a long time before returning.


    "Then I''ll go to the Shizi formation!"


    When the voice fell, Dong Fang rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "you are a pig and eat tiger."


    Jiang Huan didn''t contradict this either. After all, he was listed and compared in the realm of middle-level samurai. If he went to the Lingzi array directly, he would be scared to death.


    Dong Fang and the three of them are very clear that Jiang Huan has his own ideas. At present, they don''t say much, just words.


    "Well then! Let''s go with the three teacher''s word formation! See you at the second level! "

 Chapter 1482 ratio of three hospitals (31)

    Dong Fang and the three of them are very clear that Jiang Huan has his own ideas. At present, they don''t say much, just words.


    "Well then! Let''s go with the three teacher''s word formation! See you at the second level! "


    Nodded his head, Jiang Huan watched the three of them disappear into the teacher''s words array which was emitting blue light!


    Standing in place, one by one, the people around rushed towards the front palace gate.


    Countless people passed by Jiang Huan and saw that Jiang Huan was still standing still. They thought it was the goods that had just boasted and questioned the strength of the modern Juncai. Now they were scared, or they had already quit.


    He despised Jiang Huan even more and worried about the future of the Marshal''s office.


    In fact, Jiang Huan stood still, always feeling that the ghost word array with strange breath, which has a mysterious power in calling him.


    However, Jiang Huan knows what his goal is, so he won''t be foolish enough to waste his energy and physical strength in the first stage to challenge the weird ghost word array.


    But somehow, even Jiang Huan decided not to go to the ghost word formation.


    But the strange black array disk is more attractive to Jiang Huan.


    He was so quiet and stupefied in the original place, on the huge square. There were not many people left for the contest.


    The rest of the hundreds of thousands of people came from all over the city, including the local residents of the capital and the elders of all sects.


    Min Hang long is on the side of the palace gate. With the decrease of the crowd, he clearly found the existence of Jiang Huan.


    Now I can''t help sighing. Secretly, Jiang Zhenfeng is a tiger father and a dog son!


    A big drink!


    "If you want to abstain, please leave the palace square immediately!"


    Naturally, this is for Jiang Huan. Minhang long doesn''t understand it. Why do people who have no cultivation come here to participate in the three yard competition?


    Does Jiang Zhenfeng really want to live and suffer?!


    The quiet voice reached Jianghuan''s ear and woke him up immediately!


    The cold sweat on his forehead drips down. He just found that he had been staring at the ghost word array for a long time, but he was in a trance!


    "What is it in there?"


    I can''t help but wonder if I can understand. At present, it''s the official start of the big match. The question in my heart can only be for a moment.


    Take a step and walk towards the palace gate, aiming at the lowest taxi formation.


    Not long ago, before the fourth formation, he was just about to enter the Shizi formation. At the same time, there was a strong wind behind him, which came quickly and rushed straight to Jianghuan.


    Feel the air pressure coming from behind, Jiang Huan''s face is awe inspiring!


    "So fast!"


    The trip to the West has greatly increased his soul power, not to say what kind of abnormal situation he can be strong in, but it is not easy for ordinary people to get close to him!


    But at present, it is obvious that someone is the first to attack him in secret.


    However, he didn''t realize it in advance until the strong wind appeared behind him. The wind dragon of Huang college appeared less than one meter behind him with a smile!


    As soon as the pupil shrank, Jiang Huan said in secret, "it''s general!"


    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, "Jiang Jia, Jiang Huan, right? I''ve heard so much about it! "


    At the same time, the voice sounded, the left hand of the wind array dragon suddenly swept to Jianghuan, on which there was a sharp cold wind, whirring and blowing, rushing to hit!


    The distance between the two men is very close, and the wind array is very fast.

 Chapter 1483 ratio of three hospitals (32)

    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, "Jiang Jia, Jiang Huan, right? I''ve heard so much about it! "


    At the same time, the voice sounded, the left hand of the wind array dragon suddenly swept to Jianghuan, on which there was a sharp cold wind, whirring and blowing, rushing to hit!


    The distance between the two men is very close, and the wind array is very fast.


    In normal times, Jiang Huan can take this attack completely, but he didn''t expect that someone dared to break Dabi''s rules and started in front of the palace without authorization.


    Even Minhang long, who is in person to maintain order, was furious on the spot!


    "Unbridled!"


    As the commander of the imperial forest army, even if he can''t see Jiang Huan very much, he doesn''t allow anyone who dares to fight in front of the Imperial Palace against the rules set by the royal family!


    Minhang dragon''s speed is amazing. The word "unbridled" has just come out, and he has suddenly flashed to the side of the wind array dragon. At the same time, the huge palm with the breath of extreme terror takes off!


    If this attack is hit in the front, there will be no accident. I''m afraid that the strong in Wulingjing will also be killed on the spot!


    It''s all about running for the execution of the wind array dragon.


    But the wind array dragon doesn''t care at all, the smile increases instead of decreasing, and the strength in hand increases rapidly!


    "Whoo!"


    There was a cold wind, and Jiang Huan''s face changed greatly. He withdrew immediately!


    "Ka! Kah! Kah! Kah! "


    Just as Jiang Huan left the spot, he saw the cracks on the ground covered with light blue cold air!


    See this scene, the smile of wind array dragon finally solidified.


    "Eh?"


    "You''ve escaped?"


    This is what he didn''t expect!


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan, after dodging this palm, retreated his right foot a little bit, stopped his body and stood still again.


    Facing the wind array dragon with angry face, at the same time, his right hand has been put on the knife breaking penalty behind his waist, and he will fight with all his strength at any time!


    Because of the strange attack just now, Jiang Huan felt numb.


    If it wasn''t for tianleizi in the soul sea to remind Jiang Huan to be careful at his feet, otherwise he would have taken the palm directly.


    But now it seems that I''m lucky that I''m not hardwired, but retreated!


    Otherwise, I would have been hit by the strange move of the disciple of the Imperial College!


    Holding the knife in backhand, Jiang Huan''s face is heavy. Since someone has challenged him in front of the big competition, he has no reason not to fight.


    Step forward, just to start.


    Feeling Jiang Huan''s anger and vague sense of war, the wind array dragon smiled.


    "It''s kind of interesting!"


    Eyebrows a pick, wind array dragon then said.


    "But you''d better take care of yourself!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t know what he meant. However, at this time, Minhang dragon was approaching the side of the wind array dragon with a fierce strike.


    Very angry Minhang dragon low voice said.


    "It''s against the rules of royal family to do it without permission in front of the palace gate! When dead! "


    Even in the face of Jiang Huan, he can still keep calm in the wind. When he feels the terrifying pressure like a huge mountain on his head, he is full of cold sweat and grins at the corner of his mouth.


    There was no death scare at all.


    Suddenly, the right hand of the wind array dragon turned, a silver token suddenly appeared, a single hand turned, and the token faced Minhang dragon who was smashed by one hand.


    Minhang dragon, who has been sentenced to death by wind array dragon, has a livid face, and his whole body is still climbing to the top. The air in the void around him seems to condense.

 Chapter 1484 ratio of three hospitals (33)

    Suddenly, the right hand of the wind array dragon turned, a silver token suddenly appeared, a single hand turned, and the token faced Minhang dragon who was smashed by one hand.


    Minhang dragon, who has been sentenced to death by wind array dragon, has a livid face, and his whole body is still climbing to the top. The air in the void around him seems to condense.


    But the moment he saw the token.


    His face changed dramatically, and his bullying suddenly disappeared without trace. His strength was withdrawn and he was fixed in the middle of the air.


    He looked at the token in the hand of the wind array dragon for a long time with a very dignified expression, and said in a gloomy tone.


    "Wudi city! Feng Jia?! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan, who was also ready to rise, was stunned.


    "Fengjia? Who is it? Five emperors city? "


    On the contrary, a cold sweat, the wind array of the rest of life dragon pondered a smile.


    "Mr. min, my three uncles say hello to you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Minhang Long''s face was even worse.


    "Wind kill!"


    In Jiang Huan''s eyes, Minhang dragon''s expression could not say whether he was afraid or not. He saw that he slowly took back his hand, sighed as if he had ignored the taboo and gloomy words just made by the wind array dragon in front of the palace gate.


    "Enter the array quickly and continue to participate in the big competition!"


    A little smile, the wind back to the Dragon: "thank you!"


    Immediately, he glanced at Jiang Huan with a joking smile, and then directly stepped into the Lingzi formation. Not long ago, his whole body shape was not included.


    In the dark, the wind dragon can only feel that he is falling constantly, and everything around him is hidden in the endless darkness.


    Even soul power is hard to release, which shows how powerful Jiheng''s prohibition is.


    Wiped the sweat on his forehead, the wind array dragon let himself continue to fall down, at the same time, he said in his heart.


    "What a monster!"


    Just now, if Minhang dragon''s palm is photographed, Rao is the treasure of his family. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to carry it. He will die on the spot. It''s true that he is famous for his powerful martial arts. With this strength, he can compete with the three uncles of his family!


    However, soon, the wind array dragon will return to its former indifference. With a cold smile, it will disappear in the endless darkness in an instant!


    The wind array dragon left, leaving only Minhang dragon and Jiang Huan.


    With a gloomy face, he took back the hand he had held on the hilt and glanced at Minhang dragon. Jiang Huan didn''t know where the wind family was. He could make Minhang dragon so afraid.


    He looked at the cracks on the ground in front of his eyes. Jiang Huan made up his mind. Since someone had deceived him, he had no reason not to fight back.


    It''s like a dragon in the wind of Huang college. Let''s see each other!


    However, at this time, Jiang Huan only felt that his whole body had a very ominous sense of strangeness, and instantly wrapped his whole body.


    Even Minhang dragon, who had just reacted from the shock, looked back at Jiang Huan, but also lost his color!


    "No! Come on, boy


    Before the words were heard, the nine foot Jin Jia Tingwei suddenly burst into a very domineering momentum. His back foot stepped on the ground and directly swept to Jiang Huan.


    As soon as Jiang Huan looks back, he can see that Minhang dragon has appeared beside him, and at the same time, he wants to pull him back!


    But it''s all late.


    Finally, Jiang Huan found that he had just stood in the middle of the mysterious ghost word array because of avoiding the attack of the wind array dragon.


    There was a terrible blackness around him, and it enveloped him instantly.

 Chapter 1485 ratio of three hospitals (34)

    Finally, Jiang Huan found that he had just stood in the middle of the mysterious ghost word array because of avoiding the attack of the wind array dragon.


    There was a terrible blackness around him, and it enveloped him instantly.


    "Shua!"


    With a slight sound, the whole person disappeared immediately.


    No matter how fast Minhang dragon wants to rescue Jiang Huan, it also pours into the air, and then tries to find Jiang Huan, who has entered the ghost word array "forbidden" by the royal family.


    Standing in the same place, min Xinglong''s expression is extremely gloomy, and his whole body is blazing out continuously, which makes the imperial guards in the nearby Gongwei palace feel like the strong pressure of the mountain!


    First of all, the wind array dragon violated the Royal iron rules without authorization, but he could not be executed!


    This time, Jiang Huan enters the ghost word array by mistake. It''s self-evident that he will die!


    It''s obvious that this is the ghost caused by the wind array dragon just now. With the strength of the wind family disciples, if you want to kill Jiang Huan, who has no accomplishments, it''s easy, but he just stopped in time.


    Can take out own token, obviously is not afraid that he Minhang dragon will afterwards accountability to him.


    Then, this son''s purpose is to force Jiang Huan to enter the ghost word array by mistake!


    Since the founding of the third courtyard, master Ji Heng has set up these four arrays for the rest of ten years. No one has been able to walk out of the ghost array alive!


    Others say it''s OK, but unfortunately, it''s Jiang Zhenfeng''s son!


    Minhang dragon can''t see the third son of the Jiang family any more, and he has to be afraid of the Silver Ghost sword, which is the top of the five killing gods!


    After staring at the array plate of ghost word array for a long time, Minhang long, with a solemn face, knew that something was wrong.


    Immediately on the side of the Royal Forest Guard order way!


    "We will continue to guard here. Those who have been eliminated and transmitted will not be allowed to participate in the contest, but they can enter the arena to observe the ceremony and never disturb the order of Dabi! Royal Saint! Anyone who breaks the law! Put to death on the spot! "


    Speaking of this, he thought of fengruanlong again. Obviously, this "exception" made him very unhappy, but he could do nothing about it.


    Sighed, a burst of wind sounded, Minhang dragon''s figure of nine feet disappeared at the same time.


    He must enter the yuxingchang to inform the long live of Jiang Huan''s death by mistake!


    Let him be ready in advance, ready for Jiang Zhenfeng''s madness!


    At the same time when Minhang dragon gave the order to start the big match, except for the Juncai who participated in the match, the rest of the people who watched the ceremony and the elders who were led by the eunuchs and guardians from the other palace gate entered the imperial court to watch the ceremony, waiting for the two thousand people who passed the first pass to enter the imperial court through the palace gate.


    Therefore, in front of the Imperial Palace, only 16 powerful guards of the imperial forest army are still defending the four array plates.


    For Jiang Huan to have just entered that ghost word array, these 16 imperial forest troops also feel extremely inconceivable.


    Because for decades, no one dare to enter the ghost word array, and no one can walk out of it alive!


    It can be seen clearly that Jiang Zhenfeng, marshal of Zhenguo University, is afraid to lose another son!


    One of the four arrays, Shizi array!


    It''s snowy all over the sky, and the hurricane is as sharp as a knife!


    Half a man''s height of snow covers this ice field. From time to time, the huge wind roars like ghosts on this vast ice and snow plain.


    Along the way, a block of ice sculptures are either completely inserted in the snow, or broken into pieces and scattered around.


    These reference junks who have just entered the Shizi formation have become the first group of people to be eliminated before they can reflect the strangeness of the other world.


    With the expression of surprise, horror and fear, it is completely integrated with the ice and snow world.

 Chapter 1486 ratio of three hospitals (35)

    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of the beast. The monster was nearly a foot high. Its huge body was covered with white hair. It stared at scarlet eyes and opened its mouth!


    At the same time, with a very strong momentum, the rapid forward even can light stand on the snow, but there is no trace of Li Yuehan!


    The claws of the white hairy monster are like sharp blades, and they also emit a chilling light!


    At ordinary times, Li Yuehan, a little girl, leaves the impression that she is tender and lovely, which makes people love her and can''t bear to hurt her.


    But in the face of this huge white haired monster, the little girl seems to have changed into a person. At present, the slender spear in her right hand turns over, and her body is light like snowflake. When it turns over, the tip of the spear blade is bright and generous, and she drinks with a delicate voice!


    "Through the rainbow! The sun and the moon


    "Hum!"


    Under the rainbow of jiuxiao cloud, it is connected with the spear with a terrible breath. At the same time, it turns into a golden light column and directly shoots at the white haired monster below!


    "Boom!"


    The roar is loud, the aftereffect is rippling!


    A lot of snowflakes are flying like a waterfall! The hot temperature of this gun is also the melting of most of the turned up snow, which falls like rain!


    Once again, Li Yuehan''s feet in the air are light on the snow, extremely light, but his expression is always dignified!


    "Xuanjie''s martial arts are useless?"


    "Roar!"


    Completely enraged, the mysterious white hairy monster roars, directly breaks through the snowflakes and rain falling from the sky, and strides straight to Li Yuehan.


    If you want to tear her up on the spot, you can get rid of the Revenge of being hit!


    Although Li Yuehan didn''t kill it directly with this gun, he also made a terrible wound in the abdomen of the white haired monster, with blood running across it!


    See that white hairy monster pours again, Li Yuehan small hand turns over, spear points forward again!


    At this time, from the left and right sides of the body shape of the white haired monster, two quick figures were shot out, all with a very strong breath, suddenly jumped out of the snow and swept to the white haired monster at the same time.


    It all happens in an instant.


    By the time the monster reacts, Dong Fang''s Halberd has been smashed in the abdomen by Li Yuehan!


    On the other side, Zheng Min is also surrounded by a lot of vigour and stabs the same part severely.


    Poop! Blood flying, almost a foot high huge white hairy monster, but also maintain a forward position, can have been pierced abdomen, gas died!


    "Poo Tong!"


    The body of the white haired monster fell to the ground.


    Li Yuehan''s face, which was originally delicate, was frozen white, but also relieved.


    Zheng Min takes back his two knives and wipes the blood on the corners of his mouth. It''s obvious that when he was just blown away by this monster, she was also hurt.


    Dong Fang is OK. The realm is there, at least one step higher than the second daughter!


    Can be just also be under pressure to fight, if it is not a joint attack of three people, the result is not it died, or three people completely failed to be eliminated!


    The blood on a throwing halberd blade, Dong Fang stretched out his foot to kick this strange looking monster, saying.


    "What the devil is this! So strong, fierce beast? "


    Zheng Min shook his head.


    "This thing has neither a nucleus nor any energy."


    "But with its speed and strength, it''s enough to compete with the high-level martial artists!"


    Li Yuehan also said, "and its physical strength is also very tenacious. A strike of xuanjie martial arts will only break its defense a little bit. If you don''t take the opportunity to attack again, I''m afraid we can''t solve him for a while and a half!"

 Chapter 1487 ratio of three hospitals (36)

    Li Yuehan also said, "and its physical strength is also very tenacious. A strike of xuanjie martial arts will only break its defense a little bit. If you don''t take the opportunity to attack again, I''m afraid we can''t solve him for a while and a half!"


    Frowning, Dong Fang said.


    "If I have guessed correctly, this monster is also one of the products of this magic world. It was created by Lord Jiheng in that year."


    The two swords return to the scabbard. Zheng Min gathers her long hair.


    "Instead of lamenting the origin of the monster, let''s hurry!"


    "This thing is terrible because of its quantity!"


    "All three of us have come here and can still meet each other. Obviously, this place is not safe."


    With a little nod, Dong Fang said, "that''s right! Now the most important thing is to break through the world and get out of the array! "


    "By the way, that was Luo Qianyang of the Imperial College just now!"


    Zheng Min nodded and said, "it''s him!"! This kid is really treacherous. He even attracts this monster with other people''s lives. He''s a thief running fast! "


    With a wry smile, Dong Fang replied, "well, let''s take advantage of the group of people who just attracted a large group of such monsters and go quickly, or the next one to be eliminated is you and me!"


    One of the four formations, Shizi formation!


    Surrounded by mountains, the center of the lake is a huge magma lake!


    No matter in the sky, the land is shrouded in flames. Red is the only color here.


    There are dozens of people in a line, walking along the mountains beside them, trying to bypass the huge magma lake.


    The leader laughed.


    "Let''s go! Look at those magma monsters just now, but the strength of the middle level warrior realm can''t use you or me at all! "


    Speaking of this, Juncai, a middle-level martial arts master, still laughs and turns back to talk to others.


    "You only waste materials in the samurai realm, you will encounter the magma monster in a moment. Be aware of it. You can''t even fight these monsters. What''s the Sanyuan competition?"


    "If we serve you well, we will not fight against you here, let you get rid of it, and give you a chance to show your face in front of the long live! Do you understand? "


    Voice down, two sides with the same camp of the same situation Juncai are laughing.


    "Yes! It''s easy to walk on the weakest taxi formation! "


    "But I want us to open the way for the waste materials in the samurai realm. I want to be beautiful! I''m not happy. I can turn over my hands and completely destroy you without the elimination of this Shizi array! "


    The words are not right, but the young warriors who are closely behind these people and come from all over the country of Daqi, but whose strength is the highest but in the high-level warrior realm, can only have the courage to swallow in their own stomach.


    Who let those in front have the strength of martial arts, but don''t want to be ashamed to choose the lowest taxi array like them.


    Not coincidentally, I met each other as soon as I joined the array.


    However, they didn''t want to be eliminated so soon. As they said before, they didn''t come to Dabi for the first place. They just wanted to show their face in front of the holy convoy. They couldn''t be regarded as lucky.


    If it''s eliminated before I see you, it''s not worth it.


    So it''s very helpless. These young warriors in the samurai realm can only be threatened all the way by the powerful ones who have the samurai realm, but the Juncai who came to the Shizi formation from their own identity.

 Chapter 1488 ratio of three hospitals (37)

    So it''s very helpless. These young warriors in the samurai realm can only be threatened all the way by the powerful ones who have the samurai realm, but the Juncai who came to the Shizi formation from their own identity.


    Along the road, we have to be affected to eradicate the magma monster.


    The Shizi formation belongs to the fire, strange magma monster. The highest one along the road has met the existence that can rival the high-level Samurai realm.


    Therefore, relatively speaking, it is extremely safe. It is the most important thing to pass safely when you are angry.


    At least meet those magma monsters that can rival the high-level warrior realm, and those strong men with the martial arts realm to escort them. Therefore, I have to bear the discomfort!


    Outside, they are bound by the iron rules set by the royal family. But when they enter here, they only depend on their strength. Their state is low, so they should be bullied!


    But seeing that people are about to be able to bypass the huge magma lake at the foot of the mountain.


    There was a sudden rumble.


    The first man asked with a big mouth.


    "What voice?"


    Wen Yan, a young man running errands in the samurai realm behind him ran to the edge of the cliff, looked into the magma Lake under the mountain, and returned at the same time.


    "Yes! There is movement in the magma lake! "


    The man frowned and said, "magma lake? Is it another magma monster? "


    But just then, a bang came out!


    The huge magma lake is in the middle of the magma burst, a huge black shadow straight over!


    The high-temperature magma is splashed everywhere. Where it falls, the fire is suddenly started.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone.


    It''s really simple to begin with the ridicule that the man just can''t live.


    But at this time, he looked up and saw a python as tall as this mountain. His huge head was like two pupils the size of a millstone, emitting a yellow light and looking down on them.


    "Tick!..."


    The magma, which has not yet fallen, slowly drips from the body of the huge Python like a Jiao.


    A piece of scale can have a person''s size of the lower body has not yet entered the magma lake, so it can be seen how huge this horrible Python is!


    "Poop!"


    And the fire was kindled in front of all.


    Python''s head slightly down, motionless straight at the people.


    Just now, I mocked that the highest one here is the monster of samurai realm, and the young people in the martial arts realm who have no difficulty at all dare not move at this time.


    Like other people, he only felt cold and numb, as if he was surrounded by a wonderful breath, and was settled.


    This is a passive constraint. The subjective idea is that they can clearly feel the amazing momentum of this Python and have the same feeling.


    That is, as long as they change a little and don''t have an accident, they will be swallowed by the python.


    "Yi!..."


    Just at this time, python suddenly spits out the letter which is surrounded by the fire.


    The young man''s pupil shrank and exclaimed with despair!


    "Fierce beast in Wulingjing!!!"


    "For Why? "


    It seems that the young man in the martial arts environment has seen the death beckoning to him, but he really can''t understand why there are fierce beasts in the martial arts environment in the Shizi formation which only has the difficulty of the martial arts environment!!


    Isn''t this a mirage?


    All of us are stupid. If we say that in the face of the magma monster in the samurai realm, they can all join hands to fight and kill it.


    But in front of this is enough to be higher than the python, the fourth level fierce beast, that is the strong one who can compete with the spirit of martial arts!!!

 Chapter 1489 ratio of three hospitals (38)

    All of us are stupid. If we say that in the face of the magma monster in the samurai realm, they can all join hands to fight and kill it.


    But in front of him is a python that is higher than the sky, a fourth level fierce beast, and a strong one who can compete with the spirit of martial arts.


    I''m afraid we can kill them in a breath!


    At the end of the team, many warriors who were always treated as free labor by the martial arts master Jing Juncai were also pale in face and dead in heart.


    I don''t know who said one.


    "I see! What master Min said about "fairness" is not that it''s everyone''s freedom to choose what array to enter, but that no matter which array to enter, the illusion of the array will change according to the person who enters the array, the most powerful one! "


    With panic and despair on his face, the man stuttered on.


    "That is to say That is to say, we have the hidden strength of the strong in Wulingjing. We have entered the lowest taxi character array with us, thus activating the changes of the array, and also raising the difficulty of the array environment to the spirit character array!!! "


    Hearing this, everyone exclaimed!


    "What!"


    It''s always thought that it''s abnormal for a martial arts master to come to this Shizi array. But now, people have to believe that there is a strong martial spirit in a corner of this Shizi array, so that the fourth level beasts will be aroused.


    But it''s no use trying to understand all this!


    At this time, the young man who started the martial arts school suddenly shouted!


    "I don''t want to die here! Three hospitals big than just started! I want to win the first prize and become famous in the world! "


    When the voice fell, he suddenly drew out his waist long sword and jumped up. When he was in the middle of the sky, the long sword suddenly thrust forward!


    The sword burst out, the martial arts atmosphere did not leave any surging, directly to the Python''s throat!


    "Bang!"


    Everyone is glad that the wind is blowing.


    "Successful?"


    The young man slowly fell to the ground with all over cold sweat, holding the sword in his hand, and some faces twisted by fear also pulled out an ugly smile at this time.


    "I deserve it! What fourth level fierce beast is just like this. No matter how big it is, it will only increase your weakness and attack better year on year! "


    But the voice is not all down yet!


    Only saw the half air just burst around the billow by the magma reflection of the fiery red clouds quickly billowed!


    "Shua!"


    With a deafening neighing sound, the huge Python suddenly broke through the waves and clouds in the middle of the sky, and rushed down!


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp neighing sound comes from the mouth of this python, which is not damaged at all. It''s like scratching the steel plate with fingernails. The sharp sound rushes directly into people''s mind and stirs your brain mercilessly. It''s very difficult for people to stay awake.


    Cover your ears with death, but there is still a lot of blood flowing out.


    The young man with the sword saw that he couldn''t hurt the python with all his strength. For a while, he was in despair!


    "It''s over!"


    The fourth level fierce animal, the cloud python, attacked from the sky of jiuxiao, stood on this mountain and looked down upon dozens of people who were as small as ants. In a moment, it was destroyed by the python together with this mountain!


    In addition to the blood stained and visceral debris piled up beside the magma lake, there is only endless smoke here, which is reflected like blood by the red magma.


    The hot magma in the middle of the lake is bubbling, and python has long disappeared.

 Chapter 1490 ratio of three hospitals (39)

    In addition to the blood stained and visceral debris piled up beside the magma lake, there is only endless smoke here, which is reflected like blood by the red magma.


    The hot magma in the middle of the lake is bubbling, and python has long disappeared.


    In front of the fourth level fierce beasts, the highest is just a group of handsome talents in the high-level martial arts environment. They don''t even have enough teeth.


    Not far away, a mysterious man with a slender body covered in a black and red cloak stood quietly on the cracked stone and watched with cold eyes what had just happened.


    For a long time, a hoarse voice came from under the cloak.


    "Rock cloud python, a rare fierce beast."


    "Come on, let''s get down to business first, or else we can''t get Jiang Huan''s head in the stipulated time. The saint emissary will be angry."


    "Whoo!"


    Suddenly a hot hot wind swept through, and the mysterious man suddenly disappeared, as if he had been in the future


    One of the four formations, Lingzi formation!


    Yuanling ancient palace! Legendary architecture!


    In the hall full of ancient vast atmosphere, He Ying, a disciple of huangcollege, seemed to wake up with an excited smile, which made people feel fear directly.


    He Ying clutched the evil spirit in the old armor with a grim sneer.


    "These are legendary creatures, aren''t they?"


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, He Ying directly pinched the horrible looking but powerful evil throat with one hand!


    After shaking his hands, the corpse of the evil spirit, which was almost ten feet long, was thrown aside directly by him, but before it fell to the ground, it turned into black ashes, which were all dissipated in the air.


    The wind dragon holding his hands smiled.


    "Yuanlingdian and yuanlingwei, one of the three ancient emperors, is the emperor''s palace and the other is the slave who serves the emperor."


    "Don''t say it''s a legendary creature, it''s just a fantasy creature and existence! It''s impossible in reality! "


    "But I admire Jiheng''s imagination. I can create such a big environment here and realize all the legends and stories used to cheat children!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, white feathers fluttered down in the middle of the sky, and the feeling of sanctity spread all over the hall.


    However, at the same time, the bodies of the evil spirits in the first level martial arts environment, even the first level martial arts environment, fell to the ground.


    "Hum!"


    The white light flickers and the holy feathers gather together. At this time, Ouyang Yuanqing, with a soft smile, appears!


    Standing in the middle of a pile of slowly disappearing corpses.


    Ouyang Yuanqing said.


    "Don''t worry about whether the legend is true or not. At present, these evil spirits are gathering more and more. They will only get more and more difficult. They have consumed a lot of energy here. I''m afraid the next level will not be easy!"


    The wind array dragon smiled at Ouyang Yuanqing and said, "are you Ouyang people so fussy?"


    Smell speech, Ouyang Yuanqing unexpectedly is not angry, on the contrary is a little smile: "the result of skill only!"


    He Ying, a slender figure, faces the two of Ouyang Yuanqing, a dragon in the wind array, but suddenly reaches out a hand and pulls the evil spirit who is about to attack directly from his side. At the same time, he makes a little effort in his hand!


    "Click!"


    He pinched his throat directly and left his body on one side at will!


    "Is it tough?!"


    He Ying was very upset when he left his mouth.


    "I thought the legendary Pluto was far away from Lingwei, but now it seems that it''s just like this!"

 Chapter 1491 ratio of three hospitals (40)

    He Ying was very upset when he left his mouth.


    "I thought the legendary Pluto was far away from Lingwei, but now it seems that it''s just like this!"


    For He Ying, who is one of the four families in Wudi City, fengruanlong has a headache intuitively, but now he points his chin in the direction of Wudi hall and others not far away.


    "Ouyang said that it''s not the evil spirits, but the people of the Wuji temple that are difficult!"


    "Look!"


    Smell speech, He Ying curiously looks to the distance equally in and innumerable evil spirit intersection war infinite hall he long Zhong and so on!


    Compared with the core strength, most of them are middle-level martial arts schools and high-level martial arts schools. Naturally, most of them are disciples of martial arts schools. There are few limitless halls in martial arts schools.


    But now, there are three people who can enter the holy word formation with the Imperial College!


    That is he Longzhong, Ji Cun and Feng Shuang!


    If the three of them are fighting each other.


    The coordinated operation of the temple of the infinite is very rapid.


    Feng Shuang stands in the rear, and can freeze a evil spirit in an instant!


    At the same time, Na Jicun is just a strong terror!


    After the storm, the man can leap out of the distance of nearly 100 meters. At the same time, he can hit and sweep where he passed. No one dares to stop him!


    On the contrary, he Longzhong is not very attractive. He Longzhong always looks indifferent, almost like Ouyang Yuanqing here.


    Looking back at Ouyang Yuanqing, the wind array dragon smiled.


    "Ouyang, that he Longzhong, isn''t he your half brother?"


    Hearing the joke, Ouyang Yuanqing smiled.


    "You say so! Ha-ha! Gone! "


    But at this time, the naked eye can see that the two camps are driving together, but at the front of the hall, suddenly there is a huge roar.


    Soon the earth began to crack, shaking all around.


    Countless rubble fell from the top of the hall, and for a time the dust slowly gathered up!


    "Boom!"


    Finally, after a deafening roar.


    From the underground of the hall, a huge thing suddenly appeared!


    Stand up in front of everyone!


    The change happened. Everyone in Wuji hall smashed the last evil spirit''s armor and ugly head with a fist. Ji Cun slowly straightened up his waist and looked at the huge thing suddenly rising with a dignified look. He said in a heavy voice at the moment.


    "This is?"


    At the same time, Ouyang Yuanqing has also come here with the two men, fengruanlong and He Ying.


    Even Ouyang Yuanqing, who has always been indifferent to the wind and light, was surprised.


    "The Holy One! Serve the emperor! "


    He Ying, who was beside her, woke up completely and murmured.


    "Another fabled fantasy existence!"


    Wind array dragon expression some unnatural smile.


    "Middle level martial spirit realm!"


    Hearing this, he Longzhong and Feng Shuang also found Ouyang Yuanqing.


    But in the present situation, they are not allowed to stop fighting together!


    At present, no one has any improper words, deeds and expressions.


    It''s funny that for the first time in the history of the Wuji hall, the emperor''s Academy and the emperor''s Academy joined hands, which was actually the illusion created by the disciples in the early generation of the temple leader, Ji Heng.


    There is a huge golden palace ten feet high.


    This huge evil spirit climbing out of the ground is one of the three ancient emperors in the legend, who sat down and rode to serve the emperor!


    The legend of Dongsheng will be divided into four periods.


    They are the first God period, the ancient period and the upper ancient period.

 Chapter 1492 ratio of three hospitals (41)

    The legend of Dongsheng will be divided into four periods.


    Primordial period, ancient period, upper ancient period.


    Pangu was the first God to open up the world and create the world of Dongsheng, so there was the evolution of life!


    However, all the powers of Pangu Shishen were exhausted, and finally they fell into the new world.


    At this time, the history called the beginning of God period!


    But after the death of the first God, the three elements of essence, Qi and God were condensed, and then the first batch of life in Dongsheng continent was created!


    That is the ancient three emperors!


    They are Emperor Ming, God and Emperor Ming! The son of the first God! And led the new life of Dongsheng continent, started the first round of evolution.


    At this time, the history of the three emperors period!


    The emperor has five children, all of them belong to the emperor level! At the same time, it also achieved the ten realms of martial arts cultivation in Dongsheng mainland! At the top!


    The five sons of the emperor are the five emperors and the five ranks of the emperor!


    They are emperor Shengtian, Emperor Sanqing, Emperor Bodhi, Emperor Zhongsheng and Emperor Hanling!


    At this time, the history of the five emperors period!


    At the same time, it is also a time when people think that the pure existence is just a myth in the legend, not a time when the reality has already happened. Therefore, people or things in these three periods are also products of fantasy.


    The reason is simple, no one can really touch these periods.


    Of course, the period of the five emperors is a special case, and its legends and historical records have become two extremes.


    One is that the five emperors are the highest rank of emperors, eternal existence. Why does it disappear? This is extremely untrue.


    The other is the existence of the floating family of the servants and the Shenghui of the emperor of the three Qing Dynasty, which fully proves the authenticity of the five emperors'' period!


    But the contradiction is the contradiction, now there is no one who can fully prove its authenticity.


    Although it''s a legend, it''s just a fantasy created by Ji Heng.


    But the appearance of the emperor in the illusion will inevitably make people doubt that this may not be a fantasy, which has shocked people for a while.


    After all, at this moment, even the mount of one of the three emperors appeared. Is it the next step for him to appear in person?!


    He is nearly thirteen feet tall. If he has four arms, he can reach the sky.


    All over the body are covered in black and gray armor, exuding a very ominous atmosphere.


    Half of the huge head is covered in the helmet, and the other half is only covered with blue fangs, and those two have no eyeballs, but they have a green ghost fire, which is constantly swaying.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the huge body of the Royal servant climbed up completely from the ground.


    The breath it carries makes people feel cold all over.


    It was the cold and ominous of the underworld.


    It''s said that you can''t look at the emperor in the opposite direction, otherwise you will take your soul away and suppress it in the underworld together with the emperor of the underworld. You will never turn over!


    Feeling the breath of the Royal servant, He Ying stood in the distance and doubted.


    "The middle level Wulingjing is very difficult for us, and it is likely to be eliminated. But for the name of" legendary existence ", the middle level Wulingjing is a little too shabby!"


    Ji cunleng, the elder martial brother of Xiyuan in Wuji hall, smiled coldly.


    "It''s a three yard comparison. If it''s true to follow the myth, I''m afraid no one can get through!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yuanqing also agreed.


    "Everyone! Serve the emperor in the middle level martial spirit realm! In the face of such existence, you and I can no longer hide! Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be his opponent! "

 Chapter 1493 ratio of three hospitals (42)

    Ji cunleng, the elder martial brother of Xiyuan in Wuji hall, smiled coldly.


    "It''s a three yard comparison. If it''s true to follow the myth, I''m afraid no one can get through!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yuanqing also agreed.


    "Everyone! Serve the emperor in the middle level martial spirit realm! In the face of such existence, you and I can no longer hide! Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be his opponent! "


    "At the critical moment of life and death, how about we put down the mustard and jointly resist the enemy?"


    He Longzhong nodded softly with his usual indifferent smile and said only four words.


    "So good!"


    Although Feng Shuang is prepared for the Imperial College, as Ouyang Yuanqing said, none of them can challenge the strong in the middle level martial spirit environment alone!


    Ji Cun''s face changed a little, and she immediately returned to normal.


    "It''s not just for us to hear that. You need to keep your hands off Mr. Ouyang at that time!"


    When the voice falls, Ouyang Yuanqing smiles.


    "Nature!"


    "Then..."


    Turning back to face the Royal servant at the top of the golden palace, Ouyang Yuanqing suddenly shouted, "let''s join hands and break the battle!"


    Just at this time, the spirit of the emperor was deeply in the dark eye socket, and the green ghost fire immediately directed the people below.


    "Intruder! Die! "


    The voice is hoarse and cold. It''s like the ghost voice from Jiuyou. It rings all over the world. It''s cold to the heart!


    He Ying was stunned immediately.


    "Did the spirit speak?!"


    "It hurts! They hurt! It hurts! "


    "Hey! My waist! " Jiang Huan rubbed his back waist and got up with a grin.


    But soon he found something wrong.


    According to his own constitution, he would not be hurt even if he fell down on the common ground!


    Now how can I let my back suffer such a big impact?


    Not long ago, the pain slowly subsided. Jiang Huan was able to straighten up and look at his current situation.


    He can understand that he was devoured by the ghost word array not by mistake, but by the wind array dragon.


    In front of the palace gate, he didn''t hesitate to violate the emperor''s order, not to kill him, but just to let him step on the ghost array in the process of dodging.


    A cold smile.


    "Wind array dragon?"


    "As expected, I have been with Ouyang Yuanqing for a long time, and everyone will become insidious and cunning."


    But Jiang Huan couldn''t understand why Minhang dragon, as a military general with superior quality and the same strength and identity as his father, stopped punishing the wind array dragon at the last moment and was no longer accountable to him.


    It seems that they are afraid of something. No, with Minhang dragon''s strength, they say that they are not right to be afraid of something.


    Then, the problem lies in the token that the wind array dragon takes out.


    "Five Emperors city wind family?"


    In Jiang Huan''s memory, in addition to the famous headquarters of the quadrangle, which has the power to stabilize the five empires, he seems to have no idea of other powerful forces and families.


    It can''t be said that he didn''t know, Jiang Huan said in secret, only blaming himself for being ignorant.


    However, what he had to worry about was not to think about how terrible the Fengjia was, so much so that the super generals of the Qi Empire were so afraid.


    What he has to worry about is that now he is in the four formations set by Lord Ji Heng, the most mysterious and powerful.


    Ghost word array!


    As min Xinglong said before.


    Since the founding of Sanyuan Dabi, countless talents have been listed here, and no one has survived.


    No one survived!

 Chapter 1494 ratio of three hospitals (43)

    Ghosts!


    As min Xinglong said before.


    Since the founding of Sanyuan Dabi, countless talents have been listed here, and no one has survived.


    No one survived!


    That is to say, there is a huge crisis hidden here that can make the outstanding talents whose strength is no less than that of Wulingjing in recent years.


    Take a deep breath. The air is full of a pungent smell. I can''t tell whether it is the ashes after the fire or the strong smell of blood.


    There''s even a hint of herbs in it.


    He said to himself, "this place is full of strange things in the air. It''s really not a good place."


    With the mind of "come and be", Jiang Huan has already stepped into the ghost word array, so he has to go ahead with his head firmly.


    It is not hard to guess that the behavior of the wind array dragon is nothing more than to kill himself by the hand of the ghost word array.


    But Jiang Huan smiled, not that he didn''t dare to come to this ghost word array, but that he didn''t want to waste too much energy and physical strength at the first level.


    Of course, now that he''s in, he has no reason to back down.


    Step out step by step, there is soft land under your feet.


    Looking around, it''s a cut down forest.


    The area is so wide that the end of the forest can''t be seen in Fanjiang Huan''s sight.


    The release of soul power also makes it difficult to fully explore this place.


    Jiang Huan said to himself in surprise, "how big is this motherfucker!"


    As far as you can.


    The sky is gray, as if someone had covered the sky with a dirty rag. There is no light or cloud.


    The dense fog is tiny particles, not from the bottom up, but from the top down.


    Just like the rain in the sky, it forms a huge fog curtain, which covers the boundless forest.


    Make the air thin for a while.


    Stepping on the soft land, Jiang Huan can''t stand still.


    Time is limited, and the quota of two thousand people will soon be filled.


    After all, it seems that all the Juncai in the west, North and South plus the capital city can''t compete with samurai and martial arts, but Jiang Huan is very clear that there must be countless people who hide dragon and crouch tiger among them.


    Has been hiding their strength and realm, waiting for the second level competition in the show.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan has no time to walk carefully now.


    Covered on the ground, the thick black and red sand can''t see exactly what it is, but it''s very delicate and soft, so it''s hard to step on it.


    The more forward this feeling is, the more invisible even if Jiang Huan wants to move forward quickly, the ground also makes his speed slow down gradually.


    Not only that, Jiang Huan also found something that made his scalp numb and his whole body cold.


    That is He got lost!


    There is no green in this forest. All the trees on the earth are cut down.


    Only the stumps, which were so thick that they were astonishing, were left in place.


    And the stump has been covered with gray green mold.


    These stumps, of the same appearance and size, spread all the way to the invisible horizon ahead.


    Jiang Huan is very confident that he has been going straight.


    But the reason why he lost his way is that there was a row of footprints in front of him again, and the footprints were just stepped on at a glance!


    The whole body quivers, Rao is Jiang Huan who has experienced all kinds of crises in the west, at this time, he also feels the gall tremor.

 Chapter 1495 ratio of three hospitals (44)

    Jiang Huan is very confident that he has been moving in a straight line.


    But the reason why he lost his way is that there was a row of footprints in front of him again, and the footprints were just stepped on at a glance!


    The whole body quivers. Rao is Jiang Huan, who has experienced various crises in the West. At this time, he feels a little timid.


    He couldn''t judge whether the footprints were what he had just left.


    I can''t judge whether I have returned to the origin again.


    But he was very clear. He was the only one who entered the ghost word formation.


    In other words, he is the only one in the mysterious world.


    Then the footprints that have been spreading to the horizon at present will never be left by anyone else except him!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan has another idea that makes his back feel cool.


    That is, the forest is so huge that it can''t be shrouded with his soul power. The reason is not that the forest is really all over the area.


    But this forest is in a state of infinite circulation.


    Infinite, and endless cycle!


    That is to say, no matter how you go forward, you can''t get out of here!


    He took a breath of cool air, he said in secret.


    No wonder Minhang dragon can say that there are so many young talents who have broken into the ghost word formation over the years, no one can walk out here alive!


    After stopping, Jiang Huan, who can still move forward at a high speed at the beginning, can only stand up again and look around in a daze, because it''s hard for him to exert himself but his speed is reduced.


    In fact, he had psychological preparation for a long time. The horror of ghost word array would not let him pass so easily.


    But he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even take the first step!


    "Master Jiheng''s hand is too cruel!"


    Sigh a sentence, at this time, the soul of a calm voice out of the sea.


    "Can the man who can seal this seat be simple?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned and said for a long time.


    "Lei Zun?!"


    "How do you Why are you still there? "


    Tianleizi sits in Jianghuan''s soul sea and laughs and scolds.


    "Where else can I go without this seat? Are you fucking forgetting that the body of this seat is still sealed in your Dantian! "


    Jiang Huan explains in a hurry.


    "No!"


    "This is an illusion created by array! Last time in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, didn''t you all disappear? "


    "First of all, in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, this seat is not missing."


    "But when you step into the tomb of the emperor of Chu, it means that you step into the tomb of the emperor of Chu and take it as the carrier after his death, that is to say, his second body. This is common sense. The soul of other people can never appear unless it is allowed by the body owner or forcibly occupied by himself!"


    "Like you and me, this seat can live in your soul sea with your permission."


    "This is the case with the tomb of the emperor of Chu. First of all, it was rejected by Chu Chu Chu and had to be separated from your soul sea. Second, it was the strength of Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu''s soul, which was strong enough to take away and control the soul body of the tomb of the emperor of Chu at the moment when you and I entered."


    "In terms of soul power, Ji Heng is not as confused as Chu! Therefore, the array set by him is not enough to separate his seat on the basis of soul power! "


    With a smile, tianleizi continued.


    "But boy, you need to know that Ji Heng sealed his seat on the strength of pure and powerful martial arts!"

 Chapter 1496 ratio of three hospitals (45)

    With a smile, tianleizi continued.


    "But boy, you need to know that Ji Heng sealed his seat on the strength of pure and powerful martial arts!"


    Jiang Huanxin said that it is natural for him to know the strength of Lord Jiheng, but it is not the time for you to admire your old enemy.


    Now Jiang Huan asked softly.


    "Lei Zun, can you understand our situation now?"


    "How to crack it?"


    I hope it''s on tianleizi. After all, the old man who has lived for hundreds of years has far more experience than his buddies.


    Take a deep breath, and the old God is still sitting in the sea of souls. Tianleizi snorts coldly, with a confident expression on his face.


    For a long time, tianleizi''s deep tone was sonorous and powerful.


    "This seat No! "


    Just after that, Jiang Huan almost fell on the ground.


    "You''re old and mean, but you can''t. You can''t pretend to be a master!"


    With a helpless wry smile, Jiang Huan knew that his old faults had been broken again. As Zhang Lao had said before, though he had been suffering for many years, he had a firm heart.


    But when he was at the lowest level of cultivation, he got one powerful one after another, so that he could help the mainland''s powerful people to come to this day with the help of external forces.


    He''s nothing without that.


    Therefore, the long-term dependence on others and the abuse of taking foreign things as his own strength will make him sink deeper and deeper, so that he cannot extricate himself and self destruct in the end.


    In the west, it''s the same with entering the ghost word array. Tianleizi has helped him so much. Every time he encounters difficulties, his first thought is to need tianleizi''s help. He never seriously thought about how to do it.


    With a sigh, Jiang Huan moved on.


    At present, there is no way to solve the problem here. It''s better to go on and look at it step by step.


    Anyway, I have to come back later.


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi said with a wry smile.


    "Boy, Jiheng is powerful because he can make up for his own shortcomings by another way or means."


    "For example, as we just said, Jiheng''s weakness is the lack of soul power, so it can''t prevent us from entering this illusion together with you."


    "But he is powerful enough to make up for the weakness of soul power by another means. That is to say, at present, like you, we can''t spread the soul power all over the place, and we can''t find a solution to this wonderful forest."


    "Ji Heng''s method is array!"


    "The array has been handed down since ancient times, even older than martial arts."


    "It''s said that the human beings evolved after the founding of Pan Gu, the God of creation, were under the wrath of punishing Pan Gu, the God of creation, for breaking the law of heaven and breaking the earth."


    "Therefore, the natural skill of human beings is to kill and plunder, to bring endless wars to the world, which has never stopped!"


    "Man is the greatest disaster in the peaceful world opened up by Pangu Shishen!"


    "As a result, from the day of birth, human beings have learned to strengthen their own strength and start killing other creatures on a large scale."


    "Evolution is a very complex word, covering a huge meaning, so that people in ancient times learned to use array, which was a very destructive force at that time."


    "Of course, after the death of the three emperors and the arrival of the five emperors, Wudao has passed down to the world. The ten realms have also become a powerful existence that people have begun to pursue."

 Chapter 1497 ratio of three hospitals (46)

    With a sigh, Jiang Huan didn''t know what tianleizi was thinking, but judging from his expression, what happened in hundreds of years must not be simple.


    Tianleizi continued.


    "The ancient means of array, which can be learned by martial artists now, is far less than 10% of that in ancient times, and its strength is constantly declining."


    "In those days, there were powerful means that could be compared with Dan Dao and Qi Dao, but now there are less than one in ten that have been preserved, and they have become a side street."


    Said tianleizi.


    "So, you should be able to understand how terrible the force would be if someone achieved great success in the way of array?"


    "Jiheng''s soul cultivation is indeed insufficient, but in the way of array, this seat is not as good as him, and Chu Chu Chu is not as good as him. Even if this man entered Zhongzhou in those days, there would be a bloody storm!"


    "And the array illusion you are in was created by this man himself!"


    With a little smile, tianleizi seemed to remember something, and then he said again.


    "At that time, I knew a young man who knew nothing about martial arts, but loved array very much. I could even collect the records of array sources in ancient times and practice them. Later, by this means, I could beat all the young overlords of Zhongzhou to run around."


    "Now that more than five hundred years have passed, I don''t know what happened to this boy."


    It seems that he realized his digression, and tianleizi coughed awkwardly, then said slowly.


    "Ji Heng''s accomplishments on the array are not as good as those of him. Therefore, if you want to break his array, you can only break it with all your strength if you remove the seal of your body and restore your strength and state to its heyday."


    "But in this state, it is impossible!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan sighed and understood the meaning of tianleizi. That is to say, on the basis of soul power, Chu Chu Chu was strong enough to frighten people. On array and martial arts, master Ji Heng also had the talent of heaven.


    In the face of such people, even if he has been dead for decades, Jiang Huan still feels admiration and respect.


    What is the strong, that is to die and the aftereffect can still frighten the world!


    Shan Shan clothes, Jiang Huan habitually put his hands in his sleeves and across his chest.


    He stopped his steps, because he had seen his footprints in front of him for the second time.


    "No!"


    "Two rows of footprints?"


    For the first time, Jiang Huan walked in a straight line, but for the second time, Jiang Huan walked on the footprints left just now.


    But whose footprints are they?


    I can''t help but have a cold sweat behind me. Jiang Huan says secretly. Is there another person here besides him?


    Or is it haunted here?


    "I can''t feel anything."


    However, Jiang Huan knew that he could not judge the strange ghost word array by common sense.


    Standing in place, this time, Jiang Huan is not in a hurry to catch up.


    Instead, I began to analyze the only clues I found.


    First of all, straight ahead can prove that the front and the back are interlinked. As for why, if Jiang Huan knew it, he would not be trapped here.


    That is to say, before and after, around, no matter how he goes, the result is the same will return to the origin.


    The strangeness of this world lies in infinite circulation, and it has been circling around until Jiang Huan, like the "predecessors" who have wandered in this ghost word formation for years, died here.


    Frowning, Jiang Huan hopes to come up with a word to describe the situation.


    In order to facilitate the following analysis.


    But if he wants to break his head, he can''t think of a reason.

 Chapter 1498 ratio of three hospitals (47)

    The strangeness of this world lies in infinite circulation. It has been circling around until Jiang Huan, like the "predecessors" who have been wandering the ghost word formation for years, died here.


    Frowning, Jiang Huan hopes to come up with a word to describe the situation.


    In order to facilitate the following analysis.


    But if he wants to break his head, he can''t think of a reason.


    After all, there is no such situation in all kinds of ancient books.


    And now, as for the martial artists, the array has gradually retreated from the stage of Dongsheng like the soul cultivation, and has become a side road that few people know or even no one else to cultivate.


    Therefore, in the historical records of the past hundred years, there is little mention of the word "array".


    In such a poor and mediocre state of knowledge, Lord Jiheng can create such an amazing array. It can be seen how amazing the talent and strength of Lord Jiheng are.


    The expression became more and more dignified.


    Jiang Huan doesn''t know what time it is. It''s been a long time since he entered here.


    Is the second stage of the third hospital to the third?


    Two thousand talented people who have passed the fourth battle have already competed?


    He twisted his waist around. Now that he knew he couldn''t walk out for a while, he shouldn''t worry!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Huan''s eyes brightened and his expression coagulated!


    "Twist?"


    "Twist?"


    "The space is twisted!" he said to himself


    Hearing this, tianleizi, like Jiang Huan, who was thinking about the array and the strange part of the fairyland, asked in surprise.


    "You mean this forest, no! Is your space warping? "


    Jiang Huan nodded and crouched down slowly!


    Put one hand on the knee and five fingers on the soft ground.


    Raise your head and look up to the sky.


    The sky is still foggy and grey.


    But Jiang Huan can clearly feel that there must be something in the sky.


    Return to the way: "Lei Zun just said, the creation of array together! It was created by people who had not learned martial arts in the middle and remote ages! Its main purpose is to kill life! "


    "It''s a little crude though! But that''s what it is! "


    "No one in that era would want to create anything with their own strong power. Therefore, plunder, killing, is the king of everything!"


    "So! The creation of the array, or the initial form it is endowed with, is aimed at all the living beings and suppresses them! "


    "Since master Jiheng is familiar with the array! That won''t be the shallow and useless weak array channels of today! "


    "It must be the powerful array handed down from ancient times!"


    "Otherwise, it will not create a huge illusion!"


    Tianleizi could understand Jiang Huan''s meaning, and said immediately.


    "Do you mean that the fantasy world, or the fantasy space, is constantly distorting the space according to the scope of all the creatures entering here, and has trapped them since then?"


    Nodded, Jiang Huan said with a smile.


    "Yes! Forward or backward, left or right! "


    "As long as the existence with vitality is alive, the space will carry out activities independently, making everything distorted, so that in the end, you will return to the origin!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi''s expression was dignified and surprised.


    "Appalling!"


    The creator of the array has been dead for many years, but the array still has such strong mobility, how terrible!

 Chapter 1499 ratio of three hospitals (48)

    With this, I can really compare with that young man in Zhongzhou!


    Jiang Huan added, "of course, it''s just a guess. Next, I need to prove something!"


    Voice down, the sea of souls in the sky thunder son some do not understand the inquiry asked.


    "Prove what?"


    However, after tianleizi''s words, Jiang Huan''s feet suddenly burst, sparking amazing lightning strokes!


    "Stab!"


    Without hesitation, Jiang Huan knows that the land under his feet is soft and unremitting. If he releases the energy with his own fire attribute, I''m afraid that the power of the energy wave will be halved!


    But the lightning is different!


    Therefore, instantly call the thunder attribute of tianleizi minefield to burst!


    A roar of electricity! Jiang Huan instantly becomes a strong thunder chain, breaking into the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder chain blinks and kicks in the air. The electricity roars, explodes and thunders!


    The thick and foggy sky was immediately broken by the power of the river!


    From the bottom up, can only sigh!


    "God! Trapped! "


    Jiang Huan in the high-speed movement is facing a cold hurricane, and his slightly deformed face still shows perseverance.


    "It''s a little too close!"


    Speed of thunder! Let Jiang Huan have been breaking through the clouds and clouds till now, and keep climbing up nearly a kilometer!


    With the low air pressure, Jiang Huan felt some difficulty in breathing.


    But the fog is still thick all around, Jiang Huan is very surprised!


    Just then, Jiang Huan suddenly looked up


    It''s like the end of the world. The black and red mysterious things are hidden in the sky, just like the hand of God!


    Huge, huge has been unable to describe him, can only say it, shrouded in the sky!


    Clenching his teeth, Jiang Huan drinks loudly!


    "Break it for me!"


    "Stab!"


    Increased body current! Thunder burst out again!


    Jiang Huan''s speed of running up is amazing!


    "Bang! Boom! "


    A muffled sound, Jiang Huan''s body shape directly into the "end of the world" in!


    On the ground below, where Jiang Huan is standing, the storm has not yet dissipated due to its momentum.


    Suddenly there was another muffled sound, and the soft ground suddenly exploded.


    A large number of sand and lightning mixed with silk fly to the sky, a deep pit suddenly appears.


    "Bang!"


    Then I saw that Jiang Huan''s body shape actually jumped up from the bottom of the earth!


    Very strange to return to this origin.


    Jiang Huan was not surprised that he had rushed to the sky, but turned up from the ground.


    He took back his strength. Some gasps made him brush the sand on his body. He smiled a little, which was not expected.


    First, I glanced at the deep pit beside my eyes.


    It is to look up at the thick fog that is pierced by oneself in the sky, and it has begun to close at this time.


    Tianleizi in the soul sea is very confused about what Jiang Huan is doing, but he doesn''t say anything, but quietly waits for Jiang Huan to realize his idea a little bit.


    For Jiang Huan, with the help of the lightning impulse of thunder attribute, he can run up at least one kilometer. Once he exceeds this distance, he will directly fall down. After all, he is not a great power in the territory of Emperor Wu and cannot fly in the sky.


    But it turned out to be a good thing. As soon as he reached the kilometer, he saw what he wanted to see.


    It fully confirmed his idea.


    Immediately Jiang Huan said.


    "As just said, this world is not as large as we have seen and imagined. On the contrary, this world is very small."


    "It''s only a kilometer from the ground."

 Chapter 1500 ratio of three hospitals (49)

    Hearing this, Tianlei asked with a frown.


    "That''s what you want to prove?"


    Nodded, Jiang Huan took out a silver and smiled back.


    "Yes, I want to confirm this. I want to make sure that the world has the ability to sew autonomously. This kind of sewing ability can greatly make up for the small area of the fantasy world. The living creatures here can pass in a small area. Once they exceed the scope of the fantasy world, the world will twist the places they have passed by itself And sew in front of you, let you involuntarily go back to the origin! "


    The reason is very simple. In fact, it''s a closed space. It''s better to say that it''s a house decorated with trees and land in the sky. It''s also OK to say that it''s a box that confuses people''s vision and disturbs their judgment. In a word, it''s not a "living" real world! It''s nothing more than the ability of thinking and life created by master Jiheng, who can twist and sew, and make people think that they are endless in a world, endless cycle, until death!


    Jiang Huan kept thinking about the silver in his hand.


    Tianleizi understood Jiang Huan''s meaning, but he still looked at the silver in his hand and asked.


    "What? Knowing that there is life and thinking in this world, are you going to buy it with money like you do with humans? "


    With a smile, Jiang Huan mysteriously replied, "I want to use these ten Liang silver coins to break through the closed space!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi shouted.


    "What a joke! Although Jiheng was born in this shit wasteland of Youzhou, his talent and strength are the existence that we all recognize to have a place in Zhongzhou! "


    "Even if you see through the mystery of the array he set, it''s not easy for you to break through!"


    Tianleizi is telling the truth. In the past, his view on Youzhou was very simple. After the period of the five emperors, the Sanqing emperor, who was originally the overlord of Youzhou, disappeared. This land is poor and cowardly, and there is no way to cultivate a decent strong man.


    But since he was sealed here, the appearance of Chu Lu and Ji Heng greatly shocked him.


    But the hero was short-lived. Even the enemy, he also felt that it was a pity that Chu Lu and Ji Heng had fallen too far.


    Now it''s the means left behind by such characters. Can you break through a martial spirit state?


    But Jiang Huan doesn''t think so. Now he goes back.


    "In terms of soul power, I''m not as good as Chu Lu, in terms of martial arts and array, I''m still eight thousand miles away from master Jiheng, but don''t forget, master Jiheng is also my goal!"


    "If I can''t break the array he created, how can I chase his old man''s figure?"


    At the turn of the conversation, Jiang Huan asked, "Lei Zun, do you know the power of space?"


    Voice down, day thunder son a face of daze, don''t know Jiang Huan this is to make which one, but still patiently return way.


    "That''s nature!"


    "The world has not only the power of attributes, but also a lot of powerful forces that transcend human power, or even are not in the heaven and violate the heaven!"


    "The power of space is one of them!"


    Jiang Huan asked again, "do you know who has the most powerful space in the world since ancient times?"


    Frowning, tianleizi said, "the power of space first appeared, which is the power possessed by the emperor of the three Qing Dynasty in the period of the five emperors in the legend! One world can be created by bending your fingers, and one world can be destroyed by snapping your fingers! "


    "The floating family, the servant family of the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty, is said to have two powerful forces: spiritual cultivation and the power of inheriting the space of the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty!"


    "Of course, there is one more! That''s one of the three gates of the whole Dongsheng continent five hundred years ago, the Taoist sage! The hidden dragon way of immortal Yan Qing! It also has the power of space! "


    "Why do you ask? For you people in Youzhou, it''s almost a legend. After all, it''s too powerful. It''s hard for people living in the wasteland of Youzhou to accept his facts. They can only escape for the reason of legend and unreal."


    Holding the silver which was thrown up in the air, Jiang Huan immediately smiled with great emotion.


    "I don''t know if my name will be listed as a legend in the future with these figures standing at the peak of the mainland?"


    "Ah?" Tianleizi''s face in the soul sea is confused.


    At this time, Jiang Huan threw the silver in his hand directly at the edge of the hole behind him. At the same time, he lightly touched the ground with his right foot, with a proud smile, and suddenly said something.


    "Virtual dragon pattern! Instant! "

 Chapter 1501 ratio of three hospitals (50)

    Holding the silver which was thrown up in the air, Jiang Huan immediately smiled with great emotion.


    "I don''t know if my name will be listed as a legend in the future with these figures standing at the peak of the mainland?"


    "Ah?" Tianleizi''s face in the soul sea is confused.


    At this time, Jiang Huan threw the silver in his hand directly at the edge of the hole behind him. At the same time, he lightly touched the ground with his right foot, with a proud smile, and suddenly said something.


    "Virtual dragon pattern! Flash! "


    In the astonished eyes of tianleizi in the soul sea, Jiang Huan seems to tear a crack in the void in front of him, which is only one person tall and one finger thick and thin. At the same time, his body shape doesn''t get into it.


    Into another unknown area, or space.


    There seems to be something horrible hidden in the twisted light around, but even tianleizi can''t detect anything because of the terrible speed of space distortion.


    The dazzling light comes from the front of Jianghuan, just like a light road, guiding Jianghuan to move forward!


    At this time, it was less than five meters away from Jianghuan, which was speeding forward.


    An indescribable and strange light blade, unexpectedly, tears open this space light path and sweeps to Jiang Huan''s side!


    Eyebrows a heavy, feel the body side that terrible breath of terror, Jiang Huan secretly way.


    "Space crack! Here it is again! "


    This is one of the important reasons why he is unwilling to use the power of space.


    A large number of energy consumption, but also at all times should face the space channel haunted, so that he could not resist the space cracks.


    Once in the middle, the light will be seriously injured, and the heavy will be torn off most of the body.


    More terrifying, will be swallowed by it, into the space channel outside the world, again difficult to escape!


    The power of space that Fu wantu gave him is like a huge iceberg, and Jiang Huan only sees one corner of the iceberg.


    In depth, there must be a greater crisis, waiting for him. Www.89wxw.com


    therefore, Jiang Huan dare not use this powerful power easily.


    But at present, the power of space may be the only magic weapon to break Lord Jiheng''s array!


    After all, tianleizi once summed up the two strongest people in Youzhou, one of whom was the invincible soul cultivation of Chu Lu!


    It''s appalling that one person, Ji hengwu Road, ascends to the top and another cultivates array road!


    Now Jiang Huan is born. I''m afraid he can only compete with them by virtue of the power of this space!


    Jiang Huan dare not dodge at high speed, for fear that he will fall out of the space channel in the unknown world.


    So while mobilizing energy to defend the whole body, Jiang Huan drinks loudly!


    "Kai Yuan!"


    "Hum!"


    Just see Jiang Huan''s skin, silk and purple, and mutual fusion!


    The purple mysterious gas spread all over his body in an instant. It was like a layer of armor, covering his body!


    It sends out a hard breath that is not weaker than that of black iron, and Jiang Huan''s speed is not reduced.


    Looking sideways at the crack in the space near him, I saw his left hand clenching his fist.


    The purple armor on it is buzzing! Close to the edge of the space crack is a blow out!


    "Bang!"


    A heavy muffled noise came.


    The strong impact force makes Jiang Huan fall forward, but fortunately, he stands fast and continues to move forward.


    As for the horrible space crack, Jiang Huan can use its anti earthquake force to blow up its weak corner, but it can change its flying angle, and will flash past Jiang Huan''s back!

 Chapter 1502 ratio of three hospitals (51)

    This is in the space channel. Jiang Huan dare not have any attacks or hands and feet that are too powerful.


    Therefore, we can only use this method to slightly change the angle of the space crack and give him the chance to dodge.


    But behind his body, even if the space crack is just scratched a little, the clothes behind his body are still broken. If there were not the purple armor that fits on his skin, it would be another deep bone wound.


    Raising his left hand, he just punched the weakest corner of the crack, but he broke most of the purple armor in Kaiyuan.


    You should know that this is Zhang Lao''s new body skill skill handed down to Jiang Huan''s overlord formula after he has broken through the threshold of Kaiyuan.


    He has been practicing for a month. This is the purple armor that just spread all over his body. It can bear the space crack for him!


    After a warrior breaks through the Wuling state, his vigorous body will transfer from outside to inside.


    It seems that the power actually increases, but in fact it is much weaker.


    This is to be able to carry out the integration of vitality and physique again to help the martial arts to strengthen their defense.


    But Zhang has said for a long time that today''s martial artists only focus on Qi, but ignore physique.


    The existence of overlord''s formula is to make up for the deficiency of the warrior in this respect!


    After a month''s hard work in the back garden, Mr. Zhang pointed out the new wonderful use of the overlord formula in kaiyuanjing!


    The first three levels and three realms of overlord''s formula are broken tendons, Rune bones and purple Fu organs.


    They are all from the inside to the outside, from the blood, meridians, bones, skin and other aspects of the human body to carry out strong hardening, in order to achieve amazing institutional strength.


    Once entering Kaiyuan, it proves that Jiang Huan has made great progress in physical strength.


    Therefore, the next step is the evolution of vitality!


    When the overlord Jue entered the new era, what Jiang Huan had to learn was to combine the energy of evolution with his physical strength. I read www.wkshu.com


    how to activate the spirit of opening up!


    Jiang Huan succeeded in the end, but Zhang Lao was puzzled.


    According to Zhang Lao, the person who practices the overlord''s formula, the activated "Kai Yuan Qi" forms the armor that fits on the person, just like the second skin of the person. Its color determines the talent of the person and the strength of the Kai Yuan armor!


    Gold is the strongest, red is the second!


    And cyan cyan armor is a lot worse, but also acceptable to ordinary people.


    But Jiang Huan, the black armor with purple glow, is a bit intriguing!


    At least Zhang has not seen it!


    Of course, whether good or bad, at least Jiang Huan has successfully used Kaiyuan Qi to form Kaiyuan armour. Although it''s only black armour, it also helps him escape from this space passage!


    Just when Jiang Huan is happy and can finally break down by his own strength.


    But he forgot the amazing expression of thunder in the sea of souls!


    He knows the overlord''s formula, and he also knows the method of cultivation and Kaiyuan armour accompanied by Jiang Huan.


    But he didn''t know that Jiang Huan could enter the space passage!


    For a long time, it seemed that tianleizi, who was able to recover some normal looks from the shock, had an incredible surprise!


    "Here This... Is this the power of space


    It''s rare to see tianleizi show this expression. Jiang Huan just smiles and doesn''t rush to explain!


    After all, being able to enter the space passage doesn''t mean that there is really a ten percent grasp of kaijiheng''s array.


    At the same time, in this space channel, there are countless hidden crises. If you are a little careless, it is broken to pieces!

 Chapter 1503 ratio of three hospitals (52)

    It''s rare to see tianleizi show this expression. Jiang Huan just smiles and doesn''t rush to explain!


    After all, being able to enter the space passage doesn''t mean that there is really a ten percent grasp of kaijiheng''s array.


    At the same time, in this space channel, there are countless hidden crises. If you are a little careless, it is broken to pieces!


    So he can''t be a little distracted!


    According to his judgment, this world, I''m afraid, is a square confined space with thousands of kilometers up and down.


    Driven by the energy of the array, and formed a certain thinking ability.


    That is to say, Jiang Huan needs to spend more than half of his energy to open a space channel that can travel thousands of kilometers, at the moment when he uses the power of space to enter the space channel.


    It has already entered another space and separated itself from this world.


    At the same time, his life reaction will disappear completely here, and all the positions he has passed will lose the breath of vitality.


    At that time, the confined space with thinking ability will be difficult to judge the range of activities of the living creatures with vitality, and distort the world to achieve the function of infinite circulation!


    This is Jiang Huan''s plan.


    As for where to use the space channel to transmit, there is no doubt that the twisted suture point of this world is the origin of his repeated departure and strange walk back!


    It''s the end of the world!


    There is more and more light ahead.


    The distance of one kilometer is compressed by the space channel by a factor of the same ratio.


    In his own opinion, he ran through the space passage for a while.


    Outside! Jiang Huan''s figure just disappeared!


    Only in this space, the dense fog in the sky is flowing rapidly!


    The sand on the ground is rapidly collapsing, and countless stumps are mysteriously dissipating.


    "Ka!"


    In the moment when Jiang Huan disappeared in place, there was a crisp sound in the far sky!


    The sky is like glass, with cracks all over the place. 361 read www.361ds. Com


    and a lot of light from these cracks into here!


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the huge roar sounded, this side has maintained the world for decades, just like this in an instant collapse!


    Jiang Huan could only feel that he was covered by a dazzling white light, and it seemed that someone was saying something.


    No, it seems that someone is talking. The sound is far away, but it is very close.


    Weird feeling all over the body.


    Just at this time, a loud roar in his ear!


    "Boy! Did you fall


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan woke up and opened his eyes and looked around.


    Tianleizi in the soul sea is relieved to see Jiang Huan wake up.


    "I thought you were dead?"


    Slowly sitting up, Jiang Huan asked with a blank face.


    "What''s the matter? Where is this? "


    Hearing this, tianleizi obviously replied with some shocked expression.


    "I didn''t expect that! You kid even has this kind of means against the sky! The power of space! This is not what talent, realm and strength can get the power! "


    "Since ancient times, only a few people have it!"


    "This kind of disobeys the heavenly way and surpasses the power of human beings, which is almost equal to that of gods. Only blood can inherit it!"


    "Boy, tell me honestly, where did you get the power of space?"


    For tianleizi, this power is what he wants.


    But in essence, there are differences!


    What tianleizi wants is a realm, which also has the power to span space.

 Chapter 1504 ratio of three hospitals (53)

    Tianlei asked, "boy, tell me honestly, where do you get the power of space?"


    For tianleizi, this power is what he wants.


    But in essence, there are differences!


    What tianleizi wants is a realm, which also has the power to span space.


    But Jiang Huan is different. He really has the power to make people all over the world, or even stand at the peak of the mainland. He is also jealous.


    Jiang Huan shakes his fainting head and doesn''t speak.


    In the soul sea, tianleizi''s eyes sank slightly.


    But he knows that if Jiang Huan doesn''t want to say it, he can''t force him to tell himself.


    Then he just smiled and said, "just remember and use it carefully!"


    Standing in the middle of the soul sea, through Jiang Huan''s vision, tianleizi looks straight ahead, which is the solemn tone of return.


    "When you and I fall out of the space corridor, it''s here."


    "As for where it is, it doesn''t matter!"


    Reaching for Jiang Huan''s body, tianleizi said in a gloomy voice.


    "You''d better think about how to face the biggest crisis!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was puzzled, but he looked forward with a puzzled expression.


    Only in this empty space, a middle-aged man with eight feet and a long body.


    With a warm smile, looking at him!


    And laugh.


    "My Nai Ji and my three Kui! Big Qi gatekeeper! "


    "It''s the first person in the world to come here!"


    Like the voice from ancient times, vast and full of majesty. Www.dzshuo.com


    "it''s not easy for you to break through the derivative world, but the next way is not so easy! At least... "


    With a cold smile, the majestic middle-aged man stepped forward abruptly, and suddenly all around the world were shaking violently.


    The powerful pressure covers all directions, as if to destroy this space.


    "At least! You have to beat me to get out of here alive! "


    Voice came, Jiang Huan stood in place, directly where Leng.


    The expression on the face is from surprise to surprise, from shock to fear!


    "Ji Ji... Lord Ji Heng! "


    Standing in front of him is a middle-aged man like the God of heaven. It is the presence of Jiang Huan, the most powerful man in the Qi Dynasty and the most powerful peak in Youzhou!


    Wuhuangjing great power! Ji Hengji three Kui!


    I don''t know why Jiang Huan''s back has been wet by cold sweat just because he felt the overwhelming power of people so far away.


    Stay for a long time, this may be the most frightening thing Jiang Huan has seen so far.


    Some stutters said.


    "Why is Lord Jiheng here?"


    In the soul sea, tianleizi has already stood up, with the same dignified look, staring at the magnificent figure and saying.


    "Ji Heng''s thoughts and spirits are also the thoughts and thoughts to maintain the operation and activities of the ghost word array."


    Jiang Huan is puzzled. Even if he has seen the strange space just now, he can twist and sew the space according to the movement of vitality.


    He didn''t feel shocked, but standing in front of him was the existence of legend level decades ago, which really surprised Jiang Huan.


    Tianleizi said with a frown.


    "According to your judgment on the ghost word array just now, I think I have understood it!"


    "The reason why these four arrays can still last for decades after Ji Heng''s death, and the weird space in this ghost word array can generate independent consciousness just now, I''m afraid that all the sources are from the remnant spirits left behind by Ji Heng in front of you."

 Chapter 1505 ratio of three hospitals (54)

    Tianleizi said with a frown.


    "According to your judgment on the ghost word array just now, I think I have understood it!"


    "The reason why these four arrays can still last for decades after Ji Heng''s death, and the weird space in this ghost word array can generate independent consciousness just now, I''m afraid that all the sources are from the remnant spirits left behind by Ji Heng in front of you."


    "To control the independent thinking that the space just now can be distorted and transformed, and this ghost word array produces, in fact, all are the thoughts of Jiheng''s ghost in front of him."


    Jiang Huan nodded nervously. In his judgment, that''s exactly what happened.


    It''s not ghost word formation that has its own ideas.


    It''s the ghost of Lord Jiheng who controls the ghost word array with his thinking.


    "Lord Jiheng just said that strange space, it seems to be called derivative world! Do you know Lei Zun? "


    Hearing this, tianleizi shook his head.


    "I don''t know much about array, at least not as well as his Ji Heng. Therefore, the so-called derivative world is not very clear to me."


    Looking at Jiheng, who is still releasing powerful pressure in front, tianleizi gives a wry smile.


    "But now it seems that the derivative world just now is not the most terrible of this ghost word array!"


    "What you have to face now is the most powerful opponent you have ever faced. It''s also the reason why you can make this ghost array a death rate of up to 10% and no one can live through it for decades!"


    "You We must defeat Ji Heng in front of us! Otherwise, I will never go out! "


    In fact, Jiang Huan had this idea for a long time, but from tianleizi''s words, it was a heavy feeling that made Jiang Huan feel some pressure! Www.resooooxs.com


    "no! That''s Lord Jiheng! "


    "The great power of wuhuangjing!"


    Tianleizi''s eyebrows are raised, and his experience is drunk!


    "Boy! Didn''t you just say that you should surpass Ji Heng by your own ability? Now this is your chance! You don''t know how to cherish it, but you''re on the run! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan shook his head with a wry smile. "Some words are very simple, but if you really face them, you will know how huge the mountain is."


    With a cold smile, tianleizi said scornfully, "I''m afraid! Jiheng has been dead for decades! It''s just a ghost he left behind! It''s not easy to say whether we can have one percent of our strength before we die! "


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Huan also laughed, but now he was mercilessly laughing at tianleizi and saying, "have you been suppressed by the spirit of Lord Jiheng for more than ten years?"


    Tianlei was so angry that he almost didn''t rush out to smoke him. He shouted angrily.


    "Can it be the same?!"


    "Tonghuai secret place is the remnant soul of Jiheng. It''s the same as Chu Chu Chu. It''s equivalent to separating his own vitality and surviving in a non entity way with his soul body."


    "If Ji Heng can be as ruthless as Chu Chu, it''s estimated that if he takes a body, he can be reborn!"


    "But with your knowledge of Jiheng, can he do such a thing?"


    "But you can see the difference between the spirits. When you created this array, you drew out a trace of the soul power and thinking that had been set for a long time, and melted into this array."


    "It''s hard to hear. It''s just a thought. It''s the thought of the ghost word array. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Huan shook his head. "Don''t understand!"

 Chapter 1506 ratio of three hospitals (55)

    Tianleizi thought that the goods were just pretending to be stupid, but he continued with patience.


    "In short, this ghost array is not only the idea left by Ji Heng, but also the remnant soul in front of you and the bionic body derived from this ghost array! There is no living memory, no judgment ability, everything, only by the idea set by Ji Heng in that year to act! "


    Jiang Huan laughs at the corner of his mouth.


    "That is to say, only by defeating the spirit of Lord Jiheng can we completely break the ghost array and go out?"


    Tianleizi breathed a sigh of relief: "grandson! You''re smart at last! "


    But look far to that "Ji Heng" figure.


    Tianleizi gave a wry smile.


    "How much you have to worry about the world before you think about leaving so many ghosts after you die!"


    After a turn, he said to Jiang Huan, "boy, although it''s just a vestige of Ji Heng''s idea, it''s the ghost word array that gives him strong strength. It''s also the powerful strength that Ji Heng exported to him when he created this array!"


    "Although it''s not as powerful as the ghost in the same secret place, it''s also stronger than the first martial spirit place!"


    "Judging from this seat, I''m afraid it''s in the middle level Wulingjing, at least not in the early level wuzongjing!"


    "Boy, empty your mind, let us fight for you, kill him in a flash, and then go out!"


    "Just after Ji Heng''s death, I can''t find the Revenge of being sealed back then! At this time, it''s better to take his mind and soul and let it go! "


    But the voice just fell, Jiang Huan would shake his head!


    "Lei Zun! This is my fight! "


    Hearing this, tianleizi was shocked and said that this was not his style.


    With his understanding of this boy, if this cargo can make less effort, then make less effort. When did he make such progress. The new world novel www.enwds.com


    but Jiang Huan took a deep breath and forced the shock and fear in his heart.


    "I said that one day, I will surpass Lord Jiheng and stand in the peak of Youzhou instead of him! This belief has been adhered to since I stepped into martial arts. "


    "Although it''s just a remnant of Jiheng''s mind, it''s not as powerful as the remnant of Jiheng''s soul in the secret place."


    "But this is the first step for me to declare war on Lord Jiheng! Maybe it''s not very strong, but I have to prove my faith. Besides, I always ask you to help me. I''m a little upset! "


    "Declaration of war?" Tianleizi was stunned for a moment, and then smiled.


    He said to himself, "if you want to surpass him, you must defeat him, right?"


    "This kid has grown a lot since I first met him!"


    Tianleizi laughs hard. "I''m afraid you don''t want to spend that stone! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan just smiled and immediately bent down, his left foot arched and his right foot retreated!


    Start to condense!


    Staring at the ghost left by Ji Heng, Jiang Huan begins to judge!


    This is the first move he learned from tianleizi.


    Courage is the most important policy to the enemy.


    But don''t think ahead, just for the courage of no plan!


    Looking at "Jiheng" Jiang Huan, he still felt a sense of fear in his heart. After all, this is a legend, but it is true that Youzhou in that year was regarded as the strongest. There is no one!


    According to tianleizi, what''s in front of Jianghuan now is just a thought added in the ghost word array.


    It''s not like the ghost of Lord Jiheng that we met in tonghuai.

 Chapter 1507 ratio of three hospitals (56)

    According to tianleizi, what''s in front of Jianghuan now is just a thought added in the ghost word array.


    It''s not like the ghost of Lord Jiheng that we met in tonghuai.


    But it''s just a single thought that can have the power of medium level martial spirit realm, and be shrouded by ghost word array. In fact, the power can rise to high level martial spirit realm in an instant!


    For tianleizi, Ji Heng''s idea of high-level martial spirit is just a target of anger that can be destroyed.


    But for Jiang Huan, this is the first step to prove himself!


    Vitality has been slowly running in its body!


    In the purple mansion of Dantian, the seed of overlord Jue is even more brilliant. The surging fire attribute energy is pumped into every meridian of the whole body in an instant.


    The eyes sank, Jiang Huan clenched his teeth!


    "Here we go!"


    "Hiss "Huh!"


    Take a deep breath again, and then Jiang Huan will have a big drink!


    "Kai Yuan!"


    "Hum!"


    Black armor all over the body! Heavy breath burst out!


    Jiang Huan''s whole body is also overflowing with the fierce pressure of power, which has formed a collision potential with Jiheng!


    The skin of the whole body is like a black black black iron, and Jiang Huan''s right foot suddenly pedals!


    "Boom!"


    After the storm, his figure was like a sharp arrow, which shot directly at the "Jiheng" in the distance


    The speed is so fast that you can only hear the sound of the cold wind, which is hard to see.


    Tianleizi of soul sea sits back again, but he says to himself with a smile.


    "I''m lucky to be a fool."


    "How many people in Zhongzhou covet this overlord''s formula and Kaiyuan armour? I didn''t expect you to learn it in a month in this remote Youzhou!"


    "There''s a fight between this congealing demeanor and your immortal master!" Www.ffxss. Com


    "let''s start! Start your first step in winning the mainland! "


    "Boom!"


    Along with Jiang Huan''s fierce shooting forward, he can only smell his instant shooting forward like an air arrow, directly facing Jiheng''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Huan steps on the ground and punches at Jiheng at the same time!


    No matter how much doubt there is in his heart, at least in this battle, he must not lose!


    Black armour is greatly strengthened by the power of Jiang Huan''s fist!


    On the black front of the boxing, the air is roaring along the way!


    But like the transparent body, "Jiheng"


    is a little smile and a high voice.


    "Good! Beat me! You can move forward! "


    Voice down, see "Ji Heng" do not need a trace of vitality, but with the palm of his hand, he wanted to take Jiang Huan''s fierce fist!


    Push forward with one hand, and in the blink of an eye, you will collide with Jiang Huan!


    "Boom!"


    Roar, roar, and flame fly. With naked eyes, a ripple of afterpower ripples towards the surrounding area. It can distort the surrounding void!


    How terrible!


    Jiang Huan, who was blocked in place by Ji Heng''s seemingly understated hand, clenched his teeth, his brow was full of blue tendons, and his right arm, shrouded in black armor, was held there by Ji Heng, so it was hard to make an inch.


    "Ah!!!"


    Fill up! The black right arm starts to turn red!


    "Bang!"


    The flames burst! It can be seen that Jiang Huan is almost doing his best!


    But the motionless "Jiheng" is still with a shallow smile, carrying a single hand, only one hand can reach Jianghuan, and the very rich and dignified voice rings.


    "Good, but not enough!"

 Chapter 1508 ratio of three hospitals (57)

    The flames burst! It can be seen that Jiang Huan is almost doing his best!


    But the motionless "Jiheng" is still with a shallow smile, carrying a single hand, only one hand can reach Jianghuan, and the very rich and dignified voice rings.


    "Good, but not enough!"


    Voice falls, in Jiang Huan''s surprised eyes.


    "Jiheng" one hand suddenly against the river Huan to the ground to shoot!


    "Boom!"


    Without any resistance, Jiang Huan, who attacked with all his strength, was suddenly broken by "Jiheng" and directly smashed into the ground!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, Jiang Huan almost didn''t lose consciousness!


    He is proud of Kaiyuan black armour. In front of Jiheng, he can easily crack it without using his energy!


    Taking back her hand, Ji Heng took a step back with a smile and stood back again.


    Jiang Huan, who only left the corner of his mouth with blood, lay quietly on the ground.


    "This one! Very heavy! "


    "It''s just like a monster!"


    Tianleizi in the sea of souls has made up his mind to watch the activity. At present, he just said: "you are playing when Ji Heng is the legendary name!"


    Jiang Huan, who was smashed into the hole, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a wry smile.


    "A little thought can be so strong. How terrible it must have been in his heyday before his death!"


    He remembered that when he faced Tam Puze in the same situation, he would not have no power to fight back!


    It''s obvious that Ji Heng''s mind and body didn''t lay heavy hands on it. Otherwise, from the perspective of the horrible aftereffect just now.


    It is the timely withdrawal of the physical strength that makes Jiang Huan feel inferior to himself, which can make Jiang Huan keep his life temporarily.


    At the same time, he lamented that before Zhang Lao, he had been training Ji Heng as a monster.


    I surmised to myself that although it was just a mental body, it had the thought of Lord Ji Heng after all. I''m afraid that I haven''t met anyone for a long time and I''m lonely. Www.09wxwxs.com


    that''s why I think it''s too boring not to kill Jiang Huan too soon.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    With the gravel on his body, Jiang Huan climbed up with difficulty.


    Standing in the pit, wriggling his neck and arms.


    Kerala''s bones are crunchy.


    Tianleizi of soul sea relentlessly strikes.


    "Boy, even if it''s just a ghost of Jiheng, it''s not easy for you to win."


    "You''d better take a soft suit and hand in three yuan stones. Let''s take your place!"


    "Ka!"


    Return Jiheng''s dislocated arm with a clap.


    Jiang Huan returns.


    "I wanted to conserve my energy and strength as much as possible to cope with the next competition."


    "But I still think highly of myself. If I didn''t fight with all my strength, I would not be the opponent of the idea of Lord Jiheng at all."


    Voice down, Jiang Huan step out of this huge pit.


    Face straight with a smile, but overwhelming "Jiheng!"


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi''s expression suddenly changed.


    "You''re not going to use that trick here, are you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan grins abruptly, which makes people feel cold and weird!


    "Ah! Try my new tricks! "


    Eyes a congealing, Jiang Huan whole body breath suddenly becomes extremely fierce in this moment.


    Four weeks ago, due to the fighting, the crushed stone was lying on the ground quietly, but in a moment, the shock intensified, and a large number of crushed stones even shook in place.


    It seems that this space is being moved by Jiang Huan.

 Chapter 1509 ratio of three hospitals (58)

    Eyes a congealing, Jiang Huan whole body breath suddenly becomes extremely fierce in this moment.


    Four weeks ago, due to the fighting, the crushed stone was lying on the ground quietly, but in a moment, the shock intensified, and a large number of crushed stones even shook in place.


    It seems that this space is being moved by Jiang Huan.


    Ji Heng''s thoughts and expressions remained unchanged, as if he was born with a warm smile.


    But when he felt Jiang Huan''s momentum, he was surprised.


    "Land law?"


    As soon as this words, Jiang Huan immediately froze!


    Then he asked tianleizi in the soul sea in surprise.


    "This Isn''t this just the idea of Lord Jiheng? Is there no thought or memory? "


    "And how does he know the Dharma?!"


    Hearing this, tianleizi in the sea of souls smiled coldly.


    "Don Zhang''s disciple, you are not the only one!"


    "Therefore, under his guidance, you are not alone in activating Dharma!"


    Jiang Huan stood in the same place for a while, but he stayed there for a long time, and then he said, "you mean Before his death, master Ji Heng also activated the Dharma of the land! "


    With a little smile, tianleizi continued, "otherwise, why do you think this seat can say that Jiheng is just a little emperor in the wasteland of Youzhou, but he can make a big fuss in Zhongzhou?"


    Things become more complicated. Jiang Huan underestimates Jiheng''s real strength and overestimates his confidence in overcoming Jiheng''s thoughts.


    Especially in the next step, "Jiheng"


    who felt the change of breath on Jiang Huan''s body burst out laughing!


    "Ground law? Land law? Land law? "


    Three times in a row, his majestic voice suddenly sounded.


    "A strong man who hasn''t seen you for a long time! Let me see, where can you go after all? "


    Voice down, now what happens, Jiang Huan has not felt strange. Www.ffxss. Com


    at present, the only way for him to survive is to defeat the idea of Ji Heng.


    Unconsciously, the biggest crisis I have encountered comes from the person I admire most.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    But smile, Jiang Huan is still very happy, even if it is just a remnant, at least here, he Jiang Huan is finally recognized as a strong man by the idea of Lord Ji Heng!


    As the horse steps forward, Jiang Huan begins to coagulate.


    He had already recovered the shock in his heart, and now he smiled with pride and said frankly.


    "Lord Jiheng! Maybe you don''t know what you left behind! But I still want to tell you! "


    "When I first saw you in the same secret place, it was different!"


    Voice Road, Jiang Huan a roar!


    "Dharma! Open! "


    "Boom!"


    The fiery waves burst out from the whole body of Jianghuan and spread forward.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Heng''s mind and body laughed.


    "Come on!"


    At the same time, he also shouted!


    "Dharma! Open! "


    "Boom!"


    Since Jiheng''s whole body is a huge blue wave, with surging momentum straight rolling forward, the moment will collide with Jianghuan''s red wave together!


    At the same time, the air waves of the two methods are opposite to each other! No one will let anyone half!


    At one time, the two people collided on the ground law, and they were stuck together, even up and down!


    Red and blue gas flames enveloped this space in an instant, and the strong impact pressure formed a hurricane flying around!


    The threat of terror from the sky filled every corner!

 Chapter 1510 ratio of three hospitals (59)

    At one time, the two people collided on the ground law, and they were stuck together, even up and down!


    Red and blue gas flames enveloped this space in an instant, and the strong impact pressure formed a hurricane flying around!


    The threat of terror from the sky filled every corner!


    From the middle of the two people''s two-color waves, the flame generated by the fierce collision turned into sparks and splashed out!


    In the sea of souls, seeing this scene, tianleizi''s chin almost fell off!


    "Jiang Huan How can I not be separated from Ji Heng? "


    Although this is only a remnant of Jiheng, less than one percent of its real strength in its heyday!


    But how powerful is Jiheng? Tianleizi has learned it for a long time. He can''t be compared with Jiheng in the same level.


    And in the earth law, even his tianleizi has not been activated, let alone can compete with Jiheng in this respect!


    In particular, Jiang Huan, under the guidance of Zhang Lao, is just getting started with the three realms of land and law!


    The imperial field is almost the largest of the five forbidden fields in the inner and outer palaces.


    Therefore, it was also selected by the royal family as the venue for the three house competition.


    In addition to the front door facing the square, the four array source plates are still shining with dazzling light.


    A total of eight stands were also built around.


    The huge grandstand was already crowded with people, needless to say, in the capital.


    All those who are interested in the three hospitals competition are here.


    Even those who are not interested in it, because this is the only chance to enter the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace in this life, so they come here for fun. Even the people from other counties have come a lot.


    The eight tall stands hold hundreds of thousands of people. At this time, they are all talking about each other, waiting to see who can come out of the four formations first.


    For those who do not have martial arts cultivation, in fact, the four formations are the same, which are extremely terrifying. Therefore, even the weakest Shizi formation is hard to break.


    For a while, the whole imperial stadium was bustling with people.


    When it''s sunny again, people''s mood will naturally be much brighter.


    The five huge challenge arena in the middle are all made of very hard green rock. It''s said that they can withstand the full attack of the powerful martial arts master.


    In addition, the array master in the palace applies a simple array. These five challenge arenas are enough to be called fortresses.


    There are hundreds of Jinling Heyuan chairs on the altar facing the five challenge arena and higher than the eight grandstands around. It is said that these chairs are all given by the Royal lords in the inner palace.


    Ordinary people can''t even stand in front of the longevity master, let alone sit down.


    But now it is different. In addition to the Golden Dragon climbing chair with the most glittering and noble air, the next hundreds of Jinling Heyuan chairs are arranged in steps.


    Of course, these can all come from the positions of the famous powerful patriarchs in the Jianghu, including the courtiers and the princes.


    Even the elders in every university''s clan have no chance to get a place in the longevity seat.


    As early as before the beginning of Dabi, these famous clan leaders in the Jianghu were all called to the Imperial Palace by the holy master to talk.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were talking about it.


    Some are guessing who can win the top ten and who can get close to the top.


    Naturally, there are also people who can know the inside story. They are talking with people under the four ranks. This time, some of the most famous powerful people in the Jianghu came to the capital, which is now in the Forbidden City.

 Chapter 1511 ratio of three hospitals (60)

    Hundreds of thousands of people were talking about it.


    Some are guessing who can win the top ten and who can get close to the top.


    Naturally, there are also people who can know the inside story. They are talking with people under the four ranks. This time, some of the most famous powerful people in the Jianghu came to the capital, which is now in the Forbidden City.


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of Qi, the imperial family of the Ji family has not stopped their efforts to attract forces in the Jianghu.


    On the one hand, they promised that the court officials would not interfere in the affairs of the Jianghu. On the other hand, they also sent troops to suppress the existence of these strengths that could almost compete with the royal family. Since


    has been revealed, he has the final say in the great Qi Empire, or is he surnamed imperial family.


    "Dong!"


    All of a sudden, a bell rang all over the playground.


    The audience, which was still very noisy, was suddenly quiet.


    Because they know that this is the royal palace. If there is any behavior that makes the royal family unhappy, the next scene is not just to cut one or two heads.


    So when the bell rang, the audience from all over the country, who almost occupied the huge imperial stadium, became quiet.


    As the bell rings and falls slowly.


    "Cross! Cross! Cross!... "


    The sound of orderly and heavy footsteps sounded, and a team of royal forest golden guards, with a strong momentum, walked out from the center of the throne stand slowly, and spread to all sides.


    In a short time, it has become a myriad of square teams, vaulting and defending eight grandstands and five challenge arenas.


    And the most important is the grandstand where the throne is located!


    It has a hundred royal guards.


    Some powerful elders are not qualified to sit in the grandstand where the throne is located. In March, Chinese www.cnsyhz.com


    but sitting in the audience with the common people, we can clearly perceive that there is a strong breath around us.


    Many people were surprised, but they didn''t make it public.


    Because they know that it''s the Royal Eagle dog, and the eagle man in a-word camp is secretly protecting the safety of long live!


    With a large number of strong breath of the royal forest army, the whole Royal field will be completely defended.


    One by one, the figures with the most terrifying momentum slowly ascended the highest stand under the throne.


    With the emergence of these illustrious beings.


    There were shouts in the audience around!


    Be the first! Four Royal offerings! One of the ancestors of Ji family! Ji frame!


    Not only that, but also the three offerings of the royal family, which have been known for a long time but have not been seen at all, appeared in the highest stand.


    Unlike other royal families, Ji frame only wore a plain long gown.


    Although he is only a hundred years old, he is very old, but his tall figure still shows the extraordinary old man, who is handsome when he was young.


    Next to him stood an old man in a white robe, looking about 60 years proud.


    Although it doesn''t seem like a big deal, the gold medal on the chest suddenly changed everyone''s face.


    It''s four rhombus stars with golden light. It''s nothing else, but it can only be explained in front of the old man''s chest.


    That''s the man. It''s recognized by the Dan society. The fourth level Dan teacher!


    It is also today''s long live God. The status of Pro Feng is the third sacrifice above Ji frame! Luo Qian Xing!


    There is no need to describe the super elevation of Danshi in any place of Dongsheng mainland.


    What''s more, Luo Qianxing is almost the top four level Dan division in the whole Youzhou. The five empires and even the headquarters of the four square platform of the five empires city are all competing for each other. But he finally chose to stay in the Empire of the Qi Dynasty and become the third worshiper!

 Chapter 1512 ratio of three hospitals (61)

    There is no need to describe the super elevation of Danshi in any place of Dongsheng mainland.


    What''s more, Luo Qianxing is almost the top four level Dan division in the whole Youzhou. The five empires and even the headquarters of the four square platform of the five empires city are all competing for each other. But he finally chose to stay in the Empire of the Qi Dynasty and become the third worshiper!


    Standing beside Ji frame, the old man, who has a detached identity and status, didn''t like to be together with this group of ordinary people. But today, he comes to see his disciples and the third son of the long live God. How did Ji Xiaofeng win the first prize.


    Ignoring all the flattery and cheers from the audience around Luo Qianxing, he turned around and went to the first chair next to the throne. He lifted his robe and sat down.


    And said with a smile.


    "Old Ji, why don''t you wait for the long live king?"


    Hearing this, the old Ji frame closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep and ignored him.


    If we say that even today''s long live master has to bow to the four product Dan master, who has not been able to spend a lot of money.


    Then Ji frame is the only one in the royal family who doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    See Ji frame ignore him, Luo Qianxing''s expression a heavy, naturally very unhappy in the heart.


    But it''s not the same. Ji frame is the highest rank of the whole Ji royal family, and its realm and strength are not the only Danshi in Wulingjing who can compete with him.


    Unless the four worshippers asked him to go to luoqianhang, he couldn''t help it.


    Disdainfully glanced at Ji frame''s old back, Luo Qianxing said in his heart.


    "I''ll wait to see if you, the old man, can beg me to make pills. Then, I''ll see if you can pull so hard!"


    The existence of the four pindan division made all the people in the audience around cheer and exult.


    It''s as if they can see the four noble Dan masters and live a year longer. 52 literature www.52wpe. Com


    for the pursuit of Danshi, it has been the same throughout the ages.


    No matter the strong people in the stands under the throne, or the common people from all over the world, no matter how high the realm is, there will be life, death and death!


    No one dares to live forever.


    Therefore, the existence of Danshi has become the only way for people to solve these problems!


    With the sound of footsteps behind me, Ji frame, just like sleeping, slowly opened her eyes and looked away with an old face and a shallow smile.


    "All here?"


    Voice down, one of the five killing gods, the second-generation hall master of Wuji hall, Prince Ji Ming Hall of Dangfeng Kirin, wearing a four clawed Golden Dragon Robe, stepped up to the grandstand.


    Along with it!


    At the head of the generals, 300, 000 Huben riding troops are all commander-in-chief. They are also the top of the five killing gods. Silver Ghost Dao Jiang Zhenfeng!


    One of the top five killers, Ji Tingjin, a sword shaved head!


    Super one grade Shangshu provincial Shangshu order, the first civil servant, Ouyang Fei!


    Chaoyipinwenchen, provincial minister of xinjinmen, Fengtong fengdongting!


    And the dean of the Imperial College! A minister of Jing''an Department of Shangshu mansion, Yifeng!


    As the most powerful existence in the Ming Dynasty, the six people, regardless of their official position, status or strength, are all with the momentum and pressure that shocked the whole field. They step on the stand slowly, and the powerful momentum emanates from the six people, which makes people involuntarily feel inferior and want to worship.


    Standing side by side behind Ji frame is like Six Mountains, which can''t be shaken.

 Chapter 1513 ratio of three hospitals (62)

    As the most powerful official position, position and strength realm in the Empire of the Qi Dynasty, the six people are all with the momentum and pressure that shocked the whole field. They step on the stand slowly, and the strong momentum emanates from the six people, making people involuntarily feel inferior and want to worship.


    Standing side by side behind Ji frame is like Six Mountains, which can''t be shaken.


    Then, the civil and military officials who were on the top of the Five Dynasties came on the stage one by one, ranking behind the six leaders.


    Of course, Ji Mingtang, who was supposed to be one of the most respected princes who came to the imperial palace with the long live master, appeared in the camp of civil and military officials. The deep meaning of this is somewhat intriguing.


    Under the royal family, all the Chinese military officers were present.


    The next person to stand in the grandstand is the leaders from the southern, northern and Western Jianghu clans, who are lucky to be "recruited" by the royal family!


    Only a few people, and from that age, the oldest is only 40, the youngest is just over 30, we can see that the parties in the Jianghu are perfunctory to the imperial court.


    On the pure gas field, these few so-called representatives of the major forces in the Jianghu today are far less powerful than the heads of the Six Dynasties!


    Naturally, the six strongest people in the DPRK are not noticed.


    Because they are very clear that the overlords, who are actually powerful enough to make the royal family sleep and eat uneasily, are in the audience around the common people, hiding their identity and watching everything.


    Especially Qi Tianfang and Tan Puze.


    In the grandstand under the throne, it''s nothing more than those clowns who are thrown out to the royal family by the Jianghu forces.


    With the shock of the court and the presence of the Jianghu, the atmosphere on the imperial court is rendered to the extreme!


    Of course, in addition to Luo Qianxing, he sat under the throne with a proud look.


    Others, in the absence of Ji frame''s words, no one dares to pretend to sit! Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuange.org


    people all came to see Li jiframed and Luo Qianxing.


    Ji frame is one by one with a slight smile in return, Luo Qianxing does not care about the hum response.


    But no one dared to show their dissatisfaction. They all thought that Luo Qianxing could hum at them, and that he had given them enough face.


    Ouyang is not in a royal robe, with his hands on his back. He looks back at Jiang Zhenfeng, Ji Tingjin and Ji Mingtang, and smiles.


    "The five great murderers of that year have gathered three people today!"


    "Hard to see! It''s hard to see! "


    It seems to be a polite remark. Ji Tingjin, who is cold-blooded, has no reaction. He still looks at the four array plates under the platform with his hands on his back.


    Jiang Zhenfeng replied with a smile.


    "What are the five great murderers? They are all false names. Otherwise, Lord Ouyang won''t be reckless to do something in the dark, right? Master Shangshu! "


    When the voice falls, whether it''s the civil and military officials in the DPRK or the representatives of various Jianghu forces, it''s a big change of face.


    They are very clear about the change of situation in the capital city, but they did not expect that Jiang Zhenfeng would go straight to the table and say it!


    Ouyang Fei laughed. "Marshal Jiang is joking! Ouyang Fei is just a minister of literature. Naturally, he is deeply convinced of the name of the five gods of killing! "


    Just then, Ji Mingtang said.


    "The Oracle has been sent to the south. Brother Huang hasn''t replied yet. I don''t know what happened."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fei raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang Pingnan is very tired. The south is thousands of miles away from here. If he is absent, he must be able to understand!"

 Chapter 1514 ratio of three hospitals (63)

    Just then, Ji Mingtang said.


    "The Oracle has been sent to the south. Brother Huang hasn''t replied yet. I don''t know what happened."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fei raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang Pingnan is very tired. The south is thousands of miles away from here. If he is absent, he must be able to understand!"


    As soon as the front turned, Ouyang Fei looked to Fengtong and continued to speak.


    "I don''t know how Fengda felt when he just joined Shangshu mansion and caught up with this grand ceremony."


    Hearing this, Fengtong just smiled back four words.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Among them, only the dean of Huang college, Yi Feng.


    The middle-aged man in his forties just smiled but didn''t speak, as if he was listening to Jiang Zhenfeng and ouyangfei.


    Just then, Ji frame said.


    "Are you all seated?"


    Voice down, from the first throne under the first, a ladder type row down!


    Ji frame and Luo qianxingdang are opposite, respect is the best!


    In turn, Jiang Zhenfeng, ouyangfei, Ji Mingtang, Ji Tingjin, Fengtong and Yifeng!


    Finally, they are the representatives of the civil and military forces in the DPRK and all kinds of Jianghu forces.


    But just as everyone was sitting.


    Among the four arrays right in front of the challenge arena, there was a dazzling light!


    The first to produce great movement is the Lingzi array!


    "Hum! Buzz! Hum!... "


    There is a buzzing sound. The purple light on the Lingzi array is shining!


    Immediately, a shadow burst out!


    There was a great cry of surprise in the audience!


    "Look, someone came out first?" Www.ac139.com


    "hiss It''s the Lingzi array. Do you think there are Juncai from Wulingjing in this contest? "


    "Such a young man is the strong one in Wulingjing. What a perverted talent it is!"


    "Stop it. Look, someone''s out!"


    Ouyang Yuanqing, the son of Ouyang Fei, is the first one to burst out of the Lingzi array!


    Then, the disciple of the Imperial College, fengruanlong.


    He Ying, a disciple of the Imperial College!


    Although I was embarrassed to see a few people, after all, it was more than 30000 participants who came out first, and they came out of the strongest Lingzi formation.


    All the audience are from the heart of the voice of exclamation, shocked!


    "It''s worthy of being a disciple of Huang college! It''s the best! "


    "Nonsense! There are three powerful people in Wulingjing in renhuang college! Which school in the world can cultivate such a powerful young disciple? "


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet. From the Lingzi array, three human figures follow Ouyang Yuanqing and others.


    Elder martial brother, he Longzhong, Dongyuan, Wuji hall.


    Elder martial brother Xiyuan of Wuji hall, Ji Cun.


    Nanyuan senior sister of Wuji hall, Feng Shuang!


    As the strongest college among the three universities in the capital city, it is normal for its students to have such strength.


    But people didn''t expect that there were three disciples in Wuji hall.


    At one time, the voice of surprise increased.


    "Is that Helong Zhong? The most powerful disciple of the younger generation of Wuji temple! "


    "Yes, and Jicun in Xiyuan, the son of zhongshuling in Zhongshu province! And Feng Shuang, the disciple of Nangong''s shirt moon! "


    "Good guy, these are all the famous young people of today! If it wasn''t for their appearance, I thought there would be no one coming to the limitless hall, which has no strength in this year''s three yard comparison. "


    Naturally, there will also be people who understand the internal situation disdain a smile.


    "Although Wuji hall is not strong enough in the future, the freshmen are not as strong as the freshmen. They are all the leftovers from other universities. However, in terms of the strength of the old disciples, I''m afraid it''s not much lower than that of Huang college!"

 Chapter 1515 ratio of three hospitals (64)

    Naturally, there will also be people who understand the internal situation disdain a smile.


    "Although Wuji hall is not strong enough in the future, the freshmen are not as strong as the freshmen. They are all the leftovers from other universities. However, in terms of the strength of the old disciples, I''m afraid it''s not much lower than that of Huang college!"


    In Wuji hall, six disciples of Huang college stood in front of the challenge arena through the Lingzi array and won countless cries in an instant.


    Under the throne, above the stands.


    Ouyang Fei smiled and said to Yi Feng, the dean of Huang college.


    "President Yi sits down, and all his disciples are excellent! Congratulations. "


    Hearing this, Yi Feng just smiled.


    "Lord Ouyang is over praised. Half of Yuanqing''s talents are inherited from Lord Ouyang."


    "As for the Imperial College today, one is the grace of the long live master, and the other is..."


    The voice dragged so long that Yi Feng could not avoid looking at Ji Mingtang and said with a smile, "well, I have to rely on the king''s limitless hall to set off. In fact, our Imperial College is not as arrogant as people all over the world say, ha ha ha ha!"


    This is nothing more than a mockery of the decline of Wuji hall.


    But if he wants to provoke Ji Mingtang, he can''t do it.


    There was no change of expression, no words.


    Only Ouyang Fei is the peacemaker.


    "The disciples of Wuji hall are not weak either! I''m afraid that when I was young, I didn''t have the courage and strength to have three inner court disciples pass the Lingzi array together. "


    Jiang Zhenfeng on one side disdained a smile: "that''s your advice!"


    It was not long before Ouyang Yuanqing and he Longzhong stepped out of the Lingzi formation, and the Shizi formation also sparkled blue light.


    One after another, the figures were swept out.


    Luo Qianyang of Huang college. 39 XSW. Com


    and Dong Fang, Zheng Min, Li Yuehan, etc. are all out of the battle safely.


    Even Feng Yunjing, Fengtong''s daughter, was one of the contestants.


    Ouyang Fei said with a smile in the stands.


    "Yo! The grand prize of Fengda has also come to compete? "


    "It''s a rare thing. There are all the famous female heroes in the Jianghu. It seems that this contest is interesting."


    Feng Tong was ashamed and smiled, "it''s just children playing."


    In fact, Fengtong was puzzled. He didn''t understand why his daughter was so angry with Jiang Huan that he had to come here to intercept Jiang Huan, who also had to participate in the third house competition.


    With this girl''s heart, she will never give up easily. After the congratulation ceremony, she still lost to Jiang Huan for the reason that she was in a bad state that day, and always wanted to find the venue.


    The Lingzi array is the strongest. Six people are all out of the array.


    After the second place in the Shizi array, there are 3900 people in the array and more than 1000 people out of the array!


    Two thousand of them failed to be eliminated and five hundred died!!


    This was announced in advance by the royal family. It is inevitable that there will be a certain danger in participating in the big competition. If the children of all families and families die in it, it can only be attributed to his poor strength. Don''t blame the royal family and the court.


    If you know that you have no strength, just stay in the audience and watch the activity, or stay at home and practice.


    Don''t come here to die.


    Of course, there are also many people who have a little strength and are more powerful than the top. They come to die, and the imperial court and the royal family holding the three courtyards will not stop them.


    But the most surprising thing is the Shizi formation!


    Because the weakest Shizi formation, more than 20000 people joined the formation!


    But only a few hundred people came out alive.

 Chapter 1516 ratio of three hospitals (65)

    The most surprising thing is the Shizi formation!


    Because the weakest Shizi formation, more than 20000 people joined the formation!


    But only a few hundred people came out alive.


    This surprised the audience in the audience.


    The Shizi formation is the weakest, and its danger level will be the samurai realm. However, the Juncai who enter the Shizi formation, the weakest are the middle level Samurai realm and the high level Samurai realm.


    Even the powerful people in the martial arts environment are shameless.


    But why is the elimination rate so high.


    They don''t know. According to the news from the royal family, there are more than 20000 people in the Shizi formation and more than 300 in the formation.


    18000 of them failed to be eliminated and 700 died!


    The death rate of this year''s fourth battle is far higher than that of the previous one! The royal family and the court never thought of it.


    Before the beginning of Dabi, the outstanding talents of the Empire of Qi had already been purged by inexplicable forces!


    In the eight huge auditoriums, there are many different ideas, from all over the country, either in the open or in the dark.


    There are not only exclamations and sighs, but also exclamations and cheers, as well as doubts and puzzles.


    In a word, now the grandstand under the throne is facing the five challenge arenas. In front of the arena, there are 1700 people who have successfully stepped out of the four arenas!


    If there is no accident, these 1700 people are the second level participants who have successfully broken through after the survival of the fittest.


    The audience in the audience were very happy to see their own disciples in the crowd, and some of them showed off.


    Those who did not find their own disciples were disappointed, but they hoped that they would only be eliminated and transmitted.


    I''m afraid that I''ll have to break through before I know what to do, and finally I''ll die in these four arrays.


    Under the throne, above the stands. Www.i5xs.com


    there are not only royal offerings, but also the first ministers in the court, and of course, the so-called overlord from all over the Jianghu in Daqi.


    See below a although breath Pang surging, but how many some embarrassed Juncai.


    Ji frame slowly opened her eyes.


    "It''s almost time."


    When the voice fell, Luo Qianxing on the opposite side said with a smile, "only a thousand people? Not even two thousand people? "


    Ji Mingtang shook her head. "It''s still not strong enough!"


    "The new forces in Daqi are not as good as they have been year by year."


    Just then, Ouyang Fei suddenly asked.


    "By the way, marshal Jiang, didn''t you hear that your son also came to participate in the contest? Why don''t you see someone else? Was it eliminated? "


    Not far away, Yi Feng asked with a shallow smile.


    "The weakest one is the Shizi array. For the young master of Marshal Jiang''s family, even the Shizi array can''t pass?"


    Chih naked ridicule, Manchu Dynasty culture and martial arts, the capital people who do not know the marshal Fujiang family three childe even abandoned twice.


    He can take part in the derby, and that fool can come.


    Feng Tong also looked at Jiang Zhenfeng with a curious look.


    But Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t seem to care at all. He didn''t speak or change his expression.


    But in his heart, he was just as worried.


    It''s not because of anything else. Based on his understanding of Jiang Huan, it must be difficult for Lingzi formation. However, Shizi formation and Shizi formation can''t stop his son.


    But now, the time limit is up, the deadline for the second round of competition is approaching, and Jiang Huan has not appeared.


    He could not help doubting whether he was attacked by others in the array?

 Chapter 1517 ratio of three hospitals (66)

    So far, the time limit has come. The deadline for the second round of competition is approaching. Jiang Huan has not appeared.


    He could not help doubting whether he was attacked by others in the array?


    Think of here, the fierce eyes shot to the camp of imperial college below.


    Ouyang Yuanqing used to enjoy the crazy shouting around with a calm look.


    But all of a sudden, he felt tight and his back was cold.


    A sense of inexplicable fear welled up in my mind.


    Hurriedly raised his head, only to see Jiang Zhenfeng''s eyes like two sharp blades, with tremendous pressure, straight to here!


    Some trembled and stepped back a step. The air pressure and prestige were not what he could resist at all.


    Shaking all over, sweating, Ouyang Yuanqing''s expression became extremely scared!


    Just at this time, Yifeng, the first one under jiangzhenfeng, suddenly snorted and waved his robe sleeve!


    The huge pressure on Ouyang Yuanqing''s head dissipated in an instant.


    Asked Jiang Zhenfeng with a cold voice.


    "Lord Jiang! Is it when I don''t exist that I''m so heavy on a younger generation as you are? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng can only take back the prestige and pressure. He is very upset and stares at Yi Feng, the dean of Huang college.


    But as the father of the victim, Ouyang Fei said indifferently.


    "Alas! No harm! Children should practice more. "


    "What''s more, Mr. Jiang Sanzi doesn''t know how to deal with it. He has to let the Grand Marshal have his own way."


    But Yi Feng never cared.


    "If you want to fight against the disciples of our Imperial College, you have to ask me if Yi Feng will agree first!" Jiang Zhenfeng laughs when he settles down at www.kanshu9.com.


    "Boy! When I carry a knife to kill people, you are still the egg in your mother''s stomach! Now that I''m the dean of the bullshit Imperial College, how dare I bark in front of me


    Voice falls, Jiang Zhenfeng stands up abruptly, a ghost behind him bursts out in an instant!


    The powerful and domineering power can be turned into substantive impact force, which makes the whole stand shake wildly.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted here, and the audience in the audience only feel cold at the bottom of their hearts, intuitive fear!


    After all, the Silver Ghost sabre, the top of the five killing gods, is extremely terrifying no matter in Youzhou or in the Jianghu!


    To be honest, Yi Feng is really nothing in front of Jiang Zhenfeng!


    Looking at the huge Dharma image behind Jiang Zhenfeng, Yi Feng, who was just in awe of justice, is now stunned at the spot, and only for a long time is he stunned.


    "Fa Law... Dharma image real body!!! "


    However, before Jiang Zhenfeng could do anything else, the old voice came from Ji frame.


    "It''s a capital crime to kill a court official!"


    In a word, there are two meanings. One is that he Yifeng has only one way to go.


    Second, even if Jiang Zhenfeng killed Yi Feng, who was in the first grade position, he gave long live a reason why he can start to fight against his family now. In that case, no one can escape from Jiang family.


    After all, Ji frame still wants to face Jiang Zhenfeng.


    After all, in the eyes of this centenarian, Jiang Zhenfeng is the hero who has laid down thousands of Li of rivers and mountains for Daqi.


    As for Yi Feng, if it wasn''t for the royal family, he would still be a gangster in the Western Jianghu!


    Naturally, Luo Qianxing ''s "credit"


    the royal family'' s three offerings have trained pills, and Yifeng has not eaten less. Therefore, this is a dog under Luo Qianxing ''s seat, helping him to raise his cultivation life to the realm of half step king of martial arts.

 Chapter 1518 ratio of three hospitals (67)

    As for Yi Feng, if it wasn''t for the royal family, he would still be a gangster in the Western Jianghu!


    Naturally, there is no lack of Luo Qianxing''s "contribution"


    the three Royal elixirs, Yi Feng did not eat less. Therefore, this is a dog under Luo Qianxing''s seat, which helped him to raise his cultivation to the realm of half step King Wu.


    And people with a clear eye know that it''s hopeless for Yi Feng to advance in this life if he uses elixir to improve his realm.


    I can only stay in Wuwang.


    I heard that Ji frame said that Jiang Zhenfeng could not give any face, but only this senior, Jiang Zhenfeng still wants a step.


    What''s more, Ji frame''s words are true. Jiang Zhenfeng''s impulse will definitely make Jiang family fall into infinite crisis.


    With a cold hum, Jiang Zhenfeng instantly took back the momentum and the image of FA, and sat back again.


    Yi Feng also felt that the very horrible killing machine disappeared without trace at this time, but in order to cover up his fear and gaffe, he also hummed, as if he would dare to fight with Jiang Zhenfeng if Ji frame didn''t stop him.


    Only Ouyang Fei always with a shallow smile, the heart of the way.


    "Interesting!"


    In front of the challenge arena, Ouyang Yuanqing seems to have survived.


    But the cold was still rising from the bottom of his feet.


    The secret way that can''t help.


    "Jiang Zhenfeng..."


    He was biting his teeth, Ouyang Yuanqing whispered.


    "The burst of vitality is just like a monster. Is this still a man?"


    Even the wind array dragon who never put everything in mind came to inquire.


    "How did you offend that Jiang Zhenfeng?"


    "If you offend him, I''m afraid your father can''t protect you!" But He Ying, who is not far away from here, came here out of time.


    "I''d like to fight with this famous Silver Ghost Dao."


    The wind array dragon points to her nose angrily to shout: "you his mother seeks to die don''t involve us!"


    With the influence of the wind family, his wind array dragon can completely boast that there is no fear in Youzhou except for the square platform.


    But the wind array dragon always remembers Jiang Zhenfeng.


    After all, this tough man is crazy. I''m afraid he won''t even pay attention to quadrangle.


    Ouyang Yuanqing''s heart was very upset because Jiang Zhenfeng embarrassed him in public!


    But what about being upset? His father admonished him to forbear.


    The enemies who stand in front of them will eventually break through.


    But Ouyang Yuanqing, who has been proud since childhood, doesn''t agree with this.


    Without trace of cold hum, he did not have any words and deeds.


    As if all that had not happened just now.


    The dazzling light of the four bursts just now has been classified as silence.


    From this point of view, I''m afraid no one can arrive at the Yuhang field within the prescribed time.


    That means that the remaining 20000 people are all eliminated.


    Only 1700 people were divided into camps and stood in front of the challenge arena, waiting for the bell to start the second level competition.


    Dong Fang looked around in the crowd, and asked Zheng Min and Li Yuehan for a long time with doubts and dignified expression.


    "Did you see Jiang Huan? Where''s the goods? "


    Hearing this, the second daughter''s expression suddenly changed. She hurriedly searched for Jiang Huan among thousands of people.


    But helpless, looked for a time, also did not find his trace.

 Chapter 1519 ratio of three hospitals (68)

    Dong Fang looked around in the crowd, and asked Zheng Min and Li Yuehan for a long time with doubts and dignified expression.


    "Did you see Jiang Huan? Where''s the goods? "


    Hearing this, the second daughter''s expression suddenly changed. She hurriedly searched for Jiang Huan among thousands of people.


    But helpless, looked for a time, also did not find his trace.


    Zheng Min said in a deep voice.


    "No, Jiang Huan''s going is a Shizi formation. He should be able to come out soon. How can he not see others?"


    The voice falls, all the other handsome people around are stunned.


    And then there was laughter!


    "Hello! Did you hear that Jiang Huan, the son of Grand Marshal Jiang, the famous junkyard in our capital, walked in the weakest Shizi formation and hasn''t come out yet! "


    "What a waste is a waste! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Some of them are envious that Jiang Huan, supported by such a huge force of the Marshal''s office, is still a waste, and feel that the heaven is unfair.


    Of course, some people just follow the trend and are ridiculed. If he doesn''t follow the trend, he will appear out of line.


    Of course, the majority of the crowd are Ouyang and Jiang who have always been incompatible.


    There is only one poker who knows nothing but knows that the royal family is not happy with Jiang family now. If they follow Jiang family, maybe they won''t have to start with a big competition, so they will be favored by the royal family.


    Anyway, I have a personal idea.


    Along with the laughter.


    Everyone listened clearly, including the people in the audience around.


    "What? Jiang Zhenfeng''s son walked in the weakest Shizi formation?! He is too shameless! It''s a shame to lose his father''s face


    "What''s that? Now this little waste can''t pass the weakest taxi formation at all. I''m afraid it will be eliminated directly!" 56 the novel www.56xs. Net


    can be passed from one generation to another. If it is an ordinary person, it will not cause such a sensation at all.


    But Jiang Huan is not ordinary. He is the son of Jiang Zhenfeng who is on the cusp of the storm.


    As the laughter intensified.


    Dong Fang and others, who couldn''t find Jiang Huan first, were angry.


    It seems that these people who laugh at others forget that they are not cowards who dare to walk the weakest Shizi formation?!


    However, it is true that the six strongest people on the scene didn''t join in the ranks of ridicule Jiang Huan at all, they just looked on coldly.


    Only Ouyang Yuanqing and fengzhenlong, He Ying and other people know that he Longzhong and other people who have left Wuji hall are planning to send Jiang Huan to the ghost word array that will never return.


    Therefore, it has not failed to walk in the Shizi formation as others have said.


    However, since they have killed Jiang Huan, there is no need to clean up his shame.


    On the grandstand, Ji Mingtang, Fengtong, Ji Tingjin and others had no expression change.


    Only Ouyang Fei with a very sorry look back to Jiang Zhenfeng said.


    "It''s a pity that a talented man failed in the Shizi formation."


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s brow was full of blue tendons, not because of others'' sneer, but because even he began to believe that Jiang Huan died in the array.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    It''s another three bells. Ji frame, who is sitting at the top, slowly stands up and looks down at all the Juncai. The old voice comes out for a long time.


    "Time has come!"

 Chapter 1520 ratio of three hospitals (69)

    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    It''s another three bells. Ji frame, who is sitting at the top, slowly stands up and looks down at all the Juncai. The old voice comes out for a long time.


    "Time has come!"


    "Now, all the Juncai on the imperial field! Congratulations, you are from the total of 30, 000 people from all over the Daqi reference Juncai, select the elite in the elite! To be here is enough to prove the strength of Er et al. And to reach the standard of the ratio of three hospitals! "


    "Then I declare! The third house competition is over! Second off on... "


    Before all the voices were heard, the audience of the royal family''s four offerings to Ji framed for admonishment, and the successful Juncai were all quiet.


    But at this time, a huge roar sounded, and then a wave of aftereffect rippled from the edge of the four arrays, and the dust aroused quickly spread out.


    The sudden vision interrupted Ji frame''s words, that is to say, the turbid eyes were set on four arrays.


    Through the dust and the ripples of Yu Wei, Ji frame saw the scene that made him unforgettable all his life, only to see his expression suddenly changed and dignified to the extreme.


    Others, equally surprised, looked back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that there''s something wrong with the array. What''s going on?"


    For a long time, the vibration stopped and the roar stopped.


    But for a long time there was no movement among the four arrays.


    The ghost word array, which makes everyone feel scared, is full of black air and gleams.


    The breath inside is constantly overflowing. Bibi e-book www.bibitxt.com


    "is that?..."


    "Ghost word array!!!"


    The four arrays were created by Lord Ji Heng himself.


    They are Shi, Shi, Ling and GUI!


    But in fact, people only know three arrays: Shi, Shi and Ling.


    After all, it''s like a human life harvester to enter the ghost word array. Unless it''s brain damage, no one will choose to enter there.


    The reason is very simple. It is not to test the strength of the younger generation of Qi, but to kill the younger generation of Qi.


    After all, there is a crisis that transcends Wulingjing. How could the younger generation have such a strong strength? It is afraid that Wulingjing will be so powerful that it can even be compared with God and man.


    In fact, many people are wondering if Lord Jiheng made a mistake.


    But no one will think like Jiang Huan, whether it is the power of the next generation is far less powerful than that period.


    Perhaps in the age of Lord Jiheng, it was not the martial arts master or Wuling who could dominate the young generation, but the powerful martial sect?


    Of course, people will only think of what is good for them, and never think that everything that is bad for them is real.


    With the ghost word array which hasn''t changed a little for decades, it is constantly bursting out with a strong atmosphere.


    Whether it''s the audience or the participants, it''s the secret that this array is out of repair for a long time.


    On the stand, Luo Qianxing, who was not interested in the three hospitals, stood up with a surprised look and stared at the ghost word array, and said immediately.


    "Ji Lao, there..."


    Hearing this, Ji frame nodded her head solemnly.


    "Well! The reason why no one can successfully pass the ghost array is that there is a separate body of Ji Heng in it! "

 Chapter 1521 ratio of three hospitals (70)

    On the stand, Luo Qianxing, who was not interested in the three hospitals, stood up with a surprised look and stared at the ghost word array, and said immediately.


    "Ji Lao, there..."


    Hearing this, Ji frame nodded her head solemnly.


    "Well! The reason why no one can successfully pass the ghost array is that there is a separate body of Ji Heng in it! "


    Luo Qianxing swallowed and asked.


    "Who will be in it?"


    After all, he couldn''t figure out who would die in ghost word formation if he had a hole in his head.


    But now it''s clear that he defeated Ji Heng''s Fen Shen and wanted to go out!


    Ji frame shook her head.


    "I don''t know! But soon, he will be in front of me


    Jiang Zhenfeng, Ji Mingtang, ouyangfei, Fengtong, Ji Tingjin and others were also shocked.


    Just listen to Ji Mingtang.


    "Someone is breaking through the ghost word formation. It seems that it''s another black horse!"


    Everyone with a look of surprise, staring at the ghost word array with a very strong breath.


    Because for them, ghost formation is a forbidden area that they can''t enter at all.


    So they are curious about who is actually defying the ghost word formation.


    People''s sight is not separated from the array plate of ghost word array.


    The black fog drifted straight up, and then slowly dispersed.


    A ripple rippled towards the surrounding area, so that some nearby handsome people wanted to dodge.


    Finally, a roar sounded!


    In the middle of the ghost word array, a huge column of light rises up to the sky.


    On the stand, Ji frame, next only to the throne, has stood up from the chair with a shocking look.


    Such a huge momentum, this person is not simple!


    "Boom!"


    Because of the black light, there was a violent vibration around. 59 library www.59shuku. Com


    but this light column lasted for a long time, and then suddenly disappeared.


    Soon, a slender figure, from the black smoke of the ghost formation, stepped out slowly.


    The wind array dragon of the imperial college seemed to think of something, with a heavy complexion and a whisper.


    "Don''t you?"


    Ouyang Yuanqing on one side obviously knew the idea of the wind array dragon, and immediately drank it lightly.


    "Impossible! There is only one way for Jiang Huan to enter the ghost word formation! Even if he is weird again, facing the separation of Ji Heng, even if you and I enter, there is nothing we can do! "


    "Do you think that kid is better than you and me?"


    Wind array dragon certainly won''t think so, but now in addition to Jiang Huan, he really doesn''t know who will choose to enter the ghost array to break through.


    But as the shadow gradually steps out of the ghost formation directly breaks through the thick black fog around.


    Step out!


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Huan appeared in front of everyone.


    For a time, the whole imperial court was silent.


    Everyone is in a state of extreme shock and not being able to react.


    "Bang!"


    Along with the long and strong Jiang Huan, he walked to the challenge arena slowly.


    All of a sudden, people felt that the man''s height, as well as his looming prestige, were not suitable for a while.


    "Then Is that Jiang Huan


    It''s not just who said that.


    All of a sudden, there was a big stir in the whole Royal field!


    All of us didn''t expect to be able to break through the ghost word formation with a mortality rate of 100% alone. It was Jiang Huan who just laughed at their failure to break through the ghost word formation!


    A loud slap in the face of all the people, including those in the grandstand, who are of great status, has been slapped one by one.


    Even the Shizi formation failed.


    Jiang Huan completely challenged the most terrifying ghost word formation of the four formations, and he was still successful. He stood in front of the crowd intact and with a strong breath.

 Chapter 1522 ratio of three hospitals (71)

    A loud slap in the face of all the people, including those in the grandstand, who are of great status, has been slapped one by one.


    Even the Shizi formation failed.


    Jiang Huan completely challenged the most terrifying ghost word formation of the four formations, and he was still successful. He stood in front of the crowd intact and with a strong breath.


    In other words, he is trying to ask the whole world, who can do it?!


    Naturally, some people don''t believe it.


    Staring at Jiang Huan''s bullying figure, someone asked with doubts.


    "Jiang Huan? What kind of waste is it? "


    "Just him?! How could you look at this hero coming out of the ghost word array, and he can touch the word "waste"


    However, he suddenly realized that the man with terror was indeed the third son of Jiangjia rubbish!


    "It''s really him! How could he come out of the ghost word formation? Didn''t he get into the taxi word formation? "


    Jiang Huan himself didn''t expect that because he was alone, he set off such a big wave in the whole Royal field.


    The imperial palace of the harem.


    He an, the eunuch, stood behind Ji AO and said softly.


    "Long live, it''s time to go to yuxingchang."


    Hearing this, Ji Ao, wearing a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe and a dragon chair in the high hall, slightly picked her eyebrows.


    Laughing, he said to the kings standing on both sides under the jade steps.


    "Your uncle, your brother and your brothers."


    "The second pass of Dabi begins. Let''s go. Let''s see if this year''s young people are as tough as the rumors outside. What about my future in Daqi?"


    There are two princes in the period of the first emperor, but they are not very fond of showing their heads in their old age and they have been keeping their dignity.


    As for other Wang Jia, he is the same as Ji Mingtang, and his long live peers.


    Hearing this, all the distinguished princes laughed one after another. E-book shop www.txtinfox.com


    "in accordance with the wish of God forever, we are willing to accompany him on the road."


    Then one of the princes said: "the emperor brother of Ming hall has already rushed to the place first. Let''s hurry up. Don''t all the good people will be taken away by the limitless Hall of the emperor brother of Ming hall, ha ha ha ha!"


    Ji Ao smiles.


    "Ming Tang has always been like this, no harm!"


    But just then, a majestic voice sounded outside the hall.


    "At last, I will go to Minhang dragon and drive in front of the palace. I have something to report!"


    When the voice fell, everyone looked out of the hall, only to see the majestic general Jin Jia, who was about nine feet tall, kneeling on the ground with a dignified face and respectful one knee.


    Ji Ao said in a loud voice.


    "Xuan!"


    Hearing this, Minhang long pressed the handle of the long knife on his waist side with one hand, but did not look up. He always bent down and walked slowly towards the hall.


    Minhang Long''s loyalty and outstanding combat achievements, Ji Ao has long given him to wear a sword to see the driving, and no need to worship!


    However, min Xinglong knows that all weapons are forbidden in the Forbidden Palace.


    He can carry a knife, mainly in order to be able to protect him at any time.


    But when you see the driver, you must not let the sabre go straight to the holy master. Therefore, press the sabre forward to avoid collision with the holy driver.


    At about ten steps before the stage, Minhang dragon fell to his knees with a plop.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Ao smiled.


    "Xing long, Dabi has begun. You are not in the Royal field. What are you doing here?"


    Minhang Long''s expression suddenly solidified and said immediately.


    "Long live! At the beginning of the big match, the world''s handsome people will enter the array. "


    "Now something is wrong."

 Chapter 1523 ratio of three hospitals (72)

    Seeing this scene, Ji Ao smiled.


    "Xing long, Dabi has begun. You are not in the Royal field. What are you doing here?"


    Minhang Long''s expression suddenly solidified and said immediately.


    "Long live! At the beginning of the big match, the world''s handsome people will enter the array. "


    "Now something is wrong."


    Ji Ao''s smile finally slowly disappeared, and immediately asked.


    "What happened? You can come here in such a panic! "


    Hearing this, Minhang dragon was stunned for a while, and came back for a long time.


    "Long live! The son of Jiang Zhenfeng, marshal of Zhenguo University, entered the ghost array by mistake at the first pass! "


    This sentence can express all the problems.


    Ji Ao also knows exactly what happened.


    The rest of Wang jiaqiansui did not dare to change his expression at will without saying anything, so he could only look on coldly.


    Hearing Minhang Long''s words, Ji Ao did not rush to speak, but picked up the tea beside him, took a sip gently, and then put it back.


    After seeing this scene, he Anxi hurriedly waved to the little eunuch to remove the tea and replace it with another cup.


    The best and the most expensive tea, long live, can only drink one mouthful.


    I don''t know how long, wearing five clawed Golden Dragon Robe, Ji Ao slowly got up and walked down step by step.


    This move, let Wang drive thousand year olds sitting below, hurriedly get up and bow to Ji Ao, dare not move.


    Ji Ao, who had no expression on her face, went to Minhang dragon''s body and said with a smile.


    "Ai Qing means that Jiang Zhenfeng''s son died at the beginning of the big match?"


    Compared with outsiders, the four arrays set by Ji Heng have always been in the hands of the royal family.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the first emperor to his ji''ao, all the four arrays have been studied by famous array mages in Youzhou. Tower novel www.taxiaoshuo.com


    the three battle formations of scholars, teachers and spirits have almost been cleared up.


    But ghost word formation has always been a mystery.


    But at least the royal family knows that in it, Ji Heng''s idea of separation was not only to stop the young talents who wanted to break through the ghost word formation for many years, but also to make them never return.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan, Jiang Zhenfeng''s son, is in a state that Ji Ao doesn''t know. However, since Jiang Huan has entered the ghost word array, there will be only one, and he will die!


    With a cold smile, Ji Ao looks at Minhang long and says.


    "What''s the big deal about this? General Dutong, who can be a member of your Imperial Army, is so flustered."


    "Since Jiang Zhenfeng''s son chose to participate in the third house competition, the matter of life and death has been thrown out of the sky when he makes a decision."


    In fact, for Ji Ao, the death of the Jiang family is the best thing.


    But Minhang Dragon said with some fear.


    "Long live, the problem is Jiang Zhenfeng!"


    "How crazy the Silver Ghost Sabre is. It''s almost known all over the world. We have to be on guard."


    Voice down, Ji Ao a wave of Robe sleeve, immediately drink.


    "Unbridled! This day is my day! This is also my land! "


    "What is the world? It''s the son of heaven


    "And what is the son of heaven?"


    "I am the son of heaven! Don''t you fear that he won''t be able to shake up the river under my control! "


    A angry drink, let Minhang dragon quickly kowtow.


    "Damn it!"


    With a cold smile, Ji Ao waved her hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand your loyalty to me."

 Chapter 1524 ratio of three hospitals (73)

    A angry drink, let Minhang dragon quickly kowtow.


    "Damn it!"


    With a cold smile, Ji Ao waved her hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand your loyalty to me."


    "However, in such a case, I still have to go to the imperial field to have a look. Instead, I want to see him, Jiang Zhenfeng. I dare not spread hysteria in front of me!"


    On the Yuhang field, Jiang Huan, in everyone''s shocked expression, walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    Just now, I was still teasing Jiang Huanwei, the third son of the Jiang family, who could not even break through the scholar character formation.


    But now, at the same time of Jiang Huan''s approaching, he retreated back and forth in a nervous way, sweating and frightened.


    It''s as if I''m afraid that the man who can walk out of the ghost word array intact can kill them all if he''s not happy.


    In front of the challenge arena, there are more than 1000 Juncai who have successfully broken through the four character array. At this time, a very interesting scene has been formed.


    With Jianghuan as the center, there is no one within 100 meters around. Shengsheng has formed a vacuum area.


    Everyone gathered on both sides, away from him with a look of fear.


    Wuji hall he Longzhong smiled as usual, but there was something more in his eyes, but he was not as shocked as others.


    On the contrary, Ji Cun''s performance is extremely incredible.


    As for Feng Shuang, after seeing Jiang Huan come out, he was relieved greatly, as long as he was OK.


    But Feng Shuang smiled and said to himself.


    "He is much stronger than when he was in the temple of the infinite."


    In the Royal College camp.


    At last, Ouyang Yuanqing couldn''t keep his elegant demeanor.


    Now is a word squeezed out of the teeth, said to the wind array dragon who also saw ghost.


    "Didn''t you send him to the ghost line by yourself? But why can he come here alive? "


    Hearing this, the wind array dragon is no longer as careless and careless as before.


    Now - a gloomy expression, a flash of cold light in the eyes. Www.lovewenxue.com


    "I don''t know why he came out alive."


    "But one thing! He really came out of the ghost line! "


    Ouyang Yuanqing is more angry.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean that he is so strong that even you and I are not rivals?"


    Hearing this, the Dragon sneered, "that''s not true!"


    He Ying on one side said.


    "Maybe the royal family of Ji surname described the ghost array too exaggerated, which made us think that the ghost array is not the existence of the past that we can get through."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yuanqing''s expression relaxed a little.


    "But Ji Heng''s mind and body are still there! But it''s hard to guarantee that Ji Heng has been dead for so many years. It''s possible that the separation of mind and body has already failed! "


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Yuanqing smiles at the cold.


    "If it''s true or not, let''s have a look at the real situation after the start of the big game!"


    On the other side, Feng Yunjing was completely shocked at this time.


    The four formations set by Lord Jiheng, she had already got some internal information from her father, especially the ghost formation.


    But he didn''t expect that Jiang Huan, such a son of a family who didn''t use being a traitor, could pass.


    As for Dong Fang, Zheng Min has Li Yuehan and Ji Hua.


    After seeing Jiang Huan frighten the whole audience, I was relieved and surprised.


    Xin said that the goods are so powerful.


    Besides, he said to walk in the taxi formation. How could he run in the ghost formation to make such a big fuss.


    In the first pass, Dong Bing, Luo Qianyang, and Tan Peng, Qu Xiaohan and Liu Qiushuang, who are not interested in fighting with the array but want to fight with the strong, walk in the western part of the Shizi array without hesitation.


    Those who know Jiang Huan, such as Tan Peng, are less shocked.


    After all, at present, this man is brave to fight with the four Western experts.


    If they fail in the first pass, they will lose face even more than Jiang Huan.

 Chapter 1525 ratio of three hospitals (74)

    In the first pass, Dong Bing, Luo Qianyang, and Tan Peng, Qu Xiaohan and Liu Qiushuang, who are not interested in fighting with the array but want to fight with the strong, walk in the western part of the Shizi array without hesitation.


    Those who know Jiang Huan, such as Tan Peng, are less shocked.


    After all, at present, this man is brave to fight with the four Western experts.


    If they fail in the first pass, they will lose face even more than Jiang Huan.


    Under the throne, above the stands.


    The old Ji frame stood in front of her own position in a daze at this time.


    Even Luo Qianxing on the other side showed incredible.


    Let alone ouyangfei, jimingtang and other people, who are very surprised.


    He always has a sense of indifference to control the whole situation, while Ouyang Fei is more shocked.


    He has enough knowledge of Jiang Huan, and even everything he has in the west is under Ouyang Fei''s control.


    But he never thought, can Jiang Huan now surpass the whole younger generation of Daqi?


    In particular, Ji Mingtang and Jiang Huan''s performance in the temple of limitlessness can indeed be called excellent and powerful.


    But in the end, in order to kill Lu Sen, Ji Mingtang knows that Jiang Huan''s accomplishments have been completely abandoned.


    There is no possibility of recovery.


    But at present, Jiang Huan is a hundred times stronger than before. He is not a man of accomplishments.


    Sharp eyes are closely watching Jiang Huan. Everyone, including Ji Mingtang, is releasing their soul power and trying to explore the reality of Jiang Huan.


    No surprises, no gains.


    This can only show that Jiang Huan really does not have a trace of Qi of the warrior.


    Or is Jiang Huan too powerful to be seen by those who are at the top of their ranks?


    It''s impossible, especially Ji Mingtang. He never regrets to abolish anyone who violates the rules of the temple, especially Jiang Huan, who is guilty of great crimes. 22 www.22wenxuew.com


    but the departure of the class elders, Chen Lao and Zhang Lao did put a lot of pressure on Ji Mingtang.


    But now the trump card of Wuji temple has been put on the stage. As long as Helong Zhong and them win the top of the big ratio, the decline of Wuji temple will be reversed.


    Hope is on them.


    On the stand, Jiang Zhenfeng was stunned when he saw Jiang Huan.


    It took a long time to laugh.


    "Good boy! Ha ha ha ha! "


    I was very worried that Jiang Huan would have an unexpected Jiang Zhenfeng. This time, I feel a big sigh of relief, and I still smile constantly.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Huan could break through the ghost word array, that horrible array.


    Looking at Ouyang Fei, Jiang Zhenfeng pretends to be unhappy.


    "This kid is too publicity! Let him go to Shizi formation, how can he still run to Guizi formation! "


    "Young man, it''s time to have a good experience!"


    That''s exactly what Ouyang Fei said about his son Ouyang Yuanqing just now.


    But for Ouyang Fei, it''s not the rumors that he is a man of no cultivation that is even more shocking.


    Ouyang Fei has known everything about Jiang Huan for a long time, but what he is shocked by now is that Jiang Huan is so strong that he can break through the ghost word array.


    It''s really interesting.


    Standing in front of the challenge arena, Jiang Huan looks a little embarrassed.


    In the ghost word array, he fought with Lord Jiheng''s mind separately. It was Jiang Huansheng who was expected to win.


    Although the result is good, the process is very difficult, especially now Jiang Huan''s vitality is not much.


    In the ghost word array, Jiang Huan almost exhausted all his means, but in the end, he was as strong as master Ji Heng''s separation of ideas, which was only one idea after all, and he was defeated by Jiang Huan.

 Chapter 1526 ratio of three hospitals (75)

    Standing in front of the challenge arena, Jiang Huan looks a little embarrassed.


    In the ghost word array, he fought with Lord Jiheng''s mind separately. It was Jiang Huansheng who was expected to win.


    Although the result is good, the process is very difficult, especially now Jiang Huan''s vitality is not much.


    In the ghost word array, Jiang Huan almost exhausted all his means, but in the end, he was as strong as master Ji Heng''s separation of ideas, which was only one idea after all, and he was defeated by Jiang Huan.


    But what makes Jiang Huan puzzled is that, at the end of the process, the idea of separation turned into a wisp of smoke and fell into Jiang Huan''s hands, forming a strange pattern.


    Perhaps from this day on, the horrible ghost word formation will no longer exist.


    Holding his right hand tightly, Jiang Huan didn''t understand what the pattern was.


    But now is not the time to think about it. We should recover as soon as possible and deal with the next second level competition.


    Looking up, I was puzzled to see the surprised expressions of the people around me.


    He smiled and said to himself that his appearance was a little too shocking.


    But soon he saw Ji frame and others in the upper stand, and he understood that he had caught up with the start of the second level competition.


    Just at this time, Jiang Huan''s fierce eyes are directly fixed on the nearby wind array dragon.


    At the moment when he looked at Jiang Huan, he felt the cold wind in his mind, just like being stared at by a fierce animal.


    Shaking his head hard, the wind array of dragon way.


    "All illusions! As long as the second level competition starts, he can expose all the disguises of Jiang Huan! "


    This is from the self-confidence of Fengjia in Wudi city. As the first successor of Fengjia, he can never be frightened by a man who has no accomplishments.


    The appearance of Jiang Huan shocked the whole Royal field.


    In the silent audience, a huge voice broke out. Www.1234xs.com


    the Ji frame in the stand also returns to the spirit, and the old voice with vitality suddenly comes out.


    "Silence!"


    The two word exit reverberates continuously over the whole yuxingchang.


    When they heard the words, they were quiet.


    With a complicated expression, Ji frame looks at Yan Jiang Huan.


    And Jiang Huan is also very indifferent to it.


    It seems that I have done something of no great importance.


    The more indifferent Jiang Huan is, the less achievements he has made like other people, the more curious Ji frame is about him.


    With a sigh, for Ji frame, a young man with a heart like Jiang Huan is qualified to take on the three words of the new era.


    "The time has come. Those who fail to pass the first pass will be eliminated!"


    It''s reasonable to say that when the deadline comes, those who come later will no longer be eligible to continue to participate in the major competition.


    But Ji frame ignored this, that is to say, the time is up to now, after Jiang Huan''s ghost word array.


    In this regard, no one dares to say anything, after all, they have no strength to get out of the ghost word array.


    But if they are not as good as Jiang Huan, these excellent talents from all over the world are not satisfied.


    After all, Jianghuan''s name of waste has been passed on for more than ten years. Now we tell them that Jianghuan is not a waste, and no one can believe it.


    Ji frame calm down under the agitation of the mood, can not wait to speak, only to see his expression changes, immediately turned to look at the first throne.


    Jiang Zhenfeng and others at the next head also sensed something. Immediately they all stood up and faced the throne.

 Chapter 1527 ratio of three hospitals (76)

    If they are not as good as Jiang Huan, these excellent talents from all over the world are not satisfied.


    After all, Jianghuan''s name of waste has been passed on for more than ten years. Now we tell them that Jianghuan is not a waste, and no one can believe it.


    Ji frame calm down under the agitation of the mood, can not wait to speak, only to see his expression changes, immediately turned to look at the first throne.


    Jiang Zhenfeng and others at the next head also sensed something. Immediately they all stood up and faced the throne.


    At this time, the sharp voice of the eunuch he Anxi suddenly sounded, and it was widely spread throughout the imperial stadium.


    "The Holy One!"


    The huge voice mixed with strong vitality, although it is hard to accept the sharp, but whether it is in the audience or in the grandstand, or in front of the challenge arena through the first pass of the Juncai people, are all expressions suddenly changed, that is, snoring, pulling up his robe and kneeling down, devout worship.


    But one exception is Jiang Huan.


    I saw him with his hands in sleeves and across his chest, standing in place with calm expression, neither kneeling nor showing any respect.


    So that people nearby are scared.


    Because they are afraid of Jiang Huan''s irreverence, which makes the longevity master angry, and thus angry at them.


    At this time, there was a flash of golden light on the stand, and a group of eunuch palace maids led them forward. Behind Minhang dragon waist with long sword body and gold armor, nine feet tall was full of pressure. Gongwei, a middle-aged man in golden five clawed Golden Dragon Robe, and several royal Wang Jia, slowly climbed onto the Golden Dragon climbing chair on the stand!


    In the moment of climbing that step.


    The palace maids and eunuchs on both sides also knelt down to worship their heads.


    Even Minhang long kneels on one knee behind Ji Ao.


    No one dares to take a step up.


    Several kings drive thousands of years old people to worship beside the seats of Ji frame and Luo Qianxing.


    Only Ji Ao, with long hair and golden robe, with a faint smile and a dragon breath, is still on the move!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ji Ao''s every step is like stepping on the hearts of all people. The fresh novel www.xianxs. Com


    makes the imperial playground, which was originally noisy because of Jiang Huan''s feat, quiet in an instant.


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s expression was very dignified, and he said in his heart.


    "Long live long Xi, has become much stronger!"


    Since the emperor Taizu opened up the mountains and rivers, the royal family of the Ji surname has built its own true dragon vein skill! Then we can inherit the dragon breath which is only inherited in the direct blood of Ji family!


    So far, in addition to Taizu, Xiandi and today''s long live, there is also a third prince, Ji Xiaofeng can have this powerful power!


    Therefore, Ji Xiaofeng, who is also a personal disciple of Luo Qianxing, the noble four level Danshi, and inherits the emperor''s dragon breath, is now the most hopeful person to inherit the throne.


    Ji Ao comes to the Dragon chair and smiles. Although she is over forty, her handsome face is as white as jade.


    Carefully looking at the Dragon chair in front of her, Ji Ao suddenly turns around and immediately sits down with her robe lifted!


    Just after sitting down, no matter in the eight auditoriums, on the grandstand, or in front of the challenge arena, even the royal guards in Gongwei''s Royal field, are shouting loudly!


    "Long live my king! Hooray! Long live! "


    The sound waves came, as if to break through the sky!


    Living at the top, overlooking the world, Ji Ao laughs.


    "All of you, get down!"


    The Dragon sound reverberates, making everyone''s mood extremely excited.


    The face of the emperor.


    Now they all admire it with their own eyes. How honored it is!


    It''s an honor for all of us to be here and walk with the people under such a grand ceremony.


    But for Jiang Huan, it''s no big deal.


    Now he is looking around the throne, looking for Ji Linglong.


    I wonder if this little girl will come today.

 Chapter 1528 ratio of three hospitals (77)

    The face of the emperor.


    Now they all admire it with their own eyes. How honored it is!


    It''s an honor for all of us to be here and walk with the people under such a grand ceremony.


    But for Jiang Huan, it''s no big deal.


    Now he is looking around the throne, looking for Ji Linglong.


    I wonder if this little girl will come today.


    So far, Jiang Huan hasn''t been able to see Zhan Shufu''s people, especially the legendary eldest prince Ji Minghan, the third prince Ji Xiaofeng, and long live young daughter Ji Linglong.


    Maybe people like this should be the last to appear.


    Ji Ao sits on the Dragon chair and enjoys the feeling of four-way worship.


    He thinks that he is the most noble person in this land, inheriting the royal blood, and should let all people, all people obey him unconditionally.


    The existence of such a special case, which can threaten his supremacy, cannot live.


    Especially Jiang Zhenfeng, but now Jiang Zhenfeng, I''m afraid it will disappear soon.


    According to ejio''s understanding of him, if this madman learns that he has another son, he is not sure that he will do anything crazy.


    In this way, he will have the opportunity to execute Jiang Zhenfeng on the spot without any influence.


    But looking down at Jiang Zhenfeng, who was kneeling down, I saw his expression was extremely calm, which made Ji Ao very confused.


    But soon, he saw the handsome talent kneeling on the ground under the grandstand, a slender young man standing upright.


    It is a great sin to see you not kneeling, especially on this occasion. But what Ji Ao cares about now is not whether the young man is respectful to the royal family, but whether he looks at the young man''s appearance. The more he looks, the more familiar he is.


    Not only he, but also Min Hang long found the existence of Jiang Huan, which made the man who had experienced the battlefield as well as Jiang Zhenfeng, the first general of the Qi Dynasty, almost stare out his eyes, and an old blood died in his mouth.


    As the highest ranking sacrifice of Ji family, Ji frame naturally didn''t need to kneel. He found Jiang Huan beside Ji Ao.


    Nod and whisper.


    "Long live! That young man is the son of Grand Marshal Jiang Zhenfeng, the only one who has broken through the ghost word formation since the establishment of the three hospitals. "


    "Ka!"


    Ji frame''s voice just fell, Ji Ao''s smile suddenly solidified on her face, and with a little effort of her right hand, she pinched the armrest of the Golden Dragon chair.


    "Not dead?"


    From what Ji frame said, Ji Ao understood that Min Xinglong didn''t cheat him, and Jiang Huan did enter the ghost word array.


    But as a result, he came out alive!


    What does this mean? It means that Ji Xiao Feng, his favorite and gifted son, dare not enter the ghost word array. Today, Jiang Zhenfeng''s son has broken through.


    This is not to say that his son Ji Ao is not as good as Jiang Zhenfeng''s son?!


    May not wait to have any statement, the Ji frame on one side is low voice speech again.


    "Long live, it''s been a long time. It''s time to start the second level competition."


    As an old man of the royal family, Ji frame knows exactly what Ji Ao is thinking.


    He is unable to stop Ji Ao''s suspicion, so he can only use this method to shift Ji Ao''s vision as soon as possible.


    But Ji frame belittles Ji Ao''s jealousy.

 Chapter 1529 ratio of three hospitals (78)

    As an old man of the royal family, Ji frame knows exactly what Ji Ao is thinking.


    He is unable to stop Ji Ao''s suspicion, so he can only use this method to shift Ji Ao''s vision as soon as possible.


    But Ji frame belittles Ji Ao''s jealousy.


    As the king of a country, Ji Ao knows that he can''t behave in front of his people.


    So he quickly returned to his old smile, nodded and said.


    "Well, let''s start! Thank you for your service! "


    But in her heart, Ji Ao has determined that Jiang Huan can''t live.


    If the children of other families can have such strength and talent, his Ji Ao will naturally be happy to accept him to the imperial court to serve the royal family. Such powerful talents are what Daqi lacks now.


    But Jiang''s family is different. Jiang Zhenfeng is the most powerful man with 300000 Huben cavalry. He is better than the emperor in strength, power and reputation.


    How can it be accepted by Ji Ao.


    Now even his son has the momentum to surpass the younger generation of the Qi Dynasty, including Ji Xiaofeng, so he must die.


    A hundred years later, Ji Xiaofeng won the throne. No one can affect his throne!


    Just like now, Jiang Zhenfeng will not be allowed to influence his throne.


    No one knows Ji Ao''s idea. Ji frame''s old body steps down from the throne, faces down and says loudly.


    "My emperor''s will!" Www.ikxsw.com


    the voice of the old man full of authority rings in the sky of the Royal field, making all the kneeling people more devout.


    Ji frame continued.


    "The second stage of the third academy competition, the competition begins!"


    Looking at the group in front of the challenge arena below, it can be said that they are the strongest existence of the young generation now. Ji frame smiled and said happily.


    "The second stage of the third Academy''s big competition will be decided in the form of a competition among all the Juncai."


    "In the end, in the form of drawing lots, you will be able to get the first name from these ten outstanding talents. You can also get the title of the king and Prince of the third courtyard granted by the Lord of longevity. You will be rewarded with 100000 yuan of silver, 50000 yuan of gold, a stone of annual salary, a thousand mu of land and 5000 yuan of army!"


    When the voice fell, the atmosphere of the whole imperial court was instantly aroused, but long live, no one dared to do anything out of the ordinary.


    Although I have known the title of the prince of Dabi for a long time, I am shocked to hear it again from jiframed.


    Not to mention how glorious it is for the king to be granted a different surname. Only one Yuan Stone per year is enough to attract countless young people in the territory of the Qi Dynasty to come here and make a difference.


    The market price of Yuan Stone is as high as one piece of gold, and even there is no market.


    It''s a blessing that a minister who has been loyal to his country for decades can finally get a yuan stone.


    For example, Jiang Zhenfeng, ouyangfei and Ji Tingjin, the leaders of the courtiers and the officials of the superior rank in the court, are also the annual salaries of a Yuan Stone every year.


    Now people see the opportunity to get so precious resources, how can not be excited.


    But there are a few people who are well aware of today''s long-lived character. Before such a suspicious saint, the alien king would hardly exist.


    As a result, it has been determined that one of the Royal Children in Zhan Shu''s mansion will fight against Juncai who has the best chance to get the top name. In any case, the royal children will become king when they grow up. Therefore, the titles of the king of the three courtyards are dispensable.

 Chapter 1530 ratio of three hospitals (79)

    As a result, it has been determined that one of the Royal Children in Zhan Shu''s mansion will fight against Juncai who has the best chance to get the top name. In any case, the royal children will become king when they grow up. Therefore, the titles of the king of the three courtyards are dispensable.


    Ji frame looks down at a group of Tianjiao Juncai and continues.


    "Only the top five will be decided in this three Court Competition."


    "The top reward has been said, then the top five rewards will follow."


    "The second and third winners will be directly listed as general yipinfengyun, equivalent to the salaries of yipinchens in the dynasty."


    "The fourth, the fifth, then into the dynasty two grade five cloud Wei! It''s equal to the second grade salary in the dynasty! "


    The voice fell, but everyone was surprised.


    What a great honor it would be to be an official in the dynasty, or a first-class and second-class official position.


    But now, unlike in the past, several generals of Quan He Zhentian were executed by the imperial court, so that the positions of generals in the court were greatly vacant.


    Viva''s move must be to make up for these empty positions.


    But now the embarrassing situation of the generals, no one dare to go to the muddy water.


    Ji frame didn''t pay attention to the expression of more than 1000 Juncai below, but continued.


    "The competition starts with the way of taking the challenge."


    "At the end of the time, only two of the five arenas left will continue to be promoted and become the top ten finalists."


    With that, Ji frame asked in a loud voice.


    "You have questions?"


    Others shook their heads, only Jiang Huan, who was still standing, asked.


    "Old gentleman, can you only occupy a challenge arena and persist to the end to participate in the final decisive victory?" 12345 novel www.12345xs.com


    Ji frame is stunned; "old man? Doesn''t this kid know me? "


    Ji frame under the first Jiang Zhenfeng want to laugh, but always in patience.


    The elder in front of him is a generation higher than that of Ji Heng. Even he dare not steal his edge lightly. Unexpectedly, he was stunned by his son.


    She smiled bitterly and shook her head. Ji frame replied.


    "Yes, as long as you have the strength to go to a challenge arena and stick to it until the end, you will succeed in the top ten!"


    "Not only that, after winning the top five, those who are eliminated need not be discouraged. Those who perform well, even if their ranking is not good, will have the opportunity to become officials in the DPRK!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded, so he understood.


    That is to say, as long as he can defend one of the five challenge arenas in front of him and accept the challenge of more than 1000 participants, he will have the chance to advance to the final decisive game.


    Terrifying, it is terrifying that as long as you stand on any challenge arena, you have to face the challenge of more than 1000 outstanding talents from all over the world.


    Who knows what means these people have, and what kind of strength they have.


    At present, Jiang Huan is very clear about his situation. Because of the noise of the ghost word array, he may have become the top of the competition. Some people may be afraid of it, but most people still don''t agree. After all, he has recited the name of waste in the capital for more than ten years.


    The sense of superiority that makes a lot of people feel naturally is what they gain by stepping on themselves.


    Now tell them it''s all fake. Who believes it.


    Therefore, we need to restore the energy lost in fighting with Lord Jiheng to face the next big trouble!


    Not only that, he Longzhong and others in Wuji hall.


    Ouyang Yuanqing and others, especially He Ying and others.


    And Tan Peng in the west, etc.


    All are important obstacles for Jiang Huan to participate in the competition!

 Chapter 1531 ratio of three hospitals (80)

    With a sigh, he came to the top of the list. He could only succeed and never fail, no matter what means he used!


    To be king means his next plan, failure or not.


    But he knew that whether it was the other junkies or the royal family, especially today''s Mahatma.


    He will not be allowed to gain this powerful position again. Therefore, it is absolutely inevitable to fight with Zhan Shufu, the strongest person in the royal family''s younger generation, Ji Xiaofeng.


    Perhaps I know that there is no such simple Ji frame in this big match. I smile and say it calmly.


    "It''s no use saying so much."


    "Dabi, start!"


    When the voice fell, there were cheers in the audience!


    Finally, the competition they want to see is over.


    It brought together the best of the younger generation of the great Qi Empire to compete here.


    The scene must be small.


    And with Ji frame''s words settled.


    Jiang Huan''s side has already begun to move, all of which are to mobilize their body shape to directly sweep to the challenge arena.


    Some people take the lead, some people are unwilling to fall behind, and even fight with people ahead of time.


    On the stand, Ji Ao sits on the top with a serious expression.


    Ji frame, Luo Qianxing and others sit down in turn.


    Next, Ji Mingtang, Jiang Zhenfeng, ouyangfei and others return to their original positions and watch the beginning of the competition.


    At this time, because of the appearance of Jiang Huan, Ji Ao, who was very unhappy, said slowly. "In this contest, there are leaders. It seems that they have to be disciples of Wuji hall and Huang college."


    "The emperor''s younger brother and Yi Aiqing should remember their first contributions and cultivate excellent martial arts talents for our great Qi."


    Ji Mingtang and Yi Feng all stood up and bowed.


    "It all depends on long live grace."


    And Ouyang is not saying.


    "Long live, the three hospitals are in a big competition, and the Juncai of other departments are all good."


    "The south is under the jurisdiction of the king of Pingnan. Because it is too far away from the capital, there are not many sects that have the chance to send their disciples. But among the several talents from the southern counties near the capital, there are also outstanding young people."


    "Of course, the most eye-catching is the people from the West."


    "It''s said that even in the legend, the elder Tan Puze, Du Qidao, and Tan Puze all came to the capital with his disciples. I think the handsome talents in the West are not weak in our capital."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    "Yes, Mr. Tan was at the top level in the West. Even we can only look up to his neck and back. We can''t catch up in this life."


    "And this time, even Sifangtai, the three elders of the headquarters of Sifangtai, Qi Tianfang, the elder, brought his disciples to participate in the competition."


    It would be interesting to say that from someone else''s mouth.


    But from his Yi Feng''s mouth, Jiang Zhenfeng turned his mouth and thought to himself, depending on you, it''s estimated that he can''t even see the back of Mr. Tan, and his mother looks up at his neck and back, chasing him, dreaming.


    Hearing this, Ji Ao''s eyebrows were raised, because the influence of these two people was very huge. Compared with those so-called hegemonic figures who were called into the palace by him, they were actually puppets thrown to the royal family, which were thousands of times stronger!


    The arrival of such a character, He Ji Ao did not know.


    Asked the deep voice.


    "Since such influential figures as Tan Puze and Qi Tianfang have come to the capital, why not call them into the palace?"

 Chapter 1532 ratio of three hospitals (81)

    Hearing this, Ji Ao''s eyebrows were raised, because the influence of these two people was very huge. Compared with those so-called hegemonic figures who were called into the palace by him, they were actually puppets thrown to the royal family, which were thousands of times stronger!


    The arrival of such a character, He Ji Ao did not know.


    Asked the deep voice.


    "Since such influential figures as Tan Puze and Qi Tianfang have come to the capital, why not call them into the palace?"


    There''s another thing he didn''t say, that''s why he let a group of useless wastes sit in his forbidden area of the back palace and talk with them in a big way.


    So in the end, his plan that Ji Ao wanted to bring all the forces in the Jianghu in Daqi to the royal family completely could not be implemented at all.


    Because these useless puppet decorations do not play a decisive role at all.


    After Ji Ao''s words, Ji frame didn''t speak and Luo Qianxing didn''t either.


    Even the two leaders, Ouyang Fei and Yi Feng, expressed a deep expression and didn''t answer.


    On the contrary, Minhang dragon, who was escorting him, said with his head lowered.


    "Back to long live, manager Tan and manager Qi arrived just before Dabi started."


    "At that time, it was over to enter the palace again. In order not to disturb the longevity master and not to destroy the forbidden laws, Mr. Tan and Mr. Qi did not forcibly enter the palace to worship longevity."


    It has to be said that Minhang Long''s words make Ji Ao very useful.


    What''s more, it means that Ji Ao understands that Tan Puze and Qi Tianfang are not self-sufficient, but they are humble and can''t enter the palace.


    But in fact, everyone here knows.


    Qi Tianfang is a person of Sifangtai. Naturally, he will not pay attention to a small Royal family with Ji surname.


    He didn''t let Ji Ao worship Qi Tianfang, even if he had left a face for him. Www.xiaoshuo118xs.com


    as for Tan Puze, there are three people who can make the old man look up to him, i.e. Ji Heng and Jiang Zhenfeng, plus Jiang Huan, who just met some time ago!


    That''s all. Emperor Ji wants to make Tan Puze look at him differently. Please show your strength.


    But everyone knows Ji Ao''s ambition and suspicion, so how to say it is a branch of learning.


    At least for the moment, min Xinglong has a deep knowledge of this subject.


    Hearing this, Ji Ao relaxed her gloomy expression, smiled and said.


    "I see. I remember to treat you well after Dabi. I can''t make people laugh at my royal family''s lack of concierge."


    Minhang dragon returns with a golden armor: "the last will lead!"


    There are countless people around the challenge arena below who have started fighting to get on.


    All kinds of energy burst out for a while, and the strong momentum spread to all sides.


    There were cheers in the audience, as if they had never seen such a big battle.


    But on the edge of the challenge arena, there are still a few people who haven''t moved a step.


    Jiang Huan is among them. He is standing in the same place with the old God. He carefully looks at everyone fighting in front of him with his sleeves in his hands. He wants to know more about the depth of the talents around him.


    Wuji hall he long Zhong, Ji Cun, Feng Shuang have not moved.


    But Li Donghai, who can''t bear his temper, has rushed up to grab a challenge arena.


    Ouyang Yuanqing, fengruanlong and He Ying of Huang college have not moved.


    As for other disciples of the Imperial College, including Luo Qianyang, who have already rushed up and occupied a challenge arena, it can be seen that their strength is not bad.

 Chapter 1533 ratio of three hospitals (82)

    Wuji hall he long Zhong, Ji Cun, Feng Shuang have not moved.


    But Li Donghai, who can''t bear his temper, has rushed up to grab a challenge arena.


    Ouyang Yuanqing, fengruanlong and He Ying of Huang college have not moved.


    As for other disciples of the Imperial College, including Luo Qianyang, who have already rushed up and occupied a challenge arena, it can be seen that their strength is not bad.


    Xiao Han, Tan Peng, Liu''s sisters in Sifangtai and Kong Wanjie are walking slowly behind Jiang Huan.


    As for the disciples from Longjian mountain villa, their strength is not good enough. They also rushed to the challenge arena and joined in the scuffle.


    All the people who watched the war were surprised to see that the disciples of the western gate even walked towards the position of Jiang Huan, even the Wuji hall and the Imperial College.


    After all, the strength of Tan Peng and others who came here makes them dare not underestimate.


    Seeing that these people are approaching Jiang Huan, all of them are guessing for a while. Maybe Tan Peng and others want to take the lead in fighting against Jiang Huan.


    In this way, let them see for themselves what Jiang Huan really looks like after he was torn off by Western Jun.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Tan Peng and Qu Xiaohan stand side by side of Jiang Huan, like chatting about family life, in a flat voice.


    "Do you want to go to the challenge arena?"


    Jiang Huan didn''t turn back, just gently.


    "Why, you''re not going to rob me of the same one, are you?"


    Smell speech, Tan Peng unexpectedly the first time smile.


    "I''m not interested in the three yard competition, but I just want to compete with you."


    Voice down, Jiang Huan wry smile shook his head, heart secretly way.


    "My first enemy has appeared."


    At this time, Qu Xiaohan also spoke to Jiang Huan.


    "Long time no see! Mr. Jiang San! "


    This is what Qu Xiaohan never thought. Jiang xuanming, who shocked the west, was the son of Jiang Zhenfeng, who frightened all the people in the West.


    And this son, who is also known by the whole Daqi, is a small amount of waste that cannot be cultivated. Jinsha Chinese www.jszw. Net


    in this world, there are so many strange things!


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan smiled.


    "Miss Qu forgives me. It was hard to show my identity at that time. After all, my father offended many people in the West. I''m afraid I can''t protect my life because I''m not strong enough!"


    Listen to this song, Xiao hanle, and immediately return to the way.


    "Three young master, you don''t show your identity. There are no fewer people who offend than your father!"


    They all laughed at each other.


    Just at this time, Liu Yinling led his younger sister Liu Qiushuang''s small hand to Jiang Huan''s side and smiled charming.


    Liu Yinling said.


    "Three CHILDES, since they are all old acquaintances, our sisters are not familiar with each other in the capital. You have to take care of us."


    The coquettish tone almost didn''t make Jiang Huan''s bones crisp.


    Give him goose bumps.


    Qu Xiaohan, standing on the other side of Jiang Huan, curled his lips.


    "The fox!"


    Smell speech, Liu Yinling small mouth a dig, pretending to doubt the inquiry asked.


    "Is sister Xiao Han jealous?"


    This sentence turned over the pan, and Qu Xiaohan immediately scolded.


    "Fox, believe it or not, I''ll pull out your tongue now."


    Several people have been living in the tomb of the Chu Dynasty, so it''s no big deal who says anything at this time.


    It''s just that Jiang Huan is sandwiched in the middle, which is a little uncomfortable.


    The hot talk here made the audience, Wuji hall and Imperial College look stunned.


    "That''s a disciple of the western yushuizong, isn''t it? Xiao Han, the famous female song of Qijue master in the west, and that Tan Peng! "


    "Yes, and the Liu sisters of Sifangtai! The famous beauty of Daqi! Why do people like this know Jiang Huan! Is the relationship so good? "

 Chapter 1534 ratio of three hospitals (83)

    Everyone in the West knows Jiang Huan very well. They thought that it was Tan Peng and others who planned to solve Jiang Huan before they went to the challenge arena.


    But I never thought that they could talk so well.


    Generally speaking, the dialogue between the strong must be the same level of the strong.


    Now, can Xiao Han, the heroine of Tan Peng and Qijue, chat with Jiang Huan so warmly? Has Jiang Huan been recognized as a strong person with the same level as them?


    How could it be.


    But now, the fact is that Jiang Huan is so familiar with the young generation in the West.


    At this time, Kong Wanjie still stood behind Jiang Huan with a very unpleasant expression and said after a long time of entanglement.


    "Cough! Cough! "


    "Jiang Huan! Master asked me to ask you To you! "


    It''s hard to say this sentence from Kong Wanjie''s mouth, but he can''t help but follow the order of Master Kong Wanjie.


    Dong Fang, Zheng Min, Li Yuehan and Ji Hua came with their mouths wide open. They were all familiar with Tan Peng and Qu Xiaohan. At this time, they were talking with Jiang Huan.


    Standing beside Jiang Huan, Dong Fang said in surprise.


    "Jiang Huan, it seems that your harvest from the western party is not small."


    Just after the voice fell, Liu Yinling came to Dong Fang''s side with a charming expression and a smile. His delicate right hand gently rested on his shoulder and said in a delicate voice.


    "You are the son of general Dong, young master Dong?"


    Maybe Dong Fang''s performance in ordinary times is just a young man who is crazy about martial arts, but it is undeniable that Dong Fang is one of the most influential sons in the capital city, even in the whole Qi Dynasty.


    Compared with Jiang Zhenfeng, the first general of the Qi Dynasty, Dong Chenghu''s father''s power is worse, but it is definitely not there.


    Therefore, Dong Fang''s background is the most attractive to Liu Yinling. Www.book84.net


    JIANG Huan stroked his forehead and said in his heart.


    "I don''t know if Dong Fang can bear the trouble of this girl again."


    But don''t wait for Dong Fang to say anything. Zheng Min, who came up with him, said.


    "Little girls! Take your claws down, or I''ll chop them! "


    It''s not hard to see that Zheng Min''s whole body is suddenly bursting out of terror and the glittering vitality of his waist double blades. This woman is really killing.


    For Zheng Min, the man who wants to pry her sister must pass through her.


    Li Yuehan was not happy with Liu Yinling''s behavior, but with Zheng Min, Li Yuehan felt only a moment''s peace of mind.


    Not far away, Qu Xiaohan smiled and said.


    "This girl, I appreciate you very much! I don''t know your name? "


    Hearing this, Zheng Min, who was also unhappy with Liu Yinling, said with a smile.


    "Hexi County! Zheng Min! "


    Voice down, Qu Xiaohan a Leng, hurriedly said: "then we are still half a fellow."


    Hexi is located in the West. Although the capital sits at the junction of the central and the west, it is still very close to the West.


    With this topic, at the same time, Liu Yinling and Qu Xiaohan share the same unhappiness. Qu Xiaohan and Zheng Min have an unexpected conversation.


    Therefore, all the Juncai in the west, and the reason for Jiang Huan, have made new friends, that is, Dong Fang, Zheng Min, Li Yuehan, and Ji Hua.


    But just then, a big drink came.


    "Jiang Huan! Dare to fight! "

 Chapter 1535 ratio of three hospitals (84)

    Hexi is located in the West. Although the capital sits at the junction of the central and the west, it is still very close to the West.


    With this topic, at the same time, Liu Yinling and Qu Xiaohan share the same unhappiness. Qu Xiaohan and Zheng Min have an unexpected conversation.


    Therefore, all the Juncai in the west, and the reason for Jiang Huan, have made new friends, that is, Dong Fang, Zheng Min, Li Yuehan, and Ji Hua.


    But just then, a big drink came.


    "Jiang Huan! Dare to fight! "


    The sound was so loud that it spread all over the imperial stadium.


    No matter in the noisy auditorium or around the challenge arena that has been launched, it was quiet at this moment. Everyone looked at the challenge arena alone, and no one could regret Luo Qianyang''s half point!


    The doubt about Jiang Huan is everyone''s, but after seeing him come out of the ghost word array, let everyone transfer the doubt from the surface to the heart, at least no one can challenge him so openly.


    But Luo Qianyang is different. He claims that the rare genius of Huang college is impossible to lose to an ordinary person who has been expelled from Wuji hall and has been abolished.


    If Jiang Huan can''t be defeated, then the affairs of the four square platform will be the heart devil of his life. The advanced level of his life will be hindered by the heart devil.


    What''s more, Jiang Huan came out of the ghost word array.


    At one time, it became the existence that elder martial brother Ouyang feared. Even elder martial brother fengzhenlong was surprised.


    As expected, if he Luo Qianyang could defeat Jiang Huan thoroughly in this arena.


    Not only can he solve this mind demon, but also show his skill in front of elder martial brother Ouyang and elder martial brother fengzhenlong. In the future, he will have a more important position in the Imperial College.


    After all, in the current situation, Ouyang family will dominate everything, and Ouyang Fei and the Fengjia of Wudi city even form an alliance, so that the Fengjia family sent the only successor to the capital city to join the Imperial College.


    The sound is loud and loud.


    The vitality contained in it surprised everyone. Www.pptsw.com


    it can be seen that Luo Qianyang''s strength can not be underestimated.


    Of course, since Luo Qianyang chose to challenge Jiang Huan, he must have confidence and means to defeat Jiang Huan.


    There must be something strange in the affairs of Sifangtai. Even if Luo Qianyang is not as good as Jiang Huan, he will not be defeated so thoroughly.


    What''s more, Ma Shangfu, the shopkeeper of the capital of Sifangtai, finally beat him completely.


    Therefore, he has doubts about Jiang Huan and Luo Qianyang, but he is not afraid.


    Qu Xiaohan, Tan Peng, Liu Yinling and Dong Fang listen to Luo Qianyang.


    They all look at Jiang Huan with a meaningful smile.


    Think of others, these people are very clear about Jiang Huan''s strength, but they are more eager to know how strong Jiang Huan''s real strength is.


    Luo Qianyang enjoys a high reputation among the young generation of the capital city. In fact, he is also ahead of most of the young talents and stands at the top of the city.


    Therefore, if he tests Jianghuan, he will definitely be able to stimulate Jianghuan''s bottom card.


    Not far away, Feng Yun, standing in a corner with a sword, snorted quietly and coldly.


    Luo Qianyang is not the only one who refuses to be defeated so easily by Jiang Huan.


    Feng Yunjing came to participate in the big competition. First, he came to meet the powerful young master Ouyang in the mouth of Liu fenghan, his girlfriend, and his letter to the king of the third courtyard.


    The most important thing is to defeat Jiang Huan and expose the mask of Jiang Zhenfeng in front of the people all over the world.


    In the Imperial College camp, Ouyang Yuanqing sneered.


    "Is Qianyang too anxious?"

 Chapter 1536 ratio of three hospitals (85)

    Feng Yunjing came to participate in the big competition. First, he came to meet the powerful young master Ouyang in the mouth of Liu fenghan, his girlfriend, and his letter to the king of the third courtyard.


    The most important thing is to defeat Jiang Huan and expose the mask of Jiang Zhenfeng in front of the people all over the world.


    In the Imperial College camp, Ouyang Yuanqing sneered.


    "Is Qianyang too anxious?"


    Next to the wind, the Dragon laughs.


    "Taking your pills must have given him a lot of confidence."


    He Yingyi curled his mouth. "Luo Qianyang''s instrument is still too small. He found the weakest one. What''s the use?"


    The expression of wind array dragon is a little unnatural; "weakest?"


    "I''m afraid Jiang Huan is not as simple as the rumor of the world when he can get out of the ghost word array."


    He Ying is not angry. "It''s just luck. Now it seems that the ghost word array is not as horrible as the royal family said."


    "I guess I can handle you easily."


    Although fengruanlong and Ouyang Yuanqing have doubts about this, it is more difficult for them to admit that Jiang huanqiang is better than they have broken through the ghost word array.


    Therefore, He Ying''s statement is their most inclined one.


    In the camp of Wuji hall, he Longzhong, the senior brother of Dongyuan, looks at Luo Qianyang and Yan Jianghuan.


    But soon, it turned to the least noticeable corner, where stood alone a mysterious man with a long body covered by a cloak and a black cape.


    The strictness of the breath makes people unable to penetrate at all, let alone reveal his falsehood and reality.


    Frown.


    "Here comes the difficult man. It seems that the big match of the three academies should be the signal of the war."


    "It''s not just the order of Ouyang Fei, but the fools of donghoon who think they want him out of the mountain."


    It''s not loud, it''s hard to hear. Www.120weichang.com


    What''s more, Li Donghai, the senior brother of Beiyuan University, is inseparable from Nanbu Juncai in seizing the challenge arena.


    Ji Cun and Feng Shuang are worried about Luo Qianyang''s challenge to Jiang Huan.


    The disciples of Jicun unsatisfied Imperial College fought with him and Jiang Huan first.


    Feng Shuang worries that Luo Qianyang''s strength is second only to her, to challenge Jiang Huan.


    Then Jiang Huan must be in danger.


    In the stands, Ouyang Fei obviously found out the situation here, and smiled.


    "Oh? That''s Luo''s kid. "


    "It seems that he has some strength. He can take the next challenge arena first!"


    Yi Feng, next to him, said with a smile.


    "Qianyang is very good. He broke through the high-level martial arts at a young age. He is only one step away from Wuling."


    "Elder Li bochen has accepted him as his own disciple. There is no limit to his future."


    Ouyang Fei nodded. "It''s just to challenge people at will at the beginning. It seems that young people should practice more!"


    This is obviously for Jiang Zhenfeng.


    The reason is very simple. Although Jiang Huan has a very mysterious power, he is still different from Luo Qianyang.


    Most of Jiang Huan''s affairs in the West are known by Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Although it''s said to be quite evil, Ouyang can''t judge Jiang Huan''s state at that time.


    High level martial arts environment.


    This realm is already excellent for Jiang Huan''s age.


    Don''t forget that the pills Luo Qianyang held were given to Ouyang Yuanqing by Ouyang Fei. He asked him to distribute them to his subordinates. Since then, before the big match, he used them to eliminate opponents as much as possible.


    Therefore, in the face of such Luo Qianyang, Jiang Huan has no chance to win.

 Chapter 1537 ratio of three hospitals (86)

    Most of Jiang Huan''s affairs in the West are known to Ouyang Fei.


    Although it''s said to be quite evil, Ouyang can''t judge Jiang Huan''s state at that time.


    High level martial arts environment.


    This realm is already excellent for Jiang Huan''s age.


    Don''t forget that the pills Luo Qianyang held were given to Ouyang Yuanqing by Ouyang Fei. Since then, at the beginning of the big match, they have been used to eliminate opponents as much as possible.


    Therefore, in the face of such Luo Qianyang, Jiang Huan has no chance to win.


    Ji Ao, who was reclining on the Dragon chair, looked at Luo Qianyang on the challenge arena and said.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    "Yifeng!"


    When the voice fell, the dean of the Imperial College quickly got up and knelt down.


    "Long live!"


    Ji Ao said, "this young man can be absorbed into the imperial court, serve the royal family and focus on training!"


    No matter how ugly Jiang Zhenfeng''s expression is, Yi Feng is so busy that he kneels down happily.


    "Thank you, Lord long!"


    In the face of Luo Qianyang''s challenge, Jiang Huan did feel a little surprised.


    Because he really can''t understand, why does Luo Qianyang remember to eat or not to fight?


    Did he not remember the affairs of Sifangtai for a long time?!


    But it''s OK. Now someone has sent him to the challenge arena. Don''t give up!


    All around the audience there were cheers, as if they had seen Jiang Huan''s tragic defeat before the war started. They kept shouting and drinking.


    Looking back and smiling, he said to Dong Fang, Tan Peng and others. Www.enwds. Com


    "so I''ll go first? I hope we don''t come together. "


    This is the truth. It''s not that Jiang Huan knows he''s invincible to tan Peng and others.


    But Jiang Huan is very clear. It''s very troublesome to fight with them, whether they win or lose.


    Lifting the front of his robe, Jiang Huan carefully stepped on the steps of the challenge in a series of hisses.


    That is to say, there is no natural and unrestrained body method like other people''s, and there is no energy explosion with amazing momentum.


    Like an ordinary person, step by step, slowly moving forward.


    At the edge of the challenge arena, he was still low over the fence and entered the center of the huge challenge arena, facing Luo Qianyang directly.


    Judging from his performance, it''s so bland that people have already determined that Jiang Huan is bound to lose.


    Who is Luo Qianyang? That''s the genius disciple of Huang college. There are few enemies.


    Now Jiang Huan has only one way to go.


    Perhaps Jiang Huan, who is also a member of the official family, is less powerful than his ordinary people in identity and status, and is most willing to see him.


    Therefore, once Jiang Huan has any performance of rising, it will only make more people feel uncomfortable.


    Because the only reason for them to feel balanced, or self-supporting status can be equal to those of the official family, is no longer exist, so they will only feel that everything is false.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan was doomed to accept the contempt of these ordinary people in his life when he started to bear the name of waste, so that they could feel good about themselves and satisfy their jealousy.


    With a smile, Jiang Huan never cared about other people''s ideas. If he wanted to live a good life, he had to be selfish.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan is actually a very selfish person.


    Wearing gray robes, no brocade thorns, plain colors, at a glance and ordinary people no doubt.


    The slender figure can''t see any explosive power, which makes everyone suspect that Jiang Huan can break through the ghost array.


    Facing Jiang Huan, Luo Qianyang is even more confused.


    How on earth did he lose on the quadrangle.

 Chapter 1538 ratio of three hospitals (87)

    Wearing gray robes, no brocade thorns, plain colors, at a glance and ordinary people no doubt.


    The slender figure can''t see any explosive power, which makes everyone suspect that Jiang Huan can break through the ghost array.


    Facing Jiang Huan, Luo Qianyang is even more confused.


    How on earth did he lose on the quadrangle.


    The more you think about it, the more angry it is, the more angry it is that he has to fight - to challenge Jiang Huan.


    The whole body is full of rage and majestic vitality. Jiang Huan can easily tell that Luo Qianyang and him were much stronger when they were on the platform.


    But it''s not enough.


    With a smile, Jiang Huan said quietly.


    "Don''t waste time, come on!"


    Voice falls, Luo Qianyang is biting his teeth to return.


    "Then you will die for me!"


    Jiang Huan''s calm expression is so exasperating in Luo Qianyang''s eyes.


    Next step out, hands out of the sky!


    There was a sudden storm.


    Jiang Huan raised his eyebrows, and he could clearly feel that the energy in the void around him was aroused.


    As for what means Luo Qianyang will take the lead in launching the attack, he doesn''t know.


    But it''s not xuanjie''s martial arts that can arouse such a strong vision!


    It also shows that Luo Qianyang attaches great importance to Jiang Huan and hopes to kill him with xuanjie martial arts at the beginning!


    Smile does not reduce, Jiang Huan heart secretly way.


    "Not enough!"


    The hurricane swept the whole arena, and the compressed air formed an appalling wave that was constantly writhing.


    The hard challenge arena seems to be unable to bear the power of Luo Qianyang''s attack. It is shaking constantly. Luo Qianyang''s hands are clasped in the void, and the pure white vitality is constantly around him. Not far below the book bar www.yyshu8.com


    Ouyang Yuanqing said with a smile in the Royal College camp.


    "Domineering?! Is it a bit of a fuss? "


    The wind dragon held his hands and said.


    "Luo Qianyang is still useful. There is no need to waste time here in Jianghuan. If we solve it as soon as possible, he can better open the way for us."


    "That''s why you gave him the drug!"


    "Of course, for Jiang Huan, let''s not underestimate him. At least now, he has shown his strength no less than Luo Qianyang."


    Ouyang Yuanqing agrees.


    Just before the outbreak of the first battle, people began to talk about it.


    On the challenge arena of Jianghuan, there is a sudden roar!


    Immediately a huge energy light burst out!


    The strong aftereffect ripples towards all sides.


    Nearby people can only use their hands to block in front of them and look at the challenge arena from the gap.


    Luo Qianyang is breathless and looks forward with a smile. The energy light group directly covers the river and bursts out in an instant.


    It''s Luo Qianyang''s xuanjie martial art that controls the elements through the air and makes the Qi in the surrounding void condense and explode!


    "Boom!"


    The amazing momentum surprised everyone.


    They didn''t expect that Luo Qianyang would burst out such a strong attack.


    However, the result is also conceivable. In the face of this attack, Jiang Huan probably has no counter attack power.


    Dong Fang, Zheng Min, Li Yuehan and Ji Hua were shocked.


    The power of that strike just now made them all feel frightened, and they knew that if they were themselves, they would not be able to take it.


    Dong Fang could not help feeling a little discouraged at the thought of this.


    As a high-level martial arts master, I''m afraid his Dong Fang can''t release such attacks.

 Chapter 1539 ratio of three hospitals (88)

    Dong Fang, Zheng Min, Li Yuehan and Ji Hua were shocked.


    The power of that strike just now made them all feel frightened, and they knew that if they were themselves, they would not be able to take it.


    Dong Fang could not help feeling a little discouraged at the thought of this.


    As a high-level martial arts master, I''m afraid his Dong Fang can''t release such attacks.


    But what worries several people more is whether Jiang Huan can resist it.


    A few people who were a little nervous suddenly found that Qu Xiaohan, Tan Peng, and Liu''s sisters, who knew Jiang Huan in the west, didn''t have any worries.


    If there''s something about it, Tan Peng said.


    "It''s a waste to use this xuanjie martial art for the kids of emperor college. They can''t even exert one tenth of their power. They want to take Jiang Xuan Jiang Huan''s life? It''s almost impossible. "


    Tan Peng is very clear that he is Jin Peng of xuanjie martial arts. I''m afraid he can''t threaten Jiang Huan with a single blow.


    Luo Qianyang is far from Tan Peng in the challenge arena.


    Almost half of the arena was covered with dust and smoke. Everyone thought Jiang Huan was dead this time.


    After all, there are not many people in the world who can possess xuanjie martial arts.


    No one found that in one of the eight stands, there were three people who could subvert Daqi.


    Three elders of the headquarters of Sifangtai and Qi Tianfang, the sub innkeeper of the Qi empire.


    The ancestor of Yu shuizong, Tan Puze.


    And the big guest Qing and Liu Yihan of Longjian villa.


    Three people, like ordinary people, sit here, and no one''s attention.


    And they don''t want to sit around and talk with some so-called dignitaries.


    Qi Tianfang and Tan Puze soon discovered the movement of Jiang Huan. After all, the first two people to win the challenge arena attracted people''s attention.


    In particular, Luo Qianyang''s first move used a powerful determination. It''s hard not to let people notice. Www.flxs8.com


    let''s talk.


    "Mr. Tan can sense the boy''s presence?"


    Smell the words, Tan Puze a curl mouth.


    "Don''t mention that if I could, I wouldn''t have lost on the western road at the beginning. The boy''s strangeness is more frightening than his father''s. I want to say, this is the second Jiheng!"


    Liu Yihan next to them knows exactly who they are talking about.


    This time, the villa leader also told him to monitor the man.


    But the two people next to him, their identity and status, were unabashedly praising Jiang Huan. One by one, Liu Yihan sat here, shivering all over.


    What do you mean, Tan Puze lost to Jiang Huan?!


    Is it possible? Just kidding!


    But the old people said that, and he is not easy to get in. At least in the Jianghu, his rank is even lower than that of Qi Tianfang, and he dare not speak at will.


    At this time, Tan Puze smacked his mouth and said with a smile, "well, let''s just look at it honestly. I always feel that this big competition can be more interesting than any previous one!"


    When the voice fell, Qi Tian asked, "because of Jiang Huan? That''s not enough. Now the people of Zhan Shufu haven''t come yet. There are a few young people in the Imperial College and Wuji hall, which is enough for him to drink. "


    Stare at the sky, Tan Puze sneers.


    "Boy, you have been living a comfortable life for a long time, and your brain is circuitous?!"


    Qi Tianfang is puzzled.


    Tan continued.


    "There is one person in the whole imperial field who is under twenty and has no lower realm than Wuzong!"


    A cold smile, said Tan Puze.


    "And in this royal field, the realm is not inferior to yours and mine. I''m afraid there are still several!"


    As soon as this words comes out, Qi Tianfang''s face changes greatly!!

 Chapter 154 ratio of three hospitals (89)

    Stare at the sky, Tan Puze sneers.


    "Boy, you have been living a comfortable life for a long time, and your brain is circuitous?!"


    Qi Tianfang is puzzled.


    Tan continued.


    "There is one person in the whole imperial field who is under twenty and has no lower realm than Wuzong!"


    A cold smile, said Tan Puze.


    "And in this royal field, the realm is not inferior to yours and mine. I''m afraid there are still several!"


    As soon as the words came out, Qi Tianfang''s face changed greatly!!


    On the challenge arena, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, Luo Qianyang murmured a little gasping.


    "How?! I''m afraid that even the fourth level beast can''t retreat completely because of my domineering spirit. You... "


    Can not wait for him to finish, a light banter voice from the center of the explosion, slowly breathing dust smoke.


    "Power is not small, power is not good!"


    Voice down, a hand straight open dust smoke, pull to the side!


    The dust all over the sky suddenly drifted away, and the intact Jiang Huan walked out with a smile!


    "Bang!"


    The heavy footsteps seem to step on Luo Qianyang''s heart directly.


    Let his heart suddenly twitch for a while, immediately pupil circle open, as if saw something terrible general.


    Don''t bother to talk to such people. Jiang Huan just walked out of the center of the explosion, and then his eyes were fixed.


    "Jingtong!"


    The strange Rune with the red zigzag pattern immediately covered his eyes.


    Invisible soul power is like a sharp blade, which can break the soul sea of Cairo!


    I can only hear a huge roar in my ear. Looking back at Luo Qianyang, there is a flower in front of me!


    "Poo Tong!"


    Directly lost consciousness, fell to the ground! Tsinghua novel www.qhxs.org


    sighed, Jiang Huan said in secret, which is no different from before.


    The scene was silent. Everyone''s mouth was wide open, and they didn''t come back for a long time.


    Ji frame sits high in the grandstand and waits for half a quarter of an hour.


    It''s the release of soul power that envelops Luo Qianyang. I don''t see any reaction from him.


    For a long time, Ji frame stood up and spoke loudly with doubts.


    "Luo Qianyang is defeated! Elimination! "


    As soon as the voice came out, there was a big stir in the whole imperial field, and everyone was very surprised to discuss.


    "The genius disciple of Huang college? Lost? "


    "But how did he lose? Did you see that?"


    Luo Qianyang''s all-out xuanjie martial arts failed to cause little damage to Jiang Huan. Instead, he was stared at by Jiang Huan and lost?


    What the hell is going on!


    What did Jiang Huan do?


    It''s not just the faces of people in the audience around.


    Even the digital strong in the stands are puzzled.


    They can clearly detect Luo Qianyang''s surging vitality when he releases his martial arts skills, but Jiang Huan has not even a trace of vitality.


    That is to say, Jiang Huan has never used a trace of energy to win the battle from climbing onto the challenge arena to defeating Luo Qianyang.


    But these people are different from the audience watching the bustling scene. They don''t believe that Jiang Huan can stare down a high-level martial arts master at a glance.


    At least they can''t do that.


    There must be some hidden means.


    Ouyang Fei''s expression finally became gloomy at this moment, and everything did not develop as he expected.


    Only Jiang Zhenfeng, forced down his shock, just laughed, but in his heart, even he didn''t understand what Jiang Huan had just done.


    But he understood that Zhang''s disciples, whether his adoptive father Jiheng or now his son Jiang Huan, could not be judged according to common sense.


    Because of Zhang''s existence, he is not in the common sense.

 Chapter 1541 ratio of three hospitals (90)

    These strong people in the stands are different from the busy spectators in the audience. They don''t believe that Jiang Huan will stare down a high-level martial arts master at a glance.


    At least they can''t do that.


    There must be some hidden means.


    Ouyang Fei''s expression finally became gloomy at this moment, and everything did not develop as he expected.


    Only Jiang Zhenfeng, forced down his shock, just laughed, but in his heart, even he didn''t understand what Jiang Huan had just done.


    But he understood that Zhang''s disciples, whether his adoptive father Jiheng or now his son Jiang Huan, could not be judged according to common sense.


    Because of Zhang''s existence, he is not in the common sense.


    Turn your head and look at Yi Feng, who is already shocked and speechless.


    Jiang Zhenfeng said.


    "Dean Yi, I''m sorry, the dog is too cruel. At this moment, he has just absorbed the talents trained by the Imperial College into the imperial court, and is stunned! Ha ha ha ha! "


    As soon as he said this, let alone Yi Feng, even Ji Ao, who lives in the highest position, was very ugly. Luo Qianyang was the young talent he just recognized.


    But now he can''t even fight back, so he lost to the son of his most hated man.


    And the man is still trumpeting it in front of him.


    Her face was so gloomy that Ji Ao snapped.


    "He was expelled from the Imperial College. His father deprived him of his official position in the imperial court and demoted him to a commoner. He could not enter the capital again in this life!"


    "Give twelve hours to the family of qiluo, and set up the capital immediately. After that, if the people of the family of Fanluo appear in the capital, they will cut off all over the city!"


    It''s not loud, but it''s full of murders.


    It really shows the anger and dissatisfaction in Ji Ao''s heart at this time. Baihui novel: www.baihuixiaoshuo.com.


    Obviously, the unlucky Luo family has become the existence of hatred for Viva.


    Twelve hours is a day, the Luo family must leave the capital, otherwise, the whole family will be killed!


    How terrible it is, it''s not enough to form a crime at all, but Luo family, who devoted all his life to the great Qi, was expelled like this.


    I''m afraid that from the moment they left the capital, people who had been offended by the officials for many years would flock to Luo''s house, where there was no royal and imperial protection.


    Jiang Zhenfeng''s face was cold and he put away his smile, because he didn''t expect that the long live master would look like this.


    The Minhang dragon beside Ji Ao bowed.


    "Get the message!"


    Even if you step down from the grandstand, the target is Luo''s family.


    On the challenge arena, Jiang Huan, with his hands in his hands, quietly watched the Imperial Army drag the fainting Luo Qianyang away like a dead pig.


    He didn''t know what was waiting for Luo Qianyang next, but from the attitude of the royal forest army towards him, it was absolutely good.


    With no effort, Jiang Huan succeeded in occupying a challenge arena. Looking around, he saw countless Juns looking at him with a very surprised expression.


    In the camp of the Imperial College, Ouyang Yuanqing''s face is the same as his father''s, and gloomy people can squeeze out water.


    Even wind array dragon and He Ying are three people who never thought that Luo Qianyang would be defeated so thoroughly!


    Even the pill that Ouyang Yuanqing gave him to weaken the strength of Ji Cun and others in Wuji hall didn''t work, so he fell in front of Jiang Huan.


    None of the three spoke. They were very quiet.


    The atmosphere is even colder to the extreme.

 Chapter 1542 ratio of three hospitals (91)

    In the camp of the Imperial College, Ouyang Yuanqing''s face is the same as his father''s, and gloomy people can squeeze out water.


    Even wind array dragon and He Ying are three people who never thought that Luo Qianyang would be defeated so thoroughly!


    Even the pill that Ouyang Yuanqing gave him to weaken the strength of Ji Cun and others in Wuji hall didn''t work, so he fell in front of Jiang Huan.


    None of the three spoke. They were very quiet.


    The atmosphere is even colder to the extreme.


    Different from the camp of Wuji hall, he Longzhong is also curious about Jiang Huanneng''s instant defeat of Luo Qianyang.


    Ji Cun said softly as if he had expected.


    "If I lose to Luo Qianyang, it''s not worth my challenge."


    "But you don''t have to win it!"


    At least it will take some time for Jicun to deal with Luo Qianyang.


    In the face of his domineering determination, I dare not have any carelessness. After all, it''s xuanjie martial arts!


    Those who are strong in martial spirit do not dare to fight against xuanjie martial arts with their own bodies.


    But now, Jiang Huan has done it!


    One side of Feng Shuang is even more surprised.


    In her heart, she just wants to know how strong Jiang Huan is now.


    On the contrary, Tan Peng and Qu Xiaohan were not so surprised.


    Because they are very clear about Jiang Huan''s strength, I''m afraid it''s several times stronger than here.


    Liu Yinling closed the green silk in front of her forehead and said with a smile.


    "Can you see anything?"


    Wen Yan, Qu Xiaohan didn''t speak, but Tan Peng came back.


    "The breath runs smoothly, and it doesn''t use any energy."


    "But if you can really dazzle a senior martial arts master, can you believe it?"


    Voice falls, Liu Yinling smiles. The fifth novel www.d5xs. Net


    "don''t believe it, but in the current situation, you can''t believe it or not."


    A bad laugh, Liu Yinling continued.


    "Why don''t you go up and try it yourself?"


    Tan Peng nodded, with a natural expression.


    "That''s what it means!"


    Several people''s dialogue, let a side by Jiang Huan''s means awe of a Leng Leng Leng Dong Fang several people, listen to the cloud mountain fog cover, completely unknown so!


    Now Jiang Huan has monopolized a challenge arena. Luo Qianyang''s defeat is not a bad thing, at least a signal of a full-scale war.


    The capital Luo family is not very famous. After all, since the Luo family took office as the head of the family, it is only a small civil servant in the court.


    After nearly a hundred years of hard climbing, the two generations have the first-class official position. Of course, it will soon be impossible to protect it.


    Therefore, Luo Qianyang''s name is among the many outstanding talents in Daqi.


    Compared with Dong Fang, a famous general, they are more matched with the strength of martial arts.


    It is precisely because of this that many people outside the capital don''t know what strength Luo Qianyang has.


    However, in the capital city, the big young master of Luo family still has a great reputation.


    So, after the first person who lost the ring appeared.


    Except for the astonishment of the local people in the capital.


    The rest of the Juncai from other counties can only lament that Luo Qianyang, who is not good at xuanjie martial arts, can occupy a challenge arena.


    So, in this moment, the battle between Lu Juncai broke out again, and all people moved towards the rest of the challenge arena.


    Want one person exclusive!


    The difference is that this time, even Ouyang Yuanqing, fengzhenlong and helongzhong started to move!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!... "


    The sound of breaking wind is heard. It''s closest to the edge of a challenge arena in the grandstand.


    There are three men at war.


    But at this time, a quick figure suddenly broke into this terrible war circle.

 Chapter 1543 ratio of three hospitals (92)

    The rest of the Juncai from other counties can only lament that Luo Qianyang, who is not good at xuanjie martial arts, can occupy a challenge arena.


    So, in this moment, the battle between Lu Juncai broke out again, and all people moved towards the rest of the challenge arena.


    Want one person exclusive!


    The difference is that this time, even Ouyang Yuanqing, fengzhenlong and helongzhong started to move!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!... "


    The sound of breaking wind is heard. It''s closest to the edge of a challenge arena in the grandstand.


    There are three men at war.


    But at this time, a quick figure suddenly broke into the war circle.


    Let the three face a awe, but at the same time turn to attack this sudden one.


    "Go away!"


    But before the three attacks were completely released, a clear voice sounded.


    "You are not qualified!"


    "Ka! Kah! Kah! "


    Crisp sound suddenly, I saw that these three people have not seen the full picture of the people, they were suddenly broken hands, are in agony fell to the ground, rolling and crawling!


    "Ah!!!"


    "My hand! My hand!!! "


    "Step!"


    With a sound of footsteps, He Ying, a disciple of the Imperial College, stepped on the empty arena step by step, with an expression of not waking up.


    There are only three people left behind who are still crying in pain.


    Finally, the first strong man in Wulingjing began to fight. Www.shucang.cc


    but He Ying is thinking about taking Jiang Huan, the mysterious and weird one.


    Since then, he has relieved the doubts and dignities in the hearts of all people and completely destroyed his invisible disguise.


    But the wind array Dragon said, Jiang Huan can only leave to him, let He Ying not to move.


    If Ouyang Yuanqing, He Ying may not have paid attention.


    After all, he''s family in Wudi City, just like the wind family, belongs to one of the four families that is not inferior to Sifangtai.


    It''s not a small son of the chief civil servant of the Qi Empire who can give orders.


    However, the wind array Dragon said something, and He Ying could only turn her mouth and say nothing. After that, she chose a challenge arena again!


    For this seemingly uninterested woman, it''s like letting everyone on the scene hear about her existence.


    On the grandstand, He Ying''s appearance overtook the upsurge that Jiang Huan could defeat Luo Qianyang and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ji Ao, who is at the top of the list, looks at He Ying and speaks.


    "This young man has a great bearing!"


    Ji Cun beside said with a wry smile, don''t talk in disorder, or you''ll be slapped in the face later. It''s the people of his family. It''s not our active existence. We can''t deal with people like Luo family.


    I''m not sure if any one of them didn''t like it, they could destroy the whole empire in a flash.


    But the next one, Ouyang Fei, is very clear about Ji Ao''s mind and laughs.


    "Go back with the long live master, this girl, but the youngest daughter of the head of he family in Wudi City, who is a close friend with his minister. That''s why I feel relieved to send my pearl to the Imperial College for cultivation."


    Hearing this, Ji Ao''s expression is very complicated.


    It''s good to have such talents, but the problem is that they are not from Daqi, but from the five emperor city in the whole Youzhou where even his Ji Ao dare not interfere.


    However, since we can send Qi to the Imperial College to practice, we can say that we are working for his empire.


    Smile softly, Ji Ao replied.


    "It''s very good to bring such a handsome talent for me. Let''s remember Ouyang Fei''s contribution!"

 Chapter 1544 ratio of three hospitals (93)

    Hearing this, Ji Ao''s expression is very complicated.


    It''s good to have such talents, but the problem is that they are not from Daqi, but from the five emperor city in the whole Youzhou where even his Ji Ao dare not interfere.


    However, since we can send Qi to the Imperial College to practice, we can say that we are working for his empire.


    Smile softly, Ji Ao replied.


    "It''s very good to bring such a handsome talent for me. Let''s remember Ouyang Fei''s contribution!"


    Ouyang Fei refused.


    "Long live, people are invited by ministers, but to cultivate such excellent talents, President Yi Feng of Huang University, is the chief skill!"


    In this stand, only Yi Feng, Ouyang Fei and today''s sages perform endlessly.


    As for Jiang Zhenfeng, Ji Mingtang and Fengtong, there is no interest in this.


    It''s hard to say. It''s not clear who is at the level of Yi Feng.


    None of the disciples of Huang college graduated from his own hands.


    The two talented and handsome people from Wudi city are already gifted and arrogant in their own families. They come to the Imperial College just to give Ouyang Fei face.


    It goes without saying that Ouyang Yuanqing''s father, Ouyang Fei, seems to be a crafty official scholar, but in fact, his strength level should not be underestimated. Otherwise, according to Jiang Zhenfeng''s temper, it is impossible for him to endure such a long time.


    His son, Jiang Zhenfeng, is unwilling to let Jiang Huan face him, even if he doesn''t like it any more. Who knows what kind of means ouyangfei has given Ouyang Yuanqing to win the top of the contest.


    Therefore, only Luo Qianyang, who can really represent the level of disciples cultivated by Huang college, was eliminated by Jiang Huan at the beginning of Dabi.


    Yi Feng, who shows the style of the strong, is sitting beside Ouyang Fei. Naturally, he should be polite to each other. Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx. Com


    at the same time, it looks down at Ouyang Yuanqing, fengzhenlong and He Ying.


    He laughed to himself and said that the current wind direction in the middle of the river was blowing towards Lord Ouyang.


    That is to say, no matter who gets the first place to be granted the king, it is a great good thing for Huang college and he Yifeng.


    At the end of this session, he Yifeng''s position will surely be able to take advantage of Ouyang Yuanqing''s success to fight against Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Although the idea is good, all of us forget Jiang Huan who defeated Luo Qianyang.


    But it''s normal.


    From the very beginning, Jiang Huan seems to have such a special character, which is easy to forget his existence.


    It is only in the recent period that a small number of people have paid attention to it.


    What''s more, Luo Qianyang is a great young man in the eyes of ordinary people. But in the eyes of those powerful people who are famous under the throne and the whole empire, it''s just "on the look" and that''s all!


    Standing on a challenge arena, He Ying gently left all the young talents from all over the country.


    A cold smile, immediately said.


    "Come on, I hope I can''t be too disappointed. There are always several people who can be on the table."


    This is a red - naked provocation - provocation, which naturally aroused the anger of the people below for many years.


    Who is He Ying? Nobody knows where she comes from.


    But the title of the disciple in the Imperial College really shocked many people, but such a look down on others'' attitude really made people angry.

 Chapter 1545 ratio of three hospitals (94)

    A cold smile, immediately said.


    "Come on, I hope I can''t be too disappointed. There are always several people who can be on the table."


    This is a red - naked provocation - provocation, which naturally aroused the anger of the people below for many years.


    Who is He Ying? Nobody knows where she comes from.


    But the title of the disciple in the Imperial College really shocked many people, but such a look down on others'' attitude really made people angry.


    I dare to rush to the stage to fight against this seemingly weak woman. I don''t have one yet.


    Jiang Huan, on the other challenge arena, looks this way with his hands in his sleeves and says in his heart.


    "Another terrible woman, why do you always meet such a woman recently?"


    After careful calculation, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, who were accepted as disciples by their father, already have the terrorist power no less than that of the same level people.


    Qu Xiaohan and Liu''s sisters in the West are also powerful and amazing, and their means are extremely strange.


    There is also a blow can kill a cow, in addition to look like a woman, other aspects are just like men''s Hong Zhenyi!


    Naturally, his highness Ji Linglong, Princess of Qi, doesn''t need to mention that apart from Mo Zhen and Pang Xin of the team, he really hasn''t met a normal woman.


    Just when Jiang Huan fell into one "thrilling" memory after another.


    In front of him came a strong man like a tower.


    With a blatant momentum, it landed on the ground, arousing layers of dust and smoke.


    Jiang Huan was stunned, but soon realized that someone had taken a fancy to the challenge arena under his feet and wanted to challenge him.


    Looking at the big, dark man who was half a head higher than him, Jiang Huan gave a little salute with a kind smile.


    "You are?" Love reading www.ikahub.net


    at present, this man is more than eight feet tall. He is naked and strong, and his muscles full of strength are still crawling.


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, he raised his eyebrows and shouted loudly.


    "My name is Chong 2niu! South five rock gate disciple! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan some doubts asked.


    "Do you have a family name of Chong?"


    "By the way, you lied about your age!"


    It''s true that he doesn''t look like he''s under twenty-five. He believes in thirty-five.


    It''s also from the south. It''s known to all that the south is charming and rich in various resources. It''s not good at martial arts, but it''s better than the West which is good at martial arts.


    The point is that anyone who says he''s from the south, no matter who''s male or female, is not delicate.


    But at present, the man with hard skin can''t connect Jiang Huan with the beautiful south at all.


    Of course, the man surnamed Chong couldn''t hear Jiang Huan''s teasing. He shouted angrily.


    "No nonsense, I heard that the son of Jiangjia, the capital city, does not practice martial arts, not not not, but does not."


    Jiang Huan waved his hand. "You''re welcome. Just say it''s rubbish. I''m used to it."


    Smell speech, blunt two cattle Leng.


    He can''t speak too gracefully, but his master told him that everyone in the capital is not small.


    After all, it''s under the emperor''s feet. You must pay attention to what you say and avoid offending people.


    Therefore, Chonger Niu can only try to say what seems to be very elegant just now.


    But the result of Jiang Huan''s free and easy and don''t care, let him muddle!


    It took a long time to reply in a high voice: "you look strong anyway, I want to challenge you!"

 Chapter 1546 ratio of three hospitals (95)

    I was stunned.


    He can''t speak too gracefully, but his master told him that everyone in the capital is not small.


    After all, it''s under the emperor''s feet. You must pay attention to what you say and avoid offending people.


    Therefore, Chonger Niu can only try to say what seems to be very elegant just now.


    But the result of Jiang Huan''s free and easy and don''t care, let him muddle!


    It took a long time to shout back, "anyway, you look strong. I want to challenge you!"


    After saying that, two big hands also made a boxing salute.


    I have a good impression of this man. Jiang Huan''s eyebrows sink and he says with a smile.


    "Then come!"


    Just after the voice fell, I didn''t hesitate to rush to the two bulls. In a moment, I stomped in front of them. My strong body suddenly rushed forward!


    "Bang!"


    Thanks to the strength of the arena, otherwise, Jiang Huan doesn''t doubt that he can crack his foot!


    Without fancy steps and movements, it''s like a bull bumping straight ahead.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, this man from the south, his action range is too exaggerated and there are many loopholes.


    But in Jiang Huan''s eyes, now he will be strongly counterattacked no matter which angle he goes to attack Chonger Niu.


    That is to say, only when we are really against the enemy will we find that this seemingly reckless bull is actually well defended.


    The powerful impact on Chong''er Niu''s body is all drenched. Suddenly, the energy erupted, which raised the power of one fist in the middle level martial arts environment to a situation comparable to that of a higher level martial arts environment.


    From this point of view, Jiang Huan''s heart can''t help but praise himself.


    "Almost perfect physical strength."


    Mr. Zhang has said many times that the present martial artists don''t pay attention to their own strength and pursue the growth of vitality crazily, which has reached a morbid stage. 85 novel www.book85.com


    but in front of us, we can not mention the realm and vitality. Just this amazing physical strength is worth Jiang Huan''s efforts.


    Ha ha, a smile, in the face of every step can collide out of the fierce hurricane Chong Er Niu.


    Jiang Huan''s right foot slightly retreats, slightly shifting.


    Chong Er Niu''s face was filled with red Qi, his right arm was covered with blue tendons, and his right fist was covered with the power of terror.


    "Boom!"


    With one foot on the ground, the right fist suddenly blows!


    Feeling the onslaught pressure, Jiang Huan''s body shape retreats, and he will avoid this blow.


    The two bulls were defeated with one punch, and the strong institutional strength urged the terrifying vitality to explode in front of Jiang Huan.


    The hurricane blows, and there is no pause for the two bulls. The right fist falls and the left fist sweeps.


    As you can see, Jiang Huan leaped up again and slid to the right. He was as light as a fallen leaf in the wind.


    Even two fists can''t touch the corners of Jiang Huan''s clothes.


    It''s hard to avoid getting angry at the two bulls. At present, their fists and feet are opening and closing up wildly.


    Each attack is powerful enough to kill a middle-level martial arts master. It''s simple and rough without any trace of drag.


    The front of the fist and the energy that keeps exploding suddenly burst out in the whole challenge arena.


    There is little room for Jiang Huan to settle down.


    But it''s strange that Jiang Huan never fought back in such an amazing battle that attracted the audience''s shouting, but he was able to dodge all the attacks against the 2nu.


    In the eyes of all in the audience, the action of two bulls is very smooth and full of explosiveness.


    Once it''s around, Jiang Huan will have to break several ribs.


    It''s amazing that under this kind of "bombardment", Jiang Huan still glides his body in a light and light manner, as if he saw through the action of rushing to the second bull in the morning, and will always avoid it.

 Chapter 1547 ratio of three hospitals (96)

    In the eyes of all in the audience, the action of two bulls is very smooth and full of explosiveness.


    Once it''s around, Jiang Huan will have to break several ribs.


    It''s amazing that under this kind of "bombardment", Jiang Huan still glides his body in a light and light manner, as if he saw through the action of rushing to the second bull in the morning, and will always avoid it.


    In the southernmost corner of the auditorium is the elder of wuyanmen.


    The middle-aged man in his early forties smiled bitterly and shook his head. This time, only chong2niu could get on the mat when Wu Yanmen came here to participate in the competition.


    I thought that he could spend more time in the challenge arena to attract the attention of the officials of the central government.


    But look at the current situation, Chonger Niu has lost.


    Shaking his head, Jiang Huan''s great reputation is unknown to anyone in the world, but now the son of the marshal is in front of his disciples, and he knows deeply how forbidden the rumors are!


    "Lost!"


    On the challenge arena, Chonger Niu gasped and stopped the bombardment without dead corner. He shouted angrily!


    "Jiang Huan! What skill is hiding? Dare you take a punch? "


    At a glance, a discerning person can see that Chonger NIUs is good at physical skills, mainly fists and feet.


    But the way of martial art is to gain the oppressive victory by attacking each other with one''s own strength, so it is called the strong one.


    Only a fool can do this kind of thankless work with his own short time.


    Therefore, at this point, people are reluctant to stand on Jiang Huan''s side.


    Fighting has never been the way in which one has to fight.


    Therefore, there''s a little bit of family spirit in the sentence of "Chong Er Niu". It''s estimated that the martial artists who are good at using their energy on the scene will not be stupid enough to fight with the brute bull.


    But Jiang Huan smiled, stopped and said.


    "Then come!" 398 novel www.398xs. Com


    hearing this, he laughed at Erniu.


    "On physical skills, I dare to say that no one is afraid of the younger generation of Qi!"


    "One punch! I''ll let you down with just one punch! "


    "But I don''t bully you either. If you want to catch me, I won''t fight. I''ll give up. How about that?"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Huan asked in some surprise, "you have to think about it."


    Smell speech, blunt two ox don''t care about words: "don''t need to think more, body skill, you are inferior to me!"


    Standing in place, Jiang Huan nodded and said immediately.


    "Good, then come on!"


    At the end of the sentence, Jiang Huan was a little surprised. He only saw two oxen bow forward, and the white steam rising from his whole body.


    "Hum!"


    With a dull hum, this young man, who was already strong and superior to ordinary people, once again his whole body muscles soared several inches, and his body shape rose to nine feet!


    Everyone was attracted by the man who was infinitely close to the fierce beast, and all stared at this side with a surprised expression.


    The soul power is released quietly, and Jiang Huan can feel an unusual sense of oppression from Chonger Niu.


    That is to say, the man in front of him, who looks like a fierce beast, has risen to a new stage in physical strength.


    There is no accident. Now he can compete with high-level martial arts by the strength of his body.


    It''s a wonderful state.


    After all, people who can have high-level martial arts skills on the court, under the age of 25, can be regarded as talents in Daqi.


    "Ha!"


    Completely changed a person to seem to be hurtling two cattle to suddenly sink to enrage ha.

 Chapter 1548 ratio of three hospitals (97)

    The man in front of him, who looks like a fierce beast, has leapt up another stage in physical strength.


    There is no accident. Now he can compete with high-level martial arts by the strength of his body.


    It''s a wonderful state.


    After all, people who can have high-level martial arts skills on the court, under the age of 25, can be regarded as talents in Daqi.


    "Ha!"


    Completely changed a person to seem to be hurtling two cattle to suddenly sink to enrage ha.


    "Ka! Kah! Kah! Click!... "


    Then came the clatter of bone displacement, and the white steam around him burst out! The whole challenge arena is shrouded in an instant!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Huan''s face was heavy, standing alone in the white steam that he could not see, he said quietly.


    "Here we are!"


    At this time, his body was like a fierce beast rushing at two cows. He immediately broke through the thick fog, which was comparable to the right fist of the size of a millstone. Under the cover of the terrifying vitality, he sent out an extremely amazing power and directly smashed into Jiang Huan.


    From the hurricane, the void in front of Jiang Huan was squeezed by this fist, which made the air flow ripples of Daodao fierce.


    As I said in the morning, he will do the next one.


    But feeling the power of this fist, Jiang Huan said with a wry smile.


    It is estimated that the general high-level martial arts master will die under this fist, but he looks at the two bulls with ferocious expression in front of him, but the winning look in his eyes.


    In contrast, Jiang Huan, who looks like a child, finally takes a hand out of his sleeve and clenches his fist in front of him.


    And speak softly in your mouth.


    "Kai Yuan!"


    "Hum!"


    There was a loud buzzing. The air flow was as black as that of black iron, and it was absorbed and coagulated instantly, like a layer of black iron skin. Seeing this scene, weishu8.com micro book bar laughs ferociously at two oxen.


    "No matter what you do, you can''t stop me!"


    "Shake the sky! Chongwei fist!!! "


    This fist, shrouded by abundant vitality, is really to block out the sun and blow down the huge Cape!


    Jiang Huan''s clothes vibrated with the strong air.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan''s "small" right fist shrouded in Kaiyuan armour smashed out against the two bulls!


    This kind of scene looks like a hammer ramming the mountain, which makes Chong Er Niu disdain a smile.


    Suddenly it is to increase the strength of the hand, and crazy to vent the vitality!


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    One blow to the two bulls, Jiang Huan calmly raises his fist to meet them, and they collide in a moment!


    There was a huge roar and a sudden arc of aftereffect ripples appeared at the place where the front of the fist collided, sweeping away the white steam covering the whole arena on the spot!


    Strong as a fierce beast, Chonger Niu and Zhijiang Huan once again appeared in front of the public.


    "Hiss..."


    The incredible sound of cool air was heard all around, and everyone was staring at the arena.


    On top of it, the body suddenly pulls up nine feet like a beast and rushes to two oxen, and the fist print is the size of a millstone.


    Compared with chong''er-niu, Jiang Huan is as small as a child at this time, but the feeling is that his black little arm clenched his fist, and even gave birth to a terrible fist to chong''er-niu.


    At this time, the two fight each other, up and down hard to break, a time of stalemate in place.


    And when they collide with each other, they are like two pieces of hard weapons, which are full of sparks.


    The ripples of vitality are frantically splashing out, squeezing the air flow in the surrounding air and constantly turning, which is extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 1549 ratio of three hospitals (98)

    Compared with chong''er-niu, Jiang Huan is as small as a child at this time, but the feeling is that his black little arm clenched his fist, and even gave birth to a terrible fist to chong''er-niu.


    At this time, the two fight each other, up and down hard to break, a time of stalemate in place.


    And when they collide with each other, they are like two pieces of hard weapons, which are full of sparks.


    The ripples of vitality are frantically splashing out, squeezing the air flow in the surrounding air and constantly turning, which is extremely terrifying.


    Chong Erniu was stunned. He thought he was the most powerful institutional force. No one could stop him. However, Jiang Huan, who seemed to be thin in front of him, gave the same punch to him, and he could match his own strength.


    Looking at the black texture of his fist like black iron, he didn''t understand Erniu.


    "What is this?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan grins, return way.


    "Your strength is very strong. In terms of physical skills, no one can be around you even under the martial spirit environment."


    "Unfortunately, my major is body skill!"


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan has a good time.


    "So, you''d better go down!"


    At the end of the first language, Jiang Huan did not care how surprised he was at the expression of Chong''er Niu. Immediately, the force of fist printing increased. It was visible to the naked eye that a blatant red air burst out from his whole arm, especially the elbow, and the strong impact filled his whole arm immediately until he hit Chong''er Niu.


    "Bang - bang!"


    First, there was a loud noise, and then suddenly, the pupils of the two bulls shrank. Obviously, they felt the existence of terror and were full of horror.


    He thought that he was a mountain, with surging power, enough to crush all, but at this moment, Jianghuan in front of him, gave him the feeling that it was the real mountain to hold the sky.


    And he is only a small hill bag. 361 reading www.361dsxs.com


    the impact of bullying leaped up his arm, but it was strange that just hitting him back and forth, it was difficult to control his body shape.


    It is reasonable to say that such a strong impact force will definitely hurt his muscles and bones and cause irreversible injury.


    Finally, when he was shocked by Jiang Huan''s fist and retreated ten meters, Chong Er Niu stopped his backward figure.


    But as soon as he looked up, Jiang Huan appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    And said with a smile.


    "The body forging person, the muscles and bones are the most important. I hope that in the future, I can see your hard fist front!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan raised his hand and patted it gently between the two oxen''s forehead.


    "Shua!"


    Until this moment, even though chongerniu is no longer a tiger or a fool, he knows that Jiang Huan is no longer the enemy. All along, people are just playing with him.


    Now this light and floating hand can send him off the challenge arena, and bang heavily to the ground.


    No one can see the real state of Qingjiang Huan, neither can Chonger Niu.


    Therefore, according to his conjecture, Jiang Huan''s highest estimate is that he is in the middle level of martial arts and supports the high level of martial arts. But now, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    He''s the one who doesn''t know the height of the earth.


    Under everyone''s surprised expression, this nine foot man finally recovered to his original shape from a beast like one, and his ferocious face gradually returned to simple and honest.


    Stand up, as if nothing had happened, pat the dust gently, then face the challenge arena, look at Jiang Huan with a smile, and give a deep salute.


    "I lost! Your fist is harder than mine! "


    "And Thank you very much! "

 Chapter 1550 ratio of three hospitals (99)

    He''s the one who doesn''t know the height of the earth.


    Under everyone''s surprised expression, this nine foot man finally recovered to his original shape from a beast like one, and his ferocious face gradually returned to simple and honest.


    Stand up, as if nothing had happened, pat the dust gently, then face the challenge arena, look at Jiang Huan with a smile, and give a deep salute.


    "I lost! Your fist is harder than mine! "


    "And Thank you! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan on the challenge arena smiled a little and bowed his hand in good faith to repay the ceremony without saying much.


    There is no desolation and discouragement. Compared with the so-called high-level and noble families, this man with a surname of less than 100 has a higher level of freedom and atmosphere than them. Maybe in their eyes, this character eventually becomes silly and does not hinder Jiang Huan''s appreciation of him.


    Eight foot man this year 24, with a silly smile left the yuxingchang, in the future, perhaps will see again.


    Ji frame shouted loudly.


    "South five rock gate rush two cattle defeat, elimination!"


    At the same time, Ji frame is talking.


    "Li sikui, the capital city, was defeated and eliminated!"


    At the same time, some people in the challenge arena of He Ying couldn''t bear her disdain for the world''s handsome talents, so she stepped on the stage to challenge, but the result was no accident. The parents and daughters of Li, all of their limbs were broken, and He Ying blew her off the challenge arena.


    Now, there are five challenge arena in Yuxing arena, two of which are occupied.


    Jiang Huan, the capital of one person.


    He Ying is the capital of one person. 168 library www.168shuku.com


    but compared with He Ying, Jiang Huan''s impression is not so terrible.


    After all, Jiang Huan won two battles. One was a strange victory. Without any movement, he won over Luo Qianyang. He gave the audience only doubts.


    Two bulls, let alone, left intact.


    He Ying is different. If she does it, it''s not death but disability. It''s quite horrible!


    Even the spectators were frightened and excited by the blood.


    Even the Juncai who participated in the competition knew that He Ying would not be offended if he fought against Jiang Huan, otherwise he would be miserable!


    However, with the appearance of the three remaining people in the challenge arena, this comparative idea made people more convinced that now only Jiang Huan is good at bullying.


    In the cheers, Ouyang Yuanqing folded the fan with one hand, and his flowing long gown danced with the wind. His body fell to the third challenge arena.


    He Longzhong, the elder martial brother of Dongyuan in Wuji hall, also slowly climbed the fourth challenge arena.


    In principle, Ji Cun, Feng Shuang, and Feng Zhenlong, three young people who are favored by all, should choose to mount the fifth challenge arena as the challenge leader.


    But as a result, the dragon and Jicun of the wind array did not move. Obviously, they had only one purpose, that is, Jiang Huan.


    In the end, Feng Shuang, with the swaying posture of making a group of male creatures with wolf like nature howl in the audience, stepped onto the fifth challenge arena and became the champion of the last one.


    Now that all the five challenge arenas have been dominated, the scuffle is over.


    The rest is that these five people accept the challenge of all the participants. If they can hold on to the last, they can advance to the top ten and participate in the final top five competition.


    In this way, Jiang Huan is the weakest of the five challenge masters.


    Therefore, most people still focus on Jiang Huan, who is also a mysterious and weird "weak person", rather than those famous, powerful and horrible people.

 Chapter 1551 ratio of three hospitals (100)

    Now that all the five challenge arenas have been dominated, the scuffle is over.


    The rest is that these five people accept the challenge of all the participants. If they can hold on to the last, they can advance to the top ten and participate in the final top five competition.


    In this way, Jiang Huan is the weakest of the five challenge masters.


    Therefore, most people still focus on Jiang Huan, who is also a mysterious and weird "weak person", rather than those famous, powerful and horrible people.


    The first challenge arena is Jiang Huan.


    Why is the second challenge arena outstanding.


    The third arena is Ouyang Yuanqing.


    The fourth arena is Helong Zhong.


    The fifth arena is Feng Shuang.


    This camp, in addition to Jiang Huan, there are so many Juncai, can not think of which one can easily take.


    But in terms of the current form, it is the people in the capital who have gained the advantage temporarily.


    Jiang Huan can also feel the hot eyes under the challenge arena, as if the wolves are staring at the sheep, closely watching themselves.


    It''s not surprising. After all, all of us don''t want to be eliminated or abstain from the competition too soon.


    But the judgment that can be drawn from the current camp is that only the challenge arena at the foot of Jiang Huan is the breakthrough point of their promotion.


    What''s more, He Ying of Huang college has already demonstrated the strength of Wulingjing outside the hall. As his senior brother, Ouyang Yuanqing''s strength will only be higher.


    Then the Wuji hall Helong Zhong, let alone, is one of the outstanding young people who have always enjoyed a great reputation in the capital. Jingaishu novel www.jingaishu.com


    with a wry smile, Jiang Huan didn''t care too much about the opinions of the people around him, nor did He Ying on the challenge arena nearby have nothing to do with it, so he hoped someone could challenge her.


    Jiang Huan just put his hands back into his sleeves and stood alone in the same place.


    At this time, another shadow rushed up.


    To see this scene, most of the Juns are showing a depressed expression, obviously the only "breakthrough point" was preempted.


    Li Chenghai, the elder martial brother of Beiyuan in Wuji hall, is a new disciple of the inner hall.


    Last year, he joined Wuji hall. This year, he participated in the inner court selection and assessment together with Jiang Huan. He successfully joined Beiyuan and advanced in martial arts.


    Such an excellent disciple can''t help but be pressed at his feet by Van Songyang and can''t make a figure.


    However, with Jiang Huan''s use of forbidden arts to kill fansongyang, Li Chenghai became the new senior brother of Beiyuan.


    From this point of view, Li Chenghai and Jiang Huan have no hatred, and even Jiang Huan has helped him invisibly.


    However, when van Songyang was there, Li Chenghai, a high-level martial arts teacher, was able to catch up with van Songyang in the realm even though it took him less than a year. In the actual battle, he was also defeated by the senior brother Beiyuan, who had rich experience and strong vitality.


    But it was the mountain that had been pressing on his head that was finally killed by a waste material, not only for the shame of van Songyang, but also for Li Chenghai.


    Obviously, he''s not even as good as scrap?


    The purple robe of Wuji hall style is added to the body. Although the young man with five short statures looks ordinary, he is extremely awe inspiring.


    He jumped to the challenge arena and faced Jiang Huan. Li Chenghai sneered scornfully.


    Jiang Huan didn''t have any flow of Qi in front of him, but he knew that Jiang Huan''s strength, of course, was also in the realm of high-level martial artists, but it was just hidden.


    At the thought of the famous waste material in Wuji hall, it even killed fansongyang and LUSHEN with forbidden art. Of course, to the outside world, these things "never happened"

 Chapter 1552 ratio of three hospitals (101)

    Jiang Huan didn''t have any flow of Qi in front of him, but he knew that Jiang Huan''s strength, of course, was also in the realm of high-level martial artists, but it was just hidden.


    At the thought of the famous waste material in Wuji hall, it even killed fansongyang and LUSHEN with forbidden art. Of course, these things "never happened" to the outside world "


    then Li Chenghai can judge that Jiang Huanshan used forbidden art to help himself improve his strength. If he guessed right, Jiang Huan showed it now I''m afraid that his strange strength is also obtained through forbidden arts. It''s normal that others can''t see through his realm.


    People in martial arts are very clear about the consequences of using forbidden techniques indiscriminately. If you are serious, you will die on the spot. If you are light, you will lose all your accomplishments.


    Think of here, Li Chenghai''s smile is even worse, secretly way.


    "Isn''t this kid already suffering?"


    "Something that doesn''t have a long memory and doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "But Luo Qianyang of that imperial college is also a waste. The general intention of the warrior is tantamount to desperation!"


    Perhaps for others, even if we know that Jianghuan is not as good as helongzhong, Ouyang Yuanqing, etc., but judging from the two battles that just defeated Luo Qianyang and Nanbu Chonger Niu, Jianghuan now cannot be underestimated.


    But Li Chenghai didn''t think so. In terms of means, he was confident that he would never lose to Jiang Huan.


    Facing He Ying outside the palace, there is a big gap in the realm. This is the inherent power of martial artists as the realm rises. It''s normal that his martial arts master Li Chenghai is not as good as Wu Ling.


    But if he really fights, he can fight with one of them with that "skill".


    Therefore, in the face of Jiang Huan, Li Chenghai is very confident. In this battle, he must win. He can not only recover the lost majesty for Wuji hall, but also prove to everyone that he is stronger than Jiang Huan, and he is stronger than fan Songyang. He is fully capable of being the top five core disciples of the top ten, leading the whole hall to become a qualified senior brother of Beiyuan!


    Jiang Huan was tired from standing. He didn''t know the young man in the temple style robe, but he knew that he was a disciple of Beiyuan with the Golden North character on his badge.


    I think it''s for fan Songyang to seek revenge.


    But the goods stand there as soon as they come up. I''m afraid they come up to sell?! "Ah, brother, wake up," Jiang Huan asked


    Wen Yan, Li Chenghai looked at Jiang Huan with cold eyes.


    With a proud expression, look up and say.


    "I am Li Chenghai, senior brother of Beiyuan in Wuji hall!"


    Words fall, Jiang Huan this just clear, nodded.


    "Oh..."


    "Elder martial brother of Beiyuan, I thought Beiyuan had already been disbanded."


    "You!..." Li Chenghai, angry at this, didn''t know how to pick it up for half a day.


    After all, it''s also true. The eldest senior brother is dead, and the Lord of Beiyuan garden is missing. No one knows whether he is alive or dead.


    The remaining disciples were either pried off by Dongyuan and Xiyuan, or they were completely disappointed in Wuji hall and transferred to the Imperial College.


    In a word, the most shabby place in Wuji palace was Nanyuan. But now, the status of Xiyuan has fallen dramatically, even the original Nanyuan is not as good.


    Jiang Huan''s words are to stimulate Li Chenghai who has just been promoted to Beiyuan senior brother and wants to do a big job.


    Wordless, only angry.


    For a long time, Li Chenghai just shouted angrily.


    "Jiang Huan, you are the sinner of Wuji hall, but you still have the face to come here and make a fool of yourself?"

 Chapter 1553 ratio of three hospitals (102)

    In a word, the most shabby place in Wuji palace was Nanyuan. But now, the status of Xiyuan has fallen dramatically, even the original Nanyuan is not as good.


    Jiang Huan''s words are to stimulate Li Chenghai who has just been promoted to Beiyuan senior brother and wants to do a big job.


    Wordless, only angry.


    For a long time, Li Chenghai just shouted angrily.


    "Jiang Huan, you are the sinner of Wuji hall, but you still have the face to come here and make a fool of yourself?"


    "Don''t think you can defeat the waste of Huang college by some taboo means, and you can pass the pass of my limitless hall! The crooked ways are the crooked ways after all. It''s hard to climb the hall of elegance! "


    "Today, I will destroy you as a rebel for the temple of the infinite!"


    The voice is sonorous and powerful, which means great righteousness and awe inspiring.


    Almost all of us heard about the event in Wuji Hall of Fenglong mountain, but the versions we heard were different. Naturally, we all thought Li Chenghai was more just.


    On the stand, Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t say anything about it and didn''t have any expression. He just looked at Jiang Huan calmly.


    In those days, the five great murderers have not gathered in one hall, each with his own ideas and practices. He will not interfere with the Wuji hall, nor will he naturally evaluate whether the practices of the Wuji hall are correct.


    What''s more, after the event of Wuji hall in Fenglong mountain, his son Jiang Huan not only lived well, but also his realm rose greatly. Then, naturally, he would not be angry with the temple leader of Jiming hall.


    But Ouyang Fei on one side smiled.


    "Wang Ye, the disciples of your palace are very upright!"


    Hearing this, Ji Mingtang first saw the indifferent look of Zhenfeng in Yanjiang River, and immediately smiled back. Literature www.52wpe. Com


    "Ouyang adults are polite. They are just children. In this world, only children can distinguish right from wrong."


    Despite that, Ji Mingtang was very useful.


    After all, Jiang Huan almost split the Wuji hall.


    The North Garden is weak and the South Garden is weak. Only the East and the west garden are hard to support.


    Van Songyang, the excellent disciple of the sect, died, and Lu Sen, the leader of the punishment team, died.


    The fourth elder, ban xuanming, was despoiled to serve Longshan mountain. The second elder, Chen Cang, withdrew from Wuji hall.


    For a time, Wuji hall was almost in an insecure position, and its reputation was greatly reduced.


    But at present, if Li Chenghai can defeat Jiang Huan on the three yard comparison, more or less, he can also tell the world. In fact, another version of remote transmission among the people is fake. His Wuji hall is still a powerful and invincible existence!


    Otherwise, he would be tossed like this by a young man. A hundred years later, Ji Mingtang still doesn''t know how to face his father, Ji Heng.


    Looking at the challenge arena below, it seems that Jiang Huan, who has not heard anything clearly, is opposed to Li Chenghai, who is full of integrity.


    Ji Mingtang was also surprised by Jiang Huan. After all, when he left Fenglong mountain, he saw the young man Dantian who was able to fight with fansongyang and LUSHEN destroyed and lost all his accomplishments.


    But at present, he can defeat the young and handsome talents of the high-level martial arts division, which really makes him feel strange even after so many years.


    But in the face of Li Chenghai, Ji Mingtang is very confident.


    At the beginning, Jiang Huan went down the mountain. Ji Mingtang didn''t regret it. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. Jiang Huan''s cultivation was useless. However, Li Chenghai was different. He was able to break through the high-level martial arts environment when he was young. It seems that no one can have this gift except he Longzhong and Ji Cun, the ten core disciples of Wuji hall.

 Chapter 1554 ratio of three hospitals (103)

    At the beginning, Jiang Huan went down the mountain. Ji Mingtang didn''t regret it. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. Jiang Huan''s cultivation was useless. However, Li Chenghai was different. He was able to break through the high-level martial arts environment when he was young. It seems that no one can have this gift except he Longzhong and Ji Cun, the ten core disciples of Wuji hall.


    What''s more, he has that secret method. He must be able to fight with the powerful in Wulingjing.


    Not to mention the top five, at least this time, Li Chenghai is hopeful.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Jiang Huan has listened to Li Chenghai''s rotten Street speeches hundreds of times.


    He took out his ears, and Jiang Huan returned.


    "For a long time, does Wuji hall only teach people how to move their mouths, not how to do things?! No real skills? "


    Hearing this, Li Chenghai didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled. It was so cold.


    It took a long time to speak.


    "Very well, then I''ll take you to see van Songyang!"


    Jiang Huan also smiled, but he did not wait for his smile to come back. As soon as he raised his eyes, Li Chenghao disappeared!


    This surprised Jiang Huan, but with enough experience in the war, he soon released his soul power and wanted to capture Li Chenghai''s body shape.


    The audience around the battle couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Too fast!


    Li Chenghai didn''t see it. They didn''t find it.


    Only Jiang Huan can be seen on the whole challenge arena now.


    Ji Mingtang in the stands smiled.


    "Here we go."


    Jiang Huan on the challenge arena wants to capture Li Chenghai''s body shape with his soul power beyond ordinary people.


    But he suddenly found that Li Chenghai had disappeared mysteriously, no matter in sight or in the range of soul power, without even a trace.


    This speed can escape his soul power? How abnormal this must be! Www.shuxzy.com


    JIANG Huan is very confident in his soul power. After all, there are few sanpindan masters in the whole Youzhou, and the powerful sanpindan soul power can cover the whole Royal field.


    Unless the realm is far beyond him, it is impossible to escape his exploration.


    But now, Li Chenghai is actually gone


    Did the goods leave the arena?! Isn''t this a waiver?!


    Jiang Huan doesn''t want to ask tianleizi for help. After all, the first step he takes to Youzhou is to compare the three courtyards. He must fully demonstrate his strength.


    At this time, Jiang Huan suddenly felt a breeze behind him!


    "I found it!"


    Immediately, he turned back and smashed it.


    However, Li Chenghai suddenly appeared on his side with a strange gesture, and then came across with a big shout at the same time!


    "Too slow!"


    "Bang!"


    To Jiang Huan''s surprise, with a bang, someone could beat Jiang Huan in speed, and this foot knot smashed Jiang Huan''s waist solidly, which might be hard for ordinary martial artists to bear.


    However, Jiang Huan was only hit by this foot and moved three steps horizontally without any injury.


    When he stopped, Jiang Huan, a little surprised, dusted his clothes. Not to mention his physical defense, but his black and gold soft armor, Li Chenghai could not break it.


    But at present, Jiang Huan really can''t understand how fast this kid''s body method is?!


    Martial arts? Or attribute vitality?


    After a sweep, Li Chenghai''s five short figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already returned to his original position and looked at Jiang Huan with a disdainful expression, who didn''t even have a little "power to fight back".


    "How can you fight me with your slow speed and slow reaction?"


    With a cold smile, Li Chenghai continued, "so if you don''t want me to rip your throat next time, you''d better give up now!"

 Chapter 1555 ratio of three hospitals (104)

    After a sweep, Li Chenghai''s five short figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already returned to his original position and looked at Jiang Huan with a disdainful expression, who didn''t even have a little "power to fight back".


    "How can you fight me with your slow speed and slow reaction?"


    With a cold smile, Li Chenghai continued, "so if you don''t want me to rip your throat next time, you''d better give up now!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t care about it. He frowned all the time and thought about Li Chenghai''s weird and extreme body method.


    On the empty second challenge arena, He Ying, who was bored because no one dared to step on the stage, also noticed Li Chenghai, who had no fun.


    At the moment, he said to himself.


    "I didn''t expect such a person to have such strength. It''s a rare thing."


    He Ying was surprised to find Li Chenghai''s speed and his cowardly performance outside the palace gate.


    When Li Chenghai used his strange body method, He Ying asked herself that even she felt it was very difficult to find anywhere.


    Although Jiang Huan was hit by Li Chenghai, he was not damaged. Not to mention his black and gold soft armor, even his own defense could not be broken with Li Chenghai''s strength.


    But his speed is a real headache for Jiang Huan.


    Since joining the big competition, the first fierce battle has come. Unexpectedly, Li Chenghai, a high-level martial arts master who is one level lower than him, is still facing.


    Although there is no powerful power, this amazing body method also makes Jiang Huan feel helpless.


    I have to lament that the martial artists in the world have their own means, and never underestimate anyone.


    In this world, there are countless people who have been killed by carelessness. As a result, there can be a gap in strength, and it is not allowed to have a general idea on the opponent''s weakness.


    However, Jiang Huan has no way to solve the body method problem of Li Chenghai.


    Just as Jiang Huan ponders, Li Chenghai disappears again.


    Before Jiang Huan can mobilize his soul force again to cover the whole imperial field and search for his figure.


    With a bang on the right side of his body, Li Chenghai appeared at Jianghuan''s side without any sign, and he was very close.


    So that Jiang Huan, who habitually attacks Da he, can''t fight back at the moment when he finds him.


    When Li Chenghai appeared this time with a gloomy smile, he suddenly had a short sword with a twinkling cold light in his hand, which was powerful and powerful.


    Directly stab Jiang Huan''s waist!


    For ordinary people, even if you can react to make defense in the first time, but feel that the half step spirit weapon dagger in Li Chenghai''s hand can also let you blow up from the waist, and the whole person will die in two.


    On the stand, Ji Ming Tang stood up.


    It''s not excitement, let alone Li Chenghai, his disciple, who is happy to defeat the villain of Wuji hall for one hundred years.


    Ji Mingtang is shocked. He wants to stop Li Chenghai, because he can find that Li Chenghai has completely killed Jiang Huan in front of Jiang Zhenfeng this time.


    Isn''t it dying!


    Jiang Huan is easy to kill, but he annoys Jiang Zhenfeng. He wants to tear Li Chenghai to pieces. Ji Mingtang can''t stop him!!

 Chapter 1556 ratio of three hospitals (105)

    Ji Mingtang is shocked. He wants to stop Li Chenghai, because he can find that Li Chenghai has completely killed Jiang Huan in front of Jiang Zhenfeng this time.


    Isn''t it dying!


    Jiang Huan is easy to kill, but he annoys Jiang Zhenfeng. He wants to tear Li Chenghai to pieces. Ji Mingtang can''t stop him!!


    But the speed of Li Chenghai was the moment when Ji Mingtang stood up.


    There''s a whoop on the ring!


    The short sword of this half step spirit instrument has stabbed Jiang Huan''s waist!


    Li Chenghai, who has a ferocious face, is also full of vitality.


    Half of the dagger in his hand has gone into Jiang Huan''s body.


    They are stuck here, with a cold smile, Li Chenghai slowly said.


    "It''s over!"


    There was silence all around, whether it was the four ring arena of the Lord, he Longzhong and others.


    Or some of the other Juncai watching the battle, including Tan Peng, Qu Xiaohan, Dong Fang, Zheng Min and so on, were stunned.


    There was also silence in the audience.


    Everyone is thinking that Jiang Huan, who was able to defeat Luo Qianyang just now, just died?


    However, just then, a voice with a slightly unexpected tone sounded above Li Chenghai.


    Jiang Huan''s Scarlet eyes, with golden zigzag lines shining brightly, stare at Li Chenghai closely.


    And slowly said: "at the beginning of this year, half of the walking spirit tools are so worthless?! You can see it everywhere. "


    Voice down, Li Chenghai pupil a contraction, a tight heart.


    "Impossible! He''s not dead after I stabbed him! " The eighth library www.8shuku.com


    is full of cold sweat on his forehead. Jiang Huan, whether he is surprised or not, holds the blade part of the dagger that has been stabbed into his body directly in his right hand, and with a little force in his hand, clicks, it''s an unarmed life that breaks the half step spirit tool!


    At the same time, he turned his hand and grabbed Li Chenghai directly.


    But Li Chenghai''s reaction speed is very fast. With a bang, he disappeared again with only half of the broken sword.


    When he appeared again, he went back to the origin.


    Jiang Huan grabs the air with one hand, makes a confused sound, and throws the broken sword and iron on the ground.


    This hand, see all people are frightened!


    Hold the sword with bare hands! Who dare ordinary people?!


    No matter how strong a person''s physique is, he can''t compete with black iron.


    Even if you have the defense of vigorous vitality, once you encounter the same weapons full of vitality, it is just as unbearable.


    That''s why it''s hard to find the dark iron weapon, or even the half step spirit weapon.


    But Jiang Huan was just a pair of fleshy hands, so he could easily break Li Chenghai''s short sword, which looked good.


    For Jiang Huan, although Li Chenghai''s sword is a half step spirit weapon, it can play the power of an ordinary dark iron weapon at most if it is used by him.


    What''s more, the strength level of this product is low. Jianghuan''s Kaiyuan armour doesn''t need to be fully opened. It''s easy to break it.


    Jiang Huan, with his eyes wide open, turns to Li Chenghai with a smile, who looks at him and moves back to the origin in a flash. Seeing his face full of cold sweat, Jiang Huan says with a smile.


    "Every time you blink, it''s hard to detect your soul power, but there''s a little."


    "It seems that every time, you have to go back to a fixed starting point?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Chenghai''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his surprise was not concealed at all. Jiang Huan could see it clearly.


    Jiang Huanxin said that even if he is right, you are pretending to be calm. Isn''t it plain that you have exposed all your weaknesses.

 Chapter 1557 ratio of three hospitals (106)

    As soon as he said this, Li Chenghai''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his surprise was not concealed at all. Jiang Huan could see it clearly.


    Jiang Huanxin said that even if he is right, you are pretending to be calm. Isn''t it plain that you have exposed all your weaknesses.


    In Jiang Huan''s words, others around him, including he Longzhong, who has already stepped onto the challenge arena, are impressed with him.


    Such a small clue is enough to make Li Chenghai lose his advantage in an instant.


    The war of warriors is deadly in every detail.


    At least the defect of Li Chenghai, whether it''s he Longzhong or Ouyang Yuanqing, as well as Feng Zhenlong and He Ying, can''t be found.


    But Jiang Huan can recognize it at a glance.


    But I''m afraid it''s still hard to understand Li Chenghai''s amazing speed.


    But at least there is a way to deal with it. Ouyang Yuanqing''s expression is not satisfied. On the contrary, he long nodded at the clock, smiled and said softly.


    "Keen insight."


    "Are those eyes?"


    He Longzhong had a strong interest in Jiang Huan''s strange eyes from the beginning when he fainted Luo Qianyang. At least he knew more than most of the people present.


    Even those powerful people in the stands!


    Is it blood?!


    On the stand, Jiang Zhenfeng not only didn''t get angry at Li Chenghai''s dark Assassin, but also laughed.


    "Mingtang, your disciple''s weakness has come out! Let''s see how he does it! "


    "But if it were for me, I would never be able to continue to attack by the means of being seen through. I would only be in the enemy''s arms!" After hearing Barthel''s novel www.btebook.com


    Ji Mingtang felt a sigh of relief. After all, Jiang Huan was not in the way, which saved Jiang Zhenfeng''s wrath.


    It''s just that Ji Mingtang was also very surprised.


    First of all, how powerful is the half step spirit instrument? How can the sword Jiang Huan be intact?!


    For Jiang Huan, it''s hard for Ji Mingtang to see through his realm when he stepped on the challenge arena of the three courtyards.


    At the time of Fenglong mountain Jiming hall, we saw that Jiang Huan had lost all his accomplishments due to the use of forbidden techniques, and that Dantian would be hard to recover if it was damaged. But now


    Suddenly, Ji Mingtang''s expression coagulated, and he suddenly thought of something he knew in the morning, but ignored because he didn''t want to accept it.


    That''s what Zhang said at the beginning, Jiang Huan It''s his disciple!!!


    Think of here, Ji Ming hall is clear! Everything can be said in the past!


    However, he ignored this point from the beginning, so he had an incorrect judgment on Jiang Huan.


    Zhang Zong is not a man. He was called a man of God by his father, Ji Heng. His father can become the supreme emperor of Youzhou. Zhang Lao''s hand is his contribution.


    After five years in seclusion, he broke through the king of Wu, and then he had a pretentious memory of Zhang Lao, who had gradually lost his face due to his father''s death, and of his old man''s anti heaven means. Moreover, after he left the customs, Jiang Huan was the anti disciple of the Presbyterian court and ignored that he was Zhang Lao''s disciple, and was expelled from the infinite hall by himself.


    A powerful martial king, there was a cold sweat in his forehead.


    Because at this time, he thought of the things he didn''t want to think about.


    All because of his forgetting and neglecting.


    With Zhang laozai, I can''t see the strength of Jiang Huan, a young posterity.


    There''s Zhang laozai. It''s impossible to recover Jiang Huan''s destroyed Dantian.


    With Zhang laozai, Jiang Huan''s future is absolutely comparable to that of his father, Ji Heng, who once stood at the peak of Youzhou, what can''t be said!!!

 Chapter 1558 ratio of three hospitals (107)

    A powerful martial king, there was a cold sweat in his forehead.


    Because at this time, he thought of the things he didn''t want to think about.


    All because of his forgetting and neglecting.


    With Zhang laozai, I can''t see the strength of Jiang Huan, a young posterity.


    There''s Zhang laozai. It''s impossible to recover Jiang Huan''s destroyed Dantian.


    With Zhang laozai, Jiang Huan''s future is absolutely comparable to that of his father, Ji Heng, who once stood at the peak of Youzhou, what can''t be said.


    One thing after another made him think of gradually and beat his heart constantly, which made him show a frightened expression.


    I am wrong!!!


    I thought that when he broke through King Wu, Ji Mingtang could ignore and forget some things. Now it seems so ridiculous.


    He personally sent the young man who was able to stand at the same height with his father out of the temple of the infinite, and caused the current decline of the temple of the infinite, so that he can find it now!


    Shame!!!


    Jiang Zhenfeng, on the other side, apparently found something unusual about Ji Mingtang.


    With a smile, the five great murderers in those days, but now only Ji Mingtang, Ji Tingjin and Ji Xiaohai, king of Pingnan, have broken through the realm of King Wu and reached a new height.


    Jiang Zhenfeng, as the first of the five killing gods, has never been able to take this half step. The final reason is that he does not want to "forget"


    to throw away everything just to take this step, which may not be a big deal for Ji Xiaohai, the second brother who has never been heartless.


    It''s also easy for Ji Tingjin, who hates himself for his adoptive father''s death, to forget everything in the past. Heyuan book bar www.heyunba. Com


    but it is very heavy for Ji Mingtang, the third brother of Ji Mingtang, who is the most worried.


    But want to come to their so-called "big brother" is not good!


    Now I can''t help but smile and make a sound.


    Let the moment fall into fright Ji Mingtang Leng for a while, and look back to Jiang Zhenfeng.


    Jiang Zhenfeng smiled.


    "How nice to be young! Can be unbridled, when you and I are not so fearless, which tube is right and wrong with evil, as long as we can fight, we will go all the way to the end, until the end of the war. "


    "But now, you and I are old, old enough to have lost the spirit of that year, leaving only a body of twilight for young people to forget, or even laugh at."


    "The future doesn''t belong to us! He might as well look at it quietly, look at each excellent seedling, and walk out of his own way. "


    Did not go to see Ji Ming Tang, Jiang Zhenfeng this words as if to say to oneself listen to general.


    "You are the leader of Wuji temple. You have inherited the will of your father and kept the only foundation left by him. Naturally, everything should be based on the interests of Wuji temple, which is no mistake!"


    "It''s true that Jiang Zhenfeng is here to protect her, but if it''s true that I don''t care about things between young people, life and death are determined by nature."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Zhenfeng also looked at Ouyang Fei, who is sitting at the front of the table, with a sneer.


    "But if some old people want to use some shameful means to fight against the younger generation, then we can''t blame Jiang Zhenfeng for not showing affection. At that time, we will be involved in other people, and don''t say that I bully the younger generation with big ones!"


    This is all for Ouyang Fei to hear.


    He Jiang Zhenfeng is not a random Joker, but he is not a person who pays attention to the orthodox style. To be more vulgar, that is, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If someone doesn''t want to be shameful, you have to see what it means to be shameless.

 Chapter 1559 ratio of three hospitals (108)

    Speaking of this, Jiang Zhenfeng also looked at Ouyang Fei, who is sitting at the front of the table, with a sneer.


    "But if some old people want to use some shameful means to fight against the younger generation, then we can''t blame Jiang Zhenfeng for not showing affection. At that time, we will be involved in other people, and don''t say that I bully the younger generation with big ones!"


    This is all for Ouyang Fei to hear.


    He Jiang Zhenfeng is not a random Joker, but he is not a person who pays attention to the orthodox style. To be more vulgar, that is, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If someone doesn''t want to be shameful, you have to see what it means to be shameless.


    Almost everyone in the stands knows that.


    Maybe Jiang Zhenfeng is the lowest one in the stands except for Ouyang Fei, who is only for literature and Taoism, who is always hidden in Fengtong and that.


    Ji Mingtang is the king of Wu, and Ji Tingjin is the first of the five gods to break through the existence of the king of Wu.


    Only Jiang Zhenfeng has not advanced for decades.


    But everyone is afraid to do anything, but Jiang Zhenfeng is the only one to start a fire, which is reckless, almost rolling destruction.


    Of course, this is the reason why some people dare not take the initiative to fight against it.


    Including Ji Ao, Ji Ao can endure until now, is still afraid of the existence of Jiang Zhenfeng, otherwise Jiang family has long been destroyed.


    But Ouyang didn''t hear Jiang Zhenfeng''s words, he just smiled, but he knew that if he wanted to get rid of Jiang Zhenfeng, he had to use Ji Ao, or even Jiang Zhenfeng''s loyalty to the Ji royal family, to instigate the two sides.


    Individuals have their own ideas.


    As for Ji Mingtang, lengbuding was "admonished" by Jiang Zhenfeng. Now they are suffering and laughing. They are old.


    But you can''t lose your Kung Fu. I just heard Ji Mingtang laughing.


    "When you break through King Wu, come to teach me a lesson! Ha ha ha ha! "


    But Jiang Zhenfeng is not upset, just calmly said.


    "Zhang Lao is in my house! My son is still Zhang''s apprentice! Don''t you agree? " As soon as the story 3800 www.xs3800. Com


    comes out, Ji Mingtang stops talking on the spot.


    But Ji Tingjin said something at this time.


    "What can you be proud of when you let your son surpass you in generation!"


    This is Jiang Zhenfeng''s weakness. Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng''s expression just now was very indifferent, and suddenly it was dark.


    Let Ji Mingtang, who has always been blocked in her heart, laugh.


    As if the relationship between several people is back to the original.


    However, what surprised people most was the fight on the challenge arena below.


    Jiang Huan sees through the weakness that he must return to the origin after every blink, and Li Chenghai''s expression changes greatly.


    But soon forced to act calm.


    "What if you find out?!"


    "With your slow response and speed, you will soon die in my hands."


    But Li Chenghai looked at the broken sword in his hand, and Jiang Huan, who had just been hit by a sword, but was still intact.


    Li Chenghai was shocked.


    What a hard physical strength it must be to break his half step artifact with bare hands!


    Can Wulingjing do it?! Is wuzongjing similar??


    And why didn''t he get hurt by his sword?!


    But soon, Li Chenghai shook his head hard and said to himself.


    "Can''t be confused by the illusion!"


    "This man has no real ability at present, only relying on forbidden art can he have such strength now."

 Chapter 1560 ratio of three hospitals (109)

    Li Chenghai looks at the half of the sword left in his hand, and Jiang Huan, who was hit by a sword but still intact.


    Li Chenghai was shocked.


    What a hard physical strength it must be to break his half step artifact with bare hands!


    Can Wulingjing do it?! Is wuzongjing similar??


    And why didn''t he get hurt by his sword?!


    But soon, Li Chenghai shook his head hard and said to himself.


    "Can''t be confused by the illusion!"


    "This man has no real ability at present, only relying on forbidden art can he have such strength now."


    "Yes, since it''s forbidden, it will be very powerful. It can be said that everything just can be done in the past, but the time is limited. Once the forbidden effect is over, it will be an endless backfire. At that time, Jiang Huan will die here without his own hands."


    Thinking of this, Li Chenghai is more determined to win the first battle.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan''s eyes are wide open, and there is no reservation at this time.


    Although it doesn''t matter if he uses Jingtong for a short time in his current state and soul power, the consumption of energy will increase exponentially as time goes on.


    Therefore, Jiang Huan does not intend to use Jing Tong''s power at the beginning.


    But Li Chenghai''s body method and speed are so weird that he can''t capture them with his soul power.


    There is no way but to use Jingtong to capture its body shape.


    "Sonorous!"


    At this time, Li Chenghai, with a ferocious face, threw away his sword.


    But it''s impossible for him to give up.


    I saw him suddenly step forward, and his hands quickly seal.


    Drink lightly in your mouth.


    "Wanningfa! Open! "


    A word settled in Jiang Huan''s slightly surprised expression.


    At the foot of Li Chenghai, there are many whirlpools surging up, and they gradually become thick from the beginning, and finally they are all around him.


    See this scene, feel the suddenly enhanced breath in the vortex. Www.lovewenxue.com


    JIANG Huan was a little surprised.


    "Forbidden?"


    Hearing this, Li Chenghai in the whirlpool smiled coldly.


    "Don''t think I''m like you. I''ll only use those shameful means."


    "Tell you the truth! This is my skill! Wanning method! "


    A gust of wind swept the whole arena.


    With Li Chenghai as the center, it was originally a thin vortex composed of air flow.


    At this time, it suddenly increased to a huge tornado that can spread to Jiang Huan''s body, and Jiang Huan was surprised to find that the tornado was actually composed of a large number of vitality.


    Gradually become fierce.


    It''s not hard to find that once you get into it, you will die!


    Slowly back away, Jiang Huan as far away from the mysterious tornado as possible.


    After all, it''s not fun to attack people who can cause such visions!


    Not only that, Jiang Huan was particularly surprised at this time, because the prestige Li Chenghai created now has climbed to the top of the high-level martial arts realm, which is infinitely close to the martial arts realm.


    Wanning method? It must be xuanjie skill at least to be able to influence external forces!


    The pupils are wide open and the words are glittering.


    You can directly penetrate the terrible tornado vortex and look directly at the gathering point of the energy in the center!


    The vast and majestic vitality is full of terrifying momentum.


    It was a scene of terror caused by Li Chenghai''s constant outward energy and communication with the outside world.


    The spectators in the audience around saw the battle of the eight classics.


    Large scale vision, astonishing momentum and intimidating power. This is the warrior!


    The battle of He Ying and others is terrible, but it''s too fast. It''s basically a one shot kill.


    And Jiang Huan''s two battles were quiet.


    But now it''s not the same. The huge prestige aroused by Li Chenghai makes the audience on the audience around howl wildly.

 Chapter 1561 ratio of three hospitals (110)

    The vast and majestic vitality is full of terrifying momentum.


    It was a scene of terror caused by Li Chenghai''s constant outward energy and communication with the outside world.


    The spectators in the audience around saw the battle of the eight classics.


    Large scale vision, astonishing momentum and intimidating power. This is the warrior!


    The battle of He Ying and others is terrible, but it''s too fast. It''s basically a one shot kill.


    And Jiang Huan''s two battles were quiet.


    But now it''s not the same. The huge prestige aroused by Li Chenghai makes the audience on the audience around howl wildly.


    As the saying goes, only the layman can watch.


    Since we are all here to see the play, we must want to see something lively enough.


    It''s strong to be able to solve the enemy in an instant, but it doesn''t seem like much fun.


    And whether Li Chenghai is strong or not, most of the outsiders in the audience can hardly see it.


    But as long as the more he moves, the more powerful he will be. This is the basic judgment method for the spectators.


    However, Jiang Huan''s face is a little dignified now, because he can feel the terror pressure aroused by Li Chenghai around him, how powerful.


    Wanningfa?!


    What a horrible skill!


    There is a mysterious body method that can''t be understood. Now it can have such a powerful power.


    However, Jiang Huan began to face up to Li Chenghai, the new senior brother of Beiyuan in Wuji hall.


    I thought that there was no one in Beiyuan, so I found a disciple to replace me. Since then, I have been acting as a facade. Chinese bar www.zwen8.com


    but Wuji hall is also a powerful institution over a hundred years old. It was founded by Mr. Ji Heng in person. Even if it''s a facade, it can''t damage the authority of Wuji hall. Therefore, Li Chenghai didn''t come here casually.


    The energy in his body was running in darkness. Jiang Huan wondered whether he would take off his black gold soft armor now and fight with all his strength.


    Can be at this time, the day thunder son of soul sea disdains to say.


    "Boy, you are practicing for nothing. You are so active against a high-level martial arts master. When you meet Wu Ling, do you still have to move gods?"


    For tianleizi''s sarcasm, Jiang Huan can only return to Tao.


    "Lei Zun, you can see that this is not an ordinary high-level martial arts teacher at all!"


    However, before he finished speaking, tianleizi immediately interrupted him and said.


    "Bullshit, a martial arts master is a martial arts master. The truth that no one is satisfied with the way of martial arts is that the suppression of the realm is eternal!"


    "Under absolute power, any trick is powerless!"


    After that, tianleizi stopped talking.


    Only Jiang Huan was left standing in the same place, smiling bitterly.


    Just then, a huge bang came.


    The huge and vigorous tornado that had been circling upward suddenly exploded, and the terrible hurricane swept all around. Its amazing power could impact Jiang Huan and retreat.


    Hands in front of the eyes, hard to open his eyes, Jiang Huan found that with the sudden explosion and soon slowly dissipated tornado disappeared together, and Li Chenghai alone!


    Not long ago, on the empty arena, only Jiang Huan stood alone.


    With a dignified look, I feel the murderous opportunity coming from all directions.


    He clearly felt that Li Chenghai was different at this time.


    At this time, a bleak voice of the void sounded, and Li Chenghai himself disappeared.

 Chapter 1562 postscript to Dabi (1)

    Hands in front of the eyes, hard to open his eyes, Jiang Huan found that with the sudden explosion and soon slowly dissipated tornado disappeared together, and Li Chenghai alone!


    Not long ago, on the empty arena, only Jiang Huan stood alone.


    With a dignified look, I feel the murderous opportunity coming from all directions.


    He clearly felt that Li Chenghai was different at this time.


    At this time, a bleak voice of the void sounded, and Li Chenghai himself disappeared.


    "Wanning control method! Open! "


    "Boom!"


    There is no sign that Jiang Huan is standing there alone, but the air around him suddenly condenses into a group of terrifying vitality light, and blows away!


    Jiang Huan himself, who was in the center of the explosion, was swept by the amazing blast force and flew out!


    "Bang!"


    He fell heavily on the edge of the back of the challenge arena. Jiang Huan hurriedly got out of the ring and stopped himself. He didn''t fall down.


    "Cough! Cough!... "


    Jiang Huan, who was pale and frightened, was afraid for a while.


    The attack just now broke out in a moment without any sound. If it wasn''t for this black gold soft armor, he would be seriously injured on the spot if he didn''t defend in the first time. Even if he could keep his body shape and not fall off the challenge arena and be eliminated, he would have no power to fight again!


    I''m afraid this kind of attack power has already surpassed the martial arts realm!


    It can hurt his constitution tempered by the overlord''s formula. It can''t be underestimated!


    So far, Jiang Huan has not been able to find Li Chenghai''s trace. Now, Li Chenghai''s attack speed is faster, weird, more powerful and more extensive.


    He was able to detonate the energy in the void around him.


    It''s a method that can be used at will only by those who are strong in Wuzong.


    From this point of view, this Wanning method is really not simple!


    After stabilizing the air impact in the body, Jiang Huan hurriedly sweeps forward. At least in the center of the challenge arena, he will not fall into the challenge arena next time he is attacked again!


    "Shua!"


    Just as Jiang Huan arrived at the center of the challenge arena, he stepped forward. Love me e-book www.25txtxs. Com


    Li Chenghai''s blue tendons rise up, his face is red as blood, his whole body is full of vitality and appears at the origin in an instant.


    As soon as Jiang Huan''s pupils shrink, the speed at his feet will not decrease, and he will continue to move forward.


    But Li Chenghai himself just smiled.


    "Bang!"


    His figure disappeared again.


    Jingtong turns right, Jiang Huan says.


    "Here we are!"


    "Shua!"


    In the cold wind, Li Chenghai once again moved to the right side of Jiang Huan''s body, and turned his single hand into a palm knife. The Qi on it was like a sword. It stabbed Jiang Huan''s face with a speed that human eyes could hardly catch!


    It''s fast and quick. It''s coming in a blink of an eye.


    Powerful, this hand knife hit, a large number of vitality in his range of motion above the formation of a beautiful white vitality track!


    Although he can rely on Jingtong to find Li Chenghai''s position, Jiang Huan can only raise his arms in front of him and shout at the speed of such horrible attacks!


    "Kai Yuan!"


    "Hum!"


    Dark iron and black armor appear in both arms to resist the attack that Li Chenghai has already attacked!


    "Bang!"


    The palm knife has arrived, and it is firmly cut on Jiang Huan''s arms.


    Poop!


    Although it can''t penetrate, it can leave a wound on Jiang Huan''s right arm wrapped with Kaiyuan armour!


    If one blow fails, Li Chenghai is ready to strike again.


    But since Jiang Huan has found you, he can''t let you run.


    Step back, Kaiyuan a does not withdraw, Jiang Huan immediately clenched his fist and smashed it!


    As soon as the expression changed, Li Chenghai gave an unpleasant cut and then, with a bang, disappeared in place again.

 Chapter 1563 postscript to Dabi (2)

    The palm knife has arrived, and it is firmly cut on Jiang Huan''s arms.


    Poop!


    Although it can''t penetrate, it can leave a wound on Jiang Huan''s right arm wrapped with Kaiyuan armour!


    If one blow fails, Li Chenghai is ready to strike again.


    But since Jiang Huan has found you, he can''t let you run.


    Step back, Kaiyuan a does not withdraw, Jiang Huan immediately clenched his fist and smashed it!


    As soon as the expression changed, Li Chenghai gave an unpleasant cut and then, with a bang, disappeared in place again.


    Jiang Huan is upset!


    I am a martial arts environment, and I have been beaten by a martial arts environment. I have no power to fight back.


    In the past, I beat other people more and more. This is back to being beaten more and more by others.


    It''s the feeling.


    "Shua!"


    Once again, Li Chenghai, who moved back to his original position in a blink of an eye, was full of astonishing evil spirit. The white and fierce vitality on his hands was still erupting towards the surrounding areas, with a wide range and clean light bursts, not only covering his arms, but also spreading to the back.


    Like wings.


    The audience cheered continuously.


    Disdain of looking at Jiang Huan, Li Cheng said with a smile.


    "You have no hope! The chance to live has just been given to you, but if you don''t cherish it, then you will only be asked to die. "


    "But I''ll make you understand!"


    "The Wanning method that I cultivate is xuanjie skill!" Www.yndxs.com


    "in Youzhou and Daqi, xuanjie martial arts are rare. You may not have seen it!"


    "Now it''s time for you to see, it''s time for you to die!"


    "What Wanning law can give me is pure vitality. It''s also complicated for ordinary people to cultivate vitality. My vitality is far higher than that of ordinary people, and its power has been increased countless times. Especially at this time, I can control the flow of vitality in any corner of the challenge arena in a small range, or even detonate them!"


    "With my body method, now I can fight with Wuling!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said in his heart.


    "The most pure vitality! This is tricky! "


    After all, as he said, ordinary people cultivate yuan, even if the degree of quenching is strong, it is also complex.


    It is not easy and powerful to get the highest purity vitality.


    What''s more, it can control the vitality of the whole challenge arena at any position. It''s easy to hide. After all, Li Chenghai has a limited range of control, which is the size of the challenge arena.


    But it''s in the game, out of the arena, that''s equivalent to giving up.


    If you don''t want to lose, you can only stand in the arena and be bombed.


    Not far away from another challenge arena, bored He Ying is lying on the edge now, with her chin white and tender, looking at the fight here seriously.


    Seeing that Li Chenghai was totally different from that outside the palace, He Ying smiled.


    "That''s interesting. I thought it was useless!"


    "Now it seems that there is still some strength. It''s really a tricky skill!"


    Xuanjie skill, I''m afraid there is no such secret collection against heaven in her five emperor city!


    Not far from the grandstand under the throne, an auditorium isolated by the royal forest army is the seat of the elders of Wuji temple, the mentor and the elders and mentors of the Imperial College in the capital city.


    Among them, Wuji hall four yuan tutor has reached its third, East yuan Zhang Yuan Qi Tianao, West yuan Zhang Yuan Liu Cheng niche, and South yuan Zhang Yuan South palace shirt month!

 Chapter 1564 postscript to Dabi (3)

    Not far from the grandstand under the throne, an auditorium isolated by the royal forest army is the seat of the elders of Wuji temple, the mentor and the elders and mentors of the Imperial College in the capital city.


    Among them, Wuji hall four yuan tutor has reached its third, East yuan Zhang Yuan Qi Tianao, West yuan Zhang Yuan Liu Cheng niche, and South yuan Zhang Yuan South palace shirt month!


    Now, the elders of Wuji Hall''s Presbyterian only come to Pengyan, who is next only to Ji Ming hall and holds the power of Wuji hall, and Ji Sanfeng, the three elders. Although they look a little shabby, their status and reputation in the capital city are enough to make people dare not underestimate them.


    Two elders who seem to have high prestige are chatting with several elders of the Imperial College.


    The Imperial College''s camp is more amazing.


    At that time, long Yiqin, a well-known Tu mingshou in the Jianghu of Daqi, was over 70 years old. He was a kind of old man, but no one dared to look down on him because he was in the first place.


    He was recruited by Yifeng in the name of the imperial court to serve as the elder of the Imperial College. In the Imperial College, even if Yifeng saw him, he had to call him uncle!


    All the people here, only Peng Yan, who is as famous as him in the Jianghu, can talk and laugh with him calmly.


    After that, the second elder of the Imperial College is a woman over 50 years old, with long hair and sideburns. The wind and frost of the years are only a few simple wrinkles, without the sense of old age, but with unique charm.


    When it comes to this person, she is the elder martial sister of the same sect with innkeeper Yin Huaniang of the west part of Sifangtai. Liu Yiying, the former head of Sifangtai!


    Moreover, the woman who can make Yi Feng think about all the time, but always keeps the most respectful attitude, is also the aunt of Liu''s sisters in Sifangtai.


    Although she is not as strong as Yin Huaniang, she climbs all the way to the position that can make Qi Tianfang fear. Therefore, Liu Yiying is very clear that it is difficult for quadrangle platform to make her achieve.


    It''s better to join the newly established Imperial College in response to the solicitation of Yifeng. E-book shop www.txtinfo.com


    Li bochen, the three elders, is the same brother of Yifeng. He joined the Imperial College with Yifeng.


    Four elders and five elders didn''t mention it, but they were promoted from the original tutor of the Imperial College.


    Naturally, it can''t be compared with the previous generations who are all famous in the Jianghu.


    It can also be seen from this that in the Imperial College, the position of Yi Feng as the dean is a little higher than that of Li Baichen.


    In the face of such senior masters as long Yitai and Liu Yiying, he, the half step king of martial arts, has to be honest and obedient.


    Peng Yan and long Yitai are of the same generation, and they are also the hot topic of conversation at this time.


    Liu Yiying, with a shallow smile, stared at Liu Yinling and Liu Qiushuang, who were not far away, and said with emotion that the two young girls who were running around hand in hand had grown into big girls.


    However, Liu Yiying was surprised to see the intimacy between the second daughter and Jiang Huan just now.


    She is very clear about Sifangtai. She doesn''t know what kind of young junkies there are. She doesn''t mention the little devil who has abnormal talent and strength. The rest of the outstanding young generation are much more powerful than those of Daqi junkies who are present in the competition.


    How come these two girls are so close to the third son of Jiang family who enjoys the name of waste material in the territory of Daqi.


    But when we see Jiang Huan''s performance so far.


    Liu Yiying was just surprised, that''s all.

 Chapter 1565 postscript to Dabi (4)

    She is very clear about Sifangtai. She doesn''t know what kind of young junkies there are. She doesn''t mention the little devil who has abnormal talent and strength. The rest of the outstanding young generation are much more powerful than those of Daqi junkies who are present in the competition.


    How come these two girls are so close to the third son of Jiang family who enjoys the name of waste material in the territory of Daqi.


    But when we see Jiang Huan''s performance so far.


    Liu Yiying was just surprised, that''s all.


    And the accident is also an accident in Jianghuan, which is not as vulnerable as the external rumors. At least it can fight with Li Chenghai of Wuji hall. But now, it is estimated that it will be defeated soon.


    In spite of her dissuasion, Liu Yinling and Yan Huaniang, the sisters who left Wudi city to come to Daqi, could not go too close to Jiang Huan.


    No matter how poor his Liu family is, he is also a big family in Wudi city. How can he get close to such a family without any blood force!


    Few people know that in the city of five emperors, the power of blood is a powerful power preserved by the ancient clans from generation to generation.


    If we can inherit more than three tenths of them, we will have the ability to crush everyone on the scene.


    According to the legend, the little devil is able to inherit more than 50% of the blood of that ancient family. He is only twenty-five years old today, and he can defeat most of the powerful people in Wuzong.


    Behind him, the three Zhangyuan of Wuji temple is not too far ahead.


    After all, over the years, Huang college has cultivated not only excellent students, but also powerful mentors.


    There are ten spiritual realm mentors in the Imperial College, the weakest of which are all middle level martial arts.


    For example, Qu Sishan, a middle-aged man who can stand beside Liu Yiying and long Yitai, is the first of the top ten tutors of the Imperial College. He is already in the early stage of Wuzong, and only one step away from the middle stage.


    The reason why he failed to advance to the position of elder is that he is too young! The only Chinese website www.v1zw.com


    this year, it''s just 30!


    Compared with such camps as emperor college, Wuji hall is too embarrassed.


    Qi Tianao and others, who are almost in the last place, have no dissatisfaction.


    Qi Tianao in a snow-white long gown is still so indifferent and self satisfied, without a little formality.


    Liu Chengkan is OK. Although he has the strength of high-level martial arts, compared with the tutor of the Imperial College, the bald fat man is more or less inferior.


    The state of Nangong Shangyue is a mystery all the time. She is as cold as frost. She doesn''t show her appearance when she comes, and she just lives behind people in silence and never takes the initiative to go forward.


    But her amazing face, coupled with her cool temperament, can still attract many male tutors of the Imperial College, and slowly move towards this side.


    Qi Tianao felt the feeling that a group of powerful tutors of Huang college coveted Nangong Shangyue and despised him and Liu chengniche.


    Qi Tianao shook his head with a wry smile and said immediately.


    "Younger martial sister, every time you appear, you can give us a big surprise!"


    Smell speech, the facial expression of south palace shirt month is very complex, but very quickly cold and cold speech way.


    "He is no longer a disciple of Wuji hall! What''s more, I''m not from Nanyuan. I have nothing to do with it! "


    Liu chengniche still remembers that Jiang Huan defeated Niu Zhenyuan, so that the old general lost the half step spirit tool of his family because of his grandson, and also recalled Niu Zhenyuan to his family!


    Originally, I also wanted to rely on Niu Zhenyuan to pull into his Liucheng niche and the relationship with the Niu family. Now, it''s nothing.

 Chapter 1566 postscript to Dabi (5)

    Qi Tianao shook his head with a wry smile and said immediately.


    "Younger martial sister, every time you appear, you can give us a big surprise!"


    Smell speech, the facial expression of south palace shirt month is very complex, but very quickly cold and cold speech way.


    "He is no longer a disciple of Wuji hall! What''s more, I''m not from Nanyuan. I have nothing to do with it! "


    Liu chengniche still remembers that Jiang Huan defeated Niu Zhenyuan, so that the old general lost the half step spirit tool of his family because of his grandson, and also recalled Niu Zhenyuan to his family!


    Originally, I also wanted to rely on Niu Zhenyuan to pull into his Liucheng niche and the relationship with the Niu family. Now, it''s nothing.


    The bald fat man gave a cold snort.


    "This waste can still stand up to participate in the big competition, and even beat the people of Huang college. I don''t know what panacea his father Jiang Zhenfeng gave him!"


    Hearing Jiang Zhenfeng''s three words, Nangong''s clothes on one side suddenly grew several times colder, and said coldly.


    "Today''s Beiyuan is under the charge of senior brother Qi. Li Chenghai''s Wanning method has been specially trained by senior brother Qi for several months before he has the strength. Once Wanning method is opened, he has no chance to win!"


    At the thought that he had given yuan control law to him, but he finally gave it back to him, Nangong shirt moon sighed softly.


    Now, the only way to surpass Li Chenghai''s Wanning method is to control the yuan!


    Just at this time, a tall and elegant young man in the camp of the Imperial College walked slowly.


    Wearing a long golden shirt and carrying his hands, Qu Sishan walked with great strides. When he saw Qi Tianao, he gave a gentle salute.


    "Brother Qi!"


    Smell speech, Qi Tianao is a Leng at first, but quickly smile back.


    "This time, brother Qu is brilliant!"


    Qu asked, pretending to be confused.


    "Why did brother Qi say that?!"


    Qitian laughs with pride.


    "Old brother Qu''s family is Gaozu, Ouyang Yuanqing. This time, I hope I can get the best talent in the competition!"


    First of all, I suddenly realized it, and then I humbly returned.


    "Alas! Is brother Qi''s disciple also?! " Nowadays, everyone knows that the title of "king of the three academies" comes from Ouyang Yuanqing of the Imperial College and he long Zhong of the Wuji hall.


    But who can pass Zhan Shufu in the end is the real winner!


    Liu Chengkan was completely ignored by the excellent tutor of the Imperial College, with whom he made a few simple and polite remarks.


    Qu Sishan finally came to his goal and said with a smile.


    "Nangong Zhangyuan?!"


    Voice down, is still like the face of the cold Nangong shirt month, first moved to the side of two steps, since maintaining distance, and then courtesy of the way back.


    "Qu tutor."


    Seeing this, Qu Sishan is very happy!


    It''s a great honor for the famous ice beauty in the capital to have a word with her!


    Now qusi mountain continues to talk.


    "Nangong Zhangyuan has a lot of followers. Feng Shuang, the disciple of your temple, seems to be one of the black horses in this contest."


    For this sentence, Nangong Shangyue thinks that he farts completely, but even if Nangong Shangyue doesn''t understand the world, he has to be polite.


    Immediately return.


    "Tutor Qu is very kind. Compared with the disciples of Huang college, my Wuji hall is still far away!"


    Despite this, Nangong''s eyes are still staring at the challenge arena of Jiang Huan!


    On the challenge arena, Li Chenghai has launched a fierce attack, surpassing the speed of ordinary people''s imagination and cooperating with the amazing attack of shangwanning method.


    For a time, Jiang Huan could only stand and be beaten, and there was no force to fight back!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    The roar is continuous, a large number of vitality is constantly exploding around it, and the power of terror is unmatched!


    From time to time, a silent figure appears around Jianghuan. The horrible palm knife is like a sharp weapon cutting Jianghuan''s body.


    It''s obvious that Jiang Huan''s arms have been scarred and left with blood.


    It''s not Jiang Huan''s insufficient defense, but he removes Kaiyuan armour and doesn''t use any defense to resist Li Chenghai. He only uses his body to fight against Li Chenghai. It''s pure and powerful. It''s even stronger than martial spirit!

 Chapter 1567 postscript to Dabi (6)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    The roar is continuous, a large number of vitality is constantly exploding around it, and the power of terror is unmatched!


    From time to time, a silent figure appears around Jianghuan. The horrible palm knife is like a sharp weapon cutting Jianghuan''s body.


    It''s obvious that Jiang Huan''s arms have been scarred and left with blood.


    It''s not Jiang Huan''s insufficient defense, but he removes Kaiyuan armour and doesn''t use any defense to resist Li Chenghai. He only uses his body to fight against Li Chenghai. It''s pure and powerful. It''s even stronger than martial spirit!


    Li Chenghai was puzzled.


    But no matter what Jiang Huan does or doesn''t do, it can''t change his fate that he is going to die under his own hands.


    The figure flashed like the wind, leaving only a cold light flickering, followed by the hiss and hiss of the hand knife cutting Jianghuan''s skin.


    Standing in the same place, Jiang Huan is not hurt except for his body protected by black gold soft armor, but his arms and face are bloodstained.


    A pair of Jingtong sent out scarlet light, and kept turning left and right.


    Everyone thinks Jiang Huan has given up resistance. After all, even the strong in Wulingjing have no solution in the face of Li Chenghai''s speed.


    It''s not easy for Jiang Huan to insist that it''s beyond people''s imagination.


    No one will care about Jiang Huan, who has been in a passive position. Everyone is interested in catching Li Chenghai.


    Only not far away he Longzhong, hands behind him, quietly watching Jiang Huan''s extraordinary eyes.


    And also light self-talk way.


    "Different forces."


    Under the challenge arena, Dong Fang, who has not yet stepped on the stage to challenge any of them, is in a bit of anxiety at this time.


    Zheng Min said.


    "Why is Li Chenghai so abnormal!" "I remember when he first joined Wuji temple, he was still a bully at first sight!"


    Wen Yan, Dong Fang said anxiously.


    "Li Chenghai, I heard that the greatest ability is forbearance!"


    "If van Songyang doesn''t die, it''s estimated that he is still holding his breath and following behind the Beiyuan. It''s not obvious. But once it rises, the fangs of the goods won''t go back!"


    Just then, Ji Hua whispered.


    "There''s something you don''t know. Since the fall of fansongyang, Beiyuan Zhangyuan has disappeared. Beiyuan, without its backbone, has been accepted by Dongyuan. Almost all the cultivation of Beiyuan disciples is carried out by Dongyuan tutor, the first of the four."


    "Li Chenghai, senior brother of Xinjin Beiyuan, also followed he Longzhong. In order to participate in the three yard competition, he received several months of special training from master qitianao of Dongyuan!"


    "In this way, Li Chenghai is not the coward who just entered the hall!"


    Speaking of this, Dong Fang looked back at Ji Hua and said.


    "I remember that you used to bully him with your father''s influence!"


    "How about now?! Are you afraid? "


    Hearing this, Ji Hua was stunned.


    But he quickly returned with a wry smile.


    "Now I can''t even fight him, but I believe that one day, I will not be inferior to him!"


    But Zheng Min on one side said.


    "When is it? You two are still in the mood of joking. I don''t know if Jiang Huan can beat Li Chenghai."


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaohan, not far away, smiled.


    "There is no doubt that the suppression of the realm is permanent. Now that Li Chenghai has a steady advantage, it is because his speed and attack means are too weird, and he can completely ignore the suppression of the realm."


    "But..."

 Chapter 1568 postscript to Dabi (7)

    Zheng Min on one side said.


    "When is it? You two are still in the mood of joking. I don''t know if Jiang Huan can beat Li Chenghai."


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaohan, not far away, smiled.


    "There is no doubt that the suppression of the realm is permanent. Now that Li Chenghai has a steady advantage, it is because his speed and attack means are too weird, and he can completely ignore the suppression of the realm."


    "But..."


    When the voice fell, Zheng Min and Dong Fang said, "but?!"


    Qu Xiaohan stares at several people and says slowly.


    "You''ve known Jiang Huan for so long, so he lost?! And lose to someone who is lower than him! "


    Although that''s the case, but the way of martial arts is more of a slip up, wrong step by step!


    However, at this time, Tan Peng, who never spoke, said.


    "Just like when I was in the mausoleum of Chu."


    Qu Xiaohan asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tan Peng, who only wore a black long gown, showed his thin and tall figure.


    The pale face makes people feel cold, but at this time, de suddenly smiles, which makes Dong Fang and Ji Hua feel gooseflesh.


    Tan Peng said with a smile.


    "He''s judging!"


    "Judgment?" All of us don''t understand that very well.


    After all, the battle of the warriors, who can do it, who has nothing to do with it!


    But at this time, Jiang Huan, who is downwind in the challenge arena, is constantly judging Li Chenghai''s actions and his every attack.


    With the passage of time, people were surprised by Li Chenghai''s speed and strength, but also by Jiang Huan''s resistance.


    That fierce attack, replaced by a general martial arts master, has already been broken to pieces. Www.lwxs. Net


    but at this time, Jiang Huan has no sign that he can''t bear it except his scars.


    Li Chenghai, who used to be able to take the upper hand, is now angry and angry!


    "You die for me!"


    The voice falls, a white light column rises in the middle of the challenge arena, and explodes with the trend!


    The fierce ripples of Yuwei are constantly rippling outward, and the dust and smoke aroused are also soaring into the sky.


    The horror of the power made the audience afraid.


    Not long after, Yu Wei is gone, and Jiang Huan''s body is still standing.


    At the same time, he was smiling.


    "I see!"


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi said with a wry smile.


    "Your brain is sometimes flexible, sometimes just like a fool. Such a simple thing can only be figured out by such a fat beating."


    "Well, now that you understand, let''s talk about it!"


    "Shua!"


    In the outside world, Li Chenghai''s body moved back to the original point in a flash again, and some faces were pale due to excessive loss of vitality, with anger greater than fatigue.


    Jiang Huan speaks to tianleizi secretly.


    "If I guess it''s right, Li Chenghai''s Wanning method also has the power of time and space


    "If the pure vitality can be mobilized in a short time, this Wanning method is not worthy of xuanjie martial arts!"


    "But it underestimates him to have the power of space, the power against the sky, and become the xuanjie!"


    Tianleizi said with a smile, "isn''t it a xuanjie martial art?"


    Jiang Huan replied, "yes, it''s only xuanjie martial arts."


    "To create such a skill, the talent and strength of the creator should not be underestimated, and the understanding of the power of space is amazing."

 Chapter 1569 postscript to Dabi (8)

    Jiang Huan speaks to tianleizi secretly.


    "If I guess it''s right, Li Chenghai''s Wanning method also has the power of time and space


    "If the pure vitality can be mobilized in a short time, this Wanning method is not worthy of xuanjie martial arts!"


    "But it underestimates him to have the power of space, the power against the sky, and become the xuanjie!"


    Tianleizi said with a smile, "isn''t it a xuanjie martial art?"


    Jiang Huan replied, "yes, it''s only xuanjie martial arts."


    "To create such a skill, the talent and strength of the creator should not be underestimated, and the understanding of the power of space is amazing."


    "But the reason why it can only be defined as xuanjie skill is that there are too many disadvantages!"


    "From Li Chenghai''s practice to now, the disadvantages gradually appear!"


    "The scope of the cast, the fixed position of the spatial transmission, even the short-term spatial displacement, the rest is his high-speed movement."


    "Every time Li Chenghai carries out the blink of the Wanning method, it is the three fixed points with the origin as the center, which fan out a limited range forward."


    "Beyond these three points, or this range, is not the position Li Chenghai can move in a blink."


    "Therefore, as long as I stand within the range that Li Chenghai can get, he will use his palm knife since the blink."


    "But if I go beyond this range, he will use the energy around me as a means of long-range attack."


    "It''s not wise to make up for the gap in distance by controlling yuan! But the power of space, he failed to play its real strength in the end, so, only the middle level of xuanjie! "


    The voice falls, and tianleizi in the sea of souls laughs and praises him mercilessly.


    "Beautiful!"


    Tianleizi has said to Jiang Huan countless times that in the war of the martial arts, although the strength and courage are the main, the courage without strategy is the courage of every man.


    But Jiang Huan often understood it as playing with caution in front of absolute power. Www.haoetvxs.com


    now, Jiang Huan''s progress is huge!


    Outside, Jiang Huan looks at Li Chenghai, who is a little gasping for breath. He cannot help laughing.


    "Why, it''s not going to work so fast?!"


    Listen to this, Li Chenghai disdained to return.


    "I''m just a defeated general. I can kill you more than enough."


    Jiang Huan had some accidents. "You and I have a feud?! Or revenge for van Songyang? "


    Li Chenghai gave a cold smile, which also contained a trace of arrogance.


    "What can van Songyang do for me! Kill you for the sake of righteousness! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan nodded. "It''s the best, then I don''t have to keep it!"


    As soon as the words came out, Li Chenghai laughed, "it''s up to you?! I can''t even catch up with you. It''s just a boast! "


    "Shua!"


    Once again, Li Chenghai''s figure disappeared.


    And Jiang Huan, finally, began to fight.


    Just under everyone''s surprised expression, Jiang Huan took a silver out of his arms and shot it forward with his pinkie, which just landed at the position where Li Chenghai disappeared.


    People don''t understand.


    "Jiang Huan is going to use silver as a concealed weapon? What''s the use! In the face of Li Chenghai''s speed, you can''t even see it! "


    One finger is curved, and Li Chenghai suddenly appears behind Jiang Huan. He immediately cuts with his hand.


    "Too slow! What''s the use of your secret weapon! "

 Chapter 1570 postscript to Dabi (9)

    Just under everyone''s surprised expression, Jiang Huan took a silver out of his arms and shot it forward with his pinkie, which just landed at the position where Li Chenghai disappeared.


    People don''t understand.


    "Jiang Huan is going to use silver as a concealed weapon? What''s the use! In the face of Li Chenghai''s speed, you can''t even see it! "


    One finger is curved, and Li Chenghai suddenly appears behind Jiang Huan. He immediately cuts with his hand.


    "Too slow! What''s the use of your secret weapon! "


    "Sonorous!"


    New year''s Day! The dark iron like little arm is lying in front of him. He will hold Li Chenghai''s palm knife. At the same time, he will bend his fingers and shoot a silver in front of him, and laugh.


    "It''s no use. You''ll see later!"


    "Shua!"


    Li Chenghai''s blow failed, and then disappeared again. The cold voice sounded in the middle of the sky.


    "Hey! I''m afraid you won''t see you for a while! "


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t pay attention to Li Chenghai''s words at all. At present, he shot two pieces of silver with his fingers, nearly three meters away on both sides of his body.


    Jiang Huan''s behavior is inconceivable in other people''s eyes. After all, the four concealed weapons haven''t even met Li Chenghai, so why don''t we continue fighting? It''s better to admit defeat as soon as possible!


    "Shua!"


    With a sneer, Li Chenghai went back to the origin again with a disdainful expression, and looked at Jiang Huan''s four slow "concealed weapons"


    and said in his heart: "this little monster is really amazing in his defense, and can stand under my attack."


    "But there''s nothing to worry about. A quick step is a quick life."


    "This kid''s speed is so slow that he can''t keep up with my attack. The next attack will kill him!"


    With a sarcastic tone, Li Chenghai took a deep breath, and the vitality wings on his arms were suddenly pulled up, which made his momentum even more amazing.


    "Jiang Huan, the last blow, will take you on the road!" Www.wutxt.com


    felt the breath of Li Chenghai, and the audience cheered constantly.


    On the other challenge arena, Nangong shirt moon sighed and said softly.


    "It''s over!"


    "After all, he is still invincible to Li Chenghai!"


    Everyone has expected that it has been proved that Jiang Huan is no longer a waste in people ''s mouth after such a long stand off with Li Chenghai.


    At least have the ability to compete with high-level martial arts.


    Perhaps after the end of the three court battle, Jiang Huan''s story will be spread out, and his reputation will be reversed.


    But for now, everyone knows that he''s going to lose.


    From the process of Li Chenghai''s coagulating potential, everyone can sense that the horrible breath is constantly condensing around him.


    Once released, ordinary martial arts masters will die.


    What''s more, Li Chenghai''s speed made Jiang Huan unable to cope with or dodge the last blow.


    On the challenge arena, Jiang Huan is still standing in the center, motionless.


    In Li Chenghai''s eyes, Jiang Huan has given up resistance, which is exactly what he wants.


    No matter how mole ant struggles, it can''t change the fact that he is crushed by absolute power.


    Li Chenghai as the center, all around the white vitality was suddenly mobilized.


    The vitality of his body is constantly winding and climbing, and the wings of vitality behind him are like flames around him.


    The hands are already wrapped by the strong vitality, which is like two long blades.


    The light is constantly flickering, and the strong breath rises to the sky.


    Jiang Huan looked closely and knew that this should be the last blow Li Chenghai made to his best.

 Chapter 1571 postscript to Dabi (10)

    No matter how mole ant struggles, it can''t change the fact that he is crushed by absolute power.


    Li Chenghai as the center, all around the white vitality was suddenly mobilized.


    The vitality of his body is constantly winding and climbing, and the wings of vitality behind him are like flames around him.


    The hands are already wrapped by the strong vitality, which is like two long blades.


    The light is constantly flickering, and the strong breath rises to the sky.


    Jiang Huan looked closely and knew that this should be the last blow Li Chenghai made to his best.


    With a smile, if Jiang Huan starts Kaiyuan armour, he will have 70% chance to defend against this attack. Although he is embarrassed, at least after he carries it, Li Chenghai''s vitality is exhausted, so the decline will turn into an advantage.


    Or Jiang Huan, without any scruples, directly offered his base card and used the weapon, the overlord armour, to be undamaged by Li Chenghai''s seemingly powerful last strike.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Huan felt that if he could resist it easily, he would not let Li Chenghai take it for granted, so he had to take the initiative.


    With a cold smile, he stood and was beaten for half a day. He vowed that it would be his turn to relieve his anger.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Li Chenghai''s foot gave a meal. It can be seen to the naked eye that the hard rock plate arena ground was collapsed by his foot.


    This powerful force let everyone take a breath of cool.


    Everyone knows that the challenge arena built in the imperial arena can fully withstand the full strength of a high-level martial arts master without any damage.


    Therefore, it is well known that the strength of Li Chenghai at this time has surpassed the realm of high-level martial artists.


    "Shua!"


    A hissing sound can completely stir Li Chenghai, who has amazing visions around him, to disappear and stay in place again.


    Everyone knows that Jiang Huan is going to lose.


    On the grandstand, Ji Mingtang had no entanglement and complicated feelings. He sighed and said to himself.


    Although Jiang Huan is a disciple of Zhang Lao, he is still too young and his training time is too short. The only Chinese website www.v1zwxs.com


    is still powerless in the face of Li Chenghai''s Wanning method.


    Looking back at Jiang Zhenfeng, who was still indifferent, Ji Mingtang asked in surprise.


    "Why, don''t you worry about your son losing?"


    Wen Yan, Jiang Zhenfeng returns.


    "Who in the world won''t lose?"


    It''s Ji Mingtang''s turn to be a fool.


    See, Jiang Zhenfeng laughs.


    "It''s all children. Today''s defeat is just the training they have to go through. Did the adoptive father really have no failure in his life? "


    "Who knows what victory is without real failure."


    After a pause, Jiang Zhenfeng smiled strangely.


    "Besides, my son doesn''t really lose."


    The voice falls, Ji Mingtang is stunned.


    He was a little moved by the first two sentences, but the last one was a little unreasonable.


    You can see the current situation clearly.


    Li Chenghai''s speed can''t be stopped by Jiang Huan at all.


    Maybe he will resist Li Chenghai''s attack with his strange defense ability.


    But now, it is obvious that Li Chenghai is ready to send out the last blow of terror with his strength beyond the martial arts realm.


    In this case, where can Jiang Zhenfeng believe that Jiang Huan will win?!


    This fool can see that unless Jiang Huan can keep up with Li Chenghai''s speed, he can avoid this attack.

 Chapter 1572 postscript to Dabi (11)

    You can see the current situation clearly.


    Li Chenghai''s speed can''t be stopped by Jiang Huan at all.


    Maybe he will resist Li Chenghai''s attack with his strange defense ability.


    But now, it is obvious that Li Chenghai is ready to send out the last blow of terror with his strength beyond the martial arts realm.


    In this case, where can Jiang Zhenfeng believe that Jiang Huan will win?!


    This fool can see that unless Jiang Huan can keep up with Li Chenghai''s speed, he can avoid this attack.


    Otherwise, Jiang Huan will surely lose.


    In fact, Jiang Zhenfeng said that, but he was a little nervous.


    After all, Li Chenghai''s speed and body method are really weird.


    Up to now, he has no way to catch the tricks of his body method movement. He can hide from a half step King''s soul power exploration. How amazing the speed and strength can he do it.


    But Jiang Zhenfeng, who always believes that Jiang Huan has miraculous power, must have confidence at this time.


    On the challenge arena, with the disappearance of Li Chenghai.


    Jiang Huan is not as nervous as everyone expected. Instead, he smiles and taps the ground with his right foot.


    "Shua!"


    With Li Chenghai general, Jiang Huan''s figure, immediately disappeared in place!


    "What''s the matter?!"


    The sound of surprise sounded, and most people even stood up.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because Jiang Huan also disappeared without any sign or trace.


    Qi Tianao and Nangong Shangyue, who watched the battle, also showed their shocked expression.


    Liu Chengkan is even more stunned at this time.


    "That boy What about people?! " Www.80xiaoshuo.com


    "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Tianao soon found the hidden feeling in it, and now some people don''t believe it.


    "This kid can even keep up with Li Chenghai''s speed!!!"


    This sentence undoubtedly set off a storm like a bomb exploding in the water.


    Nangong''s shirt moon''s eyes are like ice, staring at the empty arena, said inconceivably.


    "Impossible! Do you want to say that Jiang Huan also has skills that are not inferior to Wanning or martial arts? "


    Liu Chengkan also said, "yes! How valuable is xuanjie''s skill? In addition to the Six Harmonies Dao, there are other skills and skills that can be used! "


    Under the challenge arena, all the people who watched the battle were also stupid in their original place.


    No one could have imagined that Jiang Huan could have such a terrible speed.


    Only Tan Peng, Qu Xiaohan and Liu''s sisters smiled, as if they were disdained by the so-called genius''s behavior.


    Tan Peng said softly, "Jiang xuanming, he''s really moving at last!"


    For Jiang Huan''s amazing body method, Qu Xiaohan and others had seen it in the tomb of the emperor of Chu.


    Therefore, in the face of Li Chenghai, they never think Jiang Huan will lose.


    Jiang Huan didn''t have to waste so much time with him.


    But Dong Fang and others don''t understand the current situation at all.


    And who is Jiang xuanming in the mouth of Tan Peng.


    Ji Mingtang is shocked on the stand. Li Chenghai can''t find the trace of Li Chenghai. He is very clear about the mystery of Wanning method.


    But Jiang Huan?! How could this kid be so fast.


    Suddenly turned his head to Jiang Zhenfeng, Ji Mingtang asked in shock, "I didn''t expect that your Jiang family had such a means."


    Smell speech, Jiang Zhenfeng two hands a spread, a face blankly return way: "don''t look at me!"! I don''t know anything. "

 Chapter 1573 postscript to Dabi (12)

    Ji Mingtang is shocked on the stand. Li Chenghai can''t find the trace of Li Chenghai. He is very clear about the mystery of Wanning method.


    But Jiang Huan?! How could this kid be so fast.


    Suddenly turned his head to Jiang Zhenfeng, Ji Mingtang asked in shock, "I didn''t expect that your Jiang family had such a means."


    Smell speech, Jiang Zhenfeng two hands a spread, a face blankly return way: "don''t look at me!"! I don''t know anything. "


    It''s true that he has confidence in his son''s return, but Jiang Huan doesn''t know what means he has.


    Ouyang Fei looked at Jiang Zhenfeng without any expression, and then looked down at the challenge arena below.


    Yi Feng is not happy to say something, but Ouyang Fei quietly signs to stop Yi Feng.


    The upper seat is the famous four grade danshiluo qianhang in the whole Youzhou.


    Sitting on the chair and smiling slightly, "Yo, I didn''t expect that Jiang family is a little interesting."


    Long live Ji Ao to ask sideways: "Sir can see this way?"


    Hearing this, Luo Qianxing still sits firmly and does not perform courteous rites. This is his privilege.


    Maybe we can see the salute to him, but rarely can we see the noble master of four levels salute to him.


    Luo Qianxing smiled slowly.


    "Emperor, I''m not familiar with martial arts, but I can see some things."


    "That Jiang family kid''s body method is the same as that of the Wuji hall kid''s Wanning method, even..."


    "No taboo, sir, but it doesn''t matter."


    Luo Qianxing smiled and continued to say, "but the boy of the Jiang family is very hidden!" 90 look at the novel www.90kankan.com


    and talk. He also glanced at the first Jiang Zhenfeng and continued to talk.


    "On top of body method, Jiang family boy is even higher than Li Chenghai."


    What do you mean? Everyone knows that Jiang''s family is still in such a deep situation that his children will only increase the suspicion of long live!


    As soon as Ji Ao''s face changed, she turned her head to look aside at Ji frame and asked.


    "What do you think of it?"


    The old Ji frame gets up and gives a little salute.


    "Back to long live, Mr. Luo''s words are not unreasonable. But in the war of warriors, it''s too early to say anything until the last moment. How about we wait for the result of this war?"


    Voice fell, Ji Ao did not speak, nodded, with a deep expression to continue to stare at the empty arena.


    "Shua!"


    Li Chenghai with a very horrible breath suddenly revealed his body shape, and with a frightened expression around the search for the figure of Jiang Huan.


    "Impossible! How can he keep up with me! It''s impossible! "


    His powerful breath is still rising, but judging from his pale face, the consumption at this time is already the limit.


    Just as he was standing on his feet, Jiang Huan suddenly appeared behind him like a ghost, clinging to his back, with a cold expression, and the strange and cold breath suddenly burst out.


    I felt my scalp numb. Looking back, I saw Jiang Huan staring at him as cold as frost behind him.


    The cold sweat between his forehead drips down, and Li Chenghai''s heart feels as if it''s being held by someone.


    Li Chenghai is most proud of his speed, but at present, he has changed from being able to play others easily to being played by others.

 Chapter 1574 postscript to Dabi (13)

    Just as he was standing on his feet, Jiang Huan suddenly appeared behind him like a ghost, clinging to his back, with a cold expression, and the strange and cold breath suddenly burst out.


    I felt my scalp numb. Looking back, I saw Jiang Huan staring at him as cold as frost behind him.


    The cold sweat between his forehead drips down, and Li Chenghai''s heart feels as if it''s being held by someone.


    Li Chenghai is most proud of his speed, but at present, he has changed from being able to play others easily to being played by others.


    How can this be accepted by Li Chenghai.


    A sharp drink.


    "Impossible!!!"


    "It must be a coincidence!" he said to himself


    "Shua!"


    A hiss, Li Chenghai once again toward the next target point, he thinks Jiang Huan absolutely can''t keep up this time.


    But when he quickly moved to another point and revealed his body shape, Jiang Huan also appeared at the same time, and died close to his back.


    With a smile, Jiang Huan said.


    "It''s all over!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Chenghai was completely desperate.


    But according to his character, even if his weakness is found, he can''t just admit defeat.


    A roar at once!


    "Impossible!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the appearance war, people can only see two streamers constantly flashing around the arena. The speed is amazing and hard to catch.


    People are not surprised that Li Chenghai can have this strength. They didn''t expect that lianjiang Huan suddenly changed so fast.


    Jiang Huan shook his head. He knew that it was impossible for Li Chenghai to admit defeat like this.


    Therefore, the only way to end this fight is to completely let him lose the power to fight again.


    "Bang!" Www.jjwxw.net


    a bang, as if the vitality has been hard to support his high-intensity blink, this time, Li Chenghai almost fell heavily to the ground, showing his body shape.


    At the same time, Jiang Huan is still behind him, looking at him with a calm look.


    At last, Li Chenghai collapsed. Suddenly, he turned back to Jiang Huan.


    Under Jingtong, Li Chenghai''s speed is too slow.


    He held Li Chenghai''s wrist with one hand and made a single effort.


    "Bang!"


    Directly removed the strong vitality curled around the whole arm of Li Chenghai.


    At the same time, the right hand clenched the fist and smashed it!


    No accident, if the blow hit Li Chenghai, it would completely end the fight.


    Kaiyuan armor bursts out like black iron.


    Li Chenghai''s front door with a roaring fist.


    This is Jiang Huan''s first move. Li Chenghai sits on the ground and finally feels the horror of Jiang Huan''s attack.


    But he hasn''t given up.


    Just as Jiang Huan''s fist is about to fall, he clenches his teeth!


    "Shua!"


    I used my last energy to blink again!


    But this time


    "Pooh!"


    A hiss, blood light suddenly.


    Li Chenghai looks down at the blade from his abdomen.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and looked up at Jiang Huan, who had disappeared in that position just now, just like himself.


    "Poof!"


    With one effort, the punishment of breaking the knife was pulled out from Li Chenghai''s abdomen. The rusty blade was not stained with a trace of blood.


    Slowly, Jiang Huan sighed.


    This is the only way to quickly resolve the battle.

 Chapter 1575 postscript to Dabi (14)

    "Pooh!"


    A hiss, blood light suddenly.


    Li Chenghai looks down at the blade from his abdomen.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and looked up at Jiang Huan, who had disappeared in that position just now, just like himself.


    "Poof!"


    With one effort, the punishment of breaking the knife was pulled out from Li Chenghai''s abdomen. The rusty blade was not stained with a trace of blood.


    Slowly, Jiang Huan sighed.


    This is the only way to quickly resolve the battle.


    "Poo Tong!"


    Li Chenghai fell to the ground with doubts and puzzles, and a complex expression of unwillingness and resentment.


    However, Jiang Huan didn''t give up his heavy hand and saved his life. He just didn''t want to waste his time jumping on.


    Three rest time passes.


    Ji frame in the grandstand stared at the challenge arena for a long time, and then spoke slowly and loudly.


    "Li Chenghai of Wuji hall is defeated! Elimination! "


    "Boom..."


    The whole Royal field suddenly erupted a huge cry of surprise and confusion!


    They didn''t understand what had happened just now.


    How can Li Chenghai, who has been able to beat Jiang Huan, lose?!


    Most of the spectators can''t keep up with Jiang Huan''s speed, so it''s almost impossible for them to distinguish what just happened.


    But by weighing the advantages and disadvantages, who is Li Chenghai? That''s a famous genius.


    Who is Jiang Huan? That''s Jiangjia''s waste material.


    Therefore, most people come to the conclusion that it is Jiang Huan who has cheated!


    Only an individual with a sharp eye can discover the mystery.


    In the audience of Wuji hall and Imperial College. Novel 117 www.xs177.com


    Liu Chengkan, Zhangyuan, Xiyuan, has a big mouth and can''t speak for a long time.


    Only Qi Tianao''s expression was indifferent, as if Li Chenghai, who had been training with him for several months, had nothing to do with him.


    With a smile, "the Wanning method that can stabilize Li Chenghai''s speed, Jiang Huan, can really surprise us every time it appears!"


    Looking back at the equally shocked Nangong Shangyue, Qitian said with a proud smile, "why, do you regret driving such a talented disciple out of Wuji hall?"


    Smell speech, Nangong shirt month just turned around, but did not speak for a long time, complex expression overflowing.


    She did not expect that Jiang Huan could control Li Chenghai''s Wanning method.


    After all, in her memory, Jiang Huan may have surprising power, but in terms of speed, how could he be Li Chenghai''s opponent!


    In the stands, Ji Mingtang watched another excellent disciple fall under Jiang Huan''s hand.


    He was shocked by Li Chenghai''s Wanning method, but he was also angry.


    After all, van Songyang died in his hands.


    Feeling the breath of Ji Mingtang, Jiang Zhenfeng looks back at him and smiles.


    "Why, can''t you afford to lose?"


    Hearing this, Ji Mingtang didn''t speak for a long time.


    "You..."


    Ji Ao on the last dragon chair also left Jiang Huan, without any expression or saying anything.


    It is true that the judgment just made by Luo Qianxing is accurate.


    He was dragged away from the challenge arena by the royal forest army.


    In this arena, Jiang Huan is the only one left.


    Dong Fang and others were stunned for a long time, and then shouted loudly.


    "This kid is so amazing! Why don''t you use such a strange body method early! And how does he know where Li Chenghai will appear? "


    A side of Tan Peng micro smile.


    As if this naturally cold-blooded young man was very chatty with Dong Fang, he said slowly.


    "If you waste that long time, it can also show that Li Chenghai has some strength."


    "Jiang Huan, on the other hand, is to judge the defects and positions of Li Chenghai''s body method. Since then, he has finally solved the problem."

 Chapter 1576 postscript to Dabi (15)

    He was dragged away from the challenge arena by the royal forest army.


    In this arena, Jiang Huan is the only one left.


    Dong Fang and others were stunned for a long time, and then shouted loudly.


    "This kid is so amazing! Why don''t you use such a strange body method early! And how does he know where Li Chenghai will appear? "


    A side of Tan Peng micro smile.


    As if this naturally cold-blooded young man was very chatty with Dong Fang, he said slowly.


    "If you waste that long time, it can also show that Li Chenghai has some strength."


    "Jiang Huan, on the other hand, is to judge the defects and positions of Li Chenghai''s body method. Since then, he has finally solved the problem."


    Tan Peng''s words let Dong Fang Leng for a long time, and finally can only sigh.


    "I feel inferior to myself!"


    It''s the same with Jihua, who has been smoking beside Dong Fang and others.


    There is only one way for several people to fight against the warriors, that is, just mention it.


    It''s so simple. If you encounter a strong one, you will give up or wait for death.


    Encounter the weak and then take advantage of the situation to crush, this is not the reason for the existence of the realm between the fighters?!


    There is no doubt that the martial arts master must die for the martial spirit, but the martial arts master will win for the warrior. In fact, this world is so simple.


    But now, Dong Fang asks himself if he is right with Li Chenghai, it will be very miserable.


    It''s also about how to defeat Jiang Huan. Now, Dong Fang says with a wry smile, he just can''t help himself! Mr. Tan Peng, who is standing next to Mr. Dong, soon found out the difference between them. He smiled and said.


    "I''m just like you."


    Wen Yan, Dong Fang looks at Tan Peng at a loss.


    I only saw Tan Peng smile, and then I looked at Jiang Huan, who was just like nobody in the challenge arena, and continued.


    "But with a goal, it''s not the same."


    Voice down, for a long time, Dong Fang and the next Zheng Min, Li Yuehan and Ji Hua three people know each other, helpless smile.


    But there seems to be something more in the smile.


    Qu Xiaohan of Yu shuizong looks at his younger brother and now can show such an expression. At the time of surprise, he has infinite curiosity about Jiang Huan.


    What power does that man have to let himself, who is not interested in anyone, talk with others so happily now.


    Just at this time, Liu Yinling, who was deliberately separated by Qu Xiaohan, led his younger sister Liu Qiushuang''s small hand, followed the lotus steps, and came up again under the eyes of a group of handsome people who wanted to spray fire.


    On the small white and delicate face, there is only a touch of lipstick, but the smiling face makes her smile and every smile can unconsciously take away the soul of a man.


    Behind him, Kong Wanjie, who followed him closely and glared at all the handsome men around.


    For Kong Wanjie, martial art is not a strong point. He is a man who wants to become the highest noble Dan teacher in Youzhou. In the future, he should inherit the master''s mantle and become a real man.


    For example, the Lord Luo Qianxing who can sit beside the present Saint long live is the peak!


    But this time, he volunteered to participate in the contest on the grounds of knowing the world, just to get closer to his younger martial sister Liu Yinling. But along the way, no one else''s sister Liu took a look at him.


    The reason is very simple. In the past, although Kong Wanjie has no quality above the Dan Dao, he can adjust the spirit liquid. Although the spirit liquid is not useful, his master is the three grade Dan master!


    But now, with Jiang Huan''s righteous refining of three kinds of pills in the Western quadrangle, Xu Hongzhong, a noble Danshi with a good position at the helm, is convinced.

 Chapter 1577 postscript to Dabi (16)

    For example, the Lord Luo Qianxing who can sit beside the present Saint long live is the peak!


    But this time, he volunteered to participate in the contest on the grounds of knowing the world, just to get closer to his younger martial sister Liu Yinling. But along the way, no one else''s sister Liu took a look at him.


    The reason is very simple. In the past, although Kong Wanjie has no quality above the Dan Dao, he can adjust the spirit liquid. Although the spirit liquid is not useful, his master is the three grade Dan master!


    But now, with Jiang Huan''s righteous refining of three kinds of pills in the Western quadrangle, Xu Hongzhong, a noble Danshi with a good position at the helm, is convinced.


    In such a contrast, Kong Wanjie is useless.


    However, Kong Wanjie''s heart is not right, but it is not evil.


    Be careful, but there is an unwritten rule between Dan Shi and Dan Dao. If you lose Dan, you will lose your identity. If you press one product, you will be able to press your life.


    Therefore, there is little comparison between Danshi and Danshi. There is room for them to meet and help each other in the future.


    Because of this, Jiang Huan has become a flattering figure even for his master. Kong Wanjie is naturally upset, but he dare not show it on the face.


    In the whole Dongsheng continent, there is only one way to offend Danshi.


    So now it''s Kong Wanjie''s fawning on Liu Yinling, but Liu Yinling is always dismissive of Kong Wanjie.


    Liu Yinling brings Liu Qiushuang to Qu Xiaohan''s side. Kong Wanjie is just like a pug. He makes the rest of the Juncai people who don''t even have the chance to talk with Liu Yinling''s sisters hate their teeth.


    Come to Qu Xiaohan''s side, Liu Yinling smiles and says.


    "Sister, do you want to challenge anyone?"


    "It''s not easy for us to have a three yard competition in the West. We can''t go back without even ranking."


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaohan looks at Liu Yinling displeased. 51asw. Com is often said to be a light touch, but the fight between the two women is much more fierce.


    However, Qu Xiaohan replied lightly: "at the beginning of Dabi, five challenge arenas were occupied by five tough people. Whether this situation can be broken or not, when can it be reversed is another theory."


    "With nearly 30000 participants, there are nearly 3000 who can make it to this stage. It''s hard to say which is not an elite from all walks of life."


    When the voice falls, Liu Yinling agrees with Qu Xiaohan''s pertinent evaluation.


    Then he continued with a little nod.


    "It''s not hard, but it''s not easy."


    Qu Xiaohan asked in some surprise, "why, the famous Si Fangtai saint has a goal?"


    Liu Yinling smiles mysteriously and returns to the way.


    "Nature."


    Qu Xiaohan said in surprise, "Jiang Huan?"


    When the voice fell, Liu Yinling shook his head. "I''m not as stupid as your brother!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m going to participate in the big competition at Sifangtai this time. It''s for that thing. I hoped it was on that hateful little devil. But if people don''t come now, our sisters will try their best to do it."


    Hearing the words "that thing"


    Qu Xiaohan''s eyes brightened, which may be the secret of Sifangtai, but at the moment, it''s not a secret to ask. Even if Qu Xiaohan knows it, it doesn''t matter.


    Not to mention Sifangtai, they have little hope to win the top position this time.


    Grandpa brought them here. It''s just for fun.

 Chapter 1578 postscript to Dabi (17)

    Qu Xiaohan said in surprise, "Jiang Huan?"


    When the voice fell, Liu Yinling shook his head. "I''m not as stupid as your brother!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m going to participate in the big competition at Sifangtai this time. It''s for that thing. I hoped it was on that hateful little devil. But if people don''t come now, our sisters will try their best to do it."


    Hearing the words "that thing"


    Qu Xiaohan''s eyes brightened, which may be the secret of Sifangtai, but at the moment, it''s not a secret to ask. Even if Qu Xiaohan knows it, it doesn''t matter.


    Not to mention Sifangtai, they have little hope to win the top position this time.


    Grandpa brought them here. It''s just for fun.


    Before his father left, he sent a message to his younger brother Tan Peng in the "closed" prison, hoping to put all hope on him to obtain the legendary treasure of Ji Heng.


    However, nearly three thousand Juncai on the scene, who can easily boast can stand out.


    Liu Yinling sees that Qu Xiaohan is speechless, so he goes on without taboo.


    "There are two people who can''t be right in the three hospitals competition!"


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaohan''s delicate little face was full of doubts. He asked at the moment, "who are the two?!"


    Liu Yinling smiled mysteriously: "one person is Jiang Huan. We all can see his strength in the imperial tomb of Chu. Do you believe that what he shows now is all his strength?"


    Voice down, Qu Xiaohan is also helpless smile, it is true, after all, the man in front of him made him anxious to fight with the four Western experts.


    Ask all the talented people on the scene, they can have the courage and strength.


    Soon Qu Xiaohan asked again.


    "And the second?" "The second person is he Longzhong!" said Liu Yinling with a smile


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaohan was puzzled and said immediately.


    "He long Zhong has always heard that he is the strongest disciple in Wuji hall, but he is only limited to Wuji hall!"


    Looking at Qu Xiaohan''s expression full of questions, Liu Yinling said.


    "Outsiders seem to be, but..."


    "The reason why Sifangtai is famous in Youzhou is not only in business, but also in intelligence."


    "If you can see that the most handsome people are really powerful now, for example, the Feng array dragon of Feng family, or He Ying of he family, these are all the sons of the big family in the five emperor city. In addition, Ouyang Yuanqing, although he is a literary official, the civil official coming out of Xi''an hall can''t simply think that he is a literary official with no strength."


    "According to the information of our quadrangle platform, there is not much, but what I can tell you at the moment is that with these people, the he long Zhong, which is not obvious, is only strong but not weak!"


    "As for whether he can get the top, it''s hard to say. After all, I have only so much information."


    This sentence completely confused Qu Xiaohan and immediately surprised him. "If it''s true that he can have such strength, why can''t he sit firmly in the top position?"


    The voice falls, Liu Yinling gathers the thick black long hair scattered in his forehead and says with a smile.


    "Sister, you are still too naive."


    "You..." If you want to talk to Liu Yinling, Qu Xiaohan knows that this is the end.


    But Liu Yinling explained with a smile.


    "First of all, even if Jiang Huan is one, I dare to press Jiang Huan to take the first place, and I dare not press long Zhong to take the first place."


    Smile, Liu Yinling said: "sometimes the strong people''s mind can''t be guessed by people like you and me. Maybe they will be idle and bored to make some shocking actions, or because you woke him up and killed him!"


    "In a word, he long Zhong is very strong and mysterious as long as I am talking."

 Chapter 1579 postscript to Dabi (18)

    The voice falls, Liu Yinling gathers the thick black long hair scattered in his forehead and says with a smile.


    "Sister, you are still too naive."


    "You..." If you want to talk to Liu Yinling, Qu Xiaohan knows that this is the end.


    But Liu Yinling explained with a smile.


    "First of all, even if Jiang Huan is one, I dare to press Jiang Huan to take the first place, and I dare not press long Zhong to take the first place."


    Smile, Liu Yinling said: "sometimes the strong people''s mind can''t be guessed by people like you and me. Maybe they will be idle and bored to make some shocking actions, or because you woke him up and killed him!"


    "In a word, he long Zhong is very strong and mysterious as long as I am talking."


    "So don''t trouble him."


    Qu Xiaohan never believed that Liu Yinling''s mouth would say such words.


    According to the character of the disciples of Sifangtai, there seems to be no eye in this Youzhou.


    After all, one of the most talented young people in Youzhou is in sifangtaizhong.


    But Qu Xiaohan doesn''t like Liu Yinling''s flirting, but she has to admit that her intelligence and judgment are very accurate.


    For example, in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, her guess about Jiang Huan is becoming a reality.


    Therefore, even if Qu Xiaohan doesn''t believe that he Longzhong is so divine, he has to guard against it. After listening to Liu Yinling, Qu Xiaohan has the next goal to challenge in an instant.


    It''s different from the purpose of Sifangtai''s coming to participate in the third house competition. Read www.kanshu99.com


    Qu Xiaohan for a long time, just want to see her. At the same time, she is likely to meet all the talents in the Jianghu in the future. What is their strength.


    The battle on Jianghuan''s side took an unexpected long time, and in the end, it was even more unexpected. Jianghuan won again.


    At one time, all kinds of strange guesses about Jiang Huan were publicized among the eight audiences.


    Some people say that Jiang Huan got the secret treasure in the secret environment, so his strength increased greatly.


    It was also said that Jiang Zhenfeng deliberately hid Jiang Huan, the most gifted of his three sons, from now on, he had been bewildering the imperial court, only waiting for the final outbreak, so that he could have unexpected effects, and use Jiang Huan to completely control the government.


    Some people say that Jiang Huan is the reincarnation of emperor Wuhuang. Anyway, all kinds of claims are completely cleaned up in the name of raw and waste materials.


    But there is one thing, now the situation of Jiang family, even if Jiang Huan can stand out from the world, what can be changed.


    Ouyang family is most favored by the emperor. As a powerful force in the new era, Ouyang Yuanqing has the strength and means that Jianghuan is invincible. Under the pressure of all parties, it is difficult for Jiangjia to turn over.


    The stronger Jiang Huanxian''s strength is now, the more people will be afraid of him. He will also make many people think that before he can really grow up, he will completely eliminate the obstacles that hinder them from banning Jiang Zhenfeng.


    In a word, some of the people who watch the activity will have a thorough analysis of the current situation.


    But most people still gather together the bustling grass on the wall. They can''t see for sure, and can''t think of any secrets.


    Only now Jiang Huan shocked them.


    But just then, on another challenge arena not far from Jiang Huan.


    He Longzhong, who had been watching Li Chenghai duel with Jiang Huan in silence, smiled and turned slowly to see a young man appeared on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 1580 postscript to Dabi (19)

    In a word, some of the people who watch the activity will have a thorough analysis of the current situation.


    But most people still gather together the bustling grass on the wall. They can''t see for sure, and can''t think of any secrets.


    Only now Jiang Huan shocked them.


    But just then, on another challenge arena not far from Jiang Huan.


    He Longzhong, who had been watching Li Chenghai duel with Jiang Huan in silence, smiled and turned slowly to see a young man appeared on the challenge arena.


    This young man is in sharp contrast to Helong Zhong. He is dressed in a black martial robe, which shows his strong muscles full of explosive force.


    The tall body stood there, motionless, with no breath of energy, but no small sense of oppression.


    Even ordinary people can feel the pressure in the air when they glance at this arena!


    Someone asked blankly.


    "Who is that? It looks very strong! "


    Next to the people disdained to look back at the people who asked, with a disdainful tone back.


    "You don''t know this young man, you are blind."


    "Listen! The son of Wu Lianzhong, head of Pingnan palace in the south, Wu Xing! "


    "This young man has another identity, that is, today''s long-lived brother, one of the five great murderers, Wang Ji of Pingnan, Xiao Haiji, the son and relative of Wang Ye!"


    The voice fell, and there was a sound of cool air around.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect this tall, strong and handsome young man to be so big.


    On the grandstand, all the heads of the Court saw Wu Xing who had boarded the challenge arena where he Longzhong was. Ji Mingtang smiled.


    "I thought that the second brother didn''t send someone to come this time, but I didn''t expect that he would not come. He is still a young man with a long history!" Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com


    the first one, Ji Ao, also smiled.


    "Brother Xiao''s Apprentice?!"


    Smell speech, the Ji frame of one side bows to return a way.


    "Long live Hui. He is really a disciple of Pingnan King''s family. Southern Wu Xing!"


    Ji Ao raised her eyebrows, glanced at Ji frame and said.


    "Grandpa Zu, tell me about this Wu Xing and the he long Zhong under the gate of the Ming hall. Which is stronger or weaker?"


    Old Ji frame didn''t even think about it, so she went back.


    "Long live, I''m still saying that, the difference between the battles of the warriors can cause different consequences, and all the early judgments are inaccurate. Therefore, before these two little guys do anything, I can''t answer the question of long live."


    With a wry smile, Ji Ao said, "Grandpa is still the same. It''s boring."


    Turning to look back at Luo Qianxing, Ji Ao asked.


    "What did Mr. ello say?"


    Luo Qianxing first looked at the two people who had not spoken in the challenge arena under his eyes, but had already burst out around him, and said with a smile.


    "Emperor, I bet that Wu Hang in the South will win this battle."


    Ji Ao doesn''t understand. "Why?"


    Luo Qianxing replied: "although he Longzhong is the strongest young man among the disciples of Wuji hall today, he is the disciple of Qi Tianao. In name, he is the disciple of Sui''s royal family, but it seems that the master of Ji hall has never directed him?"


    "That Wu Xing is different, but he is the personal disciple of the king of Pingnan."


    "The disciples who are taught by Wuzong and Wuwang are better. You can understand them at a glance."


    Ji Ao nodded, and it was true. Therefore, Prince Ji Ming hall, in name, was the temple master of Wuji temple. However, he never asked about the affairs in the temple, and always threw them to his subordinates to solve.

 Chapter 1581 postscript to Dabi (20)

    Luo Qianxing replied: "although he Longzhong is the strongest young man among the disciples of Wuji hall today, he is the disciple of Qi Tianao. In name, he is the disciple of Sui''s royal family, but it seems that the master of Ji hall has never directed him?"


    "That Wu Xing is different, but he is the personal disciple of the king of Pingnan."


    "The disciples who are taught by Wuzong and Wuwang are better. You can understand them at a glance."


    Ji Ao nodded, and it was true. Therefore, Prince Ji Ming hall, in name, was the temple master of Wuji temple. However, he never asked about the affairs in the temple, and always threw them to his subordinates to solve.


    Therefore, it falls on the mentors and elders to teach the disciples these things.


    Xiao Hai, Wang Ji of Pingnan, is the most fond of martial arts in her life. When she was young, she was no less than the two talented people in the capital and the west, i.e. Ji Cun and Tan Peng, who were famous for martial arts. They were even more crazy than that.


    Therefore, he personally checks and teaches the martial arts cultivation of all his subordinates.


    The level of teaching is definitely different.


    Ji frame on one side didn''t speak, and there was only a helpless smile on her old face.


    But he knew that long live''s temperament could only be submissive and never rebellious.


    Therefore, even if he knew that Luo Qianxing was talking nonsense, he didn''t refute anything.


    But Ji Mingtang, who was scolded for nothing, stopped working.


    But he is not as bold as Jiang Zhenfeng not to pay attention to a four product Dan master.


    So just smile and say.


    "What Mr. Luo said is that Wang Shuhu has neglected to teach his disciples, but since he talked about the competition of our disciples, Wang also has to face up to the children of his family."


    Voice down, the upper seat of Luo Qian line eyebrows a wrinkle, thinking for a long time before saying. Www.meishooba.com


    "why does the prince despise my eyesight?"


    Ji Mingtang shook her head and said.


    "How dare you? After all, everyone is toward their own children. Why don''t Mr. Luo take a gamble before the two children start fighting? "


    Looking at Ji Mingtang''s confident appearance, Luo Qianxing sneers.


    "Compared with Prince Sui, I''m not good at martial arts, but I''m good at people. OK! I''ll take a bet with you. You can tell me. What''s the pressure? "


    Hearing this, Ji Mingtang replied with a smile.


    "I bet my Helong Zhong will win the game. How about my third-order Xianyou grass and two yuan stones?"


    "Mr. Luo blocked Wu Xing, the disciple of the emperor''s brother''s family. If he lost, how about Mr. Luo losing one of Wang''s three pills?"


    On this stand, in addition to the position of the heads of various dynasties, they can talk to each other.


    The rest of the overlords in the surrounding Jianghu are in fact puppets thrown to the royal family by various sects. It''s a shock to see this.


    They are lucky to see Luo Qianxing.


    I usually think it''s incredible even when I hear it. Now I have a chance to see the valuable three delicacies with my own eyes. I dare not think about it!


    Some people even think about whether to take the pill away at the risk of the whole family''s life in the face of today''s long live.


    But think about it or put down the evil fire.


    It''s hard to hear that they are insignificant figures in their own families. If the royal family didn''t force them to send representatives to the palace to watch the ceremony, the heads of all the families who didn''t want to be "hijacked" by the royal family would not think of them.

 Chapter 1582 postscript to Dabi (21)

    They are lucky to see Luo Qianxing.


    I usually think it''s incredible even when I hear it. Now I have a chance to see the valuable three delicacies with my own eyes. I dare not think about it!


    Some people even think about whether to take the pill away at the risk of the whole family''s life in the face of today''s long live.


    But think about it or put down the evil fire.


    It''s hard to hear that they are insignificant figures in their own families. If the royal family didn''t force them to send representatives to the palace to watch the ceremony, the heads of all the families who didn''t want to be "hijacked" by the royal family would not think of them.


    At present, I dare to fight in front of the longevity master.


    Not to mention the palace forbidden area experts into the cloud, it is the three major martial kings and several martial sects in this stand, they can instantly destroy all of them.


    Luo Qianxing frowned for a long time.


    The third level Xianyou grass and Yuanshi return his elixir. Although it''s not worth it, it''s also the most valuable thing that Ji Mingtang can take out.


    He is a noble Dan master. How can he have the same understanding with the rude martial arts man of Jiming hall.


    Now a cold smile: "OK! That''s it! "


    Ordinary people, who are smart, know that they can''t choke with Luo Qianxing, a four level Dan master. No matter how they win or lose, it''s not good for them.


    Ji Ao, in particular, knows this better.


    Today, Ji Ao sits up straight and looks at them with great interest. He laughs at the moment.


    "Good! In that case, I''ll take part. "


    "Like Mr. Luo, I like brother Xiao Hai''s disciple Wu Xing, so I and Mr. Luo will fight against Wu Xingsheng together." Love bookstore www.2shuwuxs.com


    after thinking for a while, Ji AO and Minhang Longyan, who have just returned to the imperial court, are carrying a still lingering evil spirit.


    "Xing long, you take my Linghuang Jia as a bet!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole stand was filled with shouts of surprise.


    This Linghuang armour is the soft armour used by the royal guards when they were young. As a soft armour with good defense, it is light, thin and powerful. Even if it is a hard anti martial sect, it can protect its master from death.


    Compared with the three kinds of elixirs of luoqianxing, linghuangjia is a little inferior in value, but it''s the son of heaven''s thing. Long live, it''s very different in meaning.


    As soon as Ji Mingtang''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the long live master would take part. If he Longzhong won later, he would not only offend Luo Qianxing, but also the long live master.


    Ji Ao''s idea is very simple, that is, to give a face to the four pindan master enshrined by the royal family and let him know that the royal family will support him under any circumstances.


    And he just needs to remain loyal to the royal family.


    Looking at Ji Mingtang''s complicated expression, Ji Ao laughs.


    "Don''t worry, brother Huang. If I lose, you can take the linghuangjia. But if you lose, I don''t want you to do anything else. Just let helongzhong serve in our royal forest army for ten years!"


    It seems that this is not a punishment. It''s still like a reward. Most people who can enter the Royal Army to serve the royal family, let alone for ten years, are willing to be present all their lives!


    What a glorious thing it is.


    But the worry on Ji''s face did not abate.


    Just then, Jiang Zhenfeng said abruptly.


    "Since the emperor and the master of the Ji hall have this elegant interest, then they will come as well."

 Chapter 1583 postscript to Dabi (22)

    Looking at Ji Mingtang''s complicated expression, Ji Ao laughs.


    "Don''t worry, brother Huang. If I lose, you can take the linghuangjia. But if you lose, I don''t want you to do anything else. Just let helongzhong serve in our royal forest army for ten years!"


    It seems that this is not a punishment. It''s still like a reward. Most people who can enter the Royal Army to serve the royal family, let alone for ten years, are willing to be present all their lives!


    What a glorious thing it is.


    But the worry on Ji''s face did not abate.


    Just then, Jiang Zhenfeng said abruptly.


    "Since the emperor and the master of the Ji hall have this elegant interest, then they will come as well."


    "But at the end of the day, he will take good care of the Helong bell of the master of the Ji Temple, so he will be with the master of the Ji Temple to press the Helong bell to win."


    "As for the stakes..."


    Although Jiang Zhenfeng is the first officer to be a military general, his annual salary is not low, but it is well known that general Jiang knows nothing about the way to be an official, and has no worldly knowledge.


    Therefore, it''s hard to find a way to get rich like other officials. As time goes by, this honest and superior general won''t get anything of value at all.


    But after thinking for a while, Jiang Zhenfeng said that he didn''t care.


    "At the end of the year, I will bet on the inferior martial arts of Yaxuan level, Liuhe Dao, plus the yuan stone given to me last year!"


    That''s what it''s all about!


    Jiang family''s Six Harmonies Dao the whole Youzhou who does not know who does not know!


    Jiang Zhenfeng can cross the border with a knife in the blood of thousands of soldiers. He has great fighting achievements and worships the town. It depends on his six in one hand!


    The whole swordsmen in the Jianghu of Youzhou are very proud to be able to learn Jiangjia swords. Now they are even taken out by our Grand Marshal of Zhenguo.


    Ji Mingtang stayed for a long time. But Wenba www.ranwenba.com


    "Jiang Zhenfeng, you are crazy!!"


    But Ji Tingjin, who had a bad relationship with Jiang Zhenfeng, sneered.


    "Ji Mingtang, you have been living a good life for a long time. You have forgotten the eyesight of the goods!"


    "Although this product has no advantages, it''s very accurate to see people. You can take it with you. I''m waiting for a good show for all that nonsense!"


    This made Ji Mingtang speechless for a long time.


    The first Ji Ao sneers in her heart, but she is amiable on the face.


    "Good! It would be interesting if Jiang Aiqing and I would join in the party. "


    "In that case, Grandpa."


    As he spoke, Ji Ao looked aside at Ji frame.


    Wen Yan, Ji frame a little gift: "long live."


    Ji Ao said with a smile, "tell them to start!"


    Voice down, Ji frame just turned around and looked at the challenge arena below, and said loudly: "the competition begins!"


    The audience was surprised that Wu Xing in the South could find he Longzhong, but soon understood that, as a master, it was only interesting to look for the existence of the same master.


    Jiang Huan, who had just finished the first World War, looked at the past with great interest. Although he didn''t know the tall and strong young man in black, from his momentum, he knew that he was not an ordinary man.


    He Longzhong is always a very indifferent and leisurely expression.


    Looking at Wu Xing with his black hair tied around his tail, he smiled.


    "Brother Wu, long time no see."


    Wu Xing, who has always been quiet, looks serious, but he nods.


    "I haven''t seen it in three years! When you left the palace to practice and went to the south, I was defeated by you. Today, I want to ask you for more advice. "

 Chapter 1584 postscript to Dabi (23)

    Jiang Huan, who had just finished the first World War, looked at the past with great interest. Although he didn''t know the tall and strong young man in black, from his momentum, he knew that he was not an ordinary man.


    He Longzhong is always a very indifferent and leisurely expression.


    Looking at Wu Xing with his black hair tied around his tail, he smiled.


    "Brother Wu, long time no see."


    Wu Xing, who has always been quiet, looks serious, but he nods.


    "I haven''t seen it in three years! When you left the palace to practice and went to the south, I was defeated by you. Today, I want to ask you for more advice. "


    Smell speech, he long Zhong Leng, good long time just wry smile way back.


    "Brother Wu, you came all the way here from Pingnan palace in the south, not for the sake of the third courtyard comparison, but to challenge me?!"


    Wu Xing nodded seriously.


    "Brother Wu, it was a fluke of he that won the first World War. I don''t need to remember it until now."


    But Wu Xing shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t accept the defeat, I just want to fight with all my strength to make myself understand that I won''t be wronged if I lose!"


    Others can''t understand Wu Xing''s idea naturally, but Ji Cun and Tan Peng, who are present, feel the same as Wu Xing.


    It''s even late to meet.


    He Longzhong''s expression on the challenge arena slowly became serious. He knew that it would not be fun to let people like Wu Xing say this.


    If we can''t cope with him, we will not only disrespect him, but also shame ourselves.


    Slowly lowered his head and shook his head. He Longzhong smiled bitterly. He Longzhong took back his hands.


    Those white and delicate hands, on a man''s body, are even more attractive. They make many young girls feel the waves of spring. When Wu Xing saw Helong Zhong''s hands, he was like a Shura. His face was covered with a cold smile, which made him a handsome and extraordinary face, like a purgatory.


    The whole body breath is in this moment, burst out.


    Hot, scary!


    "Finally! Finally! "


    "Jie Jie! Finally I see you again! "


    "Boom!"


    A huge fire broke out behind Wu Xing!


    The powerful power will crush the edge railings of the challenge arena, and melt in a flash between the fire waves!


    But Wu Xing himself swept forward, and in a blink he Longzhong was in front of him.


    Hegemonic terror is the only word to describe Wu Xing.


    Feeling the temperature rising in front of him, he saw Wu Xing appear in front of him, he Longzhong''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his expression was dignified, but at the same time, his delicate hands were floating forward!


    In the eyes of outsiders, he Longzhong doesn''t pay attention to people and can feel the amazing strength of Wu Xing, but he Longzhong still can''t concentrate on dealing with it.


    But in the eyes of Wu Xing, even the strength of he Longzhong can make him move a point, and then it will not be a simple move, but the power of earth shaking!


    Wu Xing, still with amazing flame behind him, was immediately parallel to the ground and suddenly reversed, from facing the ground to facing the ground.


    At the same time, lift on one foot!


    The long flame ripples appear wildly after it recedes, which makes everyone outside the challenge arena feel hard to breathe!


    Finally, the sharp foot and the hand of he Longzhong collided in a moment.

 Chapter 1585 postscript to Dabi (24)

    In the eyes of outsiders, he Longzhong doesn''t pay attention to people and can feel the amazing strength of Wu Xing, but he Longzhong still can''t concentrate on dealing with it.


    But in the eyes of Wu Xing, even the strength of he Longzhong can make him move a point, and then it will not be a simple move, but the power of earth shaking!


    Wu Xing, still with amazing flame behind him, was immediately parallel to the ground and suddenly reversed, from facing the ground to facing the ground.


    At the same time, lift on one foot!


    The long flame ripples appear wildly after it recedes, which makes everyone outside the challenge arena feel hard to breathe!


    Finally, the sharp foot and the hand of he Longzhong collided in a moment.


    "Boom!"


    Surprisingly, he Longzhong didn''t retreat in a single step, but the wave of rage hit by one hand was huge, and it hit forward for several meters.


    No one will say that he Longzhong is waterproof.


    With this palm, Ouyang Yuanqing and even fengzhenlong and He Ying felt extremely afraid.


    On the arena, with the end of the first collision.


    The transparent billow and scarlet fire broke out, and Helong bell still kept going, but Wu Xing''s figure disappeared, only a long black trace burned by the fire on the ground!


    The strong breath that diffuses continuously to all around dissipates gradually, leave audience, only endless surprise.


    "Too strong!!!"


    "Is this the power of Wuling?"


    Just after the opening of the second pass of Dabi, we can see the real fighting between Wulin and the audience. For the audience, there is only infinite excitement.


    After all, such a grand occasion is hard to see.


    The strong martial spirit, which can be the existence of free and easy hand. Www.7hxs.com


    he Longzhong and Wu Xing have just fought each other for the first time, and their prestige has already surpassed the fierce battle of He Ying and Jiang Huan.


    Compared with this side, they were just children.


    But one thing puzzled everyone.


    Although the temple is now weak, it is far less brilliant than the Imperial College.


    But he Longzhong, as the best disciple of the younger generation in Wuji hall, is not one of them. He is only twenty-five years old, but he has the strength of martial spirit. Why does he have no attribute and vitality?!


    This makes people very confused.


    It''s not easy for ordinary martial artists to condense the non attribute energy. It''s lucky for them to be able to advance with that little energy. If they can still step on the martial arts master in their whole life, it''s just a great fortune. Even heaven cares for them.


    But he Longzhong is different. His talent is obvious to all, but why is he just a warrior without attributes?!


    Everyone was puzzled.


    On the stand, a few people who were just betting.


    With shengshang as the main part, Luo Qianxing, Ji Mingtang, Jiang Zhenfeng and other people are also staring at the challenge arena of he Longzhong, deeply thinking.


    With their realm, it is easy to find out the depth of the two.


    Wu Xing''s breath is slightly floating. It''s obviously Wuling, which has just broken through in recent days. Naturally, there is no gas engine of Helong Zhong.


    But Wu Xing''s attack was swift and fierce, with no superfluous tricks, only the fastest and most vicious killing moves.


    This satisfied Ji AO and Luo Qianxing, who had pledged to him, and praised Ji Xiaohai in their hearts.


    However, a few people are very concerned about that is just the confrontation, although it seems that there is no difference.


    But in the eyes of several people, they are very clear that Ouyang did not actually use all his strength.

 Chapter 1586 postscript to Dabi (25)

    With their realm, it is easy to find out the depth of the two.


    Wu Xing''s breath is slightly floating. It''s obviously Wuling, which has just broken through in recent days. Naturally, there is no gas engine of Helong Zhong.


    But Wu Xing''s attack was swift and fierce, with no superfluous tricks, only the fastest and most vicious killing moves.


    This satisfied Ji AO and Luo Qianxing, who had pledged to him, and praised Ji Xiaohai in their hearts.


    However, a few people are very concerned about that is just the confrontation, although it seems that there is no difference.


    But in the eyes of several people, they are very clear that Ouyang did not actually use all his strength.


    On the other side, Jiang Huan is also looking at the battle of he Longzhong.


    He was most afraid of Ouyang Yuanqing, he Longzhong and Ji Xiaofeng, Zhan Shufu, who had not yet appeared!


    Therefore, Jiang Huan now hopes that this Wu trip can really have some strength and force he Longzhong to show the bottom card as much as possible. Even if he Longzhong still wins, at least Jiang Huan can be prepared for him.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge pillar of fire rose from the ground beside Helong bell, and rushed up to the sky.


    The heat waves are billowing, and the waves are threatening.


    The breath of this blow makes Jiang Huan just sigh!


    It''s also playing with fire. You can see how other people can play so amazing.


    On the contrary, he Longzhong''s face was a little serious, but he didn''t do anything flustered. He raised his legs and moved forward slightly.


    Just to avoid the impact of the pillar of fire.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Wu Xing''s figure suddenly appeared.


    He came out of the fire in the bath, smashed under the half air rotating leg! The front door of he Longzhong.


    The attack was fierce, one after another, and he Longzhong was never given any chance to breathe.


    Facing this sudden blow, he Longzhong obviously didn''t expect it.


    But at last, he began to face Wu Xing seriously. Love bookstore www.2shuwuxs.com


    don''t hesitate, he Longzhong also raises his legs to fight!


    "Bang!"


    The flames burst and the waves billowed.


    He long Zhong reluctantly followed Wu Xing''s move in the first time, but soon he turned defensive into attacking.


    Quickly retract the right leg while bending the left arm forward!


    The speed of the hand, the blink of the extreme.


    The rising vitality of the whole body is getting stronger and stronger, and the threat of terror is rippling wildly around.


    Feeling the pressure from he Longzhong, many of the Juns who came to participate in the competition were all with a face of awe. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there was really a martial spirit angry!


    All of them are retreating back and forth, for fear that if one can''t carry it and fall to the ground immediately, it will be humiliating.


    In the face of the counterattack of he Longzhong, Wu Xing did not have any accident. He also stopped his legs and landed on the ground, just like a flaming man.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    On the challenge arena, the battle between he Longzhong and Wu Xing broke out immediately.


    Powerful power, huge roar!


    The constant fire and billow swept wildly around.


    The momentum of climbing up slowly makes people feel shocked.


    The speed and impact of the two people are so fast that others can only see the two streamers moving around in the challenge arena and constantly colliding.


    Jiang Huan, who was not far away, said with a wry smile, "very strong!"


    He didn''t know who the black clothes Wu Xing was and where he learned from.


    But now it''s also a strong opponent.


    At least in the use of fire attribute vitality, Jiang Huan asked himself, not as good as his Wu Xing.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1587 postscript to Dabi (26)

    On the challenge arena, the battle between he Longzhong and Wu Xing broke out immediately.


    Powerful power, huge roar!


    The constant fire and billow swept wildly around.


    The momentum of climbing up slowly makes people feel shocked.


    The speed and impact of the two people are so fast that others can only see the two streamers moving around in the challenge arena and constantly colliding.


    Jiang Huan, who was not far away, said with a wry smile, "very strong!"


    He didn''t know who the black clothes Wu Xing was and where he learned from.


    But now it''s also a strong opponent.


    At least in the use of fire attribute vitality, Jiang Huan asked himself, not as good as his Wu Xing.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the center of the challenge arena is a pillar of fire rising up and leaping into the sky.


    But there is also an equally powerful tornado around the periphery of the pillar of fire!


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    The two fast-moving figures suddenly appeared on both sides of the challenge arena. Wu Xing and he Longzhong separated once again.


    But seeing their breathing and a little heavy complexion, they knew that the war just now was remarkable.


    Just after the separation, Wu Xing quickly signed the seal and shouted loudly at the same time!


    "Pull out the fire!"


    "Bang!"


    In a word, a fire appeared on his right hand and kept growing.


    Feeling the breath, we can know that the fire attribute and vitality that he just exerted are quite different. Android novel www.anzhuowang.net


    at least in terms of power, it obviously has more than one stratum!


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    There was a hissing noise and sparks were all over the place.


    The fire group in Wu Xing''s hands has grown to a fireball with half a person laughing as it absorbs the energy of the surrounding void!


    Still spinning in his hands.


    "Martial arts!" exclaimed all the spectators


    Wu Xing on the challenge arena did not stop at all. He pulled out the fire! Fireball!


    Wu Xing''s step is to rush forward! When you come to the middle of the challenge arena, swing your right arm out!


    Fireball immediately shot forward, with this roaring heat wave directly hit Helong Zhong!


    He Longzhong saw this scene only with a smile, and his hands also quickly printed.


    Only saw in his body on both sides of the countless yuan Qi began to crazy cohesion, not long after it turned into a transparent arrow floating in the air! However, the compressed energy in the arrow can be seen at a glance by everyone. Once it erupts, it is powerful enough to destroy countless powerful people in the martial arts environment!


    He Longzhong said softly, "freeze the arrow! Hair!! "


    "Whew! Hey! Hey! "Hey..."


    More than a dozen vital arrows came out at the same time, and shot out against the huge fireball.


    In the void around the place where I passed, there were waves of awe inspiring people, and the snake kept rolling.


    Finally, people can see that the martial arts from the powerful people in Wulingjing are only huangjie martial arts, but the martial arts from these two people are even more amazing than the xuanjie martial arts just performed by Li Chenghai.


    Dozens of arrows roared past and directly hit the huge fireball of Wu Xing!


    A roar.


    The whole fireball immediately exploded, and a large number of flames were mixed with the white fragments of arrows from he long Zhong. They were full of light, and continuously vented to the surrounding areas.


    In an instant, it enveloped the whole arena and spread to the outside.


    Some of the people who are near can''t resist the battle of the powerful in Wulingjing. Some of them are backed up by the strong impact, and others are immediately blown out.

 Chapter 1588 postscript to Dabi (27)

    A roar.


    The whole fireball immediately exploded, and a large number of flames were mixed with the white fragments of arrows from he long Zhong. They were full of light, and continuously vented to the surrounding areas.


    In an instant, it enveloped the whole arena and spread to the outside.


    Some of the people who are near can''t resist the battle of the powerful in Wulingjing. Some of them are backed up by the strong impact, and others are immediately blown out.


    More realm is a little lower, less than the martial arts Juncai is simply unable to bear this terrible pressure, fainted on the spot!


    The fire was raging and raging.


    The air pressure of Lin people is spreading towards the distance.


    For a time, the whole imperial court became silent.


    There is only one idea in everyone''s heart: "too strong!!!"


    Who can use huangjie martial arts to this degree? It''s totally comparable to xuanjie martial arts!


    Jiang Huan, who is not far away, has only unlimited fear in his heart. He is thinking about how to deal with the Huoyuan of Wuxing or the powerful Yuanqi formation of Helong Zhong and the high-intensity compression of Yuanqi.


    Without decades of precise control over Yuanqi, it is difficult to compress Yuanqi as he did.


    If you don''t care, you will be overwhelmed by your own strength. It''s lucky that you can keep your life.


    Ouyang Yuanqing was also surprised by this, but he had known about Helong Zhong for a long time. Now, he is not the whole strength of Helong Zhong.


    Only the wind array dragon and He Ying from Wudi city are really unexpected.


    They didn''t expect that there was another young man in the Empire of Qi besides Ouyang Yuanqing who could surprise them. What a surprise. Www.xuefu168.com


    but it is also a miracle of the belligerence of Feng Zhenlong and He Ying.


    In their eyes, the whole Youzhou, in addition to the five emperor city of several major families, they can not see eye.


    But now, the emergence of Ouyang Yuanqing and Helong Zhong has greatly attracted the interest of the two people in the great Qi empire.


    As for Jiang Huan, it was the wind array dragon that would have solved him before the big competition. This is what he promised Ouyang Yuanqing.


    But now that Jiang Huan has come to the second level alive, it is an insult to the wind array dragon.


    Since the beginning, the wind array dragon who did not put Jiang Huan in his eyes should continue to fight in person to solve the problem of Jiang Huan.


    As for his ability to defeat Luo Qianyang, chongerniu and Li Chenghai in the south, fengruanlong''s heart is only mocking. If he is the one, even if the three are together, it can be solved in an instant.


    Therefore, according to Jiang Huan''s present strength, it has no influence on the wind array dragon.


    The fire waves ripple through, but the temperature in winter rises under the attack of he long Zhong and Wu Xing.


    Because a large number of flames enveloped the arena, many people could not see the situation inside.


    Of course, a small number of people have strong soul power. They can naturally see the situation inside through the fire light.


    Soon the fire dissipated.


    The figures of he Longzhong and Wu Xing reappeared in the sight of the public.


    But when the flame spreading across the challenge arena will disappear, the streamers of the two will burst out again and start another round of fighting!


    Wu Xing, full of the impact force, directly turned into a flame and swept forward.


    And Helong Zhong is a white streamer with a sense of terror and oppression, which seems to shoot straight forward like arrows.

 Chapter 1589 postscript to Dabi (28)

    Because a large number of flames enveloped the arena, many people could not see the situation inside.


    Of course, a small number of people have strong soul power. They can naturally see the situation inside through the fire light.


    Soon the fire dissipated.


    The figures of he Longzhong and Wu Xing reappeared in the sight of the public.


    But when the flame spreading across the challenge arena will disappear, the streamers of the two will burst out again and start another round of fighting!


    Wu Xing, full of the impact force, directly turned into a flame and swept forward.


    And Helong Zhong is a white streamer with a sense of terror and oppression, which seems to shoot straight forward like arrows.


    The speed is so fast that they touch each other in an instant.


    The clothes on his body have been burned by his own fire. He is red naked and strong. He is covered in the fire. His ferocious face roars!


    "Star burning and thunder shaking!"


    When the voice falls, you can only hear the roaring sound of half suspended in the sky. Suddenly, it looks like a small star, a meteor like boulder appears out of the sky, and it is wrapped in a burning green flame, sending out a strange and powerful breath. It falls suddenly. The target is he Longzhong!


    Everyone was stunned!


    "That is Meteorite outside the sky?! "


    "Impossible! How can the power of mortals shake such a power


    All of them were shocked. They couldn''t believe what happened.


    Falling from the sky, there is no huge meteorite. Obviously, it is not human power, but it actually happens in front of all people.


    Although most of the spectators were very surprised. 49 e-book www.49txt. Com


    but there are still a small number of people who are strong enough to see through the doorways.


    Though equally astonished, they are not as stupid as others to think that this is a divine act that cannot be done by human beings.


    One of the martial arts is a journey against the sky, and the cultivation is the power of the heaven and the earth. If it can achieve great success in the end, how can it not achieve the divine action?!


    Some people can''t help exclaiming: "xuanjie martial arts, it seems that it is at least xuanjie advanced martial arts!"


    Congealed and empty fossils, which gather elements into matter.


    It''s hard for ordinary martial arts masters or even martial spirits to do this.


    Those who are strong in martial arts will be able to do this easily according to their own vital energy attributes by virtue of martial arts or other forbidden secret methods.


    Of course, it''s clear to some people that it''s easy to achieve the level of great power of the emperor in the legend. The energy can transform the energy of the heaven and the earth into the material objects easily.


    But all this happened to a young man who had just broken through the first stage of martial arts. It''s hard to believe it.


    On the stand, Ji Ao, who is high above the head, saw this scene and was shocked at the astonishing extent of his brother''s disciples. At the same time, he was greatly satisfied with his face.


    Such talent, such strength, can also lead to a more amazing world vision. In this war, Wu Xing will win!


    That is to say, Luo Qianxing''s prediction is completely accurate. As the ninth five-year supreme, he has given Luo Qianxing the greatest face, and also let everyone clearly realize that he is the most correct as long live today.


    Only Ji frame''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, and she said after a long time.


    "Is this kid joking too much?!"


    Gongwei Min Hang long nodded after Ji Ao.


    "It''s true that once the martial arts of this power are down, it''s not to say whether the Helong bell of the limitless hall can bear it. The challenge arena alone is likely to collapse in an instant, and Yuwei can spread to the audience around!"

 Chapter 1590 postscript to Dabi (29)

    Ji frame''s brow was tight and wrinkled, and she spoke for a long time.


    "Is this kid joking too much?!"


    Gongwei Min Hang long nodded after Ji Ao.


    "It''s true that once the martial arts of this power are down, it''s not to say whether the Helong bell of the limitless hall can bear it. The challenge arena alone is likely to collapse in an instant, and Yuwei can spread to the audience around!"


    "The impact is too great. Do you need to open the Dharma protection array at the end of offering sacrifices to adults?"


    Smell speech, Ji frame nodded back: "your and my task is to ensure the safety of Gongwei Yuhang field and this three yard competition. Never let the influence expand. Immediately open the Dharma protection array to prevent the spread of attack Yuwei."


    Voice down, Min Hang long did not rush, but bow to look at the eyes of a good mood in front of Ji Ao.


    Now, the more Ji frame says about the attack power of Wu Xing, the happier Ji Ao is.


    After all, it proved his eyesight. Luo Qianyang just now was just an accident.


    I didn''t look back at the moment, just said with a smile.


    "Xing long, do as the grandfather said!"


    In a word, Minhang dragon, dressed in gold armor, bowed and left the stand.


    Just at this time, Jiang Zhenfeng below looked at the meteorite of Wu Xing with his chin on his hand, saying for a long time.


    "This boy It''s a two attribute warrior! "


    This words an exit, frighten the big guys of this one to exclaim at once.


    "What!"


    Obviously, they haven''t noticed this yet. Although Wu''s methods are amazing, even they can''t even do it easily, no one can find it.


    One side of Ji Ming hall in Wu Xing can trigger meteorite moment, its all attention is whether he long Zhong can resist it. Novel 3800 www.xs3800. Com


    after all, the loss of excellent disciples in Wuji hall is too serious. He did not hope that he Longzhong would win in this battle, but he could not die here.


    Now he Longzhong has become the last hope of Wuji temple.


    In fact, no one could have imagined that Wu Xing could have such means. Instead, they heard Jiang Zhenfeng''s words today, and they found that Wu Xing was the biggest change in the three hospitals'' competition.


    Everyone was in a daze for a moment.


    Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t pay attention to their expressions, just spoke slowly.


    "It''s no doubt that the martial artists in Wulingjing are able to form Qi, and only when they reach wuzongjing can they use powerful martial arts to coagulate Qi."


    "That Wu Xing can do this, obviously his talent is not vulgar, and the strength is very strong."


    "But didn''t you find that he used the material objects made by xuanjie martial arts to be the essence of earth?"


    Hearing this, Ji Mingtang''s face suddenly changed!


    Indeed, it is well known that Wu Xing is the source of fire. But now those huge meteorites are hanging on the top of their heads.


    It is obvious that he combined the characteristics of the two kinds of vitality together, and then released them according to the xuanjie martial arts!


    People in the stands ask themselves, even they can''t do it!


    What''s more, the dual attribute warrior, how powerful that is!


    How many can there be in the whole Youzhou?!


    The first Ji Ao is also surprised by her expression. She looks back at Ji frame and doesn''t speak.


    Old Ji frame smiled.


    "There is no doubt that Wu Xing in the south is a warrior with dual attributes of fire and earth."

 Chapter 1591 postscript to Dabi (30)

    People in the stands ask themselves, even they can''t do it!


    What''s more, the dual attribute warrior, how powerful that is!


    How many can there be in the whole Youzhou?!


    The first Ji Ao is also surprised by her expression. She looks back at Ji frame and doesn''t speak.


    Old Ji frame smiled.


    "There is no doubt that Wu Xing in the south is a warrior with dual attributes of fire and earth."


    "Hiss..." Even the great emperor Qi took a cold breath.


    It''s the first time in his life to see a warrior with multiple attributes in the legend!


    What kind of person can have this talent!


    With a sigh, Ji frame said with a slow smile, "I''ve lived for a long time. I can see everything. There are millions of different kinds of martial arts with different attributes. They appear in my Daqi! Long live! "


    Turning back and bowing, Ji frame said, "this son! I need to stay! I''m not sure he''s the next Jiheng! "


    What happened in the stands did not affect in any way the enthusiasm of other people on the Yuhang field for the battle between he Longzhong and Wu Hang.


    But in this stand, everyone was shocked beyond words!


    Especially Ji Ao, he can understand what Ji frame means. In the moment when Wu Xing shows that he has two attributes, he understands that the victory and defeat of today''s three yard competition is no longer important, and his gambling with Jiang Zhenfeng and others is dispensable.


    A young man who can possess two attributes at the same time and combine their characteristics to release more powerful force. No. 1 novel www.xsh1. Com


    has long been qualified to be the first person of the younger generation of Qi!


    For such a person, Ji Ao has made up his mind that he must be drawn to the royal family and stay in Daqi forever. He must not be enemies of Daqi, or he can only be crushed to death before he has fully grown up!


    Otherwise, there will be endless troubles!


    After a long time of silence, Ji Ao said, "Grandpa, I''d like you to talk to brother Xiao Hai on behalf of me about this matter. No matter what the child wants, the Ji royal family is satisfied with him!"


    As soon as this remark is made, it can be seen how great the influence caused by the dual attribute warrior is.


    Luo Qianxing''s eyes, just beside Ji''s frame, brightened. Although he was shocked by the dual attribute warrior, he slowly looked down at Ouyang Fei and didn''t speak, because he knew that someone would take the lead of Ji Ao.


    Ouyang Fei, sitting beside jiangzhenfeng, laughed: "Marshal Jiang has a good eye! It''s amazing to have dual attributes! "


    Immediately, he gave a deep salute to Ji Ao on the top. "Congratulations on your new talent before you drive! This is the blessing of my great Qi, and I rely on the eternal grace! "


    Hearing this, Ji Ao''s expression of shock was restored, and she laughed, "God bless me, Daqi, to be such a talent!"


    Yi Feng didn''t speak, just quietly watching every subtle expression change of Ouyang Fei.


    Because he knew that Ouyang Fei would never allow anyone to break the plan.


    A group of courtiers and so-called Jianghu overlords all congratulated Ji AO and boasted of Huang en''s vastness, which made Daqi come out of the figure. Before the end of the big match, they took him as the leader of the big match and Ji Heng''s successor.


    Only Feng Tong looked back at Jiang Zhenfeng who found this amazing scene and said softly.


    "The disciple under the throne of Pingnan is really rare. He is the only one in Youzhou!"

 Chapter 1592 postscript to Dabi (31)

    A group of courtiers and so-called Jianghu overlords all congratulated Ji AO and boasted of Huang en''s vastness, which made Daqi come out of the figure. Before the end of the big match, they took him as the leader of the big match and Ji Heng''s successor.


    Only Feng Tong looked back at Jiang Zhenfeng who found this amazing scene and said softly.


    "The disciple under the throne of Pingnan is really rare. He is the only one in Youzhou!"


    "But I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse when I was born at this time."


    Smell speech, Jiang Zhenfeng''s expression is a little complex, but soon it is like a strong rejoicing general way back: "all are their own people, should be good to talk."


    It is reasonable to say that Ji Mingtang and others should be most shocked by the appearance of dual attribute fighters. After all, they are fighting with their disciples.


    However, Ji Ming Tang was very calm at this time, instead, he Longzhong, a dangerous disciple of his family, moved his eyes to Jiang Huan, who was not far away and was enjoying the battle.


    He remembered that in fenglongshan, Jiang Huan had three attributes!


    But at that time, he decided that Jiang Huan was using forbidden art, so let alone having three attributes, that is, having eleven kinds of vitality in the world, which is not really his own.


    But at the moment, Ji Mingtang''s heart has doubts


    Jiang Huan himself did not find the vision on the stand nearby.


    At this time, he was totally immersed in the shock of Wu Xing.


    He dare not say that he has rich experience, but at least he has seen many famous powerful people, but he has not seen anyone who can cause such an amazing attack!


    Not only that, he always felt that the breath in the huge meteorites over the challenge arena in the distance was connected with some energy in his body. Hua Heng Academy www.huahengsy.com


    for a long time, Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank and whispered, "two attributes?"


    In the sea of souls, tianleizi, sitting on the ground, said with his eyebrows twisted.


    "That''s right. It''s really a fire earth dual attribute warrior!"


    "I didn''t expect that this kid has such an opportunity, and he can combine the characteristics of the two attributes at a young age, and use the martial arts of xuanjie to trigger such amazing power."


    Tianleizi, who has been wandering in Zhongzhou for a long time, will not be surprised by a dual attribute warrior. After all, in the powerful area of Zhongzhou, there are many warriors with multiple attributes.


    But at present, the young man was born on the barren land of Youzhou, which surprised tianleizi.


    And this child can be like Jiang Huan, combining the two attributes together.


    You should know that Jiang Huan almost lost his life when he combined fire and thunder attributes.


    Think about it. Tianleizi says in secret, you can''t look down on people in the world!


    Who would have thought that there had been so many amazing talents in such a desolate and secluded state. Leaving aside Jiang Huan, Ji Heng and Chu Lu, including the young man named Wu Xing, had great potential.


    "Youzhou is a magical land," he sighed


    Thinking of this, tianleizi said, "this is enough to threaten you. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan thought for a long time before saying, "in the face of this attack, I can''t think of a way to deal with it for a while, but at least it''s not enough to kill me."


    "And I estimate that the fire and earth dual attributes of Wu Xing are the same as my fire and thunder method, which will cause great damage to vitality and physique. If you fail to kill the enemy, you will be killed on the spot!"

 Chapter 1593 postscript to Dabi (32)

    Tianleizi sighed to himself, "Youzhou is a magical land."


    Thinking of this, tianleizi said, "this is enough to threaten you. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan thought for a long time before saying, "in the face of this attack, I can''t think of a way to deal with it for a while, but at least it''s not enough to kill me."


    "And I estimate that the fire and earth dual attributes of Wu Xing are the same as my fire and thunder method, which will cause great damage to vitality and physique. If you fail to kill the enemy, you will be killed on the spot!"


    The sky thunder son with lilac body shape slowly floats up, floats in the air, nods and says.


    "Boy, I remind you that Ouyang Yuanqing, the enemy of your Jiang family, is not enough to be afraid. What you really need to be careful of is the two people in front of you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was puzzled? Wu Xing? "


    At the end of the sentence, tianleizi didn''t say anything more, just like Jiang Huan, quietly watching the challenge arena of Helong Zhong.


    On the challenge arena, huge meteorites are hanging in the air, hanging on the head of Helong Zhong, smashing the terror pressure, which makes people who are far away from the audience feel hard to breathe and extremely scared.


    They can''t describe this kind of creepy psychology, and also don''t know how Helong Zhong can withstand such a divine power at present.


    On the other hand, he Longzhong himself is spotless in his white long shirt and fearless in the face of danger.


    Smile with a slightly surprised expression.


    "I haven''t seen it for many years. Your star is burning and shaking thunder. Your power is rising!"


    Obviously, it''s not hard to judge from Helong Zhong''s words. He has experienced this terrible power personally. Now, with the growth of Wu Xing''s realm, the power of this martial art is multiplied.


    The blue tendons burst in his forehead, and Wu Xing, who was full of evil spirit, stood in place and lifted the sky with both hands.


    A black robe with the wind, bleak tone back. Www.12shuo.com


    "the real battle of the strong is always in the blink of an eye."


    "As a strong opponent as you, we, Wu Xing, are not ignorant enough to fight with you. Therefore, do our best!"


    Hearing this, he long nodded his head at the clock, and laughed.


    "I almost died under your martial arts. I''ll see you today. It''s still terrible! But that''s not enough to kill me! "


    Voice falls, He Long clock stands in place, hands wave!


    Under the meteorite that covers the sky and the moon, a thick wave of air rises from the ground, and instantly turns into a wave around him.


    The breath of Lin people is rippling. Although it is inferior to this amazing meteorite, it has the potential to fight against each other.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xing finally smiled.


    "Good! This is the only recognized opponent in my life! "


    With the voice falling, Wu Xing did not hesitate at all, only saw his hands surrounded by a burning flame, suddenly fell.


    Then the huge meteorite covered the sky fell down.


    All people seemed to be worried about not greeting the Dragon bell.


    At this time, the light curtain around the challenge arena rose up and enveloped the whole challenge arena in an instant.


    The Sanskrit appears on the golden light curtain. The array begins!


    This is the expectation of the royal family that there will be fighting among young disciples who are beyond the strength of the martial arts division in the early morning, so as not to affect others.


    Mainly, I''m afraid of crashing into the holy car! Therefore, in the morning, under each of the five challenge arenas, ask the array master to set up the array.

 Chapter 1594 postscript to Dabi (33)

    All people seemed to be worried about not greeting the Dragon bell.


    At this time, the light curtain around the challenge arena rose up and enveloped the whole challenge arena in an instant.


    The Sanskrit appears on the golden light curtain. The array begins!


    This is the expectation of the royal family that there will be fighting among young disciples who are beyond the strength of the martial arts division in the early morning, so as not to affect others.


    Mainly, I''m afraid of crashing into the holy car! Therefore, in the morning, under each of the five challenge arenas, ask the array master to set up the array.


    The rising of the array light curtain did not affect anyone''s watching of the war.


    On the stand, with Wu Xing taking the lead in launching the attack, Ji Ao is in a good mood.


    One is that he can win Jiang Zhenfeng. The other is that the royal family of Ji surname will soon have an outstanding young talent with dual attributes.


    Looking back at Ji frame, he said, "Grandpa, please stop Wu Xing and rescue he Longzhong in time."


    "After all, he Longzhong is also a rare talent in my group."


    Wen Yan, Ji frame points back for the first time: "long live and rest assured, I have my own plan!"


    "Hoo..."


    Gusts of wind roared up, and the surrounding cyclones were squeezed to form a frenzied surge.


    The vision of awe makes people feel endless panic.


    The meteorite is only a few meters from the ground.


    Several people in the vicinity retreated one after another for fear of being involved. They asked themselves that once they were involved, they would surely die.


    The blue bricks on the ground are clicking. Obviously, the meteorite hasn''t fallen yet. The amazing pressure has already made the hard ground of the imperial field unable to hold on, and it will crack.


    Looking at the meteorite on the top of his head getting closer and closer, he Longzhong''s expression became very dignified.


    Compared with three years ago, the strength of Xingyan has increased a lot! Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com


    but he Longzhong raised his hands slowly on both sides of his body.


    The cyclones that gathered around him suddenly turned into a thick pillar of vital energy, which was thick and thin enough for one person, with a distance of ten meters.


    With a strong breath, inclined into the ground, until the sky.


    "Yes! Bared! Bared! "


    Like the sound of gas leakage, these pillars of gas continue to burst out with strong waves, as if the heaven and earth can''t contain such a strong force, in the general exclusion of each other.


    The strong breath attracted the attention of all the big people in the stands. He only heard Jiang Zhenfeng slowly ask.


    "What kind of martial arts is it? It''s also from xuanjie? It''s strange. "


    However, Ji Mingtang''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "This I don''t know. "


    As the first Luo Qianxing said, in fact, Ji Ming hall has always been indifferent to the cultivation of disciples in Wuji hall. He took over the post of temple master from his father, Ji Heng, and handed everything over to Peng Yan.


    He is a dedicated cultivation.


    Looking at Ji Mingtang''s expression as if he had eaten a fly, he said mercilessly: "you, the shopkeeper, will be robbed of Wuji hall one day. I don''t think you can find it."


    Jiang Zhenfeng said that Ji Mingtang could not refute for a while.


    At present, it can only be a dark face for a long time, which is a quiet sentence.


    "Hum! It''s up to you! "


    Many people were surprised that he Longzhong could still fight back in the arena.


    After all, almost everyone can''t win the heart of resistance in the face of Wu Xing''s "magic power".


    The meteorites are getting closer and closer to the ground. They are so hot that they can burn everything.

 Chapter 1595 postscript to Dabi (34)

    Many people were surprised that he Longzhong could still fight back in the arena.


    After all, almost everyone can''t win the heart of resistance in the face of Wu Xing''s "magic power".


    The meteorites are getting closer and closer to the ground. They are so hot that they can burn everything.


    Wu Xing looks at the yuan Qi column that gathers continuously around he long Zhong, and doubts arise in his heart.


    This is not the martial art he used to deal with his Xingyan and shaking thunder three years ago, but Wu Xing did not underestimate he Longzhong.


    As for the power of Helong Zhong, Wu Xing had personally learned three years ago that the mystery of this man does not lie in the height of his realm, but in the strength of every means.


    Therefore, Rao has two attributes of Wu Xing. In the first World War, he was also defeated miserably.


    Although he was young and vigorous at that time, he was defiant and careless in wartime.


    So far, he doesn''t dare to look down on anyone, especially Helong Zhong.


    He Longzhong''s martial arts make it difficult to judge his level.


    Because the dozens of pillars are actually magnificent and incomparable.


    He Longzhong is also good at compressing the combination of energy, but many people always feel that it is not xuanjie martial arts.


    But everyone knows that if they want to deal with Wu Xing''s attack, ordinary xuanjie martial arts may not be able to carry it. They don''t believe he Longzhong will use huangjie martial arts to fight.


    All of a sudden, an air ripple like a hurricane and a tornado rippled around the Helong bell, just like the pressure of a meteorite falling from the sky.


    He Longzhong didn''t pay attention to the horrible meteorite that was enough to frighten a lot of people. He Longzhong raised his head and looked at Wu Xing in front of him and said calmly. Www.8lzw.com


    "brother Wu, I don''t know if I can say something wrong?"


    Hearing this, Wu Xing was shocked and said in his heart that at this time, he was still in the mood to talk?!


    But he quickly nodded back, "but it doesn''t matter!"


    Hearing this, he Longzhong smiled.


    "Brother Wu, I told you as early as three years ago that as the assassin''s mace of your dual attribute martial arts, Xingyan rock thunder naturally has the combination of two attributes and two martial arts. Few people in the world can do it."


    "But its shortcomings are even more obvious. People with a little judgment ability can almost find them."


    "The combination of two attributes and two kinds of martial arts will consume a lot of energy for you, even for your body."


    "However, as an assassin''s mace, as long as it has the strength to crush the opponent, this defect can also be ignored."


    "But the most important thing you have overlooked is that your star fire shakes the thunder. Although your strength is strong, your defense is very weak. Once you are first targeted by the enemy, it is easy to put yourself in a disadvantageous situation."


    When the voice fell, Wu Xing didn''t understand what he Longzhong meant.


    The two men are the enemy when they step on the challenge arena. No other enemy can explain the martial arts to the enemy.


    Looking at Wu Xing''s expression of disbelief and displeasure, he Longzhong understood that although Xingyan shaking thunder shared two kinds of martial arts, its combined strength was completely from his own Wu Xing. Therefore, Wu Xing regarded it as his strongest means.


    Anyone with a bit of self-esteem can''t stand being pointed out by himself at will.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll make it for you to see!" he said with a slow smile

 Chapter 1596 postscript to Dabi (35)

    When the voice fell, he Longzhong suddenly waved the sleeve of his robe with one hand, and suddenly dozens of vitality pillars rose up all around him, shooting into the sky!


    Under the shocked and expectant expression of all people, these pillars of vital energy are like spears, which are directly inserted into the meteorites falling from the sky.


    People watch the battle. Naturally, the battle becomes more and more fierce. If the battle is ended too soon, for example, Jiang Huan has not seen clearly, then it''s all over. That''s not interesting.


    Naturally, the enthusiasm of the audience cannot be aroused.


    But for the warrior, any inconspicuous action in the battle can be a key turning point in the outcome.


    But as everyone began to look disappointed.


    Only after he long Zhong congealed for half a day, the dozens of Yuan gas pillars formed by condensation and illusion were only inserted into the edge of the huge meteorite by the sharp part, and their power could not be compared with the meteorite released by Wu Xing.


    Even there was no chance to stop him from falling. He just got together and didn''t disperse, still stuck in it, and fell down with the meteorite with the air of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Everyone shook his head and said to himself, "he Longzhong lost."


    Not far from the challenge arena, Ouyang Yuanqing looks at Wu Xing and he Longzhong with interest.


    At present, he just smiled coldly and said to himself, "is he long Zhong only capable of this?"


    This is also a matter of doubt for Feng and He Ying.


    He Longzhong was supposed to have more unexpected performance, but now it seems that he is still invincible to Wu Xing in the south.


    On the stand, Ji Ao laughs as if the victory is in hand.


    Now with the side of Ji Heng said gently.


    "Grandpa, please help the Dragon bell." After hearing this, Ji frame didn''t move, just said calmly, "long live, we won''t win or lose, we don''t worry, let''s take a look."


    Ji Ao was puzzled when the voice fell.


    "How else can I see this?!"


    "Wu Xing''s attack is strong, and he Longzhong is also a dual-attribute warrior. Even though he Longzhong has the best talent, now he can''t resist the attack of Wu Xing. The victory has been decided."


    Did not go to see Ji Ao, Ji frame is just indifferent smile.


    It took a long time to slowly say, "Viva, the strength of means has never been determined by its power. Only by its cleverness can it really make sense. Although a famous sword is strong, it can only be used to cut meat in the butcher''s hands. Can Viva expect him to understand what sword it means?"


    "What''s more, in the war of martial arts and Taoism, the victory and defeat will always be unpredictable at the last moment."


    By Ji frame so said, Ji Ao''s heart is very unhappy.


    He is the ninth of the five, and his words are golden words that the world dare not follow!


    Now some people dare to contradict him in front of him, which naturally makes Ji Ao dissatisfied.


    However, Ji frame, as the most powerful Royal family of Ji family, has the highest rank.


    Ji Ao can''t help him.


    Now it can only be a cold hum, no more words.


    Next to the Luo Qian line heart cold smile, stomach Fei way: "stereotyped old not dead."


    Luo Qianxing is very confident in his eyesight. He can see that Wu Xing is not vulgar. Although he failed to find that Wu Xing is a dual attribute warrior, he was finally discovered by Najiang Zhenfeng.


    But what happened? He was the one who first explored the potential of Wuxing. Even if he failed to find the two attributes of Wuxing, he was also a man of great insight.

 Chapter 1597 postscript to Dabi (36)

    Next to the Luo Qian line heart cold smile, stomach Fei way: "stereotyped old not dead."


    Luo Qianxing is very confident in his eyesight. He can see that Wu Xing is not vulgar. Although he failed to find that Wu Xing is a dual attribute warrior, he was finally discovered by Najiang Zhenfeng.


    But what happened? He was the one who first explored the potential of Wuxing. Even if he failed to find the two attributes of Wuxing, he was also a man of great insight.


    It will only make him more respected by others!


    What can Jiang Zhenfeng and others find out first? Didn''t he also hit himself in the face? Almost let the Ji royal family miss out a good talent.


    Now, Naji frame is stupid to talk to Jiang Zhenfeng and others, not only to lose face, but also to offend the Holy One.


    With a sneer, Luo Qianxing said to himself, "this is the end of the fight against me."


    On the challenge arena below, Wu Xing was surprised to see that he Longzhong''s attack did little damage to his meteorite.


    He said that this is not the strength of he Longzhong.


    Three years ago, he destroyed it by himself instead of resisting his own star fire and thunder.


    What''s the matter now? In three years, his accomplishments have not progressed?


    How could this be? He Longzhong is the only one he pursues in his life.


    But at this time, bursts of hissing sound like lightning burst up.


    Only a few meteorites are about to be blasted into the ground, and a white fluorescent arc is around them.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi... "


    After a while, Wu Xing''s face changed greatly. He seemed to have guessed Helong Zhong''s idea.


    At present, I look back very nervously, accelerating the falling of meteorite. On the contrary, he Longzhong pointed to the sky with one hand, but the smile said.


    "A successful martial art is to use skillful means to exert a powerful force, which is the original intention of the creator of martial arts."


    "If you are a normal person, he doesn''t care about any of these two points, and I don''t care about them."


    "But you are different, brother Wu. You are so talented at such an age. At least you are very strong in the power of martial arts. So I want to tell you how to understand the two words cleverly and how to use small power to destroy powerful attacks."


    Voice down, with a faint smile he long Zhong a light drink.


    "On!"


    "Bang!"


    When the huge explosion came from the air, I saw dozens of Yuan gas pillars inserted in the meteorite driven by he long Zhong. The white light inside them exploded and flashed. At the same time, they were extremely compressed and exploded in a flash!


    This is a powerful explosion, but compared with the huge meteorite that covers the sky, it''s a bit inferior.


    But he Longzhong is still indifferent to this.


    Wu Xing is even more surprised at this. At present, he even gives up to let the meteorite fall faster. Instead, he picks up his body shape and swivels it forward, intending to continue to fight with he Longzhong with progress.


    All of us don''t know what this means. Although the power of he long Zhong''s gas column explosion is strong, it''s not enough to destroy the terrible meteorite at all.


    But just then.


    "Ka! Kah! Click!... "


    From the sky down, on the huge seven meteorites that almost covered the sky, there were cracks immediately, and the green flame was several times higher in a flash, and a large number of blue-green light burst out from these cracks.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene.

 Chapter 1598 postscript to Dabi (37)

    All of us don''t know what this means. Although the power of he long Zhong''s gas column explosion is strong, it''s not enough to destroy the terrible meteorite at all.


    But just then.


    "Ka! Kah! Click!... "


    From the sky down, on the huge seven meteorites that almost covered the sky, there were cracks immediately, and the green flame was several times higher in a flash, and a large number of blue-green light burst out from these cracks.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene.


    More people can find the secret at a glance, he said in surprise.


    "How could..."


    Some people don''t understand and ask, "what''s the matter? The breath on the meteorite is extremely unstable!"


    "Boom!"


    An amazing scene appeared, seven meteorites even did not land to the extreme, directly exploded in the mid air!


    The huge roar accompanied by the violent turbulence swept across the entire imperial stadium.


    Such a powerful power is not seen in most people''s lives. Except for a few knowledgeable and powerful people, there will not be many changes in their expressions, but I am still surprised that the power is actually from two little guys in the Wulingjing.


    The meteorite suddenly exploded, and the blue-green flame formed a huge fire curtain and spread half of the sky. The blue-green strange light shone on the entire imperial court.


    In contrast, the sun''s sunshine is too weak.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    A large number of meteorite fragments shot all around, but they were all covered by the light curtain array of the challenge arena.


    But the amazing crash sound makes people feel that these powerful stones will break through the light curtain of the array for a while.


    Above the stands. Www.xstpw.com


    Ji Ao laughs, "it is true that those who have two attributes of martial arts are well known. They have such strong attack power when they are young."


    But Ji frame said in a very untimely whisper, "it''s still a failure."


    "Go dragon!"


    Hearing this, Minhang Dragon said, "worship adults."


    Ji frame said: "I''m afraid the array can''t bear the residual power of these stones. You have to do it yourself!"


    Voice down, Minhang dragon deep salute, then Bang disappeared in place.


    In the challenge arena below, because the meteorite exploded in the mid air, the power of terror almost destroyed the sky and the earth!


    The powerful punching force falls directly from the sky, and immediately falls on the challenge arena.


    "Ka!"


    First, it sounded as if the challenge arena could not bear the power. Then it roared. The challenge arena was broken by the power of meteorite explosion!


    The huge arena, which is divided into two parts, is beginning to collapse!


    "Hiss!..."


    The sound of cold breath was heard. Everyone was surprised how the power was so terrible. Even the hard challenge arena that can withstand the full blow of the high-level martial arts master was destroyed by the afterpower in an instant.


    Not far away, Ouyang Yuanqing, fengruanlong, He Ying, Feng Shuang and others were shocked.


    This kind of strength, they have some doubts in their hearts. Instead, it''s how they should face it.


    Ouyang Yuanqing, in particular, thinks his opponent is he Longzhong alone, but now it seems that Wu Xing is just a black horse rushing to give him some courage in crisis.


    However, with a cold smile, Ouyang Yuanqing''s strength is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Jiang Huan was also surprised by the power of Wu Xing, but what surprised him even more was that he opened his Jingtong eyes in an instant, and saw clearly the internal situation through the horrible waves. He Longzhong was still intact, and had the next step of action.

 Chapter 1599 postscript to Dabi (38)

    Not far away, Ouyang Yuanqing, fengruanlong, He Ying, Feng Shuang and others were shocked.


    This kind of strength, they have some doubts in their hearts. Instead, it''s how they should face it.


    Ouyang Yuanqing, in particular, thinks his opponent is he Longzhong alone, but now it seems that Wu Xing is just a black horse rushing to give him some courage in crisis.


    However, with a cold smile, Ouyang Yuanqing''s strength is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Jiang Huan was also surprised by the power of Wu Xing, but what surprised him even more was that he opened his Jingtong eyes in an instant, and saw clearly the internal situation through the horrible waves. He Longzhong was still intact, and had the next step of action.


    In other words, he Longzhong is not afraid of Wu Xing!


    Sure enough, in the capital city, the most mysterious and weird is not only Ouyang Yuanqing, but also Helong Zhong, who is always a good old man and has never been seen!


    Not far away, Dong fangjihua and others were even scared by this scene and were sweating all over!


    This is the new generation of Juncai at the same age with them?!


    Are you kidding! Such strength is believed by the strong of the older generation!


    Especially Jihua, now he has been unable to move his body, completely oppressed by the momentum of the whole body shaking.


    He asked himself, saw this scene with his own eyes, and he was confident to challenge Jiang Huan!


    The array that envelops the challenge arena can''t bear the impact of the broken stone produced by the meteorite.


    The crack appears suddenly and is about to collapse.


    At this time, a strong figure in gold armor appeared, with a dignified look, golden light all over his body, energy burst out, hands tied firmly on the light curtain of the array that is about to dissipate. The first literary network www.cnd1wx. Com


    the golden light surged, continuously input the array from Minhang dragon, which can maintain the operation of the array and prevent it from being destroyed by itself under such a terrible power.


    Looking at the challenge arena that has been tossed and turned out to be different, Minhang dragon gave a wry smile.


    "Now this young man, one by one, looks like a monster."


    Everyone was relieved to see this scene. After all, the royal forest army all went out in person. That''s not a problem. Even if there''s a lot of noise in it, it won''t let Yu Wei affect them.


    But all of us have only one idea at this time. He Longzhong, who is at the center of such amazing power, has lost.


    However, after a long time, the blue-green light slowly dissipated, and the aftereffects of the meteorite also disappeared.


    All the surprising forces are out of place.


    "It''s over?" they murmured


    Ji Ao in the stands laughed: "Mingtang, you lost! Ha ha ha ha! "


    "But it''s also good. I saw not only the excellent disciples of brother Xiao Hai, but also the disciples of your Ming hall!"


    "All of my outstanding talents should be rewarded!"


    However, Ji frame said with a smile, "long live, you are in a hurry again, the battle is not over."


    All of a sudden, it''s the top of Ji''s frame again, which makes Ji Ao''s mood disappear again. When it''s cold below, but he hasn''t waited to speak, Luo Qianxing laughs.


    "Four offerings, are you talking a little too much?"


    "How can Helong Zhong resist such a powerful force as Wu Xing?"

 Chapter 1600 postscript to Dabi (39)

    Ji Ao in the stands laughed: "Mingtang, you lost! Ha ha ha ha! "


    "But it''s also good. I saw not only the excellent disciples of brother Xiao Hai, but also the disciples of your Ming hall!"


    "All the outstanding talents of Daqi should be rewarded!"


    However, Ji frame said with a smile, "long live, you are in a hurry again, the battle is not over."


    All of a sudden, it''s the top of Ji''s frame again, which makes Ji Ao''s mood disappear again. When it''s cold below, but he hasn''t waited to speak, Luo Qianxing laughs.


    "Four offerings, are you talking a little too much?"


    "How can Helong Zhong resist such a powerful force as Wu Xing?"


    But jiframed replied, "Mr. Luo, who said that your explosion just came from Wu Xingzhi?"


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised.


    Luo Qianxing said scornfully, "what do you mean! Do you want to say that he Longzhong was responsible for the combination of fire and earth? You''re a bit of a joke! "


    However, Ji frame no longer speaks.


    Jiang Zhenfeng and others in the next song also didn''t speak and stared at the challenge arena closely, because their ideas were the same as those of Zhiji frame.


    They, who have experienced martial arts for a long time, naturally see that they are much more than the half hang of Luo Qianxing.


    All the remaining powers on the challenge arena below have disappeared, and the shabby challenge arena is once again in front of everyone.


    At the same time, there was a scene that surprised everyone.


    Only to see in has been completely destroyed in two half of the arena, Wu Xing pale face quickly forward.


    He Longzhong, however, stood there undamaged, as if it were just a breeze, and only shook his skirt, which could not shake him at all. The only Chinese website www.v1zw.com


    is the sound of cool breath. Countless people around the audience are shocked.


    They could not believe that even he Longzhong''s hair had not been hurt under the powerful attack just now.


    It''s not going to work!


    Even if most of the audience are civilians under the martial arts realm, they can also realize that the attack that can nearly destroy the entire imperial court just now has exceeded the acceptable range of the martial arts realm.


    But he Longzhong can still stand there intact. What does that mean?


    Is it he Longzhong''s realm that transcends Wuling realm?!


    No way! Wuzong, less than 25 years old, is impossible!


    Most people still find the scene hard to accept.


    But some people can see through the secret quickly.


    It''s needless to say that Jiang Huan, who has Jingtong eyes, knows what happened in the moment of the meteorite eruption just now and how ingenious he Longzhong''s means are, which makes him feel palpitation, and even disbelief. He Longzhong, who is the same age as him, is so ingenious in the use of martial arts.


    In fact, it''s a very useless saying to say that you can defeat gang with Rou.


    The old saying is that in the face of absolute power, all intrigues are in vain.


    But he Longzhong''s behavior just now completely disproves this view.


    Perhaps it confirms another sentence, which is "who will use the strength if it is stronger."


    The butcher who has no accomplishments gives him a spiritual weapon, which is nothing more than sharp when killing pigs and sheep.


    Powerful people give him a common weapon, but also can kill countless butchers with spiritual weapons.


    He Longzhong is such a person.

 Chapter 1601 postscript to Dabi (40)

    The old saying is that in the face of absolute power, all intrigues are in vain.


    But he Longzhong''s behavior just now completely disproves this view.


    Perhaps it confirms another sentence, which is "who will use the strength if it is stronger."


    The butcher who has no accomplishments gives him a spiritual weapon, which is nothing more than sharp when killing pigs and sheep.


    Powerful people give him a common weapon, but also can kill countless butchers with spiritual weapons.


    He Longzhong is such a person.


    Not far away, Ouyang Yuanqing''s face is even colder under the blue-green flame that will be scattered.


    See him disdain sneer: "carve insect small skill."


    It may be hard for others to see which is stronger or weaker, but for Ouyang Fei, he Longzhong''s move is just a move that can be done by individuals.


    The wind array dragon is not as arrogant as Ouyang Yuanqing, but says with a wry smile: "I thought I could see some shocking counterattack. I didn''t expect that the simple huangjie martial arts could break the xuanjie martial arts."


    On the stand, Ji Ao looks at the he long Zhong, who is still intact. There is not a bit of failure. She immediately becomes stupid and asks repeatedly, "what''s the matter?"


    Even Luo Qianxing, who was still laughing at Ji''s pretentious frame in her heart, was also inconceivable at this time.


    For a long time, Jiang Zhenfeng laughed, breaking the awkward silence.


    Ji Mingtang also just responded. He was relieved and smiled helplessly.


    "Tianao''s little apprentice is interesting. It seems that he has rich experience in fighting."


    Ji Ao still doesn''t understand. Www.ac139.com


    at this time, it seems that Ouyang Fei turned around and saluted without any surprise.


    "Long live, the he long Zhong of Wuji hall is really talented."


    Hearing this, Ji Ao inquired, "do you understand Aiqing?"


    Ouyang Yuanqing also gave a deep salute: "long live, Wu Xing in the south is a disciple of his highness Ji Xiaohai, king of Pingnan. His control of vitality is amazing, not to mention two attributes."


    "With its soil attributes, the martial arts of the xuanjie stage can transform the real object, condense the meteorite, and condense the different fire with its fire attributes. The power is so strong that it''s not surprising that the martial arts of the early stage are so powerful."


    "Just ask, who can resist the release of two kinds of xuanjie martial arts at one time? Its vitality is amazing!"


    If Wu Xingsheng wins this kind of praise, Ji Ao is naturally fond of it.


    But now the result is not what Ji Ao wants, so he is not interested in listening to this.


    Now frown and say: "love Qing says the point."


    Nodded, Ouyang Fei continued.


    "Long live, he Longzhong''s realm. If you have guessed correctly, you will be in Wulingjing at the beginning!"


    "It''s impossible to accept the martial arts released by Wu Xing, who is at the same level as Wu Lingjing!"


    "But one thing is that he Longzhong is very clever. He found that the meteorite from Wuxing is a high-density gas compressor. Once he is exposed to it, the power will explode. Long live saw it. He Longzhong will die!"


    "But also, this kind of high-density compressed gas has another disadvantage: once it reaches an explosive point, it will explode ahead of time."


    "Therefore, he Longzhong only uses the Huang level martial arts, and does not need to offset the meteorite of Wu Xing on the spot. He only needs to use it as a tipping point. Before the meteorite falls in the mid air, he Longzhong takes one step ahead of Wu Xing to let the meteorite erupt in the mid air, and then the crisis will not break."

 Chapter 1602 postscript to Dabi (41)

    Ouyang said, "but the high-density compressed gas exerted by Wu Xing also has another disadvantage, that is, once it reaches an explosive point, it will explode ahead of time."


    "Therefore, he Longzhong only uses the Huang level martial arts, and does not need to offset the meteorite of Wu Xing on the spot. He only needs to use it as a tipping point. Before the meteorite falls in the mid air, he Longzhong takes one step ahead of Wu Xing to let the meteorite erupt in the mid air, and then the crisis will not break."


    "Although the strong impact will still come to the challenge arena, it is much weaker than the power of the center of the meteorite eruption. With the skill of he Longzhong, it can be easily resisted."


    Hearing this, Ji Ao couldn''t believe it, and said with a dignified tone for a long time.


    "You mean he Longzhong used Wu Xing''s own strength to crack his own martial arts skills?!"


    Ouyang Fei didn''t speak, just nodded softly.


    Jiang Zhenfeng and Ji Mingtang nearby have seen it, but only Ouyang, the most favored minister, can "solve the puzzle" for Ji Ao.


    Jiang Zhenfeng is nothing. Although he has a bad temper, he is very clear. Now he stands up to explain to Ji ao that he is showing off, even looking for death.


    Stunned for a long time, Ji Ao still failed to respond from the shock.


    Just at this time, Ji frame said with a smile.


    "Long live, the battle is not over. It''s too early to conclude."


    "He Longzhong and Wu Xing can''t say who wins and who loses."


    Now I''m listening to this. Ji Ao, the emperor of Qi, is red!


    It can combine the characteristics of the two attributes, release two kinds of xuanjie martial arts in an instant, and turn them into real objects.


    Wu Xing''s talent makes Jiang Huan feel terrible.


    Compared with his one, whether the flaming thunder method that he practiced with all his life can''t get on the mat.


    However, Jiang Huan really hopes to have a good fight with Wu Xing. He doesn''t want to know who has the same multiple attributes. He just wants to know whether his Yan Lei method can resist the two attributes of Wu Xing.


    Here, on the broken challenge arena, Wu Xing''s face is very pale.


    The breathing was heavier, and there was no longer the indifference at the beginning of the battle. He Longzhong said with a smile as he watched Wu Xing, who was rushing towards him.


    "Brother Wu, your strength is very strong, but it''s too easy for you to pay for everything. In the end, you will only let your victory go to others."


    When the voice fell, Wu Xing roared.


    "It''s not over yet! Don''t be sarcastic! "


    Hearing this, he Longzhong shook his head and asked, "how much energy do you have?"?! In this way, you will lose your foundation. "


    The wind like Wu Xing ran to the center of the challenge arena. Before the huge crack, he suddenly jumped up and was half empty.


    "Bang!"


    A blast, once again a large number of red energy burst out, the blatant atmosphere swept around.


    At the same time, he said, "fight with you, enough!"


    When the voice fell, Wu Xing, who was in the middle of the sky, suddenly raised his legs, and the flames rose on it.


    Immediately to the Helong bell below, smash!


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    When the wind broke, even if Wu Xing was exhausted, the speed of the attack was still very sharp and swift.


    In the blink of an eye, he banged his leg on Helong Zhong.


    Bang, flames flying, the ground is not a small pit suddenly.


    But there was a light wind, and he Longzhong''s body was like smoke, slowly dissipated with the wind.


    The expression a coagulate, Wu line murmurs a way: "remnant shadow?"

 Chapter 1603 postscript to Dabi (42)

    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    When the wind broke, even if Wu Xing was exhausted, the speed of the attack was still very sharp and swift.


    In the blink of an eye, he banged his leg on Helong Zhong.


    Bang, flames flying, the ground is not a small pit suddenly.


    But there was a light wind, and he Longzhong''s body was like smoke, slowly dissipated with the wind.


    The expression a coagulate, Wu line murmurs a way: "remnant shadow?"


    It''s such a fast speed. He Longzhong''s control over the vitality in Wu Xing''s heart has always been supernatural. Moreover, the vitality he condensed has a power ten times or even more than 100 times the number of people at the same level.


    Therefore, the reason why Helong Zhong can crush almost all the people of the same rank though he long Zhong is a non attribute warrior.


    He became the best disciple of Wuji hall.


    And for the capital city of Daqi, the third best young generation!


    If you ask the first two, one of them is Dan Wu double cultivation. He is also the disciple of Luo Qianxing, the fourth level Dan division. He is also the most gifted royal family of Ji family. He is even known as the third son of Ji Heng, Ji Xiaofeng!


    The other is Ouyang Yuanqing, the son of shangshuling, a superior minister in the dynasty.


    As for he Longzhong, a low-key young man with no background, who has never been very visible, can stand at the top of the young generation in the capital as the two before.


    In this way, his strength and talent are enough to be amazing.


    Wu Xing''s expression is very dignified. If he is facing a hard battle, he is not afraid of anyone.


    But now he Longzhong''s speed surprised him.


    He has the talent to be envied by all people on the martial arts, but it''s hard for him to make any achievements on the soul power. Everyone reads the novel www.rrk3d. Com


    therefore, once Helong Zhong has made a leap in speed, it is difficult for him to capture the body shape of Helong Zhong, let alone continue to fight.


    "Whoo!"


    Strong wind suddenly, a light wind mixed with a lot of dust slowly climbed behind Wu Xing.


    Feeling the sudden chill, Wu Xing didn''t hesitate to turn around and sweep his legs!


    The speed is so fast that when the fire comes out, one blow is over!


    Resounding sound, red vitality rippling around.


    Another blow swept the air, and cold sweat began to appear on Wu Xing''s forehead.


    All of a sudden, a shadow appeared slowly in the ground behind Wu Xing without any sign.


    However, he Longzhong himself is silent.


    It seems that he Longzhong''s lower body has been integrated with the ground of the challenge arena, which has been broken into huge stones. Like the current, he Longzhong''s upper body has appeared and the lower body is still underground.


    There is no leak of gas engine, which is extremely strange.


    Others are naturally able to see clearly, and very surprised. None of them thought that he Longzhong could have so many mysterious means.


    Even if Wu Xing doesn''t do it, he will do nothing to destroy the powerful existence of heaven and earth.


    Like ghosts, the appearance of Helong bell was unexpected.


    Even such a strong character as Wu Xing didn''t find Helong Zhong, which was less than a meter away from him, appeared behind him from underground.


    With a light smile, the Helong bell, which had already appeared in the upper part of the body, reached out gently and gradually approached Helong bell.


    During the period, no vitality was shown, others were shocked.


    Is there anyone who would violate the rule of "big ratio" and export the reminder without authorization.

 Chapter 1604 postscript to Dabi (43)

    Like ghosts, the appearance of Helong bell was unexpected.


    Even such a strong character as Wu Xing didn''t find Helong Zhong, which was less than a meter away from him, appeared behind him from underground.


    With a light smile, the Helong bell, which had already appeared in the upper part of the body, reached out gently and gradually approached Helong bell.


    During the period, no vitality was shown, others were shocked.


    Is there anyone who would violate the rule of "big ratio" and export the reminder without authorization.


    On the stand, Jiang Zhenfeng asked unexpectedly, "what kind of martial art is it? It has such a strange ability, and it will not leak any breath."


    Hearing this, Ji Mingtang was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Not because of anything else, but even he did not know what kind of martial arts He Long bell used at this time.


    His first disciple of Wuji hall, in fact, did not even know his master about his strength and means.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help saying that maybe as naluo Qianxing said, he, the leader of the temple of limitless, was really irresponsible.


    Not far from the challenge arena of Helong Zhong, Jiang Huan also saw the amazing means displayed by Helong Zhong in the big array, the dilapidated challenge arena.


    Now he said unexpectedly, "what is this? Earth skill?! "


    When the voice fell, tianleizi in the sea of souls frowned and said, "something''s wrong, this boy!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan didn''t know what Lei Zi was crazy about during the day. He asked immediately, "what''s wrong?" 110 e-book www.110txt.com


    but tianleizi''s expression gradually became more and more concentrated, but he just didn''t speak.


    Just at this time, at the same time that Helong bell appeared silently, and reached out to Wu Xing, Wu Xing finally found the appearance of Helong bell. At the moment, the pupil shrank, the expression coagulated, and hurriedly turned back and punched out!


    The fire burst, and the roar continued.


    Wu Xing, who was quick to react, smashed it with a fist. He thought he could fight back from the Jedi. He Longzhong could not hide from him by using such a close distance, and could completely destroy his defense.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the fist passed through the body of Helong Zhong directly like nothing, without causing any damage to Helong Zhong.


    He Longzhong was also a little surprised when Wu Xing was stunned. At the same time, when he was hit by Wu Xing''s fist, he grasped his hand and suddenly passed through Wu Xing''s body as if there were no entity.


    This strange scene makes everyone feel cold and don''t know what''s going on.


    When he Longzhong''s body deviated, he Longzhong suddenly jumped out of the ground, and while Wu Xing was stupefied, he missed his fist, pulled back at the same time, and released his hand from Wu Xing''s body. At the same time, with a bang, he really grasped Wu Xing''s wrist.


    This series of movements are almost completed in one breath. When Wu Xing turned his back, he Longzhong seized his wrist and was completely controlled.


    He Longzhong''s left hand tightly grasped his hand, and his right hand became a palm. The transparent vitality on it suddenly appeared, and it was compressed to a mass, like water flow and flame, and the breath was extremely strong.


    At the same time, I immediately patted Wu Xing''s chest!


    All this happened so fast that he could not hide at all. There was almost no time to resist it.


    Seeing this hand strike, Wu Xing''s eyes coagulated, and then turned back in the air. He Longzhong''s right hand snapped, but it was his own section. The shoulder joint was distorted and shapeless, making people straight and gooseflesh at a glance! This son of a bitch is too cruel to himself!

 Chapter 1605 postscript to Dabi (44)

    All this happened so fast that he could not hide at all. There was almost no time to resist it.


    Seeing this hand strike, Wu Xing''s eyes coagulated, and then turned back in the air. He Longzhong''s right hand snapped, but it was his own section. The shoulder joint was distorted and shapeless, making people straight and gooseflesh at a glance! This son of a bitch is too cruel to himself!


    Rather than be defeated by he Longzhong, I''d like to fold my arm!


    The twisted fracture of the right arm completely dislocated, but also in an instant gave Wu Hang the scope of small-scale activities.


    The body is parallel to the ground, face down, and the left hand clenches a fist to the ground!


    The fire broke out, and it exploded quickly!


    This fist, like a fireball, smashed solidly on the ground of the already dilapidated arena.


    "Boom!"


    Fire billows out in all directions, and the aftereffects ripple across!


    The powerful impact force not only made Helong Zhong have to resist in an instant, but finally let go of his grip on Wu Xing, and retreated continuously.


    Also let originally parallel to the ground Wu line, instantaneous reverse was hit to the mid air!


    This amazing set of operations, let everyone feel incomparably shocked.


    The quick response and no drag, even let everyone feel that Wu Xing is too cruel to himself.


    In the stands, Ji Mingtang was surprised.


    Jiang Zhenfeng said directly: "this boy is tough enough!"


    "If you break your arm and then use the anti earthquake power of your own attack to get rid of the shackles of Helong Zhong, just ask how many people dare to do so. With this, this Wu trip will make great achievements in the future!"


    Not far away, Feng Tong was also surprised. He said with a wry smile for a long time.


    "Xinyi, Qifa! Decisive is hot! This is the model of the warrior! "


    "There are many people who call themselves martial artists, but only a few can do so." Www.xiaoshuo120.com


    the first Ji frame also nodded, and the old voice sounded.


    "No matter what the result of this battle is, from today on, Wu Xing''s fame is truly resounding throughout the whole Qi!"


    But now Wu Xing, who has lost one arm, has almost no fighting ability, so the winning rate is even smaller.


    This makes Ji AO and Luo Qianxing dissatisfied.


    They said it in front of Manchu''s culture and martial arts, but the result was so unsatisfactory.


    Dual attribute martial arts can crush ordinary people in any way, especially Helong Zhong, who has no attribute.


    But now the situation is very different. Although Wu Xing, who has broken his arm, is admired by the public sincerely, he has no chance to win because of his greatly reduced combat effectiveness.


    This means that in front of all the people, the face is lost!


    There has been a Luo Qianyang, and now there is another Wu Xing.


    Ji Ao felt that this session of the third courtyard was far from satisfactory.


    Even Luo Qianxing was discontented at this time. Now he still felt that Wu Xing, a dual attribute warrior, was not worthy of the name.


    But on the completely destroyed arena, he Longzhong laughed and said to Wu Xing, who was already half empty.


    "You are the only one I recognize, the strongest person!"


    With such a mind, Wu Xing really deserves the strongest existence of the whole Qi Dynasty.


    Even Jiang Huan is full of admiration for him.


    Asked himself, Jiang Huan secretly said that he was the one who dared not do so easily.


    Maybe everyone is aware that winning or losing is small and life is big.


    But for the warrior, victory is about life and death!

 Chapter 1606 postscript to Dabi (45)

    Ji Ao felt that this session of the third courtyard was far from satisfactory.


    Even Luo Qianxing was discontented at this time. Now he still felt that Wu Xing, a dual attribute warrior, was not worthy of the name.


    But on the completely destroyed arena, he Longzhong laughed and said to Wu Xing, who was already half empty.


    "You are the only one I recognize, the strongest person!"


    With such a mind, Wu Xing really deserves the strongest existence of the whole Qi Dynasty.


    Even Jiang Huan is full of admiration for him.


    Asked himself, Jiang Huan secretly said that he was the one who dared not do so easily.


    Maybe everyone is aware that winning or losing is small and life is big.


    But for the warrior, victory is about life and death!


    The battle between Wu Xing and he Longzhong began three years ago. At that time, Wu Xing was imbued with the power of dual-attribute warriors since he was a child. It has been said that the ordinary warriors are not in the same world.


    Let the young Wu Xing, for a time, think that it is the special existence of the world.


    Until the appearance of he Longzhong, a low-key non attribute warrior, defeated him forcefully, pulled him from jiuxiao and fell back to the world.


    Since then, Wu Xing''s mind has changed and become more determined.


    At the same time, he also understood that the strength of a warrior is not only from his talent.


    Therefore, when he stepped on the challenge arena, he and he Longzhong were no longer simply competing for victory or defeat.


    It''s his own pride.


    What kind of mentality to face the battle is what Wu Xing yearns for most.


    If he doesn''t adjust his body shape or defense in time, I''m afraid he will fall so high. Even if his body is hard, it will be hard to bear the serious injuries.


    He Longzhong is right. Wu Xing is using his own card to directly shake the thunder with Xing Yan, his most powerful means. When he wants to completely crush he Longzhong, he has no energy left. I love reading novels www.looktxt.com


    and I don''t think about what to do next if I don''t get hit.


    Recklessness is his biggest weakness.


    Now, Wu Xing, who has fallen from a stable position to a failure situation, is not only exhausted, but also self broken and scarred.


    In this state, it''s almost impossible to defeat he Longzhong, who didn''t use all his strength from the beginning.


    I was shocked to think of Wu Xing who was falling fast in the middle of the sky.


    Three years ago, He Long bell almost gave his all to win his half style.


    But now, he Longzhong is so powerful that he can force Wu Xing into this situation without using all his strength.


    Of course, it does not exclude Wu Xing''s original desire for quick success and instant benefits.


    It seems that Wu Xing fainted without any movement in the past, suddenly raised his fierce eyes and closely watched the he long Zhong below.


    It took a long time to shout.


    "The fight is not over!"


    When the voice fell, I saw that the young man, who was strong and tall, turned his body around in vain. He was originally a body full of scars, and he was breathing hard to burst out a terrible flame.


    This is his last strength!


    "Whoo!"


    "Boom!"


    The fire broke out in a flash. He was dissatisfied with Wu Xing''s whole body. His whole body was like a terrifying meteorite, falling down from the sky!


    With the increase of speed and momentum, the power of bombardment continues to increase.


    There are strong winds in the air, and the waves keep rolling!

 Chapter 1607 postscript to Dabi (46)

    When the voice fell, I saw that the young man, who was strong and tall, turned his body around in vain. He was originally a body full of scars, and he was breathing hard to burst out a terrible flame.


    This is his last strength!


    "Whoo!"


    "Boom!"


    The fire broke out in a flash. He was dissatisfied with Wu Xing''s whole body. His whole body was like a terrifying meteorite, falling down from the sky!


    With the increase of speed and momentum, the power of bombardment continues to increase.


    There are strong winds in the air, and the waves keep rolling!


    It gives people the feeling that if Wu Xing is allowed to attack him with his own body, he will destroy most of the Royal field!


    No one will doubt where the current Wu line is coming from, and no one will think about whether it is he long Zhong Sheng or Wu line''s reversal of the situation.


    Everyone felt that the fighting continued to this day, and its excitement and intensity were far beyond their imagination.


    As Wu Xing turned into a meteorite and fell from the sky, he Longzhong continued to look up at Wu Xing, who wanted to compete with the sun.


    All of a sudden, the cheers were boiling in the whole imperial stadium, and everyone felt the blood pouring up, as if they were fighting in the completely collapsed arena!


    Wu Xing''s figure is getting closer and closer, and the air pressure carried by him is even more heavy into the mountain. The strong wind is like a huge wave.


    Wu Xing himself, who was getting closer and more flaming, almost used all his remaining energy and intended to end the battle with Helong Zhong with this last blow.


    However, he Longzhong, standing alone on the ruins of the challenge arena, was very calm, and suddenly became serious, shouting at the sky. 591 www.591kxs.com


    "finally! I''ll have another word with brother Wu! "


    "The battle of the warriors has never been won by the courage of blood! Someday, today, you and my confidant, I he Longzhong Thank you very much! "


    Voice down, in everyone''s surprised eyes, he Longzhong himself is hands clenched fist crossed in front of the chest, slowly bowed down.


    It was as if he was tugging at something.


    Just at this time, not far away from the audience of the two colleges in the capital, the expression of the south palace shirt moon in the South Garden of the limitless palace suddenly darkened.


    Even Liu Chengkan was surprised to see the action of he long Zhong, and he stammered for a long time.


    "Control Control element method!!!!"


    "How can he Longzhong control yuan in Nanyuan?"


    Saying this, Liu chengniche looked at Qi Tianao and asked.


    Hearing this, Qi Tianao also said something embarrassed.


    "At the beginning, Nanyuan Jianghuan left Wuji hall, and put Nanyuan martial arts Control Yuan method of Nangong junior sister aside if there was nothing, which was picked up by the little apprentice."


    "Although it was finally returned to Nanyuan, out of curiosity, the little apprentice glanced at it roughly."


    Nangong shirt month is really clear about this. At the beginning, he Longzhong, who was also Dongyuan, personally returned the yuan control law to Nanyuan.


    At that time, she didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, although the yuan control method is a Huang level martial art, it belongs to the Nangong family. It''s very difficult to cultivate. Without years of understanding and accumulation, it''s impossible to get started.


    So even if he Longzhong is interested in it, he can''t do it so quickly.

 Chapter 1608 postscript to Dabi (47)

    Nangong shirt month is really clear about this. At the beginning, he Longzhong, who was also Dongyuan, personally returned the yuan control law to Nanyuan.


    At that time, she didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, although the yuan control method is a Huang level martial art, it belongs to the Nangong family. It''s very difficult to cultivate. Without years of understanding and accumulation, it''s impossible to get started.


    So even if he Longzhong is interested in it, he can''t do it so quickly.


    To this end, Liu Chengkan also has a good understanding. He inquired at the moment: "elder martial brother Qi, are you kidding? We all know the yuan control method of younger martial sister Nangong. Can you just look at it for a second?"


    "Isn''t it that Nangong junior sister''s ten years of hard work will become a child''s play?"


    Qi Tianao and Nangong Shangyue both know that Liucheng niche has no intention.


    But this words really can''t let Qi Tianao go down to pick up, only to see his expression a little embarrassed reply for a while.


    "There''s something special about the little one."


    Liu Chengkan is naturally a disciple with such talent as he Longzhong under Qitian Ao''s gate in the east garden. His father and son are precious, which makes Qitian Ao''s position in the infinite hall greatly improved.


    Even when the master of the temple is out of the pass, Qi Tianao will be given priority to the position of the elders that is vacant in the Presbyterian hall.


    But there are other special things about helongzhong, which can''t be seen in Liucheng shrine.


    "Special?" he asked? What''s special? "


    Hearing this, Qi Tianao said with a smile: "the little apprentice has the characteristic of never forgetting his kung fu and martial arts. Therefore, with only one or two eyes, he can simply use the yuan control method. Naturally, Nangong junior sister is nothing at all."


    Voice down, Nangong shirt month but meaningful smile way.


    "Is it?!" When she speaks, her vision is fixed on the he long Zhong on the challenge arena.


    Seeing that Wu Xing was in the middle of the fire, he fell down with a tremendous momentum, which was less than two meters away from the top of Helong bell.


    He Longzhong suddenly pulled his hands to both sides.


    "Yes!"


    A hiss, a vision!


    The huge fireball around Wu Xing''s body was like being put out by water, and disappeared instantly.


    Originally that formidable and incomparable terror breath and the hot billow, also disappear in an instant.


    Only left like a broken string kite, with an incredible expression, all over the scars of Wu Xing, falling quickly!


    And wisps of smoke moved slowly around his body.


    Wu Xing, who lost power completely, went from crashing down with domineering power to falling down passively.


    I don''t know what means he Longzhong used to instantly remove the huge fire element of Wu Xing, but now he has lost the power to fight again. Next, he can only fall from the air.


    However, when Wu Xing was about to fall to pieces like this challenge arena, he Longzhong appeared at the bottom of Wu Xing like a ghost. At the same time, he floated in the sky, caught Wu Xing with great strength and protected him to fall steadily.


    Wu Xing, who had been sitting on the ground for a long time, closed his eyes tightly and opened them difficultly. He saw the he long bell with a slow smile and a clean white long shirt.


    Wu Xing knew that in three years, although he was making continuous progress, he did not pull in the distance from Helong bell, but became more and more distant.

 Chapter 1609 postscript to Dabi (48)

    He Longzhong, like a ghost, appears under Wu Xing in an instant, and meanwhile, he floats in the sky. He catches Wu Xing, which is very powerful, with his bare hands, and protects him to land steadily.


    Wu Xing, who had been sitting on the ground for a long time, closed his eyes tightly and opened them difficultly. He saw the he long bell with a slow smile and a clean white long shirt.


    Wu Xing knew that in three years, although he was making continuous progress, he did not pull in the distance from Helong bell, but became more and more distant.


    Now he can''t force Helong Zhong to do his best.


    With a wry smile, he shook his head helplessly. He knew that the man in front of him was mysterious and terrible.


    No one knows his origin, no one knows his purpose, no one will be noticed, but it will not be easily forgotten, just like never appeared, or never left, people call him Ghost


    Wu Xing, like a fool, fell to the ground, with his broken arm in front of him, his face and expression were pale, which explained his surprise and unwillingness at this time.


    But more, or helpless.


    On the contrary, he Longzhong, just like when he first stepped on the challenge arena, had a indifferent expression, a shallow smile, and a half narrowed eye without any sharp light, only soft.


    It seems that this is a man who is born with a pleasant disposition and doesn''t care about everything.


    All of a sudden, from the audience around the Yuhang field, bursts of earth shaking cheers broke out, resounding through the sky.


    This is the first battle that everyone has seen since the beginning of Dabi.


    The great name of Wu Xing, a disciple of the southern Pingnan king, is not very prominent in the capital city. Only a few people who can be in a high position are aware of it.


    But as he just fought, everyone wrote down that he could raise his hand to frighten the world, even his heart was strong and resolute, and he would not hesitate to break his arm to fight Helong Zhong.


    Such a character is the most perfect imagination of the warrior in the hearts of all people.


    He Longzhong doesn''t need to say much. He was originally the first disciple in Wuji palace. He and Ouyang Yuanqing became the best young talents under the third prince, Ji Xiaofeng.


    The battle between the two men was almost recognized by everyone on the scene.


    On the contrary, on the high stand in the middle, there is a sense of cloudiness.


    Because Ji Ao at this time, the mood is very unhappy.


    Including Luo Qianxing, it seems that he was slapped severely, and his face is extremely unnatural.


    They give great hope to Wu Xing, who has dual attributes and vitality.


    Such a warrior has been established almost at birth and will surely become the strongest existence in this land in the future.


    Although he has not fully grown up, his inherent strength is not easily defeated by ordinary people.


    Luo Qianxing and Ji Ao have also thought that Wu Xing may not know much about the world and some means. After all, there are many cases in which the war of warriors is more deceptive than powerful.


    It''s easy for young people to get on with it.


    When the time comes, the two will have a fierce fight, and even if he Longzhong wins the last half move, Ji AO and Luo Qianxing will have a good face.


    Just say, "well, bad luck."


    It can cover the past, but now it''s better to be defeated by crushing. On the contrary, it''s Helong Zhong, powerful and strange.

 Chapter 1610 postscript to Dabi (49)

    Luo Qianxing and Ji Ao have also thought that Wu Xing may not know much about the world and some means. After all, there are many cases in which the war of warriors is more deceptive than powerful.


    It''s easy for young people to get on with it.


    When the time comes, the two will have a fierce fight, and even if he Longzhong wins the last half move, Ji AO and Luo Qianxing will have a good face.


    Just say, "well, bad luck."


    It can cover the past, but now it''s better to be defeated by crushing. On the contrary, it''s Helong Zhong, powerful and strange.


    Although Ji Mingtang said that he didn''t care about the world in his life, he only cultivated his own martial arts.


    But some people know that even if his disciples beat a double attribute warrior with the cheers of countless people, he, as a prince, can only keep his face taut at this time and dare not reveal any other expressions.


    The province is to annoy the long live.


    Jiang Zhenfeng is the same. Anyway, he won a pill of three kinds with no effort.


    What''s more, both of them have nothing to do with him, so he doesn''t have to be happy or resentful.


    However, for Wu Xing, he was very optimistic about the young man.


    Regardless of his dual attributes and vigour, Jiang Zhenfeng, the Grand Marshal of Zhenguo who has been chiding the Jianghu for many years, feels palpitation.


    What surprised him even more was the Helong bell.


    What kind of young man is this? He can defeat a double attribute warrior of the same level with no attribute energy without using the xuanjie martial arts!


    I''m afraid to think carefully!


    Let alone others, the six leaders now know that Viva is in a state of impending rage and dare not speak easily.


    These officials below the second grade, plus the "hostages" sent by various sects in the Jianghu, dare not even fart at this time.


    The air of embarrassment was frozen in the air.


    Ji frame didn''t look at the expression on the Dragon chair beside her. Ji Ao was very dissatisfied. After staring at he Longzhong on the challenge arena for a long time, he shouted loudly.


    "Southern Wu failed! Wuji hall he long Zhong Victory! "


    Ouyangfei, who is sitting not far from jiangzhenfeng, looks back at jimingtang and says with a smile.


    "Control element method?! Nangong family''s inheritance of martial arts is the capital of Helong Zhong. It seems that Wang Ye has made great efforts in him. "


    Smell speech, Ji Mingtang does not have any expression of the polite way.


    "Lord Ouyang joked. I didn''t care much about the cultivation of my disciples. No matter what achievements I made in the future, these young people are the ones who have made this contribution. It has nothing to do with my king and Wuji hall."


    When the voice fell, Ouyang Fei said, "great justice!"


    Ouyang Yuanqing is on his own challenge arena. Up to now, no one has dared to challenge him.


    However, he quietly watched Minhang dragon withdraw from the array, and the imperial forest army was busy supporting Wu Xing to receive treatment.


    This is a talent specially appointed by Viva. We can''t lose anything after the first World War.


    As for the challenge arena of Helong Zhong, it was cleaned up and paved with bricks.


    For this grand ceremony, every exception is calculated by the royal family and the court. Therefore, the people who clean and rebuild the challenge arena have prepared all the materials in the morning.


    Now it only needs to be finished in half an hour.


    All around the audience, there were many voices, and everyone was still frightened by the war just now.

 Chapter 1611 postscript to Dabi (50)

    For this grand ceremony, every exception is calculated by the royal family and the court. Therefore, the people who clean and rebuild the challenge arena have prepared all the materials in the morning.


    Now it only needs to be finished in half an hour.


    All around the audience, there were many voices, and everyone was still frightened by the war just now.


    Ouyang Fei smiled coldly. He thought that Wu Xing could let Helong Zhong show his cards.


    Now, it''s just a waste.


    As for the face that can make all men like cantharis, but the means are cruel, and also can make all men afraid to avoid less than He Ying, is lying on the edge of the challenge arena railing, listless whisper.


    "What a pity."


    Not far away, the wind array dragon also sits idly on the ground, watching Wu Xing being helped away by others, and laughs at the moment.


    "Lost? I thought I would meet you in a moment. It seems that I have no chance. "


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, this seemingly unattractive young man''s sharp eyes were instantly fixed on the he long Zhong who had left the completely collapsed arena for a while and waited quietly.


    Feeling a strong breath, he Longzhong immediately found a wind array dragon staring at him. He smiled a little and stopped talking.


    See this scene, the wind array dragon chuckles: "interesting."


    On the other side, not far from Jiang Huan''s challenge arena, are Dong Fangji, who just established "friendship" with Tan Peng and Qu Xiaohan in the West.


    And Liu''s sisters who are always close to these people.


    The little eyes of Jihua now all focus on Liu Yinling''s swaying figure, saliva and nosebleed.


    Only Dong Fang, Zheng Min and Li Yuehan are still afraid of the battle just now.


    They are not surprised that Helong Zhong can win. After all, as the disciples of the original Wuji hall, they are very clear about the power of Helong Zhong, the top ten core disciples.


    But it''s hard for several people to think that Wu Xingming just now has a very strong last hit.


    That power made them all afraid.


    But why is it that at the last moment, all the energy is gone and all the breath is lost.


    Instead of taking the initiative to remove the vitality, it is like being forced to separate his vitality.


    What did Helong Zhong do.


    If we don''t know this clearly, does it mean that if Jiang Huan meets him, he doesn''t also have the risk of losing his vitality anytime, anywhere.


    Just then, a very beautiful woman''s voice sounded.


    "That''s master''s yuan control method."


    Hearing this, Dong Fang''s several people, including Tan Peng, who came from the west, turned around at the same time and saw Dong Bing walking towards here.


    "Second senior sister!!!"


    Excited screams from Zheng Min and Li Yuehan''s mouth, the two girls immediately ran to the past, and then they got into Dong Bing''s arms.


    Holding the second daughter intimately, Dong Bing walked all the way from the camp of Wuji hall, and the uneasiness disappeared instantly.


    As the second senior sister of Nanyuan, what happened to Jiang Huan was unacceptable to him.


    But she is only a little disciple. How can she compete with the elders'' court or even the temple master.


    The departure of Dong Fang and others also made her unhappy until she saw them and Jiang Huan coming together to participate in the derby.


    Dong Bing and Feng Shuang are the same. They don''t know how to face these people.


    But Dong Bing is different. She has a good relationship with Zheng Min because they have the same temperament.

 Chapter 1612 postscript to Dabi (51)

    As the second senior sister of Nanyuan, what happened to Jiang Huan was unacceptable to him.


    But she is only a little disciple. How can she compete with the elders'' court or even the temple master.


    The departure of Dong Fang and others also made her unhappy until she saw them and Jiang Huan coming together to participate in the derby.


    Dong Bing and Feng Shuang are the same. They don''t know how to face these people.


    But Dong Bing is different. She has a good relationship with Zheng Min because they have the same temperament.


    Therefore, we can be reckless or even punished by the Presbyterian to contact with the traitors. We want to come here to see our long lost younger martial sister and younger martial brother.


    But she was more worried that the three Dong Fang would hate that she didn''t come out to help Jiang Huan.


    However, looking at Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, who are close to each other in their arms, the worry disappeared without trace, only a warm feeling filled her heart.


    Reaching out to touch Zheng Min and Li Yuehan''s small heads, Dong Bing breathed a sigh of relief, but soon pretended to be angry.


    "You two dead girls, don''t tell elder martial sister when you leave. We are worried about you two."


    Hearing this, Zheng Min and her husband knew that their second elder martial sister would not be angry with them. They just laughed and reached out to Dong Fang.


    "Second elder martial sister, we are all abducted by him. You can find him if you want."


    Hearing this, Dong Fang''s face turned black, and his heart said that it was you two who urged him to say that Jiang Huan had gone, and it was no fun for them to stay in Wuji Hall any longer. That''s why the three people together drove Zhang Yuan and the Presbyterian hall out of Wuji hall.


    Now it''s him turning the girl!


    But with a wry smile, Dong Fang quickly gave a light gift and said, "elder martial sister!"


    Several people are reminiscing about the past, saying nothing more than Jiang Huan''s story, and Zheng Min is very happy to show off to Dong Bing that he and others worship under Jiang Zhenfeng''s door.


    Dong Bing, who has always been passionate about people, likes Zheng Min''s several people. If the three people have such an opportunity to be accepted by the Grand Marshal of the town, it''s a great joy.


    But at present, the situation in the capital and the central government makes Jiang Zhenfeng''s position very awkward. I''m afraid that all the people who are too close to him in the past will be implicated. At this time, Zheng Min and his three people entered the Marshal''s office, which may not be a good thing.


    But don''t want to let the innocent Zheng Min two little girls think too much, Dong Bing didn''t say anything more.


    Not far from the west, people also saw Dong Bing''s existence.


    The high-level martial arts environment has just been broken through, and the atmosphere is slightly unstable.


    But when Tan Peng saw Dong Bing, though he was no less tall than a man, he was quite cool with his earthly appearance and dark martial robe and his heroic posture.


    Let this "hundred years of ice mountain" heart suddenly had the feeling of silk palpitation.


    For a while, he could not open his eyes. He asked softly for a long time.


    "Is she?"


    Hearing this, Ji Hua, who was not far from Tan Peng and was still staring at Liu Yinling, also responded. Looking back, he was only surprised. After all, Jiang Huan, a traitor, was too close to him, either Dong Fang or Zheng min. even Li Yuehan was blacklisted by Wuji hall.


    At this time, as the second elder martial sister of Nanyuan, Dong Bing dared to take the chance to contact the three of them.


    Obviously, this woman has a different measure.


    Then he said with a smile, "Dong Bing, the second disciple of Zhangyuan, Nanyuan, Wuji hall! She is also the second senior sister of Nanyuan! "

 Chapter 1613 postscript to Dabi (52)

    Hearing this, Ji Hua, who was not far from Tan Peng and was still staring at Liu Yinling, also responded. Looking back, he was only surprised. After all, Jiang Huan, a traitor, was too close to him, either Dong Fang or Zheng min. even Li Yuehan was blacklisted by Wuji hall.


    At this time, as the second elder martial sister of Nanyuan, Dong Bing dared to take the chance to contact the three of them.


    Obviously, this woman has a different measure.


    Then he said with a smile, "Dong Bing, the second disciple of Zhangyuan, Nanyuan, Wuji hall! She is also the second senior sister of Nanyuan! "


    "Although she is a woman, she is also one of the top ten core disciples in our Wuji hall. She can fight without losing to men."


    Hearing this, Tan Peng replied, "I can see it."


    Liu Yinling, on the other side, saw Tan Peng''s unexpected expression and was stunned for a quarter of an hour before exclaiming, "yo! Brother, you are enlightened! "


    When the voice fell, Tan Peng''s face turned red, hurriedly and nervously took back his eyes, looked down four times, as if he had been exposed to some secret, which was embarrassing for a while.


    Quxiaohan didn''t care about this, because she didn''t believe that women could open their younger brother''s heart.


    If there is, she will not only not stop, but also be very happy.


    Now what Qu Xiaohan doubts is what means he Longzhong used just now, which can make the xuanjie martial arts released by a powerful person in the early stage of martial arts lose all the power in an instant.


    If the enemy cannot be understood in advance, the consequences will be unimaginable in case of war.


    Qu Xiaohan asked Dong Bing in the distance.


    "Elder martial sister, what are the martial arts skills he Longzhong used just now?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Min, who just had a good relationship with Qu Xiaohan and others, hurriedly led Dong Bing''s small hand to this side, which was very interesting to introduce.


    "Second elder martial sister, this is the master elder sister in charge of Western yushuizong."


    "It''s my hometown and Yuehan''s sister."


    See Dong Bing coming, Tan Peng''s face is even redder, I wish I could tuck my whole head into my clothes.


    Liu Yinling is very happy to see Tan Peng show this expression in his life. I wish I could tease him more.


    Here, Dong Bing hears Zheng Min''s introduction and laughs back.


    "The descendants of the famous master of controlling Qi, who will not know this Youzhou?"


    At present, Dong Bing said with a smile.


    "From Qingyan County in the north, Dong Bing, disciple of Wuji hall!"


    When the voice falls, Qu Xiaohan returns with a salute: "Qu Xiaohan, the Western Yu Shui sect."


    They look at each other and smile. Maybe Xiao Han, Dong Bing''s famous song, has never heard of it.


    But as the legend level strong, Du Qidao Tan Puze''s granddaughter Qu Xiao Han.


    Its great name, however, has been spread throughout the whole Qi Dynasty.


    Qu Xiaohan did not have a little affectation. He asked softly.


    "Elder martial sister Dong, just now you said the skill used by he Longzhong? Control element method? "


    "But the Nangong clan, which was destroyed 20 years ago, is the secret of inheritance?"


    Hearing this, Dong Bing has nothing to hide. After all, most people in Youzhou know that it is the inheritance of the Nangong family''s martial arts to control the Yuan Law, so she points back for the first time: "that''s right."


    "My Shifu is the Shangyue in the south palace of Zhangyuan in the South Garden of Wuji palace. This method of controlling yuan is also a martial art that is not handed down in the South Garden."


    Speaking of this, Dong Bing''s face is a little complicated.

 Chapter 1614 postscript to Dabi (53)

    Qu Xiaohan did not have a little affectation, now asked in a low voice.


    "Elder martial sister Dong, just now you said the skill used by he Longzhong? Control element method? "


    "But the Nangong clan, which was destroyed 20 years ago, is the secret of inheritance?"


    Hearing this, Dong Bing has nothing to hide. After all, most people in Youzhou know that it is the inheritance of the Nangong family''s martial arts to control the Yuan Law, so she points back for the first time: "that''s right."


    "My Shifu is the Shangyue in the south palace of Zhangyuan in the South Garden of Wuji palace. This method of controlling yuan is also a martial art that is not handed down in the South Garden."


    Speaking of this, Dong Bing''s face is a little complicated.


    "I don''t know where he Longzhong got his yuan control method, but in terms of his skill and power, he has at least achieved a small success," she said


    So in fact, Dong Bing is also doubting that he Longzhong got the yuan control method a long time ago?!


    Otherwise, it will take at least ten years to reach this level in terms of the difficulty of the cultivation of the control element method.


    Hearing Dong Bing''s words, Qu Xiaohan thought for a while and said.


    "I''ve heard about the yuan control method of Nangong family. I thought it was yuan. It''s my yuan. It''s the meaning of the world. It''s a little grumpy!"


    This is a terror control law that can let the internal elements of others be used by me.


    The reason why it is only the Yellow scale is that it is so difficult to cultivate. It will take nearly a hundred years for it to reach the level that the enemy can be killed by the enemy''s self-sufficiency.


    If it can be as he long and Zhong Fangcai did, it will take more than ten years.


    As far as vitality is concerned, this method of controlling yuan is somewhat similar to that of her remaining water sect.


    In view of the mystery of he Longzhong, whether Dong Bing, the younger martial sister of his family, or tan Peng and other people who are very afraid of him in the west, always feel very strange and cold.


    With the wonderful battle between he Longzhong and Wu Xing just now, Dabi became very lively.


    All people, whether they participate in the competition or watch the battle, are full of blood.


    But after calming down, there are more Juncai participating in the contest, and they still feel helpless.


    After all, the process is only half, but the five challenge arenas are all occupied by people.


    And all are extraordinary strength, no one dare to challenge easily.


    But one exception is Jiang Huan.


    Now Jiang Huan is still immersed in the battle between he Longzhong and Wu Xing.


    For him, both of them are strong opponents. At least Jiang Huan can''t think of any means to break the enemy''s strength.


    In the face of the terrible tianwai meteorite, two attributes of Wu Xing and two kinds of xuanjie martial arts are released at the same time, Jiang Huan complains that he is not as good as Wu Xing.


    But in the face of he Longzhong, the man who was so weird that even Wu Xing was defeated by him.


    From the very beginning, even xuanjie''s martial arts were not used, so it was easy to defeat Wuxing.


    Just ask, this kind of opponent, Jiang Huanxian can''t think of a way to defeat him now.


    For a while, Jiang Huan, who was lost in contemplation, was able to find that he Longzhong''s mastery of vitality was far beyond his realm and age, which was terrible.


    If there is a trace of vitality, ordinary martial artists can exert up to 40% of their power, and they can already hold a strong control over vitality.


    And Jiang Huan himself, because of the particularity of overlord''s Jue, and his use of three attributes of vitality, plus the evolution of kaiyuanjing''s own vitality.


    So that he can exert 70% of his energy.

 Chapter 1615 postscript to Dabi (54)

    For a while, Jiang Huan, who was lost in contemplation, was able to find that he Longzhong''s mastery of vitality was far beyond his realm and age, which was terrible.


    If there is a trace of vitality, ordinary martial artists can exert up to 40% of their power, and they can already hold a strong control over vitality.


    And Jiang Huan himself, because of the particularity of overlord''s Jue, and his use of three attributes of vitality, plus the evolution of kaiyuanjing''s own vitality.


    So that he can exert 70% of his energy.


    But now, what he Longzhong shows is no less than 90%! It can even give full play to all the power of every vitality.


    In this way, the power of Helong Zhong is far beyond Jianghuan''s imagination.


    When he joined Wuji hall, he only knew that the man was the top ten core disciples and the strongest young disciple in Wuji hall, but he didn''t expect that he Longzhong would be so terrible.


    In the sea of souls, the performance of he Longzhong made tianleizi, the peak of Zhongzhou for many years, curious.


    For a long time, he said.


    "Jiang Huan!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan asked, "Lei Zun, what''s the matter?"


    Voice down, tianleizi said with great emphasis.


    "Be careful about that he Longzhong. I can''t see him through this man until now."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan''s pupil shrank and nodded back for a long time.


    "I see!"


    But at this time, a beautiful shadow came from below and rushed up to the challenge arena in a blink of an eye.


    Standing behind Jiang Huan.


    I feel the sudden strong wind behind me and the cold killing machine hidden in the air.


    With a wry smile, Jiang Huan murmured, "one wave is not flat, another wave is rising."


    And others also found the hardships here. When they saw the people coming, they all said to themselves, "it''s her! Jiang Huan, the only weakest member of the five challenge arenas, is the breakthrough point for all the people to advance, and is preempted by others. "


    Feng Yunjing is wearing a red long dress today, showing her graceful posture incisively and vividly. Her serious expression doesn''t match her lovely face, but the three foot sword at her waist expresses a little to everyone. It''s not just for decoration, but for real killing.


    Don''t think about it. Jiang Huan also understands that Fengyun Jinglai is not running for the title of "king of the three courtyards". For her "Xianv" who loves the Jianghu, the imperial title is just a fetter.


    She came to seek revenge from Jiang Huan.


    On the contrary, Jiang Huan didn''t expect Yunjing to be so stupid when she was saving her. Just listen to two words and believe it.


    However, Jiang Huan was not in the mood to explain anything to her. Anyway, if it wasn''t for his father and ban Chen Er Lao to have a affectation with him, he would not have a good idea for Feng''s family.


    Now slowly back, looking at a body of anger, full of justice and awe inspiring cloud static.


    There''s no reason to be funny and say something.


    "Girl, it''s a contest. It''s a victory It''s also life and death. "


    "But I think when you step on the challenge arena, you already understand it."


    Even if it is silly, we all know that Jiang Huan is mocking her. This goodbye is to decide life and death, and we will not let her go as we did last time.


    Disdain of a sneer, cloud static back.


    "I have to admit that you are not as useless as the rumors of others."

 Chapter 1616 postscript to Dabi (55)

    Looking at a body of anger, full of justice and awe inspiring cloud static.


    Jiang Huan was not amused and said.


    "Girl, it''s a contest. It''s a victory It''s also life and death. "


    "But I think when you step on the challenge arena, you already understand it."


    Even if it is silly, we all know that Jiang Huan is mocking her. This goodbye is to decide life and death, and we will not let her go as we did last time.


    Disdain of a sneer, cloud static back.


    "I have to admit that you are not as useless as the rumors of others."


    "However, I still want to warn you that the crooked ways are not orthodox after all. You are the one who wins but does not say justice. Sooner or later you will suffer losses."


    Feng Yunjing wanders in the Jianghu with his father. He sees many people who are not strong enough but want to use some tricks to improve his realm.


    But in the end, I didn''t say anything, and even died on the spot.


    After all, this is the world of the warrior, and the realm represents everything.


    Therefore, for the sake of realm, the world can sacrifice everything, even at the cost of life.


    Feng Yunjing thinks Jiang Huan is one of them.


    For fengyunjing, Jiang Huan doesn''t care about what she chooses. There are more people like her.


    Everything is based on their own preconceived ideas to judge, easily can not believe.


    He thinks that you must be a waste with poor strength and cannot stand at the same height with it. Then you must be a waste material under the state for a lifetime.


    Otherwise, he will not accept it, so he must think that you have used some shameful means or crooked ways.


    At present, I just look at the front of me with a smile. I''m full of integrity, and I don''t speak.


    He was just thinking how such a stupid woman could survive in the Jianghu.


    On the other hand, I can see that Jiang Huan doesn''t speak.


    He said, holding back his anger.


    "Jiang Huan, although you and your father deceived people all over the world, at the beginning of people, nature is good!"


    "People in the Jianghu are chivalrous. They won''t kill others without permission!"


    "So, as long as you make a solemn apology to sister fenghan and promise never to pester her again, you and I will be able to write off."


    Voice falls, Jiang Huan is completely defeated by Feng Yunjing, the "innocent" girl.


    He''s never seen a fool talk like Feng Yunjing who doesn''t understand anything.


    In this world, in the face of this world, living like her, I''m lucky to have a disciple who sealed the original Xi''an hall as a father. Otherwise, this girl will be swallowed up by the reality of the world in an instant.


    In a quiet world, good and evil do not stand side by side.


    But the reality is that only children can distinguish right from wrong.


    And the real Jianghu is intrigue. For the benefit of Jide, the person who can stand on the top of the corpse heap is absolutely just.


    If we distinguish right from wrong, we will die miserably.


    But this is exactly the sense of justice that fengyunjing abides by.


    But in the end, she did not let herself become someone else''s gun and be controlled by others at will. Up to now, she did not know that others were actually controlling her sense of justice.


    Jiang Huan is not interested in the idea of "children".


    Now it''s a contest among the three academies. As long as he gets on the challenge arena, he must have the consciousness of defeat and death. Therefore, Jiang Huan will take this as the standard to fight against life and death, regardless of means!


    This is the Jianghu!

 Chapter 1617 postscript to Dabi (56)

    In this world, the one who can stand on the top of the corpse heap is absolutely just.


    If we distinguish right from wrong, we will die miserably.


    But this is exactly the sense of justice that fengyunjing abides by.


    But in the end, she did not let herself become someone else''s gun and be controlled by others at will. Up to now, she did not know that others were actually controlling her sense of justice.


    Jiang Huan is not interested in the idea of "children".


    Now it''s a contest among the three academies. As long as he gets on the challenge arena, he must have the consciousness of defeat and death. Therefore, Jiang Huan will take this as the standard to fight against life and death, regardless of means!


    This is the Jianghu!


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s silence, Feng Yunjing thought that his words moved him, so much so that he was pondering over his interests.


    This satisfied Feng Yunjing, indicating that Jiang Huan''s conscience remained intact.


    But next, Jiang Huan shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Your father, Feng Tong, taught you all this?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yun was stunned. He didn''t understand what Jiang Huan said.


    Jiang Huan said with a smile, "if you still want to go home, hurry home, and then act recklessly under your father''s protection. After all, no one dares to say you''re wrong if you don''t revolt, even if you lift the house."


    "But if you want to be a Jianghu person and stand on the challenge arena, I hope you can understand that there are only living people and dead people in the real Jianghu. Right and wrong are not between, because people don''t live for right and wrong."


    "To live, to live!"


    "Therefore, unscrupulous means are the only rules."


    When he heard this, he was angry. Then he shouted angrily.


    "Hum! What do you know? The right way in the Jianghu is the rule! All the people in the Jianghu should give priority to it. "


    "Can you understand this, a second ancestor who hasn''t even gone out of the capital?"


    With his hands spread out, Jiang Huan secretly scolded himself for telling her the truth as if he were a girl.


    At present, I have no choice but to smile and say nothing more.


    Not far from the grandstand, all the big men found out the situation here, Ji Mingtang said to Fengtong.


    "Lord Feng Your daughter It''s a little cute. "


    Hearing this, Fengtong replied with some embarrassment.


    "It''s only because I''m so used to her that I let her develop these problems."


    Jiang Zhenfeng laughed beside him: "no problem, girl! It''s better to be pampered. It''s easy to be bullied. "


    However, as soon as the voice here falls, there is a strange phenomenon on the challenge arena below.


    Jiang Huan secretly said that he was stupid, but he was trying to reason with a woman.


    While saying that others are naive, I am not.


    And Feng Yun, who was in a red martial robe, snorted coldly and said, "since you don''t know how to repent, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    For the surprise of congratulation in Fengfu, fengyunjing still doesn''t believe how he lost to Jiang Huan.


    There must be something fishy about it, but she couldn''t find the reason.


    But after seeing Jiang Huan''s two battles in succession, even though Feng Yunjing didn''t believe that it was Jiang Huan''s strength, he must have moved some ugly hands and feet.


    But Feng Yunjing also has to admit that, even so, now Jiang Huan''s strength is really a little unexpected.


    However, Feng Yunjing is confident that this time, he will not fail as he did last time.

 Chapter 1618 postscript to Dabi (57)

    For the surprise of congratulation in Fengfu, fengyunjing still doesn''t believe how he lost to Jiang Huan.


    There must be something fishy about it, but she couldn''t find the reason.


    Maybe she didn''t have any psychological preparation or carelessness.


    But after seeing Jiang Huan''s two battles in succession, even though Feng Yunjing didn''t believe that it was Jiang Huan''s strength, he must have moved some ugly hands and feet.


    But Feng Yunjing also has to admit that, even so, now Jiang Huan''s strength is really a little unexpected.


    However, Feng Yunjing is confident that this time, he will not fail as he did last time.


    She is a real Xianv who has wandered in the Jianghu. She is confident in Jianghuan, no matter her fighting experience or her realm strength.


    Even though Jiang Huan has some intrigues now, she is nothing in front of her absolute power of justice.


    "Sonorous!"


    The sword suddenly came out of the body. The hazy water vapor climbed around it for a moment and shrouded it for several meters!


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Jiang Huan sneers, "cloud water sword?"


    Feng Yunjing still remembers what happened in the mansion at the beginning. He was stunned by a powerful breath without any precautions.


    She didn''t believe that was the power Jiang Huan could have, but out of caution, Feng Yunjing won''t be careless this time.


    Therefore, at the first time, she used her most proud martial arts, the world-famous xuanjie sword skill of Xi''an Hall - Yunshui sword!


    In this way, even if Jiang Huan has any intrigue, he will not be able to use it. He will die under her sword eventually.


    Not far from the grandstand, I saw my daughter''s skilful sword skill, which is probably much worse than the descendants of the previous generation of Xi''an hall. Www.shuxzy.com


    but it''s not easy to use it so skillfully at this age.


    But Feng Tong''s face is not a little proud, only deeply worried.


    Free and easy in his life, he took his daughter to travel around the world, never to suppress his daughter''s character, let him grow up by himself.


    He always thought it was the most successful way to raise children, but now it seems that it just backfired, leaving her with no ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    It''s even used.


    Maybe in that year, he didn''t consider jiangjianeng''s successor Xiao Jing. Therefore, he never felt that he would have the opportunity to fulfill his promise with Xiao Jing and become an official again.


    It is for this reason that he did not deliberately discipline his daughter and how to survive in such a "man eating man" environment in the dark capital.


    Even now, she only believes in the heroic feelings of the Jianghu in the vast mountains and rivers.


    With a sigh, Fengtong didn''t speak any more, because vaguely, he had guessed what would happen next. If he didn''t say that heartache was fake, but how could he.


    Let''s take a lesson.


    But Ouyang didn''t think so.


    I saw his hands flat on a knee, leaning towards the side of the seal, as if very intimate said.


    "Younger martial brother, Yunjing is a good boy."


    No one can understand the meaning of the words, but Feng Tong''s eyes are just a little twinkle, which is totally regarded as his flattery, he said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Liao Zan, compared with Yuanqing of his elder martial brother''s family and jicuna of Tingjin''s family, my daughter has no other advantages except being spoiled."

 Chapter 1619 postscript to Dabi (58)

    No one can understand the meaning of the words, but Feng Tong''s eyes are just a little twinkle, which is totally regarded as his flattery, he said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Liao Zan, compared with Yuanqing of his elder martial brother''s family and jicuna of Tingjin''s family, my daughter has no other advantages except being spoiled."


    Ouyang did not laugh and said, "girls should be spoiled."


    Hearing this, Ji Tingjin never spoke a word, which was related to his cold nature.


    Feng Tong shakes his head helplessly and no longer speaks.


    Above the challenge arena below.


    Feng Yunjing is surrounded by water vapor, which gradually spreads to her whole body, making her graceful posture more hazy!


    "Shua!"


    "Sonorous!"


    Just then, there was a cold light and the sound of breaking wind.


    Jiang Huan is still staring at the time when the clouds are gradually enveloped by water vapor.


    From his side, a sword shadow swept across, with no omen, the sudden outbreak of the killing machine has been cut.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Jiang Huan smiles coldly.


    "What a move to become a sword!"


    Because the angle of the sword is very tricky, and until it comes, Jiang Huan finds out.


    So I didn''t avoid it in time.


    Step sideways, withdraw as far as possible to face the fierce sword Qi, and at the same time, Jiang Huan raises his arm, and Kaiyuan Jiadun appears!


    Just like the arm of black iron just raised, there was a flash of fire, and the sound of iron weapons crossing each other exploded.


    Motionless, Jiang Huan looks at his arm across his body and smiles.


    "It''s said that the sword of Yunshui is deceitful!" V5 novel www.v5xs. Com


    "you have this trick, but it''s not good!"


    It''s like a cloud of smoke, half of the arena is covered by hazy water vapor.


    Feng Yunjing''s figure is now only vaguely visible.


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, Feng Yun gave a cold smile: "the dead duck has a hard mouth! In a moment, my girl''s sword will cut your head, see if it''s good or bad! "


    Feng Yunjing stepped on the stage to challenge Jiang Huan, which made the audience who were still trapped in the battle between he Longzhong and Wu Xing lose their interest.


    After all, Feng Yunjing travels with his father all the year round. His name is not strong and his voice is not obvious, so he is regarded as an ordinary nobody by most people.


    What''s more, at this time, the most attractive thing is that some people even followed Wu Xing''s footsteps and began to challenge Ouyang Yuanqing, who is as lofty as a mountain.


    But there are also some people who have participated in the congratulation ceremony of Fengfu, so they are familiar with fengyunjing.


    For example, Dong Fang and several others.


    Now Dong Bing has joined several people, but she is shocked when Feng Yunjing on the challenge arena gives her cloud water sword.


    "This is Cloud water sword of Xi''an hall?! Xuanjie martial arts?! "


    Hearing this, Zheng Min asked in some confusion.


    "Yes, that Yunjing was originally the daughter of Fengtong, a disciple of Laofu Deng in Xi''an hall. It''s not unusual to know Yunshui sword."


    "Even Liu fenghan, who is also a disciple of Deng Laofu''s son, is not fawning on the Shangshu mansion. Today, the true biography of the Shangshu to Ouyang Fei is also learning the Yunshui sword."


    When the voice fell, Dong Bing''s expression was even more surprised.


    "What! Is she the daughter of Fengtong? Is the cloud still


    Zheng Min and others did not expect that a daughter of Fengtong could surprise Dong Bing so much.


    "It''s her. Do you know her?"


    Dong Bing''s face was shocked, but she shook her head.


    "I haven''t met before, but it''s said that Feng Tong, the most elegant disciple in Xi''an hall, is good at culture and martial arts, but his daughter is amazing in martial arts talent, and she wanders the Jianghu with her father at a young age, and has established a great reputation."

 Chapter 1620 postscript to Dabi (59)

    Dong Bing''s face was shocked, but she shook her head.


    "I haven''t met before, but it''s said that Feng Tong, the most elegant disciple in Xi''an hall, is good at culture and martial arts, but his daughter is amazing in martial arts talent, and she wanders the Jianghu with her father at a young age, and has established a great reputation."


    "I didn''t expect that Yunshui sword could be so enchanted by her when I saw her today!"


    In normal times, Zheng Min, Dong Fang and Li Yuehan are expected to follow Dong Bing to shock the strength of the daughter of the world''s most talented person.


    But unfortunately, several people are actually those who have participated in the congratulation ceremony of Fengfu. When they met for the first time, they saw the scene of fengyunjing and Jianghuan''s eyes were unable to bear it, and they were defeated in an instant.


    Therefore, any Jianghu rumour is a joke for several people now.


    When he left his mouth, Dong Fang said angrily at first, "how many rumours in the Jianghu can be true?"


    "No one says Jiang Huan is a talent without any roots of martial arts?"


    "Now, Luo Qianyang and Chonger Niu in the south, even the elder martial brother Beiyuan in Wuji hall, have been destroyed by Jiang Huan."


    Although Jiang Huan''s achievements just now had a great impact on Dong Bing, he was very surprised at what kind of state Jiang Huan is in. Even Li Chenghai, the new senior brother of Beiyuan University, is not his opponent.


    You should know that under the personal guidance of master qitianao of Dongyuan Zhangyuan, she has exerted the Wanning method. Even her elder martial Sister Feng Shuang has fought with her nearly 100 times, and just managed to suppress Li Chenghai''s Wanning method with the yuan control method, and finally won the victory.


    But it was such a strong Li Chenghai who was defeated by Jiang Huan, which surprised Dong Bing for a while.


    Even so, fengyunjing is not Li Chenghai at present. How can we say that it''s the people of Xi''an hall? Who in Youzhou doesn''t know who doesn''t know. Xi''an hall has few disciples, but which one is not the dragon among the people?! In other words, the people of Xi''an hall are the most important officials in the dynasty!


    As the daughter of Fengtong, Feng Yunjing''s father is a literati, but he can''t hinder Mr. Deng''s hand of cloud water sword. In those days, he was able to share the same fate with the grand father.


    Where is the static energy difference of Fengyun that inherits this point?!


    In addition, Dong Bing was worried that Jiang Huan would not be able to resist the cloud water sword, which sealed the cloud.


    But looking at Zheng Min, I don''t seem to worry at all.


    At this time, it was Jihua who was always despised by the dandies. Now, he not only magically joined this small group, but also said in surprise.


    "Brother Dong, why do you say brother Huan is so laborious? Just blow her down!"


    After a pause, Jihua suddenly thought of something, and asked in a low voice: "brother Huan is not interested in that cloud, where can I play with pity?"


    heard this, and Dong Fang gave him a look, and immediately said, "there is something you can do when your highness comes, and you say that again."


    Ji Hua smiled. "No, that''s the royal highness of the princess. Don''t tell me that my father is a super official."


    Dong Bing, born in a civilian family, naturally didn''t have the chance to participate in the congratulation ceremony at that time, so she didn''t know what happened there. She just smiled when she heard Jihua''s jokes.


    It was meant that Ji Hua thought everything was too simple. He had to deal with fengyunjing, who was also a high-level martial arts master, and had the xuanjie martial arts Yunshui sword, the most sword skill. It was a question whether Jiang Huan could come down low.


    How can we end the battle and win quickly? Isn''t that a fool''s dream?!

 Chapter 1621 postscript to Dabi (60)

    It was meant that Ji Hua thought everything was too simple. He had to deal with fengyunjing, who was also a high-level martial arts master, and had the xuanjie martial arts Yunshui sword, the most sword skill. It was a question whether Jiang Huan could come down low.


    How can we end the battle and win quickly? Isn''t that a fool''s dream?!


    However, Zheng Min and others are clear about Jiang Huan and Feng Yunjing''s "resentment".


    And women with high self-esteem also have the same masculinity as Dong Fang.


    I have a deep understanding of this, I said with a chuckle.


    "You know shit! If Jiang Huan''s move, as he did two days ago, killed the cloud, it seems to be simple, but you think with that girl''s temper, you can accept this kind of failure? I''m sure I''m not convinced. Then I''ll go to Jiang Huan for trouble. "


    Zheng Minyan, who was more and more absent of Shu Yi''s spirit, said, "Jiang Huan can be bothered to death if you are upset, so I guess Jiang Huan has chosen the simplest way to defeat Feng Yunjing completely and beat her in the mud with the simplest and rough way. One time, you can make her take orally. In the future, you dare not ask for trouble again."


    After thinking for a while, Zheng minruo murmured, "this is What''s the name? "


    Li Yuehan, on one side, said with a low laugh, "to overcome the future."


    Wen Yan, Zheng Min claps his hands: "right! That is, to overcome the future! "


    Several people are talking and laughing here, as if they don''t care about the battle between fengyunjing and Jianghuan.


    Dong Bing''s mouth is very big. It''s a long time before she returns to her mind. She murmurs inconceivably. Www.80xiaoshuo.com


    "you mean that Yunjing lost in Jiang Huan''s hand if it didn''t get a move?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Min hurriedly said, "ah Elder martial sister hasn''t participated in the congratulation ceremony of Fengfu, so I don''t know what happened before. "


    "Elder martial sister, I want to tell you that one month ago, the officials in the imperial court paid homage to Fengtong for the first grade official post. At the banquet, Fengyun Jing asked Jiang Huan for trouble."


    As soon as he turned his mouth, Zheng Min continued, "how about the result? In front of the important officials of the Manchu Dynasty, Jiang Huan stared at her, but she didn''t carry it. At that time, she fainted. Tell me how many people she lost. I guess she still comes. That''s not convinced. She looks for Jiang Huan for revenge."


    "It''s natural that Jiang Huan has been able to fight, but he can''t let that girl lose as before, or he will have to find trouble again, so Jiang Huan is playing with her now."


    "Elder martial sister, we have been away from Wuji hall for a long time. Not to mention Dong Fang and Li Yuehan, Jiang Huan alone has become different from the past. At least now, he can compete with he Longzhong!"


    But when Zheng Min''s voice just fell, Dong Bing seemed to hear some horrible news. Immediately, her pupils shrank, her expression became very solemn and she exclaimed.


    "Impossible!"


    As an old disciple who has been in the temple for seven or eight years, she knows that although Wuji hall is no better than that of the past years, it is almost breathless to be suppressed by the rising star Huang college.


    The main reason is that the new blood supply is insufficient, and the quality of the new disciples is not as good as that of the new ones.


    But there is one thing that the Imperial College can''t match, that is, the old disciples are still the front line of the younger generation in the capital!


    The top five of the top ten core disciples, such as he Longzhong, Ji Cun, Feng Shuang, etc., are all core disciples of Wuji hall. How can ordinary people shake their position.

 Chapter 1622 postscript to Dabi (61)

    The top five of the top ten core disciples, such as he Longzhong, Ji Cun, Feng Shuang, etc., are all core disciples of Wuji hall. How can ordinary people shake their position.


    Perhaps as Zheng Min said, after so many experiences, Jiang Huan is indeed much stronger than before.


    But Dong Bing may be worried that Jiang Huan won''t be defeated by fengyunjing.


    But she never worried that he Longzhong would lose to Wu Xing, because long ago, she knew exactly how terrible the man was, so Dong Bing was not surprised at the strength of Wu Xing. She knew that no matter how powerful the power was before he Longzhong, it was useless.


    However, Jiang Huan is different, even if he is the son of Marshal Jiang, even if he has eliminated the name of waste materials, and has achieved success in cultivation, but the time is limited. It''s amazing that he can achieve such a high-level martial arts environment in just a few years, but he wants to fight against Helong Zhong, or even Ouyang Yuanqing is first-class, which is better than climbing the sky!


    Of course, it should be said that Jiang Huan was able to defeat fan Songyang, a senior martial arts master, and Lu Sen, a junior martial arts master.


    It has been rumored that Jiang Huan used forbidden arts, a power that does not belong to him.


    Dong Bing''s distrust of Jiang Huan''s strength, Zheng Min''s several people also understand that, after all, they were not like this at the beginning.


    At present, I don''t continue to talk. I''m afraid that I can''t find the teacher''s friendship easily. I''m afraid it''s lost in three or two words.


    Zheng Min''s several people have feelings for Dong Bing, so they don''t easily say things that make him angry.


    But Qu Xiaohan and others from the West have no scruples about the Wuji hall.


    Today, Qu Xiaohan is wearing a pure black dress with gold thread pattern. Her tall and graceful posture is very attractive.


    The long hair is tied up, but there is another style.


    She glanced at Dong Bing with a serious look on her side, then said with a smile: "I don''t know how strong the Helong bell in your Wuji hall is, but don''t underestimate Jiang Xuan Jiang Huan.


    Qu Xiaohan always shuddered at the thought of the man who shocked the whole western region when he was in the imperial tomb of Chu. With a smile, Qu Xiaohan went on to say, "once that man starts to go crazy, I dare say that there are so many people present, almost no one can stop him."


    Hearing this, Dong Bing''s expression solidified.


    But at this time, Liu Yinling smiled and jokingly said to Qu Xiaohan, "Yo, my sister is smiling. Is that emotional?"


    The expression suddenly sank, and Qu Xiaohan said in a cold voice, "go!"


    "The wind blows!"


    With a big drink, the strong young man who challenged Ouyang Yuanqing suddenly raised his hands, and then a gust of wind swept around him, and in an instant, he gathered not less than hundreds of blades, blowing the deafening wind.


    A great deal of air is splashing out.


    Its prestige is particularly amazing!


    Ouyang Yuanqing, with his hands on his back and the folding fan in his hand, looked at the young man with a light smile who could raise his hand to activate the blade of terror.


    At such an age, it is not easy to have such strength and means.


    Unfortunately, he found Ouyang Yuanqing by himself.


    As for Ouyang Yuanqing, I also feel very disdainful about it.


    Strange face, obviously not famous, such people dare to challenge him on stage.


    "Cut! Not afraid of death? Or ignorance? "


    At least it has to be a strong man of Wu Xing''s level, so that he is qualified to fight.

 Chapter 1623 postscript to Dabi (62)

    Strange face, obviously not famous, such people dare to challenge him on stage.


    "Cut! Not afraid of death? Or ignorance? "


    At least it has to be a strong man of Wu Xing''s level, so that he is qualified to fight.


    Ouyang Yuanqing sneered at the young man who was full of confidence in this move. "In the middle-level martial arts environment, the concentration of vitality is very high, it seems that it is not far from the high-level."


    "But after all, it''s just a martial arts master. Who gave you courage?"


    A word settled, was despised by Ouyang Yuanqing a young man rage!


    "It''s Lao Tzu''s strength!"


    "Ouyang Yuanqing! I can hear your name in the north. Today I come to see if you are as powerful as the hearsay. "


    When the voice fell, the young man waved his hands, and the countless wind blades Ling hung around him made a deafening hum at the same time!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!... "


    And shooting out at the same time! The speed is so fast that there are ripples and roars everywhere! Strong breath is also in the crazy leakage.


    Almost sweeping the whole arena, the blade of the wind is attacking Ouyang Yuanqing.


    Shaking his head, Ouyang Yuanqing said, "it seems ignorance."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was only a flash of white light. Then, in the eyes of all the people who were surprised, Ouyang Yuanqing seemed to be a fallen leaf, and his body moved lightly with the wind. He was able to swim among the dense blades of the wind that constantly stirred up the hurricane.


    And the pace is strange, will avoid a wind blade, so that it is all around him!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!... " 89 library www.89ku.com


    the blades of the wind flew one by one, and exploded on the ground behind Ouyang Yuanqing. The wind and waves exploded immediately. A terrible blade appeared on the surface of the originally smooth challenge arena.


    Everyone was surprised at the sight.


    If this hit people, wouldn''t it be able to be divided immediately?! What''s more terrifying is the quantity, which can be described as blocking the sky from the sun.


    But Ouyang Yuanqing has always been following the unpredictable pace, one by one magically avoiding the blade of the wind from the shooting, and swam forward.


    I saw all the blades of wind swept by, even Ouyang Yuanqing''s clothes did not touch.


    On the contrary, with Ouyang Yuanqing''s light body dancing, he is close to the young man.


    I saw the young man''s expression coagulate. Although he was shocked, he didn''t dare to be careless at all. Now his hands were fast stamping and roaring again!


    "Tornado!"


    "Whoo! On!!! "


    The wind started to blow, but this time, there was a sound of dragons in the void!


    Suddenly, between the young man and the approaching Ouyang Yuanqing, a huge tornado rose and rushed to Ouyang Yuanqing with a lot of ferocious roars of flying sand and stones.


    With a cold smile, Ouyang Yuanqing finally extended his hand, stretched it forward, and then suddenly shook it!


    "Boom!"


    Huge tornadoes suddenly burst out, and eventually turned into wisps of light wind disappear.


    There was a killing move that was easily cracked. The young man''s hands were still frozen in the state of stamping, but his martial arts were instantly cracked by Ouyang Yuanqing.


    Just after returning to God, he was surprised to find that the young man in a white long shirt still exudes a light fragrance, and has stood in front of him only one meter away, and with a scornful smile, a finger lightly against his forehead.

 Chapter 1624 postscript to Dabi (63)

    Just after returning to God, he was surprised to find that the young man in a white long shirt still exudes a light fragrance, and has stood in front of him only one meter away, and with a scornful smile, a finger lightly against his forehead.


    For a long time, the young man murmured inconceivably, "how could it be How could the gap be so great! "


    Ouyang Yuanqing chuckled, "the wind attribute is rare, but it is used like this by you. I advise you to abandon your cultivation to thank the world!"


    Voice down!


    "Bang!"


    A storm exploded directly at Ouyang Yuanqing''s fingertips on the young man''s forehead!


    The strong impact force made the young man''s head and bones suddenly sunken, and his eyes turned white. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, but even if he flew out, he fell heavily under the challenge arena, the feet of a group of young handsome talents.


    He looked down at the first young man who dared to challenge Ouyang Yuanqing, but the result was that he was half dead.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, and it took a long time for them to make an incredible sound.


    They all know that Ouyang Yuanqing, the prince of Shangshu mansion, is powerful, but they didn''t expect that he is strong enough to solve a high-level martial arts situation in an instant.


    Not even the power to fight back.


    As if nothing had happened just now, Ouyang Yuanqing stood in the middle of the challenge arena, overlooking a group of talented people from all over the world.


    The understatement made everyone as shocked as thunder. They hurriedly stepped back for several steps.


    Disdain a smile, Ouyang Yuanqing in the heart of these surrounded by the world''s outstanding martial arts talents are full of contempt.


    It''s ridiculous to dare to come to the capital and challenge him. Www.tutufei.com


    maybe there are only a few people who are worth his efforts now.


    It goes without saying that Ji Xiaofeng of Zhan Shu''s mansion, the uncrowned king of the younger generation of the Qi Dynasty, does not say that his Ouyang family needs such a royal puppet nowadays. In fact, it''s powerful.


    As for the wind array dragon, let alone, none of the five emperors is weak.


    The he long bell of Wuji hall is another.


    Of course, Ji Cun is also on Ouyang Yuanqing''s list for World War I.


    As for Wu Xing in the south, he could barely take a look at him after he used the means to stimulate the anomalies of heaven and earth and trigger meteorites outside the sky.


    That is to say, even Feng Shuang, as an excellent disciple of the South Garden of Wuji hall, is not in the eyes of Ouyang Yuanqing, let alone the "talents" of other counties.


    He didn''t pay attention to the people who were shaken away by his slight glance. Ouyang Yuanqing slowly looked at the sharp sword technique, fengyunjing and Jianghuan with peculiar steps.


    He said to himself after a long sneer.


    "Feng Tong''s daughter is just like this. It seems that my father is right. Besides the old Deng Xi''an, the whole Xi''an hall can''t take any peak power."


    "The so-called cloud water sword is just a little girl playing with a flower sword."


    Even so, Ouyang Yuanqing is even more amused by the fiery Jiang Huan who can still fight with Fengyun Jing.


    To deal with fengyunjing, a high-level martial arts master, Jiang Huan is going to use all his strength. It seems that they are just two in a dozen.


    Father has nothing to worry about this kind of character.


    Jiang family can make people feel threatened. Except for Jiang Zhenfeng, he is not his own river.

 Chapter 1625 postscript to Dabi (64)

    Even so, Ouyang Yuanqing is even more amused by the fiery Jiang Huan who can still fight with Fengyun Jing.


    To deal with fengyunjing, a high-level martial arts master, Jiang Huan is going to use all his strength. It seems that they are just two in a dozen.


    Father has nothing to worry about this kind of character.


    Jiang family can make people feel threatened. Except for Jiang Zhenfeng, he is not his own river.


    Now that the river is dead, the only thing left is Jiang Zhenfeng himself.


    But my father is so afraid of Jiang Huan. The longer he lives, the more timid he will be.


    Inadvertently looking down at the wind array dragon, Ouyang yuan Qing gently nodded.


    Seeing this, the wind array dragon that never moved smiled coldly and understood it.


    Since then, Sifangtai, with its own power, could drive down the five empires and bring the whole Youzhou back to peace.


    If we can''t control the strength of the heroes, we can''t do it at all.


    Therefore, the rise of the city of five emperors also established the power of the four families in the city of five emperors, and even could dominate the whole Youzhou.


    As one of the four families of the five emperors City, Fengjia can reach an agreement with a minister order of the great Qi Empire, and even let his successor go to the school in the capital city of the great Qi.


    Not for anything else, but for Ouyang Fei''s other identity. It''s really amazing.


    Otherwise, wind array dragon would not really have such a close relationship with Ouyang Yuanqing.


    This is especially true of He Ying. The reason is that he family and Feng family were married several generations ago. Their interests are related to each other. In some ways, they are tied together and go together. New music novel www.lwtxt.net


    some things have been known by the information network of Sifangtai, but the purpose of Sifangtai is only to maintain the balance of the whole Youzhou, and will not interfere with others.


    Shrouded in the water vapor of the whole challenge arena, the cold light of Taoism suddenly flashes, and the sharp sword flies everywhere.


    The shadow of fengyunjing has disappeared. In the eyes of outsiders, fengyunjing is no longer in the challenge arena.


    However, in Jiang Huan''s eyes, the movement speed of Fengyun is very slow, but based on her own water property, Yuanqi, she exerts the martial arts that can turn mirage into mirage, and at the same time cooperates with her cloud water sword.


    In general, it is easy to defeat the enemy before he can react.


    It''s a pity that Feng Yunjing hasn''t figured out how far the gap between him and Jiang Huan is.


    The Yunshui sword is really tricky. After all, as a xuanjie martial art, even if it is used badly, its own lethality is amazing.


    However, Feng Yunjing is too confident in the mirage formed by his own water attributes and martial arts. He really thinks that Jiang Huan can''t find her figure, thus relaxing the operation of footwork.


    The only random movement is to continuously stimulate the transparent and quick sword spirit and shoot at Jiang Huan.


    In fact, she can be caught in the blink of an eye without the use of Jingtong.


    Standing in place, Jiang Huan, also shrouded in the vast water vapor, slowly looked around.


    At this time, Shua two broken wind sounds.


    In front of him and on his side, two terrible swords suddenly burst the steam around him, and immediately cut to Jiang Huan.


    looked back at Jiang Huan himself, smiled slightly, and then tiptoed lightly on the ground. Then the whole person jumped up, and at the same time he turned around in the middle of the sky. He would cross the two sword mans across the cross, and the movement was swift as the wind.

 Chapter 1626 postscript to Dabi (65)

    Standing in place, Jiang Huan, also shrouded in the vast water vapor, slowly looked around.


    At this time, Shua two broken wind sounds.


    In front of him and on his side, two terrible swords suddenly burst the steam around him, and immediately cut to Jiang Huan.


    looked back at Jiang Huan himself, smiled slightly, and then tiptoed lightly on the ground. Then the whole person jumped up, and at the same time he turned around in the middle of the sky. He would cross the two sword mans across the cross, and the movement was swift as the wind.


    However, before Jiang Huan could land again, a dark shadow flashed and a cold light appeared.


    Feng Yunjing suddenly appears behind Jiang Huan. At the same time, the silver light bursts on the long sword in his hand. The Yuanqi waterfall comes out, and the tip of the sword directly stabs Jiang Huan, who is still in the future and landing.


    In Jiang Huan''s view, Feng Yunjing had a good grasp of the opportunity to attack, and he was able to make two feints in advance, giving the final kill chance.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no chance to evade such a series of attacks, which are swift and fierce, and do not even give a chance to breathe.


    The calm face was full of solemnity, and the blue front was three feet in hand, which seemed to be rippling over this layer of water.


    But the fierce sword spirit that emanates from it makes Jiang Huan know that the power of this sword is not small.


    The body is still suspended in the air and fails to land. The sword of fengyunjing has been stabbed.


    At the same time, Feng Yunjing scolded: "Yunshui sword! Wave and surf! "


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, a ripple of air flow from the tip of the sword suddenly swept around, and the strong impact force would disperse the water vapor and smoke covering the whole challenge arena.


    The hazy scene on the challenge arena reappeared in front of all the people, but then a torrent of sword Qi shot out from the tip of the sword, which was still in the clouds, right in the middle of Jianghuan''s chest!


    And the light blue light of this torrent sword is still spreading out, until outside the challenge arena, the heads of the people watching the battle.


    The strength of Yu Wei shocked people''s hearts, and the fierce breath surprised everyone. Heyuan book bar www.heyunba.com


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    The roar, the sword burst out, Jiang Huan''s body shape is also submerged in the light blue vitality.


    Dong Bing, not far below, exclaimed, "Jiang Huan lost?"


    Hearing this, Dong Fang didn''t speak, but Qu Xiaohan, standing aside, said with a smile.


    "With this ability, we can''t defeat Jiang Huan."


    Voice down, Dong Bing is still with doubts back.


    "This is the xuanjie martial arts cloud water sword! If you are in the middle of such horrible sword Qi, even if you are a strong one in Wulingjing, you can''t say it''s intact! "


    That Qu Xiaohan smiled even more, didn''t go to see Dong Bing, only saw her continue to say.


    "Xuanjie martial arts?!"


    "Ha ha, you have to see who uses it. It''s still too tender!"


    Dong Bing always thinks that Qu Xiaohan, from yushuizong in the west, talks too much.


    Maybe Jiang Huan is much better than before, but it''s too much to say that he can resist the xuanjie martial arts of a high-level martial arts master?!


    In the whole Youzhou, xuanjie martial arts can be called a magic skill.


    Ordinary people can''t use huangjie martial arts. If they use xuanjie martial arts, they are almost invincible at the same level.


    Of course, he Longzhong is just a monster.


    However, Jiang Huan is even stronger now. How can he compare with he Longzhong?!

 Chapter 1627 postscript to Dabi (66)

    Dong Bing always thinks that Qu Xiaohan, from yushuizong in the west, talks too much.


    Maybe Jiang Huan is much better than before, but it''s too much to say that he can resist the xuanjie martial arts of a high-level martial arts master?!


    In the whole Youzhou, xuanjie martial arts can be called a magic skill.


    Ordinary people can''t use huangjie martial arts. If they use xuanjie martial arts, they are almost invincible at the same level.


    Of course, he Longzhong is just a monster.


    However, Jiang Huan is even stronger now. How can he compare with he Longzhong?!


    Qu Xiaohan is not familiar with Dong Bing. Naturally, I will not explain to her too much.


    On the challenge arena, after a fierce sword burst out, Feng Yunjing took a step back and looked at Yu Wei, who was emitting blue light in front of him, with a cold smile.


    "But so!"


    However, before the voice fell, Feng Yunjing felt cold all over. It was also a sudden surge of powerful and shocking pressure from all sides, which was madly squeezing her body and impacting her soul.


    And accompanied by a very frightening strong breath, in the infiltration of her heart.


    For a while, Feng Yunjing felt that he was being stared at by a fierce beast, even when he stayed in place.


    "What''s going on?!"


    She has never experienced such an amazing bullying, at least she has never seen such a powerful person.


    "What''s going on?!"


    It''s as small as a seed in front of a giant. It can easily be stepped into the soil without any resistance. Baihua Literature www.baihuawx.com


    unconsciously, Feng Yunjing has been sweating all over, and her face is pale and full of fear.


    The rigid mechanical style slowly turned around, and saw Jiang Huan like a ghost, with a cold smile, standing behind her, the awesome pressure was just released from the whole body of Jiang Huan.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s really weird that Jiang Huan can escape the cloud and water sword of Fengyun Jinggang.


    And at this time, Jiang Huan didn''t leak any breath all over her, so she stood quietly behind fengyunjing.


    But it''s strange that Feng Yunjing''s panic expression and trembling body make people very confused. What''s wrong with her?!


    Hysteria?!


    But under the tyranny of the devil of purgatory, Feng Yunjing can clearly feel the pressure of terror that unexpectedly cuts into her body like a knife, that is, Jiang Huan, the young man in front of her who is always looked down upon by her.


    "Impossible!"


    This is Feng Yunjing''s only idea now, because she really can''t accept it. How can Jiang Huan have such a horrible power against the sky? It''s not comparable to people.


    As if she was really standing in front of her, it was just like a demon!


    That kind of breath, prestige, even the sense of oppression, even in the shiye dengxi''an, Feng Yunjing never felt it. You should know that your shiye is a real king of martial arts!


    Are you dreaming? Yes! It must be in a dream!


    But she was stiff and hard to move. At this time, she was just like being set here.


    All of a sudden! There was a sound of rippling water.


    In front of Feng Yunjing''s eyes, there is no royal parade ground full of people, and there is no audience with constant voice.


    There is only an endless sea of blood, which is constantly being used by her. The blood waves are rolling over the sky and blocking the sun, like thousands of horses galloping!

 Chapter 1628 postscript to Dabi (67)

    All of a sudden! There was a sound of rippling water.


    In front of Feng Yunjing''s eyes, there is no royal parade ground full of people, and there is no audience with constant voice.


    There is only an endless sea of blood, which is constantly being used by her. The blood waves are rolling over the sky and blocking the sun, like thousands of horses galloping!


    And Jiang Huan''s body shape has been drawn up to be in line with the balance! Scarlet eyes deep, seems to be connected with the hell!


    His eyes gradually coagulated, he choked, and he grasped the slender fingers of the three foot green front, which finally released involuntarily, causing the sword to fall to the ground.


    The sound is clear and loud.


    In the eyes of outsiders, nothing happened. Everything was still as weird as the battle of Jiang Huan at the beginning.


    But Jiang Huan himself smiled and understood.


    "This is the power of Jingtong of the floating people!"


    The pressure of the warrior comes from the breath and pressure derived from his own strength, thus giving others physical and sensory impact.


    But Jingtong is different. He can directly pass through the soul sea, give him a certain shock, and even make him have a fantasy. What he sees is what Jingtong master wants him to see.


    At the congratulatory ceremony of Fengfu, Jiang Huan, who was too lazy to fight with Fengyun Jing, directly shakes the soul sea of Fengyun Jing with Jingtong zhenhun, making her lose consciousness instantly without any reaction.


    The result is that now fengyunjing still feels that it was his intention, or some other reason, not Jiang Huan.


    So I''m still looking for trouble today.


    So, in order to completely put an end to the daughter of zhongshuling, Jiang Huan plans to let her feel more and more powerful horror!


    Jing Tong''s power, Jiang Huan can''t master too much, but at least it''s enough now.


    With a little smile, Jiang Huan said, "it''s my turn now after playing for so long. Let you see what the real power is!"


    Voice down, Jiang Huan suddenly raised a fist, can not help but say directly hit the God of Feng Yunjing!


    It''s no surprise in other people''s eyes that the fist is light and floating.


    But the next scene, but let everyone feel shocked! I love novel website www.5ilrc. Com


    only to see Jiang Huan''s fist suddenly smashed, but in an instant, a bang came out, from the front of Jiang Huan''s fist suddenly burst out a burning flame, and kept ringing on the arm!


    "Bang!"


    Purple fire burst out, the hot temperature, the strong breath continues to spill out!


    With a little smile, Jiang Huan said softly: "the first move of flame fist, burning spirit!"


    "Whoo!"


    When the wind blows, everyone can clearly feel that the air pressure around becomes very low in a moment, and the air is extremely thin.


    No one understands what''s going on.


    But with Jiang Huan that amazing blow!


    "Boom!"


    The fire flashed and the air billowed!


    For a moment, the purple red fire surged wildly around! Strong impact is also in the breathing burst out, swept to the four sides!


    "Boom!"


    Huge roar, the earth is shaking madly.


    Several people close to the challenge arena were swept by the terrible impact and flew backward directly.


    In the dazzling purple and red light, Jiang Huan stands in the challenge arena.


    Boom and boom, and then a huge bang came. This huge arena collapsed on the spot!


    Dust and smoke rise, and debris fly!


    The air waves with the ripples of Yuwei are still rippling around.


    The astonishing and terrifying power made all the people who watched the war open their mouths, and they didn''t come back for a long time, let alone accept the scene!

 Chapter 1629 postscript to Dabi (68)

    "Ka! Kah! Kah! "


    Centered on the cracked and collapsed challenge arena, there is a huge and amazing crack on the ground, and it is still spreading to all sides, and it doesn''t stop until tens of meters away.


    The roar slowly subsided, and the dust and smoke gradually dispersed.


    The dazzling purple red light is also slowly dissipated.


    In the ruins of the arena, Jiang Huan is independent of a huge piece of rubble.


    Nearby, it is the unconscious fengyunjing!


    After a long time, I don''t know who said "this is the end?"


    Then there was a great cry of astonishment, and they all came back to their senses.


    One punch! Just one punch! Then smashed the arena!


    You should know that Wu Xing just now, but the meteorites outside the sky caused by exhausting all the energy can reach this level!


    And now Jiang Huan''s fist is more terrible than Wu''s.


    Just stand on the edge of the ring where Wu Hang and he Longzhong fought.


    Minhang dragon, who has always been indifferent and disliked, is stunned to see a completely destroyed challenge arena, and the remaining residual power and impact force cause the ground around the challenge arena to crack completely.


    "How strong is the power to do it!"


    Minhang dragon, as a powerful warrior, naturally knows that the damage caused by Jianghuan is far greater than that caused by Wu Xing who uses the strength of Wulingjing to exert xuanjie martial arts.


    The main reason is that before Wu Xing released the attack, he activated the array to protect Yu Wei from spreading out.


    And Jiang Huan just now, no one thought he could have such a powerful power.


    So Minhang dragon didn''t care about him at all, and naturally didn''t expect to activate the array to prevent Yu Wei from spreading out.


    But now, not only did the arena collapse completely, but also made the ground of yuxingchang extremely embarrassed! 600 novel www.600xs. Com


    this is unexpected!


    Don''t look, fengyunjing has lost.


    At this time, she is no longer Jiang Huan''s opponent!


    Bursts of exclamation from the surrounding audience continued to break out, frightening the world.


    For a long time, Jiang Huan''s fight was tasteless, tasteless, and not enjoyable at all, which made everyone not interested in him.


    I don''t even know what amazing performance the Jiangs could have made of their abandoned talents.


    But after that shocking blow.


    All people have a sense of respect for Jiang Huan!


    What is the strong? This is the strong! The power of a fist should destroy the earth with breaking the sky!


    On the other hand, Dong Fang, Zheng Min, Li Yuehan and Ji Hua, who were watching the battle, had already known that Feng Yunjing was not Jiang Huan''s opponent.


    But it''s still incredible to see Jiang Huan''s fist that can destroy the whole challenge arena!


    At this time, the four people were stunned and couldn''t say a word for half a day.


    For a long time, Dong Fang stammered.


    "If he used this fist that day, even if the four of us went together, we would lose in a flash?"


    On the day when Jiang Huan returned to the mansion, Dong Fang was very excited. After such a long time of hard cultivation, he could really fight with Jiang Huan.


    At least we can compete with him.


    But now it seems that Jiang Huan has been playing with them just like fengyunjing!


    Once Jiang Huan uses the power he just thought about, the four of them are the enemy of Jiang Huan''s move.


    Hearing this, Zheng Min said with a helpless wry smile, "there is no doubt that he will die!"

 Chapter 1630 postscript to Dabi (69)

    For a long time, Jiang Huan, like fengyunjing, is just playing with them!


    Once Jiang Huan uses the power he just thought about, the four of them are the enemy of Jiang Huan''s move.


    Hearing this, Zheng Min said with a helpless wry smile, "there is no doubt that he will die!"


    "Hiss..."


    "Jiang Huan, this boy, is too deep to hide!"


    It''s not only Dong Fang, but also Jiang Huan who is not optimistic that Jiang Huan can win Dong Bing. At this time, it''s also a great surprise and a great shock!


    That punch! Enough to compete with Wuling!


    What kind of martial arts is it? Is it the secret of the Jiang family?


    Looking at Dong Bing''s funny expression, Qu Xiaohan smiled.


    "If I say it''s not all his power, do you believe it?"


    Qu Xiaohan has seen Jiang Huan''s strength since he was in the west, and naturally knows more than Dong Bing.


    However, when the voice fell, Dong Bing''s little face was even more surprised, and immediately said, "how could..."


    But before she had finished speaking, Dong Bing smiled bitterly with a blush on her face. "I underestimated him!"


    It''s impossible. After seeing the power of Jiang Huan, she has no right to question any point of that man.


    After all, on the fist just now, Jiang Huan can rival Wu Xing.


    So far, she is not a high-level martial arts master who can comment on her own!


    Shaking his head, Dong Bing said in his heart, "what have you experienced in this year?" Some of them were overwhelmed by Jiang Huan''s sudden and powerful attack.


    There are also some people who are very unhappy with Jiang Huan. Of course, the reason is that Jiang Huan can give such a heavy hand to a woman. It can be seen that this person is no better than the rumor.


    Feng Yunjing''s unknown life and death not only shows Jiang Huan''s toughness, but also shows the man''s decisiveness in fighting.


    Since its establishment, the main purpose of the three academies is to fight among the warriors.


    Ji Heng was in the right time, and now, there has never been a written order to stop him. He is not allowed to die.


    Whether or not to completely end the opponent''s life depends entirely on the winner''s idea.


    This is also the expression of the main purpose of master Ji Heng''s opening of the three courtyards in that year, which is to explain to the whole Daqi what is "the winner is the king, and the strong is the respect!"


    The silence in the stands, the appearance of Jiang Huan and the ability to defeat Luo Qianyang and others have been a great surprise to all.


    But now the strength that he shows is to make everyone feel creepy!


    Just think about it. Yesterday was the waste material without any martial arts cultivation that you despised. Today, you can have the strength no less than the strength and strength of the powerful in the martial spirit environment.


    It doesn''t matter if you start with a brilliant talent.


    However, Jiang Huan has been carrying the name of waste for nineteen years. As soon as he rose up, most people could not accept this fact.


    Jiang Zhenfeng always smiles, but his eyes are full of joy.


    Since Jiang Huan was a kid, he didn''t want his youngest son to practice martial arts. It''s better to be a fool than to be put on top of others and lose his life.


    After a battle, he was used to blood sea and corpse mountain. Naturally, he hoped that his son would not go that way again. It would be better if he was light.


    But to be honest, in the heart of this bloody general, how can he not hope that his children will have success?!


    The contradictory psychology torments him to see his three sons grow up day by day.

 Chapter 1631 postscript to Dabi (70)

    Jiang Zhenfeng always smiles, but his eyes are full of joy.


    Since Jiang Huan was a kid, he didn''t want his youngest son to practice martial arts. It''s better to be a fool than to be put on top of others and lose his life.


    After a battle, he was used to blood sea and corpse mountain. Naturally, he hoped that his son would not go that way again. It would be better if he was light.


    But to be honest, in the heart of this bloody general, how can he not hope that his children will have success?!


    The contradictory psychology torments him to see his three sons grow up day by day.


    He also sent the black haired River away with his own hands. When Jiang Huan stood in front of him again, his perseverance completely dispelled Jiang Zhenfeng''s inner contradictions.


    Let Jiang Huan choose his own way. No matter what the result is, as long as he doesn''t regret it, everything will be OK.


    With a smile, it seems that from today on, my little son has made a decision.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s a good or a bad decision, whether it''s true, as he has been worried about, and whether it''s the same with Xiao Jing''s thoughts and practices, Jiang Zhenfeng doesn''t care.


    At this time, Ouyang Fei suddenly came to a sentence.


    "Marshal Jiang, your son is a little interesting. It seems that you haven''t hidden a lot of money for so many years, but you don''t have any pity on her."


    "No matter how Yunjing says it, she is also a girl''s family. How can she play so hard?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng''s smile was fleeting, and he looked back at him coldly.


    How can I not understand the meaning of his words? I just want to stir up the relationship between him and Fengtong. Go to www.7tingshu.com


    after all, according to this relationship, Ouyang is not only the elder martial brother of Fengtong, but also the elder martial uncle of fengyunjing. He is qualified to speak for them.


    Then Zhenfeng is not a human being.


    Feng Tong can''t help but smile and say that it''s fake not to love his daughter, but he also knows what kind of character his daughter is.


    To say it''s nice is to be jealous of evil, but to say it''s hard is to be stupid.


    Now it''s good to learn a lesson, and we will do something extraordinary in the future.


    I also hope that this time, my daughter Feng Yunjing can become more restrained.


    After all, he urgently needs Jiang Huan''s trust now, otherwise all his efforts will be in vain.


    Jiang Zhenfeng glanced at Ouyang Fei, who was smiling, and said coldly.


    "Lord Ouyang, this is the third academy competition. It''s for the sake of making our young people really understand the cruelty of the world of martial arts, so that they can make progress in the future martial arts."


    "When they set foot on the challenge arena, they need to know that the battle of the martial artists is a battle between life and death, without any slack. What? If you want to get care and love, why don''t you give up martial arts and live in the baby clothes of your parents? "


    With a little smile, Jiang Zhenfeng continued, "besides, in order to respect the opponent with all my strength, although I haven''t seen this child for many years, Yun Jing always claims to be a person in the Jianghu. Naturally, he has the character of a person in the Jianghu."


    "Beat her! Naturally, she is not afraid, so old can have such strength, the future is unlimited! But if you deliberately give in, it''s the biggest irony to her as a warrior! It must be something that the girl can''t accept. "


    Glancing at Ouyang Fei, Jiang Zhenfeng asked, "Ouyang adults don''t even understand this truth, do you?"

 Chapter 1632 postscript to Dabi (71)

    With a little smile, Jiang Zhenfeng continued, "besides, in order to respect the opponent with all my strength, although I haven''t seen this child for many years, Yun Jing always claims to be a person in the Jianghu. Naturally, he has the character of a person in the Jianghu."


    "Beat her! Naturally, she is not afraid, so old can have such strength, the future is unlimited! But if you deliberately give in, it''s the biggest irony to her as a warrior! It must be something that the girl can''t accept. "


    Glancing at Ouyang Fei, Jiang Zhenfeng asked, "Ouyang adults don''t even understand this truth, do you?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fei smiled gently, just calmly replied, "Marshal Jiang has a reasonable point, but his subordinates pretend to understand."


    Several people fell into silence again.


    On the contrary, Ji Ao, the first one, always stared at the arena which was smashed by Jiang Huan''s fist. Her expression was a little gloomy, but she did not speak.


    Only Ji frame beside me slowly shouted loudly.


    "Fengyun is defeated! Jiang Huansheng! "


    When it was settled, everyone was relieved from the shock.


    After all, Jiang Huan just got that punch. It''s really amazing!


    Fengyunjing is carried down by others, and it''s unknown in other people''s eyes.


    But Jiang Huan finally left his hand. Of course, as before, fengyunjing was stunned by Jiang Huan''s Jingtong soul.


    She has no hatred with it. If she doesn''t commit it, she will be killed.


    But from now on, the woman should not come to his trouble again.


    Liu fenghan was full of resentment in one of the eight huge auditoriums surrounding the entire imperial stadium, and in one of the most unnoticed corners. Www.yndxs.com


    she resents Jiang Huanxian for being so powerful that even Feng Yunjing is not his rival.


    In principle, even if Jiang Huan has some strange means to make him have this strength, he will be killed by Feng Yunjing''s sword soon, and then she will show up to humiliate the waste materials of the Jiang family.


    Since then, Liu fenghan has demonstrated her brilliant vision and noble identity as the daughter-in-law of the shangshufu.


    But everything is different from what she expected. Jiang Huan''s strength is beyond her imagination. That''s to say that she was blind to make that stupid decision?!


    No! It must not be!


    And her son Ouyang, the future husband! That Jiang Huan will die miserably!


    In Liu fenghan''s heart, if Jiang Huan is a useless waste material as before, she will be very happy to accept the result.


    But the stronger Jiang Huan becomes, the more she appears to have made the decision, what an idiot.


    He left the challenge arena which had become the ruins slowly. Jiang Huan, in the frightened eyes of all the people, went back to Dong Fangji''s position.


    Just like he long Zhong, it takes half an hour to clear and rebuild the arena.


    Jiang Huan didn''t care if he did too much. After all, he chose to participate in the third house competition, so he had to keep everything.


    As for when to use all his strength, he suddenly stopped to look at the he long Zhong, who was on his only way, and Jiang Huan secretly smiled and said, "soon."


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Huan took a step and went on.


    When he Longzhong came to his side, he Longzhong didn''t show all kinds of "hatred for evil"


    a light gift, he Longzhong said with a smile: "brother Jiang, I haven''t seen it for a long time, and my cultivation is growing."

 Chapter 1633 postscript to Dabi (72)

    Jiang Huan didn''t care if he did too much. After all, he chose to participate in the third house competition, so he had to keep everything.


    As for when to use all his strength, he suddenly stopped to look at the he long Zhong, who was on his only way, and Jiang Huan secretly smiled and said, "soon."


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Huan took a step and went on.


    When he Longzhong came to his side, he Longzhong didn''t show all kinds of "hatred for evil"


    a light gift, he Longzhong said with a smile: "brother Jiang, I haven''t seen it for a long time, and my cultivation is growing."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was a little surprised, because the feeling of the man in front of him was so weird.


    However, due to his apparent worldly wisdom, Jiang Huan returned to him with courtesy.


    "You are welcome, brother he. I am no longer a disciple of Wuji hall."


    After a pause, Jiang Huan continued, "but I still hope to have a good fight with brother he in these three courtyards."


    When the voice fell, he Longzhong shook his head.


    "With the real strength of younger martial brother Jiang, there is a great chance to win the top of this contest. Just pay more attention to the third highness Ji Xiaofeng in Zhan Shufu."


    "As for you and me, it''s still too early."


    Sincere with its humble expression, let Jiang Huan Leng have a quarter of an hour.


    At this time, he Longzhong gave a light salute early in the morning, gave a meaningful glance at Jiang Huan, and left straight away.


    Jiang Huan doesn''t understand that in his early years, he was much ridiculed because he couldn''t practice. He is particularly clear that he Longzhong''s words just now are not ridiculed that Jiang Huan wants to compete with him and is not qualified.


    It is actually believed that there will be a war between the two, but it will never be for the sake of fighting for the top name of the third courtyard. 12345 novel www.12345xs.com


    grasp the back of his head, Jiang Huanxin said he was just being polite, but he didn''t take it seriously, he Longzhong did.


    "Lei Zun, can you see the depth of he Longzhong?" he asked


    For a long time, tianleizi''s voice sounded, but it was full of questions and dignified.


    "Peace of mind, you and him I don''t know. "


    Tianleizi''s words make Jiang Huan unable to touch his head. However, no matter how Jiang Huan asks about this topic, tianleizi never speaks again.


    Just at this time, Dong Fang''s several people rushed over happily.


    Zheng Min, in particular, slapped Jiang Huan on the shoulder and exclaimed, "OK! I didn''t expect you to hide it?! "


    "You know, that Southern Wu Xing just now can have this power only by using the martial arts of xuanjie level in the realm of Wulin. You can match his full power with one fist, good guy!"


    "Tell me, what kind of magic medicine did you take?"


    Dong Fang also held the halberd and said, "it''s more and more difficult to catch up with you, but don''t be thankful. What Dong Fang said is to spit and nail."


    He said angrily, "I will catch up with you sooner or later."


    Several people have the best relationship with Jiang Huan. Naturally, they don''t need to be afraid.


    Ji Hua, in particular, now has a good relationship with Zheng Min, Dong Fang and Jiang''s family. He wants to quit Wuji hall.


    But in the face of my father, I dare not.


    But let him ignore the anger of Wuji Hall''s Presbyterian hall and contact Jiang Huan, the rebel of Wuji hall, without permission, this kid still doesn''t care.


    At the moment, I rushed over, howling while running, "brother Huan! I''m always worried about you! "

 Chapter 1634 postscript to Dabi (73)

    Dong Fang also held the halberd and said, "it''s more and more difficult to catch up with you, but don''t be thankful. What Dong Fang said is to spit and nail."


    He said angrily, "I will catch up with you sooner or later."


    Several people have the best relationship with Jiang Huan. Naturally, they don''t need to be afraid.


    Ji Hua, in particular, now has a good relationship with Zheng Min, Dong Fang and Jiang''s family. He wants to quit Wuji hall.


    But in the face of my father, I dare not.


    But let him ignore the anger of Wuji Hall''s Presbyterian hall and contact Jiang Huan, the rebel of Wuji hall, without permission, this kid still doesn''t care.


    At the moment, I rushed over, howling while running, "brother Huan! I''m always worried about you! "


    See this scene, Jiang Huan is full of cold sweat.


    But when I raised my eyes, I saw Dong Bing standing not far away, as if there were some contradictions.


    Jiang Huan knows this very well.


    Jihua''s father was a powerful scholar in the province of zhongshuling.


    Dong''s father was Dong Chenghu, one of the few generals in the dynasty.


    They may not take the judgment of Wuji hall Presbyterian hall seriously, but Dong Bing, who was born in a civilian family, cannot.


    She joined Wuji hall and became a disciple of one of the three universities in the capital. In the future, working for the court is her only way out. If this road is destroyed, she will have no life.


    Standing in the distance, looking at Dong Bing from afar, Jiang Huan smiled and then raised his hand to give a deep salute!


    Some things, some people, this is enough, no need to go.


    Seeing Jiang Huan''s warm behavior for Dong Bing''s sake, Dong Bing''s eyes are slightly red. Gougushu.com


    it seems that the four young people who came to Nanyuan yesterday are chasing her to ask the East and the West.


    It''s all gone too fast.


    He nodded happily. Dong Bing understood that Jiang Huan now has the qualification to compete with the world''s Juncai.


    Jiang Huan and Dong Fang stood side by side.


    After several touching battles, it also aroused the blood of many people.


    At the beginning, some dare not challenge the existence of the world.


    But some people think that when they come, they don''t think about the possibility that they can win the top place under so many excellent talents.


    When they come, they just want to appear in the public, so that people all over the world can remember that Daqi has their number one character.


    If we can win the respect of Saint Yan long''en and the position of one official and half, it will be better.


    Therefore, with the Southern Wu line that let everyone praise the first war, these people will no longer have scruples.


    In a big battle, they can also be like Wu Xing in the south. If they lose, they will be praised by people all over the world!


    As a result, Jiang Huan and other old gods are standing in place, but there are fewer and fewer outstanding young talents from all over the city.


    Some rushed to Ouyang Yuanqing''s challenge arena, thinking that Ouyang Yuanqing could be he Longzhong''s character.


    As a result, he overestimated himself and underestimated Ouyang Yuanqing.


    Most of them didn''t need three rendezvous, so they were beaten to spit blood and flew out.


    This is the lightest and most serious brother. At this time, his ribs are all sunk into his chest and his internal organs are squeezed. This pain is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    There are also countless people going to challenge He Ying, a girl who is not very famous in Daqi. The only thing that makes people shudder is that she is more ruthless than the man.

 Chapter 1635 postscript to Dabi (74)

    Some rushed to Ouyang Yuanqing''s challenge arena, thinking that Ouyang Yuanqing could be he Longzhong''s character.


    As a result, he overestimated himself and underestimated Ouyang Yuanqing.


    Most of them didn''t need three rendezvous, so they were beaten to spit blood and flew out.


    This is the lightest and most serious brother. At this time, his ribs are all sunk into his chest and his internal organs are squeezed. This pain is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    There are also countless people going to challenge He Ying, a girl who is not very famous in Daqi. The only thing that makes people shudder is that she is more ruthless than the man.


    To his people, they all think that this is a little girl film that is unknown. Maybe good luck can make it through?!


    As a result, there is no exception, neither death nor disability!


    For a while in the audience, the audience also gave the woman the title of "female Luocha".


    Feng Shuang, like He Ying, is a daughter, but there are few challengers.


    After all, the South Garden of Wuji hall is a beautiful and powerful senior sister. This name is not covered.


    In addition to the high-level martial arts, there are three people in the middle level martial arts.


    Below the middle level martial arts division, I''m not stupid enough to feel that I can defeat Feng Shuang''s cold Qi.


    The sun is in the middle of the sky.


    There are more than a thousand people in the show, and only a hundred are left at this time.


    It should be said that Ouyang Yuanqing and He Ying, two disciples of Wuji hall, eliminated the most people.


    Strong strength, powerful means!


    During the observation, Jiang Huan came to a conclusion.


    He Ying''s strength is mainly due to his special attributes and vitality. As the saying goes, "the most profitable means to kill people are often the ones to save people in ordinary times." This is the case with www.rrdxs.com


    He Ying.


    And Ouyang Yuanqing is too profound. From the very beginning, the son of this minister has never used a little energy, let alone martial arts.


    That is to say, Jiang Huanxian still knows nothing about him now.


    However, Feng Shuang has already begun to use the control element method. When he was fighting against a high-level martial arts master who has fire attributes, he was actually powerful and had special means, so he was able to compete with him.


    But in the end, it was defeated by Feng Shuang''s control element method.


    Jiang Huan looks at Tan Peng, who is coming again, and asks for help.


    "Well, have you chosen your opponent?"


    Hearing this, the expressionless Tan Peng came back for a long time! It''s you! "


    Voice down, Jiang Huan a face of helplessness, heart said that he is mouth cheap! I have to ask that.


    At this time, however, there was another voice with great charm.


    "His opponent is me! Brother Tan, why don''t you and I fight first, and then drive out the last one to fight with him? "


    Looking at Ji Cun walking slowly, Jiang Huan hurriedly said, "I''m not a sweet cake. What are you fighting for?"


    However, Ji Cun didn''t answer him at all. She just looked at Tan Peng quietly and waited for his answer.


    After thinking for a while, Tan Peng replied, "OK! You and I will enter the final match in World War I, and then we will fight Jiang Huan again! "


    A pat on the head, Jiang Huanxin said, "yes! You two have fun. I''m not talking. "


    At this time, Zheng Min came to Jiang Huan''s side and asked with an unidentified bad smile, "how about being chased by two men? Is that cool?"


    Speaking of this, Zheng Min pretended to be sad and said, "if you look at me again, how can no man come after me?"

 Chapter 1636 postscript to Dabi (75)

    Looking at Ji Cun walking slowly, Jiang Huan hurriedly said, "I''m not a sweet cake. What are you fighting for?"


    However, Ji Cun didn''t answer him at all. She just looked at Tan Peng quietly and waited for his answer.


    After thinking for a while, Tan Peng replied, "OK! You and I will enter the final match in World War I, and then we will fight Jiang Huan again! "


    A pat on the head, Jiang Huanxin said, "yes! You two have fun. I''m not talking. "


    At this time, Zheng Min came to Jiang Huan''s side and asked with an unidentified bad smile, "how about being chased by two men? Is that cool?"


    Speaking of this, Zheng Min pretended to be sad and said, "if you look at me again, how can no man come after me?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan didn''t even think about it, so he said directly, "you are one of the two men!"


    In winter, the sun is shining, but the wind is still cold.


    Jiang Huan lies on the ground. Zheng Min''s face is angry and dead on him


    Each battle in yuxingchang was shocking, which aroused the blood of the people watching the battle in the audience around. They were not aware of the scream.


    On the stand, Ji Ao''s eyebrows have been frowning since Wu Xing''s defeat, as if something has been stuck in her heart.


    A nearby Luo Qianxing said at this time.


    "Saint, there are still more than one hundred people left. Compared with the final ten, they will be determined soon?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ao said to Minhang dragon immediately.


    "Go dragon!"


    Minhang dragon kneels on one knee with a golden armor: "the end will be here!"


    Ji Ao didn''t even return his head. "Inform Zhan Shufu that they can start to prepare for the show." "By the way, tell Xiao Feng''s kid for me. I''m not happy with the third Academy. I hope he can have a wonderful performance, so that I and the whole community can see the future!"


    Cold hum, as if from the beginning of the accumulation of anger to now, there will be a little catharsis.


    Ji Ao went on to say, "instead of some crooked melons and split dates, they can claim to be the pillars of the future of Daqi, and run to my royal field to disgrace!"


    Hearing this, min Xinglong bowed and left.


    There is no one below who dares to talk. I know that Viva is full of killing intention at this time. Who will kill whom!


    However, we all know that the Sanyuan Dabi has been a farce since the death of Lord Ji Heng.


    It can also be said that today''s three house comparison is to show the strength of the world''s talents like the royal family.


    Of course, the most important thing is to show the royal blood, the power of Zhan Shufu.


    Since then, it has shocked the world and better controlled the Empire.


    As long as the Royal disciples of Zhan Shufu show up, there will be no Wang Yi who has a different surname.


    Therefore, it''s reasonable for Viva to call the Royal disciples of Zhan Shufu to prepare in advance. After all, the big match of the three courtyards made the holy master very unhappy.


    Sitting in Ji Ao''s first stage, Feng Tong sighed softly. I don''t know why, but no one found out.


    Dabi is still in hot progress. The reason why it is hot is that Ouyang Yuanqing, He Ying and Feng Shuang, three of them, have all fought against each other nearly 100 times in the challenge arena, but they are still very good at it.


    The strength, as well as the bearing, surprised and excited the audience.


    Even if you are a veteran of martial arts for decades, you can be so powerful?!


    Obviously not. At least the best young generation of Daqi now has the strength of the older generation.

 Chapter 1637 postscript to Dabi (76)

    Dabi is still in hot progress. The reason why it is hot is that Ouyang Yuanqing, He Ying and Feng Shuang, three of them, have all fought against each other nearly 100 times in the challenge arena, but they are still very good at it.


    The strength, as well as the bearing, surprised and excited the audience.


    Even if you are a veteran of martial arts for decades, you can be so powerful?!


    Obviously not. At least the best young generation of Daqi now has the strength of the older generation.


    How can it not be exciting.


    The remaining two challenge arenas have also been rebuilt.


    He Longzhong always seemed to have no accident. He picked up his long shirt and stepped on the new challenge arena slowly. He looked at only a few reference Juncai around him.


    With those bright but very calm eyes sweeping one by one, most people dare not look at them at all.


    Compared with Ouyang Yuanqing''s surging breath, he Longzhong''s tranquility and happiness are more frightening.


    Jiang Huan, who was watching the battle with Dong Fang, also had to be ready to go to the challenge arena again.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps.


    Looking back, I saw Qu Xiaohan with Tan Peng, Liu Yinling, Liu Qiushuang and Kong Wanjie coming.


    As for the disciples from Longjian mountain villa in the west, they have been bombed out by Ouyang Yuanqing for a long time. They are not ordinary people who can carry out the three moves.


    Only one disciple with excellent sword skills fought with Feng Shuang for dozens of rounds, but he was defeated on the spot by one move.


    After all, the power of the new generation of Longjian villa is insufficient.


    It''s even for the royal family of Ji family to send disciples. Www.xzwxs.com


    Qu Xiaohan and Tan Peng stand beside Jiang Huan side by side. Liu Yinling intends to go forward to the other side of Jiang Huan, but he is controlled by Zheng Min and Li Yuehan.


    But, can only stand back to tan Peng''s side.


    As for Kong Wanjie, when he saw Jiang Huan, he just snorted, even though he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Looking at these "Heroes" around him, Jiang Huan couldn''t help but wry smile at the corners of his mouth.


    In my heart, I don''t feel lonely when I walk this way.


    With a light bow, Jiang Huan suddenly said.


    "You guys, I''ll take the first step!"


    But before Jiang Huan left, Qu Xiaohan said.


    "This year''s third academy competition, I don''t need to tell you more about the west, but there are not many experts in the South and the north, so as far as the lineup is concerned, it''s the same as usual."


    "Although we can''t belittle it, after all, no one knows what kind of strong person is hidden in the dark. But at present, the most striking thing in the three yard competition is the people in your capital."


    "He Longzhong of Wuji hall, Feng Shuang, Ouyang Yuanqing of Huang college, Feng Zhenlong and He Ying are the protagonists of this contest."


    "I''m very clear that up to now, you still have a lot of means to use, but in the face of them, you still can''t be careless!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan looked back at her a little surprised, and said in his heart how could he charge himself?


    But the most basic politeness is still there, Jiang Huan said with a smile: "thank you for your concern, I understand what you said!"


    Voice down, Qu Xiaohan''s face a little red, a little angry way: "not worried about you, but I think if you can take the top of this contest."

 Chapter 1638 postscript to Dabi (77)

    Qu Xiaohan said: "the he long Zhong in Wuji hall, Feng Shuang, Ouyang Yuanqing, fengruanlong and He Ying in Huang college are the main characters of this contest."


    "I''m very clear that up to now, you still have a lot of means to use, but in the face of them, you still can''t be careless!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan looked back at her a little surprised, and said in his heart how could he charge himself?


    But the most basic politeness is still there, Jiang Huan said with a smile: "thank you for your concern, I understand what you said!"


    Voice down, Qu Xiaohan''s face a little red, a little angry way: "not worried about you, but I think if you can take the top of this contest."


    Speaking of this, Qu Xiaohan looks back at Liu Yinling, and then says, "if you can win the top prize, the fox spirit of the four square platform will not succeed. I''d like to see that."


    It seems that she is gambling with Liu Yinling. After all, he knew that they could not see each other all the time in the Royal Tomb of Chu. But Jiang Huan actually knew that Qu Xiaohan, the girl, was not bad hearted.


    Hands a spread, Jiang Huan just nodded along her, did not speak.


    Quxiaohan continued, "if we are lucky, we will meet each other in the decisive battle. At that time, we hope you can do your best!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was a little surprised.


    "You have chosen your opponent?"


    Qu Xiaohan nods, Huang college, He Ying!


    Jiang Huan''s face changed slightly, and immediately said, "this woman is unusual!"


    Like the wind array dragon, Jiang Huan can''t see her reality, which makes her afraid. Therefore, when Qu Xiaohan says he wants to challenge him calmly, Jiang Huan suddenly feels worried about her.


    But because he didn''t want Qu Xiaohan to feel that he was looking down on her strength, Jiang Huan frowned for a while, but he couldn''t find the words to stop her.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed. For a long time, Jiang Huan came up with a word and said it immediately.


    "Then He Ying, it''s not easy." The novel bar www.xs8. Net


    doesn''t say that Qu Xiaohan may fail without being straightforward, but at least it can give her a precaution.


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaohan has no unexpected look.


    Instead, Liu Yinling said with a smile, "that''s it! Can the people of any family in Wudi city be simple? "


    "Five Emperors city?"


    Jiang Huan, Dong Fang, Zheng Min, Li Yuehan, Ji Hua and others all seemed surprised.


    The great name of Wudi city is the most influential existence in Youzhou.


    That''s the terrorist force that can suppress the five empires. Anyone who comes from the city of five empires is a strong synonym.


    For example, square platform.


    Therefore, when Liu Yinling said this, several people were shocked.


    Looking at the expressions of several people including Jiang Huan, Liu Yinling smiles.


    "You don''t even know where you are, do you?"


    Jiang Huan nodded, and Dong Fang and Zheng Min were dazed.


    Only Ji Hua can''t help but stare at Liu Yinling''s graceful figure for a long time.


    On the contrary, Liu Yinling himself seems to enjoy this kind of "attention" eyes, just a charming smile, glanced at Jihua''s lewd appearance, and almost all his souls were hooked away.


    Liu Yinling said.


    "In addition to Sifangtai, there are four families in Wudi city. These four families have enough power to match the headquarters of Sifangtai."


    "Among the four families, there are countless powerful people in the territory of the great Qi, even the powerful people in the territory of the king of Wu."

 Chapter 1639 postscript to Dabi (78)

    Jiang Huan nodded, and Dong Fang and Zheng Min were dazed.


    Only Ji Hua can''t help but stare at Liu Yinling''s graceful figure for a long time.


    On the contrary, Liu Yinling himself seems to enjoy this kind of "attention" eyes, just a charming smile, glanced at Jihua''s lewd appearance, and almost all his souls were hooked away.


    Liu Yinling said.


    "In addition to Sifangtai, there are four families in Wudi city. These four families have enough power to match the headquarters of Sifangtai."


    "Among the four families, there are countless powerful people in the territory of the great Qi, even the powerful people in the territory of the king of Wu."


    "The presence of this power."


    "Any one of the four families can be pulled out to annihilate all the countries in Youzhou! It''s easy! "


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, Dong Fang was shocked and took a breath of cool air! It''s been a long time!


    In their eyes, Daqi''s position in Youzhou is already at its peak, but they also know that the hidden strength of the quadrangle platform is bound to be amazing if it can level five countries with one word.


    But now they know that in the city of the five emperors, there are families that are stronger than the five kingdoms and comparable with the four square platforms.


    Moreover, they are weak and powerful to the Wuzong realm like heaven and man. There are many powerful wuwangjing people.


    Several people stayed in place for a while, which was obviously the cognition of the world in the past, completely destroyed.


    Jiang Huan is OK. After all, he will not be confined to a small Youzhou. In the future, there will be the center of the whole Dongsheng continent. Zhongzhou is waiting for him.


    But now, the strength of the four families can make Sifangtai feel afraid, and with such a strong background, it is obvious that He Ying, one of them, is also extremely terrifying.


    In the face of such an opponent, how can Qu Xiaohan win?! Let''s start www.xiashou8.com


    but don''t be too straightforward.


    However, at this time, Jiang Huan''s eyes set, remembering in front of the palace gate.


    It''s even more against the rule that the wind array dragon who can''t move in the forbidden area should have been heavily blamed by the royal forest army, but because of his token, Sheng Sheng lets min Xinglong, who is the king of the imperial forest, suppress his anger and choose to turn a blind eye to it.


    He still remembers Minhang long saying that.


    "Five Emperors City, Fengjia!"


    Immediately Jiang Huan inquired, "the wind array dragon should be one of the four families in Wudi City, right?"


    This seems to be a casual sentence, which makes Liu Yinling''s smile vanish in an instant. Instead, he is surprised.


    Because she did not expect that Jiang Huan even knew that the wind array dragon was also one of the four families of the five emperor city.


    It was obviously something she didn''t think of.


    After all, in the eyes of the five empires, even the five empires in Youzhou are just ants. There are only four platforms for them to fear.


    In the same way, only a few people in Youzhou can know these four giants.


    Even the royal families of the five countries are rarely known.


    But now Jiang Huan can easily say this fact, and it seems so light.


    Liu Yinling was shocked for a while.


    Dong Fang''s several people also looked at Jiang Huan inconceivably, saying for a long time.


    "Feng Zhenlong, the inner disciple of the Imperial College, is also a member of the four families of the five emperors city?!"


    "And how do you know the four families? Since they are so powerful, why send their own disciples to the great Qi to practice? "

 Chapter 1640 postscript to Dabi (79)

    Only a few people in the hundred countries of Youzhou know about these four giants.


    Even the royal families of the five countries are rarely known.


    But now Jiang Huan can easily say this fact, and it seems so light.


    Liu Yinling was shocked for a while.


    Dong Fang''s several people also looked at Jiang Huan inconceivably, saying for a long time.


    "Feng Zhenlong, the inner disciple of the Imperial College, is also a member of the four families of the five emperors city?!"


    "And how do you know the four families? Since they are so powerful, why send their own disciples to the great Qi to practice? "


    Jiang Huan can''t answer a series of questions, after all, that''s all he knows.


    Then he shook his head and said, "guess."


    This makes Liu Yinling smile bitterly and say: "who believes? That''s a good guess. "


    Hearing Liu Yinling''s smile, he said: "the five emperor city is led by the four square platforms, which are under the control of Liu, Feng, he and Zhong. The wind array dragon of the Imperial College is exactly the disciple of the wind family, and it is also the only heir of the current wind family, Fengtong Ming, the powerful king of Wu, that is to say, he is the successor of the future wind family!"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of several people on the scene are different to those of the wind dragon.


    Now they know the strength of the four families in Wudi City, and they can be the successor of the future Fengjia family, which is even far beyond the position of Prince of the Qi empire.


    However, they can''t imagine how the existence of such status and strength Superman came to the "wild mountains" of Daqi.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan, after learning the identity of the wind array dragon, had no special expression and was still very calm.


    But in my heart, I have a new understanding of the wind array dragon.


    Similarly, he is also very clear that this big comparison is nothing special for others. Www.9bzw. Com


    but for him, there is another strong opponent.


    Ouyang Yuanqing didn''t mention that he Longzhong''s strangeness, plus the "Prince" from the wind family of Wudi City, is mysterious and unpredictable. It''s hard to imagine what powerful means they can have.


    He didn''t find the expression of panic on Jiang Huan''s face. Liu Yinling was surprised and disappointed by his insipidity.


    She couldn''t figure out why this was just the offspring of the general of Qi Dynasty. It can also be said that what strength he possessed could support him to face the invincible men who fought with the small demons of Sifangtai for dozens of rounds alone!


    With a smile, Liu Yinling, who is more and more curious about Jiang Huan, continued.


    "He Ying doesn''t rank among the four families of the five emperors city according to the strength and influence."


    "Apart from the small demons in Sifangtai, you are still safe as long as the people of the Liu family don''t show up."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was a little surprised.


    "Do you think Liu family is better than Feng family?"


    When the voice falls, Liu Yinling gently nods.


    "Of the four families, Liu family is the strongest, Feng family is the second, he family and Zhong family are only the bottom."


    Speaking, Liu Yinling takes a look at QuXiao Han and continues to speak.


    "But even so, the four families are not easily shaken by any one country in Youzhou, which should not be underestimated."


    Dong Fang held the halberd in his hand and leaned on his shoulder. He was frustrated.


    "Before Zhan Shufu''s people come out, there are so many opponents that are hard to fight. It''s not easy to rush into the top ten."

 Chapter 1641 postscript to Dabi (80)

    When the voice falls, Liu Yinling gently nods.


    "Of the four families, Liu family is the strongest, Feng family is the second, he family and Zhong family are only the bottom."


    Speaking, Liu Yinling takes a look at QuXiao Han and continues to speak.


    "But even so, the four families are not easily shaken by any one country in Youzhou, which should not be underestimated."


    Dong Fang held the halberd in his hand and leaned on his shoulder. He was frustrated.


    "Before Zhan Shufu''s people come out, there are so many opponents that are hard to fight. It''s not easy to rush into the top ten."


    Looking back at Dong Fang, Jiang Huan smiled slowly.


    "If you are afraid, you can go back first."


    Hearing this, Dong Fang immediately exploded and shouted.


    "Fart! I''m just feeling! Fighting is nothing but fighting. Dare to fight, that means my courage! "


    "I''m not the one who was afraid before the war! Even if I don''t succeed, I''ll show you here. You wait, we''ll meet in a moment! "


    Without speaking, Jiang Huan laughs. He puts his hands in his sleeves and immediately moves towards the challenge arena.


    Soon, a loud voice came.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Hearing this, Dong Fang showed a bold smile.


    Jiang Huan once again stepped onto the challenge arena, and the remaining 100 people around him were still being eliminated. He knew that the bitter battle was coming.


    Seeing that Jiang Huan has already stepped onto the stage, Liu Yinling looks at Qu Xiaohan with a meaningful smile and asks.


    "And you?"


    Wen Yan, Qu Xiaohan did not answer her, but just like Jiang Huan, went straight ahead. Www.39xsw.com


    Qu Xiaohan''s action immediately attracted the audience around.


    It''s not because of the direction she''s going, but because of the position of He Ying, the ruthless female Luocha.


    It''s because Qu Xiaohan originally looks very delicate and has a graceful and tall body, which naturally attracts many people''s attention.


    After discovering Qu Xiaohan''s actions, some people immediately discussed Tao.


    "People in the West are moving! Is that Qu Xiaohan, the great sister of Yu shuizong


    "Yes! The heirs of Qizong! "


    "It''s rare to see people from the four branches of the western region come to participate in the big competition, and they are all the strong men who have already become famous. It''s a good play to watch this time."


    "No! She seems to be looking for He Ying from Huang college! "


    "Tut! Click! Two peerless beauties, this play is really rare! But it''s He Ying''s ruthless means. If Qu Xiaohan of Yu shuizong loses, he won''t be a natural person


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of discussion is louder and louder.


    No matter the four spectators in the audience, or the powerful experts from all over the world who are hidden in the crowd, even the elders and mentors of the Imperial College and Wuji hall are also very interested in He Ying and Qu Xiaohan.


    Of course, as Qu Xiaohan''s younger brother, Tan Peng naturally believes that his elder sister will win.


    After all, up to now, the name of Qizong has never failed except in Jianghuan.


    Only Jiang Huan is worried about Qu Xiaohan in the yuxingchang.


    "Step! Step on!... "


    When the footsteps rang, the tall Qu Xiaohan stepped up the steps of the challenge arena and walked towards He Ying in the middle of the challenge arena.


    Listening to the sound, it seems that He Ying, who is still awake, turned around to look at it without any change of expression.


    Qu Xiaohan stood on the challenge arena and said, "Yu shuizong, Qu Xiaohan!"

 Chapter 1642 postscript to Dabi (81)

    "Step! Step on!... "


    When the footsteps rang, the tall Qu Xiaohan stepped up the steps of the challenge arena and walked towards He Ying in the middle of the challenge arena.


    Listening to the sound, it seems that He Ying, who is still awake, turned around to look at it without any change of expression.


    Qu Xiaohan stood on the challenge arena and said, "Yu shuizong, Qu Xiaohan!"


    When the voice fell, He Ying looked at it with a light brow, as if he was thinking about it. He replied for a long time: "I haven''t heard of it, but I hope you can have some fun, otherwise the three yard bullshit contest will be too boring."


    He Ying, who was originally short and capable, has a good look and a strong air that is hard to see.


    But the half squinting eyes, and a face drowsy expression, let this heroic spirit minus most.


    But from kaibi to now, no one who has challenged He Ying has been able to escape from her hands without any damage. But it''s frightening because of this.


    Standing on the opposite side of her, she feels the breath constantly released from He Ying. Her eyebrows are locked. Qu Xiaohan''s heart has already started ten percent of the alert!


    This war is not easy!


    Dong Fangji and quxiaohan, Tan Peng and other people in the west just got on well with each other.


    Now I see Qu Xiaohan challenging the "female Luocha"


    and they still feel a little beat. They don''t know how strong the so-called descendants of Qizong are.


    But Qu Xiaohan, who seems to be cold but is still very warm in heart, is a good person.


    However, He Ying on the stage has personally wasted countless Juncai from all over the world. In the face of such opponents, it is inevitable that people will feel worried about Qu Xiaohan.


    Jiang Huan is the same. He turns to the challenge arena and quietly watches the match between Qu Xiaohan and He Ying! On the challenge arena, two women compete.


    Qu Xiaohan''s delicacy and indifference, a kind of inborn spirit of everyone, are very vast and majestic.


    With this alone, it can be said that she did not lose any of the men present.


    On the contrary, He Ying, a slender figure, wears a loose robe inlaid with gold wire and moves with the wind.


    But it was also difficult to conceal her graceful concave convex figure, which also showed a sense of playfulness.


    With short, dry hair, exquisite facial features, and some sleepless sleepiness, it is very lazy, but it has another style.


    Feeling the vastness of Qi from Qu Xiaohan''s body, He Ying finally opened her eyes and lifted her mouth lightly, she said with a smile.


    "Oh? This way of luck is quite special! It''s a little interesting! "


    Staring at Qu Xiaohan, who is still light and calm, He Ying smiles. Speak and say.


    "Let''s go! Let me see how strong you really are! "


    When the voice falls, Qu Xiaohan is not a man of affectation either. Now he is dancing with his hands, and there is a hurricane around!


    In this instant, three or two meters away from He Ying''s body, a wave of air suddenly rolled in the void like a whip, swam autonomously, and hit him directly with a bang!


    It''s a surprise. No one can imagine that Qu Xiaohan can gather Qi and chemicals in the space, and is still so close to He Ying.


    It was only after the people who were watching the battle turned their bodies like a snake with a whip, and a huge crisp sound came out, which was then suddenly discovered.


    The vitality of the whip is in the void, and the attack is swift and violent. He shoots four strong winds along the way. In a blink of an eye, He Ying is approaching with a strong force.

 Chapter 1643 postscript to Dabi (82)

    In this moment, three or two meters away from He Ying''s body, a wave of air suddenly rolled in the void, like a whip, swam autonomously, snapped, and hit him directly!


    It''s a surprise. No one can imagine that Qu Xiaohan can gather Qi and chemicals in the space, and is still so close to He Ying.


    It was only after the people who were watching the battle turned their bodies like a snake with a whip, and a huge crisp sound came out, which was then suddenly discovered.


    The vitality of the whip is in the void, and the attack is swift and violent. He shoots four strong winds along the way. In a blink of an eye, He Ying is approaching with a strong force.


    On the contrary, He Ying''s pupil slightly coagulates, then chuckles.


    "I''m really looked down upon!"


    Despite this, He Ying''s hands are hanging on the side of her body, shrunk in the loose sleeves and motionless.


    There are no signs of counterattack or evasion.


    As if to stay in place, let the whip immediately divide it into two!


    "What''s the matter? He Ying of the Imperial College gave up resistance! "


    "No, even if yu shuizong''s heirs are strong, but as a disciple of Huang college, how many moves can he fight back if he is invincible?"


    All the people were puzzled by He Ying''s non resistance.


    Jiang Huan''s expression on the other challenge arena in the distance is very dignified. He doesn''t believe that He Ying, one of the four families from the five emperors City, will be defeated by Qu Xiaohan and will have no resistance.


    In the dark, the soul power is released immediately, covering the arena where Qu Xiaohan is.


    All of a sudden, he was surprised to find that the whole ring was divided into two!


    Generally, Qu Xiaohan uses the majestic energy intensively and forcibly mobilized by Qizong to gather and envelop her, without any sound, but it can break out at any time if it is close to mountains and tigers.


    If Jiang Huan guesses right, this is Qu Xiaohan''s backhand ready to attack He Ying at any time! It''s not surprising that Jiang Huan once had a hand with Tan Puze, and knew the so-called strength of yushuizong.


    What shocked Jiang Huan was the other half of the challenge arena, where He Ying was.


    The breath runs like a gust of wind! It''s invisible to the naked eye.


    However, when exploring the release of soul power, he can clearly find that just around He Ying, the wind in the void is as sharp as a blade, crossed and staggered, and surged wildly!


    It is not hard for him to find that if he forces his soul power into it, there will be no residue left for hanging!


    Such a means is not only a powerful attack, but also a defense without dead ends!


    On one side, the air flow around Xiaohan is slow, vast and steady.


    On the other side, He Ying''s wind blades are dense and fast!


    Two kinds of different breath and power have been fighting in the dark where people can''t find them!


    Jiang Huan''s eyebrows were raised and he said in his heart.


    "Wind attribute warrior!"


    But we have to admit that He Ying''s spirit of wind attribute is too amazing!


    Dong Fang, Zheng Min, Li Yuehan and others, including Tan Peng and Liu''s sisters, who are also watching the battle, are quietly watching the battle between Qu Xiaohan and He Ying. If


    sees a strong man such as Qu Xiao Han, he can instantly mobilize the spirit and shape the enemy before he can make it.


    Now Zheng Min shouted, "OK! It''s a win! "


    What she saw was that Qu Xiaohan''s means were strange and powerful, and his opponent He Ying had not yet made any counterattack, so she was standing and waiting for death?!

 Chapter 1644 postscript to Dabi (83)

    Jiang Huan''s eyebrows were raised and he said in his heart.


    "Wind attribute warrior!"


    But we have to admit that He Ying''s spirit of wind attribute is too amazing!


    Dong Fang, Zheng Min, Li Yuehan and others, including Tan Peng and Liu''s sisters, who are also watching the battle, are quietly watching the battle between Qu Xiaohan and He Ying. If


    sees a strong man such as Qu Xiao Han, he can instantly mobilize the spirit and shape the enemy before he can make it.


    Now Zheng Min shouted, "OK! It''s a win! "


    What she saw was that Qu Xiaohan''s means were strange and powerful, and his opponent He Ying had not yet made any counterattack, so she was standing and waiting for death?!


    But on one side of Tan Peng''s face is gloomy and speechless.


    Liu Yinling also changed from a charming smile to a dignified one, she said softly.


    "Even if he family is the bottom of the four ethnic groups, it is also powerful! How could it be so simple! "


    Just after the voice fell, on the challenge arena, the whiplash of nihilism suddenly appeared has been heavily whipped in front of He Ying.


    But unexpectedly, the whip didn''t cut He Ying''s concave convex body into two parts as others thought.


    On the contrary, it is very strange to be less than half a meter in front of him, as if he was stopped by an invisible force.


    "Bang!"


    A small blast of air burst from above the whip.


    At the next moment, the stopped billowing whip is like paper, suddenly it begins to break! It gradually dissipates in front of He Ying.


    On the contrary, He Ying, from the beginning to the end, is still!


    There is a foot long billowing whip that has been smashed and completely dissipated.


    The whole arena is calm again.


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what had just happened.


    Why can Mingming cut off the power of He Ying on the spot, but it is blocked in the front space, and why does it suddenly dissipate?! Www.haoetvxs.com


    no one knows, but Qu Xiaohan, who is in the middle of the challenge arena, has no unexpected expression.


    Staring at He Ying who always has a smirk, QuXiao Han says.


    "I''ve heard that the wind method of he family is amazing. When I see it today, it''s well-known!"


    Hearing this, He Ying smiled back.


    "I''ve heard that the spirit of yushuizong is strong. I''ll see you today. Ha ha! That''s all! "


    Red naked disdain, but Qu Xiaohan did not see any anger.


    He Ying looks at quxiaohan, who can bear it all, and her eyes sink. At last, she reaches out her hand from the broad sleeve, without any sign. Suddenly, she rushes forward!


    The shrieks came out.


    "Let''s fight fast!"


    "Shua!"


    He yingdun, who took the lead in launching the attack, rushed to Qu Xiaohan.


    At the same time, with a single hand, a huge wind blade appears between the palms, and suddenly bursts out of the sky!


    Whether it''s power or speed, it''s much stronger than the billowing whip just gathered by Qu Xiaohan.


    See this scene, Qu Xiaohan is still the same face, now step forward, hands in the body on both sides of the sky to do pull!


    "Whoo!"


    The wind is surging, the energy around is bursting out, and it is gathering rapidly!


    There are two thick waves with strong breath emerging out of the sky, twisting the body like a python, and crashing into the blades coming from the front!


    "Boom!"


    They collide in a flash!


    The fierce Yu Wei swept out, and the strong wind quickly swept to all directions!


    After the great momentum, He Ying did not slow down, but increased the speed of running to Qu Xiaohan.

 Chapter 1645 postscript to Dabi (84)

    Seeing this scene, Qu Xiaohan still looks the same. Now, step forward and pull her hands on both sides of her body!


    "Whoo!"


    The wind is surging, the energy around is bursting out, and it is gathering rapidly!


    There are two thick waves with strong breath emerging out of the sky, twisting the body like a python, and crashing into the blades coming from the front!


    "Boom!"


    They collide in a flash!


    The fierce Yu Wei swept out, and the strong wind quickly swept to all directions!


    After the great momentum, He Ying did not slow down, but increased the speed of running to Qu Xiaohan.


    No one expected that the battle between the two women could be so spectacular.


    He Ying''s movement range is very large, but she has a strong body toughness and flexibility.


    In the process of running, it moves left and right, with a long streamer ripple.


    Seeing her approaching, a drop of cold sweat slipped down on Qu Xiaohan''s unchanged face.


    She didn''t think she would defeat He Ying, who was in the early stage of Wulingjing.


    But today, she just wants to try what level she is at.


    Therefore, fighting with all her strength is her only way out.


    With his right foot back a step, Qu Xiaohan no longer hesitated, and his hands quickly sealed.


    Taoism sends out the golden light points of vast breath, which slowly condenses behind it.


    Not long ago, a golden disc with the size of a grinding disc appeared suddenly and was suspended behind it. Www.51asw.com


    the obscure and complex Sanskrit is arranged in a regular pattern in the disk, and it turns slowly.


    And every turn, there will be a vast and majestic atmosphere constantly bursting out, golden light as if competing with the sun!


    In the moment when the disc appeared, it seemed to affect the air flow around the void.


    Let quxiaohan as the center, spread a few Zhangs outward, all seem to be solidified.


    He Ying is still moving forward, but when she sees the disc behind Qu Xiaohan, suddenly her face changes a lot. She immediately points her toes on the ground and forces her upper body backward.


    Only then did Sheng Sheng stop his figure and stop at the same place, but the loose skirt of the robe was twisted into the front with the wind, and only one corner of the robe was suddenly shattered!


    If it wasn''t for He Ying to find out early and stop in time, I''m afraid her fate would be the same.


    Looking up to the front, He Ying looks at Qu Xiaohan and the disc with majestic breath behind her. She is full of doubts.


    "You seem to have some means."


    Voice down, only see he Yingning gas on the foot, and with the right foot in front of the body on the ground across a straight line, and then said: "can affect the outside air resistance force, here."


    Raise your head and smile coldly: "as long as you are outside this line, you will be safe. Next, you have to consider how to kill you within this distance."


    But her voice just fell, and quxiaohan in the distance quickly signed the seal again.


    Feeling the breath of another mutation around, He Ying''s pupil shrank.


    Only from the Golden Disk behind Qu Xiaohan, a huge golden light burst out in an instant!


    The power of terror shakes all around, the hot temperature, compressed to the extreme energy, in an instant!


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, He Ying was hit heavily. A huge roar came out, and the golden aftereffect ripples suddenly spread out, forming a large hurricane whirlpool around.

 Chapter 1646 postscript to Dabi (85)

    The power of terror shakes all around, the hot temperature, compressed to the extreme energy, in an instant!


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, He Ying was hit heavily. A huge roar came out, and the golden aftereffect ripples suddenly spread out, forming a large hurricane whirlpool around.


    And He Ying''s figure is also submerged in it.


    The people watching the battle could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    "This is What martial arts! Can have so far range of attack! "


    "And He Ying of the Imperial College? Is it dead? "


    After all, Qu Xiaohan''s attack speed is fast, which is released in the blink of an eye. He Ying is not given any chance to react or dodge.


    On the stage, Ji Ao''s mood didn''t get much better at this time, but looking at Qu Xiaohan and He Ying on the challenge arena below, she just smiled and said.


    "Yu shuizong''s Qi determination is a magical skill, and its power cannot be underestimated."


    Hearing this, Luo Qianxing on one side smiled: "yes! In those days, Tan Puze, the seven swords of Du, dared to fight with the master Jiheng with this skill. "


    "I have to say, this is the first battle between Wulingjing and kaibi, isn''t it?"


    The voice falls, Ji frame on the other side slowly looks at the sky over the challenge arena with her hands on her back and says, "no way."


    "It''s true that He Ying of he family is in Wulingjing, but Qu Xiaohan of yushuizong in the west is still half a step away."


    Luo Qianxing''s expression changed.


    "Half step Wuling?" First floor novel network Www.16txt.com


    Ji frame didn''t turn back, but said softly: "there are many reasons for the ups and downs of the Martial Arts Road, which affect the promotion of the realm. Everyone will have a reason why they can''t get out of that step. As for the reason of this little girl, I don''t know, but I know that this little girl is going to challenge the impossible, hoping to step out of that Half a step. "


    "Interesting, but full of crisis! After all, in front of the real martial spirit, half step is only half step! "


    Hearing Ji frame''s words, Luo Qianxing just snorted coldly, thinking that he was just an old stereotype.


    Ji Ao also raised her head and looked in the direction of Ji frame, sighing.


    "It''s not easy! How nice it would be if I were a man of Daqi! "


    On the challenge arena, it''s ten meters from the ground!


    He Ying floats in the air, her robe rings in the wind. Looking at the position where she has just stood on the challenge arena below, Jin Guangyu Wei still hasn''t disappeared. She says to herself.


    "It''s powerful, but the people who use it are not qualified!"


    At this time, other people also found he Ying. Suddenly, the voice of surprise rang out. No one could have imagined he Ying''s speed was so fast. At the moment when Qu Xiaohan released his attack, he was able to leap up to the sky!


    This kind of reaction power is inferior to that of ordinary people!


    Qu Xiaohan is the same. She didn''t expect he Ying to have such a fast speed.


    Almost as soon as she unleashed the attack, she leaped into the sky.


    But take back the spirit of mind, Qu Xiaohan returns to peace, and now continues to seal!


    Only the Golden Disk behind it is changing its angle and facing the sky slowly!


    It is natural that He Ying can avoid the attack just now that she is powerful.


    But one thing is that once you step into the air, you don''t have the ability to change your body shape and position at any time to avoid.


    Unless you are the emperor who can fly in the sky, the next attack will be impossible to hide!

 Chapter 1647 postscript to Dabi (86)

    It''s natural that she is strong that she can avoid it.


    But one thing is that once you step into the air, you don''t have the ability to change your body shape and position at any time to avoid.


    Unless you are the emperor who can fly in the sky, the next attack will be impossible to hide!


    "Hum!"


    The golden light vibrated along the edge of the Sanskrit disk.


    Qu Xiaohan''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and she pushes forward with one hand!


    "Whew!"


    It''s another golden beam that blinks away from the gold plate and shoots at He Ying in the middle of the sky!


    Along the way, the terrible power of the golden light column squeezed and collided with the air, which produced a large number of sparks. It can be seen how amazing the power is!


    Not far away, watching Jiang Huan closely, it''s natural that Qu Xiaohan has no such means.


    It seems that Qu Xiaohan had some reservation when he was in the tomb of the emperor of Chu!


    But he couldn''t help but wonder that the golden light Sanskrit Rune plate that Qu Xiaohan displayed, how to look at it, how to feel it has the same magic as his overlord Zhu Tian''s plate.


    But in terms of power, it''s still a lot worse.


    After all, it''s a treasure driven by a lot of vitality!


    In the absence of strong vitality, people who use the weapon will die worse than those who are attacked by it.


    Just at the moment when Jiang Huan was stupefied.


    The golden pillar that leaps up the sky has already shot at He Ying.


    Everyone has an idea with Qu Xiaohan that it''s hard to turn around and resist when you are in the air without any foothold.


    Then we can only carry this blow!


    But surprisingly.


    In that moment when the golden light column is about to touch He Ying.


    There was a hurricane all around. It was so strong that He Ying fell to the ground at an unimaginable speed!


    "Shua!" Www.xwnzw.com


    "boom!"


    Once again, the golden light burst into a terrible explosion.


    But He Ying is clinging to the bottom of the golden light column, and has already fallen back to the ground with the wind.


    This is something that no one thought of.


    Before landing on one foot, He Ying jumped forward abruptly.


    From the beginning to the end of this set of actions is simply the flow without delay!


    In the blink of an eye, he has already rushed to the gold plate behind him, which is still confiscating Qu Xiaohan back to the sky!


    Everyone held back their breath, because the battle was so wonderful that no one could give anyone a chance to breathe.


    He Ying''s right hand coagulates yuan when he comes to quxiaohan''s position about one meter in front of him!


    A small whirlpool of hurricanes formed in the palm of her hand.


    "Shua!"


    Soon a wind blade sword is formed, and the wrist turns. The flower of the sword is billowing, and a sword directly stabs Qu Xiaohan!


    On the contrary, Qu Xiaohan himself is still in the state of controlling the golden light and rune array behind him, which is only slowly recovering now!


    But then He Ying''s wind blade sword has been stabbed.


    It''s impossible to use the golden light Rune array disk to release attacks. The energy consumption and time are insufficient.


    Let Qu Xiaohan immediately make a judgment. His left hand is down to his waist, and with a clang, he draws out the black iron, the three foot plum silver flower sword!


    Flash of cold light, draw sword and cut horizontally!


    "Sonorous!"


    A clang is at the critical moment of life and death.


    Some people have already stood up from their seats and looked down to the challenge arena!


    Only on the challenge arena.


    He Ying coagulates yuan into a sword with one hand, and the wind blades around the body move continuously! But it didn''t stab Qu Xiaohan.


    On the contrary, it was resisted by Qu Xiaohan''s instant sword drawing!

 Chapter 1648 postscript to Dabi (87)

    "Qiang!"


    A clang is at the critical moment of life and death.


    Some people have already stood up from their seats and looked down to the challenge arena!


    Only on the challenge arena.


    He Ying coagulates yuan into a sword with one hand, and the wind blades around the body move continuously! But it didn''t stab Qu Xiaohan.


    On the contrary, it was resisted by Qu Xiaohan''s instant sword drawing!


    At this time, the golden Rune array behind Qu Xiaohan has been recovered and turned from the sky to the front again.


    Qu Xiaohan smiled a little and held the sword with his left hand against He Ying''s wind blade sword.


    One hand of the right hand quickly seals, and the buzzing sound comes out. The golden light Rune array behind it is very bright. It''s obvious that it''s going to attack again!


    Everyone is lamenting that the situation is changing again and again. Qu Xiaohan''s quick response and quick action!


    Even he Ying was greatly surprised, saying in her heart that the woman was smarter than she thought!


    "Whew!"


    When the wind broke, another golden beam shot out, directly at He Ying, who was less than a meter away from Qu Xiaohan.


    Such a close distance, she wants to hide again, it''s too late!


    Qu Xiaohan''s grasp of the timing, not to mention others, even a large number of people in the stands are full of praise.


    Jiang Zhenfeng, in particular, just listened to him laughing.


    "This is a clever girl."


    But a nearby Ji Tingjin said coldly.


    "The brain is flexible, but it knows nothing about the realm."


    With a sigh, Jiang Zhenfeng also understood this truth, and it was also clear that Qu Xiaohan was just showing his alertness at present, and did not change the situation of the war.


    Above the challenge arena below, the golden pillars burst out in an instant, and at the same time burst out an amazing energy impact.


    In the middle of a huge golden energy light group, almost all the tearing force that can be strangled is constantly intertwined. Anyone who dares to break into it will be extremely frightened by this force, and there will be no residue left. Www.xstpw.com


    the audience of eight audiences couldn''t help but feel pity for He Ying, a girl who looks pitiful, though her means are cruel.


    But at the next moment, before the golden light has dissipated, a huge wind blade is formed, which immediately breaks the golden energy light group filled with half of the challenge arena and cuts straight to Qu Xiaohan.


    Seeing this scene, Qu Xiaohan finally changed her former calm appearance. Now she is shocked and pale.


    Behind her, the golden Rune array disappeared suddenly, and then only her one hand set.


    "Hum!"


    Spin even if gather vitality to turn into golden shield, stand in front of you.


    The speed of the wind blade is very fast, with the whistling sound of the wind.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar came out, and the Golden Shield gathered in Qu Xiaohan''s panic couldn''t stop the huge wind blade and broke on the spot.


    The wind blade continues to sweep towards QuXiao Han.


    The scene stunned everyone.


    It''s reasonable to say that in the face of Qu Xiaohan''s witty attack, he Yinglian has no chance to save his life. How can he survive under such an amazing golden light and fight back at the same time.


    But it''s impossible. It''s all happened.


    The situation that was inclined to Qu Xiaohan is now facing He Ying.


    The wind blade is powerful and fast.


    Let Qu Xiaohan''s heart be shocked, and immediately think about the countermeasures.


    But the blade of the wind is in front of you.


    Qu Xiaohan has no choice but to quickly seal his hands and drink loudly at the same time!


    "Ten thousand li! Return to heaven! "


    "Concrete in the sky! Knot! "

 Chapter 1649 postscript to Dabi (88)

    It''s reasonable to say that in the face of Qu Xiaohan''s witty attack, he Yinglian has no chance to save his life. How can he survive under such an amazing golden light and fight back at the same time.


    But it''s impossible. It''s all happened.


    The situation that was inclined to Qu Xiaohan is now facing He Ying.


    The wind blade is powerful and fast.


    Let Qu Xiaohan''s heart be shocked, and immediately think about the countermeasures.


    But the blade of the wind is in front of you.


    Qu Xiaohan has no choice but to quickly seal his hands and drink loudly at the same time!


    "Ten thousand li! Return to heaven! "


    "Concrete in the sky! Knot! "


    "Hum!!!"


    The huge buzz seemed to be in everyone''s ear.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, there is no change in the arena.


    But when one hand breaks the golden ripples that will be scattered, He Ying decides on Qu Xiaohan at a glance.


    Soon, his face changed a lot. He pulled back as if he saw something terrible.


    Finally, the vision happened!


    A little bit of golden starlight was floating in the air, falling like a drizzle.


    The wind is getting smaller. It can be seen to the naked eye that the speed of Qu Xiaohan and He Ying has become much slower. Even the clothes that are dancing crazily with the wind are becoming more and more slowly.


    The huge wind blade, inspired by the strong vitality, was suddenly fixed in the middle of the sky when it was less than an inch away from QuXiao Han''s nose tip, neither disappearing nor moving forward.


    In this moment, the sun and the moon no longer seem to envelop the challenge arena, and here, as if it no longer belongs to the world.


    Everything is so weird that people can''t understand it. Chinese www.135zw.com


    if air solidifies, all things will no longer have life.


    "Pooh!"


    I can only see that Qu Xiaohan and He Ying almost spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    At the same time, he went back to the rear.


    "Ka!"


    With a crisp sound, the huge blade of the wind broke immediately.


    The wind roared again.


    Once again, the long skirts and robes they were wearing were blowing in the wind.


    She left four or five meters in a row. Qu Xiaohan covered her chest and gasped for breath.


    The pale face and the blood on the corners of her mouth are enough to show that the strange scene just happened was made by her. Once it is exerted, the power of counter attack cannot be resisted by her realm.


    Half kneeling on the ground, I can''t see a trace of blood on my delicate face at this time.


    Slowly raise your head and look to He Ying, who is also unhappy, and Qu Xiaohan says in his heart.


    "No way!"


    The attack was intended to be used as a back-up to the duel.


    However, the power of He Ying was beyond her expectation. Almost at the same time of the war, Qu Xiaohan was in a crisis, and had to use his backhand to help him out of danger.


    On the other hand, He Ying is much better than Qu Xiao Han. Although she also suffered a lot of impact, which made her internal organs vibrate, her vitality collapse and unsteadiness, and her Dantian was broken.


    Fortunately, she found the vision early, because she quit, otherwise once she was involved in it, I''m afraid she would have to end up with that blade.


    He Ying doesn''t know what the power just now is that can make everything in the world and even space and time coagulate without any sound, but her inborn exploratory power tells her that it''s deadly power.


    So in the moment when Qu Xiaohan used that power, she began to retreat backward.

 Chapter 1650 postscript to Dabi (89)

    On the other hand, He Ying is much better than Qu Xiao Han. Although she also suffered a lot of impact, which made her internal organs vibrate, her vitality collapse and unsteadiness, and her Dantian was broken.


    Fortunately, she found the vision early, because she quit, otherwise once she was involved in it, I''m afraid she would have to end up with that blade.


    He Ying doesn''t know what the power just now is that can make everything in the world and even space and time coagulate without any sound, but her inborn exploratory power tells her that it''s deadly power.


    So in the moment when Qu Xiaohan used that power, she began to retreat backward.


    With a cold smile, He Ying looks at Qu Xiaohan, who is clearly the performer, but hurt by his own strength, and says scornfully.


    "You don''t seem to have the power you can handle."


    "It''s a pity that a weak person like you is not qualified to use that powerful means!"


    In fact, the outcome of this battle has already been decided.


    Now Qu Xiaohan, without any harm to He Ying, has run out of energy and energy, and is still seriously injured!


    On the stand, a lot of big people are still full of interest in this contest.


    Jiang Zhenfeng, in particular, just praised Qu Xiaohan''s cleverness.


    Now it''s just a sigh.


    "Is that the morning condensate of elder tan just now?"


    Ji Tingjin was silent, and Ji Mingtang, sitting on the other side of Jiang Zhenfeng, whispered back.


    "That''s right. It''s said that it''s from the xuanjie middle martial arts of the floating people in the five emperors period!"


    "You can control the world for your own use! What''s amazing is that we can control the vitality in the void and achieve the powerful and wonderful function of controlling the heaven and earth. "


    When the voice falls, Ouyang Fei, who is still silent, suddenly interrupts. 59 library www.59shuku.com


    "legend? Who knows whether it''s true or not. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng sneered.


    "At that time, Mr. Tan could control a hundred Zhang area. All of them were frozen in an instant or even hanged. Many rebellious Jianghu Xiake hated this skill."


    "Later, Mr. Tan used this move to fight with his master Jiheng."


    Jiang Zhenfeng remembers these things very clearly, because when Tan Puze and Ji Heng fought that war, Jiang Zhenfeng was there.


    Although Tan Puze was defeated, his "tough" figure was left in the hearts of Jiang Zhenfeng''s five brothers, and he was very admired.


    Ji Mingtang nodded and said immediately.


    "Now I''ll see you again, but I don''t have a feeling."


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenfeng said.


    "The little girl has a good understanding. From the perspective of her technique, it''s obvious that she has just contacted recently. It''s less than 50 meters away. Although he Ying has evaded her, it''s not easy to grasp this level in a short time."


    Jiang Huan is also interested in Qu Xiaohan''s strange means just now.


    , because he can clearly see that it has just been concentrated not only in the four aspects, but also in the intensity.


    In it, there is an obscure force between time and space.


    Jiang Huan, who doesn''t know the origin of this magical martial art, would like to explore it.


    But this is not the right time.


    Because in this case, Qu Xiaohan is doomed.


    He hoped that Qu Xiaohan would admit defeat at this point, which is not a disgrace. The difference between the two is not something that can be made up by bravery.

 Chapter 1651 postscript to Dabi (90)

    Jiang Huan is also interested in Qu Xiaohan''s strange methods.


    , because he can clearly see that it has just been concentrated not only in the four aspects, but also in the intensity.


    In it, there is an obscure force between time and space.


    Jiang Huan, who doesn''t know the origin of this magical martial art, would like to explore it.


    But this is not the right time.


    Because in this case, Qu Xiaohan is doomed.


    He hoped that Qu Xiaohan would admit defeat. It was not a disgrace. The difference between the two was not only made up by their bravery.


    Although he often does.


    The battle between quxiaohan and He Ying was more exciting than expected, but it was also beyond the imagination of many people.


    People who don''t know each other will not know why.


    If you have a deep understanding of the background of the two, it is clear that at the beginning of the battle, the result has been determined.


    Qu Xiaohan is half kneeling on the ground, covering his chest with one hand and caressing the ground with the other.


    Looking at He Ying, who had a very disdainful expression in front of her, she sighed secretly.


    She was born with affinity for Yuanqi. After her grandfather, Tan Puze, went out of the customs, she imparted the Chaotian condensate to herself.


    It excited her.


    When the incident happened, she lost to Lin Xiaoyun again, and even nearly died in the tomb.


    After the event she was eager for strength, a snow of her previous shame.


    There was another relationship, and she wanted to prove to the man that she was not as timid as he had seen.


    Although it is she who wants to see herself that challenges the disciples of he family in Wudi City, it is not important to win or lose.


    But who doesn''t want to win? Www.zhuiwen.org


    tightly clenching his fist, Qu Xiaohan sighed with a coagulated look.


    "I lost!"


    Simple three words, but let hundreds of thousands of people present sent out an incredible exclamation.


    It''s less than an hour since the beginning of the battle. How could the two of them, who are still fighting fiercely, end so soon.


    Moreover, Qu Xiaohan of yushuizong in the west is very famous in the Jianghu. He is the most hopeful to take over the position of the patriarch when he is young.


    The folk custom in the west is strong, so the people in the West are the most important martial arts. Many famous powerful people come out of the bloody purgatory in the West.


    Therefore, as long as it can be famous in the Western Jianghu, its gold content is far higher than that in the middle, South and North.


    But Qu Xiaohan, who came from the west, gave up.


    No matter the heads of the dynasty in the stands or the strong people in the audience, they all know that Qu Xiaohan has done his best, and that He Ying has not done his best so far.


    This gap is not something Qu Xiaohan can make up with his current strength.


    Ji frame, an old man standing beside shengshangji Ao in the stands, as the Jue judgment of this big competition, likes Qu Xiaohan, a smart girl.


    In time, the girl who does not lose will be able to break into a world of her own.


    With hands on her back and a smile on her face, old Ji frame is just about to announce the result of the contest.


    Just then, He Ying gave a cold hum.


    "You have a good time, but I haven''t had a good time!"


    "If you can step on this challenge arena, you will also have awareness. What''s the fun of fighting regardless of life and death?"


    Female Luo Cha is powerful!


    The slender legs under He Ying''s robe were slightly bent.


    "Boom!"


    A wave of wind burst from behind her, and then rushed away with her whole body.

 Chapter 1652 postscript to Dabi (91)

    Just then, He Ying gave a cold hum.


    "You have a good time, but I haven''t had a good time!"


    "If you can step on this challenge arena, you will also have awareness. What''s the fun of fighting regardless of life and death?"


    Female Luo Cha is powerful!


    The slender legs under He Ying''s robe were slightly bent.


    "Boom!"


    A wave of wind burst from behind her, and then rushed away with her whole body.


    Under Qu Xiaohan''s terrified expression, He Ying suddenly pulls her single hand into the air, and suddenly a large number of white vitality appears in the air, and quickly condenses. Soon, it turns into two huge wind blades. The powerful power covers the world, which makes people wonder that once the wind blade falls, it will have the power to divide the challenge arena into two parts.


    Qu Xiaohan is in danger.


    Qu Xiaohan, who was half kneeling on the ground, looked up at the wind blade in the sky, which contained more breath than before.


    She understood that this was the real power of He Ying. Otherwise, she would have been able to use this kind of wind blade just now. She could have cracked it in two or three days just after the assembly.


    Glare at the front, Qu Xiaohan shouted.


    "What are you going to do."


    Voice down, she is not willing to wait for the death of the generation, the moment to work hard, bear the pain of internal injury, hurry up to dodge.


    Seeing this scene, He Ying, who swept away quickly, smiled bitterly.


    "Since you have chosen to challenge me, you must have the consciousness of death. This is the world of the warrior. A weak person like you is not qualified to live!"


    "Shua!"


    His slender body is almost parallel to the ground. He Ying is surrounded by the ripples of the wind.


    Like an arrow, she showed extraordinary speed.


    This is the inherent advantage of the wind warrior.


    See Qu Xiaohan want to escape. He Ying disdains a smile. Housekeeper novel www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    "useless struggle."


    "Bang!"


    He clenched his fist with his left hand, in which the wind burst out. A three foot wind blade was in his hand, like a knife, like a sword, and the air current like a blade showed the terrible power.


    Suddenly, the speed of forward rush was increased. He Yingzao had expected that the only place Qu Xiaohan could hide in the face of the huge wind blade cut from the sky was where the wind blade in her hand was going to be stabbed.


    Heaven and earth, you have no way to escape.


    It all happened so fast.


    Everyone was silent, but they were all surprised.


    "Didn''t Qu Xiaohan admit defeat? Why does He Ying want to hurt the killer? "


    But when I think of it, it''s for all the people who challenge her on the stage. It''s either too late to say defeat on the spot, or too late to say defeat. It''s just like the female Luocha who is more painful than death because her limbs are destroyed and her Dantian is broken. She has no hope of entering the martial arts again in this life.


    It''s clear to everyone.


    But there are rules in Dabi. Unless both sides do not admit defeat, they must fight to the end, and then the killers are allowed to suffer.


    The world of the warrior, when you make up your mind, is so cruel.


    But as long as one side is the first to admit defeat and refuse to make this decision.


    Then the opponent can''t attack the killer again.


    This is not only the rule of the big ratio, but also for the sake of keeping more talents.


    Since there is cruelty, then the court must also give people a little humane demeanor.


    The brow of Ji frame on the stand is tight and wrinkled, which contains the voice of majestic vitality.


    "He Ying stop!!!"


    The old voice, full of amazing power, reverberated in the air for a long time.


    All the spectators in the eight grandstands were tinnited, and those with a lower level could feel headache and dizziness!

 Chapter 1653 postscript to Dabi (92)

    Since there is cruelty, then the court must also give people a little humane demeanor.


    The brow of Ji frame on the stand is tight and wrinkled, which contains the voice of majestic vitality.


    "He Ying stop!!!"


    The old voice, full of amazing power, reverberated in the air for a long time.


    All the spectators in the eight grandstands were tinnitus, and those with a lower level could feel headache and dizziness!


    However, in the face of one of the highest offerings of the Ji royal family in the Qi Dynasty, He Ying turned a blind eye to Ji frame''s words. The momentum of the wind blade in her hand did not decrease, and the huge wind blade in the mid air was still wrapped in the turbulent wind!


    A group of courtiers sitting in the stands have never seen such a big fire made by Ji frame, the worshiper.


    As for Ji frame, Qu Xiaohan is a good young man. No matter she can understand and display the Chaotian condensate used by Tan Puze for fighting against master Ji Heng in a short time.


    Even her witty judgment is rare in the world.


    What''s more, he is the verdict of the Dabi, upholding the Dabi''s rules. Now someone dares to violate the Dabi''s rules in front of him, that is to hit him in the face.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum sounded like thunder roaring in people''s ears. Ji frame''s emaciated and old body finally moved. This move was like a crack in the sky. It spread all the way from the grandstand to the whole imperial stadium, rumbling and shaking.


    All of us are so scared that we are at a loss!


    As a noble four pin Danshi, the existence of Luo Qianxing, in the whole Youzhou, even the horrible families of the five emperor city should treat each other with courtesy.


    In the first time I saw Ji frame under the wrath, Luo Qianxing secretly said in his heart.


    "I will never offend him in my life!"


    In Youzhou, where emperor Wu no longer exists, King Wu! It is the real king of this land! No one can shake the king!


    Ji Ao glances at the ancestor of the royal family, who is one generation higher than Ji Heng. 127 novel www.127xs.com


    What''s the matter today? For a little girl, even angry so!


    Even Jiang Zhenfeng, Ji Mingtang and Ji Tingjin are confused.


    Ouyang Fei didn''t look back, but judging from the strong pressure from all around, the old man was really angry!


    Suddenly, Minhang long, who also maintained the Dabi rule, didn''t need to make any response. Ji frame has decided to go out and teach the disobedient girl of He Jia a lesson.


    But on the challenge arena below, the crisis is near Qu Xiaohan. The huge wind blade from the sky has been cut to Qu Xiaohan''s head.


    She, who had just endured the sharp pain in her body and wanted to avoid it, suddenly raised her head and saw he Ying clinging to her with a fierce ghost like smile, and the wind blade in her hand stabbed at her.


    It all happens in an instant, without giving anyone a chance to react.


    It''s clear that Qu Xiaohan will die on the spot. It''s a pity for such a beautiful girl.


    Tan Peng is angry under the stage!


    "Dare you! I, Tan Peng, have destroyed your five emperor city he family!!! "


    What a rave it is! At least five empires in Youzhou, no one dare to say such words!


    Even Liu Yinling from Sifangtai, also from Wudi City, was very gloomy at this time.


    He Ying is playing big! Qu Xiaohan is all right with her Liu Yinling.


    But some people dare to fight her Liu Yinling''s people, that is, they are against her!


    Dong Fang and others are also very worried about Qu Xiaohan, who just met in the challenge arena.


    But it''s too late!


    The wind blade falls!


    "Boom! Boom! "

 Chapter 1654 postscript to Dabi (93)

    Even Liu Yinling from Sifangtai, also from Wudi City, was very gloomy at this time.


    He Ying is playing big! Qu Xiaohan is all right with her Liu Yinling.


    But some people dare to fight against her Liu Yinling''s people. They are fighting against her!


    Dong Fang and others are also very worried about the safety of Qu Xiaohan, who just met in the challenge arena.


    But it''s too late!


    The wind blade falls!


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Horror to the extreme of the cutting power with a large number of amazing force crazy vent in the entire arena.


    The tiny wind threads are as sharp as knives, and they are intertwined with each other to form a huge tornado.


    But this tornado is different from the ordinary one, because it can be sharp enough to hang anyone!


    The vitality of the wind attribute can be used to this extent. As everyone knows, He Ying is not an ordinary person.


    But they are more worried about Qu Xiaohan''s safety.


    They thought it was a very fierce battle, but at the end of the day they realized that it was only a one-sided massacre.


    And He Ying, at this time, is in the mood. If Qu Xiaohan is hanged so easily, He Ying doesn''t think it''s enough.


    The fire is burning fast. She naturally needs to add "a handful of firewood"!


    I saw this tall woman, in the process of forward plunder, the tip of one foot lightly touch the ground, the whole person suddenly turned around, at the same time, the wind knife in his hand straight forward. Www.pptsw.com


    many people have closed their eyes. After all, the next thing happened to a beautiful girl, which is too cruel.


    However, from the huge roar, it is clear that two wind blades have been blown away one after another, forming a tornado, which is composed of a sharp wind blade, directly covering Qu Xiaohan who wants to escape, but has no way to escape.


    At the same time, He Ying stabbed in front of the dragon, which was the center of the tornado. There is no doubt that it was Qu Xiaohan''s position.


    But at this time, a human figure came down from the sky, and even landed directly in the wind blade tornado which can break all things in the world without avoiding flash.


    The people who watched the war were all scared and stupid by this scene.


    "What''s the matter?! Who is that?! "


    This is a contest in the process, not to say that someone dare to intervene without permission, it is enough to violate the royal family''s big than laws, when the crime of beheading!


    It''s just the amazing wind blade tornado that ordinary people can''t carry.


    It is estimated that without Royal beheading, he can be cut into meat by a high-speed hurricane composed of a "sharp long knife".


    Some people lament that Qu Xiaohan''s red face is fateful. Such a good girl died here.


    Some people were also surprised by the man who just broke into the war circle.


    "I didn''t see him clearly. I don''t think I could see his whole body! It''s just to die! "


    He Ying, who is in xingtou, naturally found the existence of the sudden man, though he could not see who he was.


    But for He Ying, killing one is just to relieve boredom. Killing two is just a little interesting. At present, naturally, there is no stopping action, and the wind knife in her hand goes straight ahead.


    It seems that children see their favorite toys, and the cheerful expression on the face of a girl who is no more than 20 years old and looks very delicate gives a sense of horror.


    On the stand, Ji frame was about to start directly. Although he was a little late, he did not allow anyone to violate the laws and regulations in the Forbidden Palace of the Qi Dynasty!

 Chapter 1655 postscript to Dabi (94)

    It seems that children see their favorite toys, and the cheerful expression on the face of a girl who is no more than 20 years old and looks very delicate gives a sense of horror.


    On the stand, Ji frame was about to start directly. Although he was a little late, he did not allow anyone to violate the laws and regulations in the Forbidden Palace of the Qi Dynasty!


    However, as the surrounding vibration caused by the fury of sacrificing the adult Ji frame gradually decreased, everyone looked at the old man puzzledly.


    I see Ji frame''s hand has been raised slowly, but it has not fallen yet.


    And his angry breath was fading. His face was as old as a dead tree, full of shock and wonder.


    Looking down from his eyes, He Ying was also surprised in the challenge arena. No matter how much energy she gave out, the wind blade she stabbed couldn''t make another half inch.


    It''s like being held by someone dead.


    "Whoo!"


    A very abrupt wind roared past.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, I saw the huge tornado formed by countless strong wind blades explode suddenly!


    The strong wind is close to the face. Even He Ying, the performer himself, has changed a lot.


    When all the wind blades turn into small flowing wind and dissipate slowly, we can see a strong figure standing in front of Qu Xiaohan. With one hand, we can disperse He Ying, who is from Wulingjing, and the giant blade of split wind.


    Not only that, at this time, he only grasped the wind blade stabbed by He Ying with his bare hands, and let his energy burst out madly, which is difficult to stab in any more!


    It is a great disrespect for others to intervene in others'' fight without permission.


    Jiang Huan knows this, but he can''t see Qu Xiaohan die here.


    If the fight is unfair, Jiang Huan doesn''t need to pay attention to respect. 120 novels www.120xs. Com


    because none of this exists anymore.


    It is like a mountain, standing in front of QuXiao Han.


    On the contrary, Xiao Han has been waiting for death with his eyes closed.


    Exhausted and seriously injured, she can no longer resist the attack of He Ying.


    But after a long time, the movement is not small, but it''s just that we don''t see He Ying''s attack coming.


    Slowly opened his eyes, he saw the familiar figure standing in front of her again, blocking her from the "reaping of death"


    and murmuring, "why?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan looks back and says with some embarrassed smile.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to rob your opponent again!"


    Qu Xiaohan''s eyes turn red in an instant.


    She is a woman with high self-esteem, and it is precisely because of this that she has never challenged for the strongest presence of the young generation in the west, Lin Xiaoyun.


    No matter how badly she lost or how badly she hurt, she never complained, because she wanted to prove it to people all over the world, or to her father.


    Although she Qu Xiaohan is a daughter, she will not lose to a man.


    However, the appearance of Jiang Huan, whether it was the tomb of the emperor of Chu or today''s three courtyards comparison, made her the pitiful weak woman in the eyes of the public who needs to be protected.


    When the hoarse voice rang, Qu Xiaohan tried his best to hold back his grievance and said, "this is my fight, I don''t need your help!"


    But Jiang Huan just smiled back and said, "your fight has just ended!"


    "But while she is still killing you, this battle belongs to me and her!"

 Chapter 1656 postscript to Dabi (95)

    When the hoarse voice rang, Qu Xiaohan tried his best to hold back his grievance and said, "this is my fight, I don''t need your help!"


    But Jiang Huan just smiled back and said, "your fight has just ended!"


    "But while she is still killing you, this battle belongs to me and her!"


    Jiang Huan, dressed in a plain grey robe, is not very impressive, but his every behavior can be astonishing.


    For example this time!


    What He Ying shows is the strength of Wulingjing! Just now, the huge blade of wind, which is extremely terrifying, shows the power to divide the challenge arena into two parts.


    But in front of Jiang Huan, he was easily scattered by one blow.


    For a long time, the silence of the imperial playground broke out again with a voice of astonishment!


    This is just after Jiang Huan smashed the challenge arena with one fist, he once again showed his extraordinary strength!


    Especially at this time, he was holding the wind blade made of black iron with his bare hands. Its powerful power stopped He Ying''s attack!


    The biggest change of Dabi is not Wu Xing''s dual attribute vitality, nor Helong Zhong''s strength beyond the imagination of all.


    Instead, Jiang Huan, who was supposed to have no cultivation at all, was a joke when he came to participate in the big competition. He can persist until now.


    And gradually showed amazing strength!


    But Jiang Huan''s strength is that he could not cultivate at all before, which is the same as ordinary people.


    But in the face of He Ying in the early stage of Wulingjing, he has no chance to win!


    Looking at Jiang Huan''s strong appearance, he Yingxian was surprised that he could disperse his attack and take his own wind blade with his body, but he soon sneered and said.


    "I don''t need to go to you. You''ll come to me."


    "What? The hero saves the beauty! " Fate novel www.51yunxs.com


    sneer. He Ying continued.


    "Beauty is beautiful, but soon the fragrance will disappear, and you are not a hero!"


    "I don''t know how you came out of the ghost formation alive, but brother Feng can''t solve you, so I''ll do it for him!"


    Hearing He Ying''s words, Jiang Huan''s face was calm for a long time.


    Only see his complexion a heavy, Mou son a coagulate, its inside cold light suddenly flash, the strength on the right hand suddenly increases.


    Under the surprised expression of He Ying, the wind blade in her hands suddenly burst into tiny ripples and dissipated in the air.


    Take back your hand, Jiang Huan said coldly.


    "You want to play, don''t you?! Then I''ll play with you! Never die


    Jiang Huan''s tone is almost Yin cold to the extreme, because he is really angry!


    Hearing this, He Ying was stunned at the spot!


    I don''t know why, after hearing this sentence, she even had a little fear of Jiang Huan!


    As if he was a fierce beast sealed for a long time, because of his stupid act, he untied his seal and was stared at for the first time!


    Involuntarily back a step, she shook her head severely.


    "Illusion! Yes! It''s an absolute illusion! "


    "In addition to Jiang Zhenfeng, who else can take the hand of Jiang family?! At present, this kid is nothing but a scum! In front of her family in the five emperors'' City, even the dregs are unworthy! "


    But next, Jiang Huan immediately followed her step forward!


    This step almost burst out the whole pressure of Jiang Huan!


    However, due to the suppression of the black gold soft armor, even if it is released, it is only half of the pressure.

 Chapter 1657 postscript to Dabi (96)

    "In addition to Jiang Zhenfeng, who else can take it! At present, this kid is nothing but a scum! In front of her family in the five emperors'' City, even the dregs are unworthy! "


    But next, Jiang Huan immediately followed her step forward!


    This step almost burst out the whole pressure of Jiang Huan!


    However, due to the suppression of the black gold soft armor, even if it is released, it is only half of the pressure.


    But it''s this half of the pressure that makes Sheng Sheng form a hurricane, clinging to He Ying''s white face and passing by, which makes her face ache like a knife!


    However, Jiang Huan was not the first to open the battle of the first powerful warrior.


    Just then, Ji frame in the stands shouted loudly!


    "Jiang Huan! You are the leader of the challenge arena! Challenge others without permission! It''s a chance to give up the advanced level! Are you sure? "


    The voice of the old rolled like thunder in the middle of the imperial field, frightening everyone''s eardrum!


    Dong Fangji, who is not far away, is naturally very happy that Jiang Huan can save Qu Xiaohan in time, but when he hears Ji frame, everyone''s face changes.


    What does this mean?


    It means that Jiang Huan has left his arena to challenge He Ying. No matter he wins or loses, there will only be one result. That is, Jiang Huan has lost the chance to continue to participate in the third academy competition!


    Because he is the leader of the challenge arena, he can only accept other people''s challenges.


    Not a challenger, with the right to challenge others!


    But in the eyes of others, Jiang Huan, who has been a waste material for more than ten years, is finally able to stand here in the first place. It''s not easy. How can he easily give up this opportunity?


    When can hero save the United States, there is no need to give up the great opportunity now. No one noticed that a group of young people in gold inlaid dragon pattern military uniforms appeared under the grandstand which was higher than the eight audience in the imperial playground.


    They are all arrogant and arrogant. They are indifferent to what happens in the five challenge arenas of the imperial arena.


    These people are the famous disciples of Zhan Shufu.


    It''s also the last obstacle that will be screened out from the top five!


    In the past three house comparison, this "obstacle" has almost stopped everyone


    The big guys are the last ones to show up, especially the Royal disciples of Zhan Shufu, the Dragon son and grandson, who have no interest in the elimination of thousands of people before the start of Dabi.


    If these thousands of people don''t decide on the top ten, it''s not worth their effort. It''s just a waste of time.


    Ji Xiaofeng is wearing a gold silk robe inlaid with a Dragon Robe, ranking first.


    Compared with other children of Ji surname, Ji Xiaofeng is the most vivacious son of the dragon today, and also a powerful successor to the crown prince. His identity, of course, is not comparable to that of other royal disciples.


    He is not only the heir to the throne in the near future, but also the most honorable four pin Dan master in Youzhou and the personal disciple of Luo Qianxing.


    It is also the student who is the superior favorite minister and the Minister of the Ministry.


    Ji Xiaofeng was born with a proud spirit, standing in the crowd, very prominent.


    But the appearance of one person made his light suddenly dim.


    A young man with a head higher than Ji Xiaofeng, although his face is gentle and a little pale, is tall and tall. He is also wearing a gold inlaid Dragon Robe, walking out of the crowd slowly, and standing in front of Ji Xiaofeng.


    This move makes everyone dare not to have a little dissatisfaction. Even Ji Xiaofeng himself can show his anger, but after all, he still stands in the same place.

 Chapter 1658 postscript to Dabi (97)

    Ji Xiaofeng was born with a proud spirit, standing in the crowd, very prominent.


    But the appearance of one person made his light suddenly dim.


    A young man with a head higher than Ji Xiaofeng, although his face is gentle and a little pale, is tall and tall. He is also wearing a gold inlaid Dragon Robe, walking out of the crowd slowly, and standing in front of Ji Xiaofeng.


    This move makes everyone dare not to have a little dissatisfaction. Even Ji Xiaofeng himself can show his anger, but after all, he still stands in the same place.


    Seeing that the other royal disciples had changed their faces, they were surprised at how he came.


    But they all gave a deep and respectful salute.


    "Your Highness!"


    This pale, but extremely skinny young man is today''s great prince, Ji Xiaoming!


    Long live to have four sons of dragon. The eldest prince Ji Xiaoming is born with a weak constitution. He can only learn from Wen and worship the disciples of Xi''an hall. At present, he is the first-class Minister of Zhongchao. Zhongshu of Zhongshu province has Ji Tingjin as his teacher.


    According to the rules of the emperor, Ji Xiaoming, the eldest prince, was not good at martial arts and could not inherit the power of the Ji family, but he also had great hope to inherit the throne.


    The second prince died young and early. The third prince, Ji Xiaofeng, was gifted with wisdom, both in culture and martial arts, and had a high realm, which was far higher than that of his peers.


    Not only that, he was also worshipped by the royal family. Even today''s longevity is also highly respected. Luo Qianxing, the fourth level Danshi, takes a fancy to him and accepts him as a Danto disciple.


    In terms of qualification and ability, Ji Xiaofeng''s chances of inheriting the throne are far greater than that of Ji Xiaoming, the eldest son of the emperor since ancient times.


    But after all, Ji Xiaofeng also had to take the position that the eldest prince Ji Xiaoming ordered.


    Unless he dies, there is only one son left. He can only make him Ji Xiaofeng!


    I glared at Ji Xiaoming in front of me without trace. Ji Xiaofeng didn''t do anything more, but stood still, as if he had accepted that Ji Xiaoming was ahead of him. On the contrary, Ji Xiaoming''s face was bloodless as if he was terminally ill. He didn''t find anything different from his brother at all.


    He is very interested in Dabi.


    Ji Xiaoming didn''t have any accomplishments, because he didn''t join Zhan Shufu, let alone he didn''t have much skill in fighting and killing.


    However, the three courtyards Dabi is a celebration of the whole country. Mr. Wang once warned him that if he wants to be an excellent successor to the emperor, he must let his people know that there is still a Ji Xiaoming in the royal family of the Qi Dynasty.


    If you don''t show up, who can remember you.


    There is another layer of relationship, which makes the weak prince come here from the inner palace.


    That''s what he wants to see.


    But after watching for a long time in five challenge arena, Ji Xiaoming was still at a loss.


    It''s been a long time before I yelled at you.


    "Linglong, which one is Jiang Huan


    The voice fell, and a beautiful shadow quickly came up from behind. A group of Royal Children hurriedly made way for fear of impeding the aunt and causing trouble.


    To the eldest son, Ji Xiaoming, is out of respect for the eldest son.


    To the third prince Ji Xiaofeng is out of obedience to the strong.


    is only very scared of the princess, the beloved daughter of the long live.


    This aunt always works only by mood. She is kind to everyone when she is in a good mood.

 Chapter 1659 postscript to Dabi (98)

    Ji Xiaoming watched for a long time in the five challenge arenas outside, still in a daze.


    It''s been a long time before I yelled at you.


    "Linglong, which one is Jiang Huan


    The voice fell, and a beautiful shadow quickly came up from behind. A group of Royal Children hurriedly made way for fear of impeding the aunt and causing trouble.


    To the eldest son, Ji Xiaoming, is out of respect for the eldest son.


    To the third prince Ji Xiaofeng is out of obedience to the strong.


    is only very scared of the princess, the beloved daughter of the long live.


    This aunt always works only by mood. She is kind to everyone when she is in a good mood. If


    is in a bad mood, even if we are long live, our princess will dare to go to the face and pull her beard. But now, long live the world, we can only smile.


    Ji Linglong''s long hair is bulging today, with a delicate gold hairpin in it, and she is dressed in a long purple flowery skirt, which shows her elegance.


    But the act of jumping out of the crowd in an instant is not touching the four words of elegance.


    After patting her third brother on the shoulder, Ji Linglong was obviously in a good mood, with a bright smile on her tight little face.


    But Ji Xiaofeng was full of gloom.


    Heedless of Ji Xiaofeng''s displeasure, Ji Linglong came directly to the eldest prince Ji Xiaoming''s side and called happily.


    "Brother Huang!"


    When Ji Xiaoming heard the clear voice like Lingli, he first spoiled his smile, then looked back at Ji Linglong, who was running towards him, reached out and put his arm around her waist branch, and said very fondly.


    "You are all a big girl. How can you still be like a child? I don''t know how to be steady."


    The voice falls, Ji Linglong pouts small mouth son to say. Beautiful novel www.meilixs. Com


    "in front of brother Huang, exquisite is a child."


    Ji Xiaoming, who couldn''t help himself, just smiled and asked immediately.


    "Come on, show me Jiang Huan, who are you talking about every day?"


    Hearing this, Ji Linglong''s little face turned red. She lowered her head and said, "I don''t have any!"


    Ji Xiaoming smiled but didn''t speak. For a long time, Ji Linglong seemed to see something. Then she suddenly raised her head and looked forward with an incredible face.


    It is at this time that He Ying wants to kill Qu Xiaohan, while Jiang Huan comes down from the sky regardless of Dabi rules.


    He Ying''s martial arts are defeated with strength, and He Ying''s wind blade is taken in one hand to save Qu Xiaohan.


    This frightening action has set off a great storm in the imperial field!


    Ji Linglong naturally saw this scene, but what shocked her was not that Jiang Huan really came to participate in the competition, and she still insisted on it until now.


    It''s Ji Linglong who is very upset that Jiang Huan has come down in the public to save the beauty. Isn''t that in front of her to hook up other little girls?!


    For a while, Ji Linglong forgot how powerful He Ying was and how worried she was about Jiang Huan''s safety.


    At this time, she clenched her hands and the silver teeth were biting.


    A word came out of the teeth.


    "This rapist! Even in the face of so many people in hook - lead the fox! "


    Even if other people are greatly confused, it''s also a matter of the long live family. How dare they talk more? They can only listen quietly.


    Only Ji Xiaoming laughed and said.


    "I can make my family so exquisite and angry. It seems that the young man is the famous Jiang Huan!"

 Chapter 1660 postscript to Dabi (99)

    For a while, Ji Linglong forgot how powerful He Ying was and how worried she was about Jiang Huan''s safety.


    At this time, she clenched her hands, and the silver teeth were creaking.


    A word came out of the teeth.


    "This rapist! Even in the face of so many people in hook - lead the fox! "


    Even if other people are greatly confused, it''s also a matter of the long live family. How dare they talk more? They can only listen quietly.


    Only Ji Xiaoming laughed and said.


    "I can make my family so exquisite and angry. It seems that the young man is the famous Jiang Huan!"


    But Ji Xiaofeng said suddenly.


    "It''s just a waste. The Jiangs are ambitious. How can the father allow them!"


    "Now, in addition to Jiang Zhenfeng himself, the three sons of the whole Jiang family have died, leaving only the mediocre and the waste."


    "Now it''s a shame to use the three courtyards!"


    Cold hum, Ji Xiaofeng sneers.


    "Leaving your own arena without permission is equivalent to giving up the qualification of Dabi. It''s stupid!"


    But Ji did shake his head and said slowly.


    "Not necessarily, it also shows that this person is serious about love and justice."


    But at this time, Ji Linglong suddenly shouted.


    "What''s more important, I think, is playing hooligans!"


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller, but the tone is very angry.


    "What''s good about that stinky fox spirit..."


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaoming didn''t speak any more, but was only amused by her sister''s rare expression. Www.dusuu.com


    "it depends on how he decides."


    Jiang Huan on the challenge arena below is furious at this time, and his fierce breath is constantly bursting out. Although this is only half of his majesty, it seems a little unexpected in He Ying''s eyes.


    "It seems that you are not as useless as you seem. It''s interesting!"


    Can be at this time, Ji frame eyebrows on the stand a wrinkle, then run vitality, is loudly shouted.


    "Jiang Huan! Go back quickly! Otherwise, when you abstain! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan raised his head and looked up at the grandstand. He was also full of energy and spoke loudly.


    "Then abstain!"


    The voice is loud and loud and spreads all over the imperial playground, making everyone involuntarily take a breath of cool air!


    The screening of the three academies over the years has been very cruel. To this extent, the top 100 have been decided, and then the top 10 can be decided to enter the final.


    Can abstain at this time, that too unwise!


    Ji Mingtang on the stand looked back at Yanjiang Zhenfeng with a meaningful smile and said.


    "Don''t worry about your son!"


    Jiang Zhenfeng just chuckled and didn''t speak.


    Although he also felt that it was a pity that he gave up Dabi''s qualification so easily.


    But according to Jiang Zhenfeng''s own character, Jiang Huan will only be more proud of him.


    People live in the world, but also in the Jianghu. They don''t understand the words of love and righteousness. What''s the difference between them and that fierce beast?!


    What''s more, Yu shuizong has an indissoluble relationship with Jiang family since Tan Puze.


    Jiang Zhenfeng is not opposed to Jiang Huan because of his love and reason.


    However, there is another layer that makes Jiang Zhenfeng very happy to see Jiang Huan abstain.


    Because there are 2000 outstanding talents from all over the Qi Dynasty, and now there are less than 40 left, and these people are almost defeated by Feng Shuang, he Longzhong, ou Yangfei and even he Ying.

 Chapter 1661 postscript to Dabi (one hundred)

    People live in the world, but also in the Jianghu, don''t understand the two words of love and righteousness, what''s the difference with that fierce beast?!


    What''s more, Yu shuizong has an indissoluble relationship with Jiang family since Tan Puze.


    Jiang Zhenfeng is not opposed to Jiang Huan because of his love and reason.


    However, there is another layer that makes Jiang Zhenfeng very happy to see Jiang Huan abstain.


    Because there are 2000 outstanding talents from all over the Qi Dynasty, and now there are less than 40 left, and these people are almost defeated by Feng Shuang, he Longzhong, ou Yangfei and even he Ying.


    In other words, if Jiang Huan continues to fight, he will inevitably meet these people.


    A He Ying is OK. Although he family is from Wudi City, He Ying is only the last one.


    Not to mention ouyangfei, he Longzhong, a strong enemy, is only the wind array dragon of Fengjia in the five emperors'' City, which surprises Jiang Zhenfeng.


    For he was not even sure about his breath and state.


    What''s more, the people of the royal family Zhan Shufu haven''t appeared yet.


    This big match of the three academies is not Jiang Zhenfeng''s disbelief to Jiang Huan who has come back from training, but his strong opponents are too many, and these people are not only strong, but also extremely weird!


    Therefore, Jiang Zhenfeng didn''t care when he heard that Jiming hall was just a big laugh.


    See, Ji Mingtang still said.


    "Where is the five emperors city?"


    "Such a huge thing can not be easily shaken. Don''t you worry that your son will lose miserably? At that time, I will lose my wife and lose my soldiers! "


    The status of he family in the four families of Wudi city is really only the bottom, but it is also limited to the four families. Dancing Chinese www.75zw. Com


    this kind of existence is still not a powerful force that can be ignored by the hundred countries of Youzhou.


    Although Jiang Huan is Zhang''s disciple, Ji Mingtang still can''t believe this.


    However, Jiang Huan has only been practicing martial arts for a long time. Even if he was given elixir, he would not be the opponent of He Ying who has the best talent and has practiced for more than ten years.


    Now there is no Li Chenghai in Wuji hall, but there are he Longzhong and Feng Shuang. At least Wuji hall has great hope to win the title of the top three hospitals.


    Therefore, Ji Mingtang, who was just in a panic, was in a very happy mood.


    On the challenge arena, Jiang Huan doesn''t pay any attention to Ji frame, but still moves towards He Ying.


    He Ying''s brow was slightly wrinkled, as if he had been awed by the momentum he had just released.


    But soon she shook her head and sneered.


    "No wonder you survived under the hand of wind array dragon. It seems that you have some abilities."


    "But since you are determined to die, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    It''s a fluke to survive.


    At least up to now, He Ying still thinks that Jiang Huan can come out of the ghost word array, and insists that up to now, it''s all luck.


    But Jiang Huan didn''t want to explain anything to her. Although he was suppressed by the black and gold soft armor, his breath continued to ripple outwards, like a circle of real ripples, spreading.


    Feeling the breath, Qu Xiaohan''s face coagulates behind Jiang Huan.


    She believed in Jiang Huan''s strength. After all, the man in front of her had the courage to fight against the four Western experts.


    But He Ying''s strength should not be underestimated. The vitality of wind attribute is high in silence.

 Chapter 1662 holy daughter Liu Yinling

    For example, Qu Xiaohan, who has a strong sense of Yuan Qi, can''t detect the trace of He Ying''s yuan Qi flow.


    Qu Xiaohan''s heart is still very tense Jiang Huan, but his face is still showing anger.


    "Jiang xuanming! This is my own fight. I can''t use you to pity me. Come here and sacrifice your qualification to help me! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was stunned. He immediately looked back at Qu Xiaohan with a smile and said.


    "As I said, your fight is over, and I''m going to challenge her. So, this is not to help you, understand?"


    Qu Xiaohan''s little face is still full of a rising force, but it doesn''t wait for her to say anything.


    Another beautiful figure floated down to the challenge arena like the wind, which attracted a wolf like voice in the audience.


    A long red dress, graceful posture with her lotus step slowly move, in addition to the charming eyebrows between a trace of girl like green, this is simply can let all ages of men crazy women.


    Liu Yinling, with a smile, suddenly stepped onto the already bustling arena. He walked slowly to the middle of Qu Xiaohan and Jiang Huan. His thin white hands covered his red lips and smiled.


    "Well, I have to choose a place to flirt with."


    "One has lost and one is not qualified to come here to challenge the challenge leader. Let''s go down early and talk about love."


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaohan''s face turned red and shouted angrily at Liu Yinling.


    "Dead fox, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    But Liu Yinling just chuckled.


    "Now you, or forget it, save your own injury and add injury, brother Tan Peng still don''t eat me?"


    He looked at Yan Jiang Huan with deep meaning, and Liu Yinling continued.


    "At that time, you, the lover of the Grand Marshal''s mansion, can''t spare me." Www.shubada.com


    the more Liu Yinling says, the more angry Qu Xiaohan is.


    Originally, the internal injury was very serious. Liu Yinling''s ventilation made him hurt even more. At this time, a mouthful of blood gushed out and almost fainted.


    Not far away, ouyangfei, helongzhong, fengruanlong and others all smile and say in their hearts.


    "It''s getting more and more lively."


    Wind array dragon is naturally familiar with Liu Yinling''s status as a saint at the helm of Sifangtai.


    This is a woman who makes the famous little devil in Wudi City worry about but can''t get it, and dare not blaspheme easily.


    The forehead of the wind array dragon showed cold sweat and a helpless smile.


    Others do not know, but he is very clear, who offended, also dare not offend Liu Yinling this woman.


    Take a deep breath, the wind array dragon''s eyes squinting to the four people on the challenge arena.


    He Ying has nothing to do with his life or death. The four families have always been holding each other back. No one can talk about making friends with him.


    Therefore, the four families are happy to see each other''s losses.


    But it''s true that the four are united against the quadrangle.


    As for Liu Yinling, the wind array dragon is actually very afraid. He is very puzzled about why the high-ranking nun of Sifangtai has such a close relationship with the disciples of the small Western sect in the district.


    Not only that, he was also surprised to find that Liu Yinling had a good relationship with Jiang Huan.


    There is only one idea in the heart of the wind array dragon cold smile.


    No one in the five emperors city knows that holy lady Liu Yinling is the forbidden of Qiu Shenghan, the little devil. The existence of terror will not allow any man to contact her easily.

 Chapter 1663 friends meet

    This is also the reason why the wind array dragon is very afraid of Liu Yinling.


    Not to mention the strength of the saint daughter of the quadrangle, behind it is the little devil Qiu Shenghan, who can''t see blood.


    Who can be fearless in the whole Youzhou.


    It can be seen that Jiang Huan is dead sooner or later when he is too close to Liu Yinling!


    Once the news was sent back to Wudi City, the little devil could not kill Daqi immediately?!


    On the other hand, Jiang Huan on the challenge arena didn''t notice this.


    She only knows that Liu Yinling seems to have come up to storm the two to step down, but in fact, she has come to solve the problem.


    It can not only help Qu Xiaohan to come to Taiwan, but also help Jiang Huan to keep the qualification to continue to participate in the derby.


    The only difference is that Liu Yinling meets the rules to challenge He Ying.


    With a smile, how can Jiang Huan be ungrateful.


    I didn''t care about Liu Yinling''s teasing words. Instead, I laughed.


    "Sure?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yinling raised his eyebrows and pretended to be unhappy.


    "I said that master Jiang, you are so forgetful."


    "In the tomb of the emperor of Chu, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have a chance to stand here today."


    Voice fell, Jiang Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    He really forgot about this. Liu Yinling did help him when he was fighting against the golden skeleton in the imperial tomb of Chu. However, He Ying was different from the golden skeleton who had no vitality but had no martial spirit.


    They can''t be compared at all.


    As if seeing through Jiang Huan''s idea, Liu Yinling scoffs and moves forward.


    "I''m just a defeated general. I thought that when I came to Daqi, I would dominate the world. It''s ridiculous."


    Facing the same dignified He Ying, Liu Yinling sneered. "Why, I asked you to find a family to marry a master and learn how to embroider. It seems that you still don''t have a long memory!"


    Listen to this, He Ying''s face is iron and green. It took a long time for her to squeeze out a word from the teeth.


    "Liu Yinling!!!"


    As the young talents of Wudi City, both of them are women. Naturally, they will have some conflicts.


    For He Ying, Liu Yinling is a charming woman who is envied by all women.


    He also has the unique love of Sifangtai. Even the heads of the four families dare not offend the elders of Sifangtai. It''s very respectful to see Liu Yinling.


    It''s respect.


    And its strength is also the best of its peers.


    This made He Ying envious of Liu Yinling from a long time ago.


    But she was the one who lost many times.


    These people don''t know, but it''s not a secret thing in Wudi city.


    However, for Liu Yinling, He Ying has no threat from the beginning to the end.


    The spectators were very interested in their dissatisfaction with each other, and felt that this was another peak battle.


    Liu Yinling, as a personal disciple of Yin Huaniang, the sub innkeeper of Yufeng mountain in the great Qi of Sifangtai, is also the daughter of the famous Liu family, and naturally has an extraordinary strength and realm.


    As for He Ying, her performance just now was clearly seen by the public.


    Even Xiaohan, a descendant of lianqizong, is not her one in one general. Obviously, it is a hearty battle for the two girls.


    However, one person was very clear that He Ying was going to lose.


    That is the wind array dragon.


    At the time of Wudi City, Liu Yinling didn''t show much and never saw her stand for anyone.


    So he always thinks that Liu Yinling is here to see the bustle and collect some outstanding talents of the younger generation.

 Chapter 1664 agency

    After all, the intelligence ability of Sifangtai is the strongest in Youzhou.


    But he had thought that this woman, who looked warm and fiery but didn''t know anyone deeply, would show up for a small disciple of yushuizong and a waste material in the door.


    It shocked him.


    Leng buting is baffled by Liu Yinling, and Jiang Huan, who is still not fit for it, is stunned. He Ying, who is still murderous just now, is like a great enemy.


    But since Liu Yinling has all done it himself, he can''t stop him.


    The reason why he would risk being kicked out of the competition and challenge He Ying on stage is to help Qu Xiaohan.


    Now that someone has done the work for him, he will not be ungrateful. This face is still for other girls.


    Not only that, Jiang Huan is also very clear about Liu Yinling''s strength. When she was in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, she had an amazing performance.


    Nodded, said Jiang Huan.


    "In that case, it''s up to you."


    When the voice falls, Jiang Huan turns around and comes to Qu Xiaohan, who is pale and obviously seriously injured.


    No matter how hard she struggles, Jiang Huan carries her on her shoulders directly and forcefully.


    In the face of a crowd shocked and secretly called Niubi, he strided down the challenge arena.


    But walking, he always felt in the direction of the stand, a wish to live cut his eyes straight.


    The brow is slightly wrinkled. Jiang Huan walks in the dark.


    "Is it Ouyang Fei? He found his hidden strength and was afraid of himself. He wanted to kill himself first in advance! "


    It''s not right. According to Ouyang Fei''s mind, he would not have done such a stupid and reckless thing.


    Who would that be?


    Shaking his head, Jiang Huan said in his heart.


    As the son of Jiang Zhenfeng, his existence has already made many people dissatisfied. After all, most people don''t want to see Jiangjia rise again in the present Dynasty, so the better he behaves, the worse some people feel, which is normal.


    What''s more, Jiang Huan, Ouyang Fei''s wolf ambition, is clear. Moreover, more than half of the DPRK members belong to Ouyang Fei.


    Some people, some things are full of murders, which is very common.


    With a smile, at the beginning of Jiang Huan''s re-entry into martial arts, he knew that every step of the road was full of crisis.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stands, a group of Zhan Shufu disciples dressed in gold robes are still watching the situation change in the five stands.


    Ji Xiaofeng, with his hands on his back, looked at Jiang Huan, who was carrying Qu Xiaohan down the challenge arena, disdaining a smile.


    "Stupid."


    The voice falls. Ji Xiaoming in front looks back at Ji Linglong, who is murderous. He is expected to say something to Ji Xiaofeng.


    "What do you say, brother Huang?"


    "Jiang Huan not only saved Qu Xiaohan of yushuizong, but also avoided fighting directly with He Ying, and also kept the qualification to continue to participate in the big competition. In fact, he has won the whole battle and left all over."


    I glanced at the elder brother who is not good at martial arts, but only at writing and writing.


    Ji Xiaofeng sneered, "what''s the difference between you and Jiang Huan?"


    But on the surface, Ji Xiaofeng did not move.


    Slowly said.


    "If he gives up, it''s OK. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to meet the disciples of Zhan Shufu. Ouyang Fei alone can make him never come back. Isn''t he stupid


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaoming smiled.


    "I don''t think so."


    Eyebrows a pick, Ji Xiao Feng as if thought of something, immediately smile.


    "How about this? How dare you gamble with me, brother?"

 Chapter 1665 gambling

    Ji Xiaoming didn''t understand. "What''s the bet?"


    Ji Xiaofeng returned.


    "How about betting on Jiang Huan''s persistence in the next war?"


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaoming was stunned.


    "The next war?"


    Looking ahead, Ji Xiaofeng said.


    "Those who have not yet been on the stage can also be on the stage. Now there are not many left, and the rest are full of money."


    "I have to admire Jiang Huan for his good luck and not much strength. He has persisted to the present with his luck."


    With a sneer in her heart, Ji Xiaofeng didn''t believe that Jiang Huan had come to this step by his own ability.


    He thought it was ouyangfei who got angry with others and left Jiang Huan in the final solution, which made his father happy.


    Ji continued.


    "If I guessed right, as a member of Wudi City, the Feng family''s Feng array dragon would not be able to see Yan Jianghuan, nor would it naturally challenge him by lowering its identity."


    "The only one left is Tan Peng of yushuizong in the West and Ji Cun of Wuji hall."


    "That is to say, Jiang Huan''s next task is to face one of the two. We''ll bet on whether Jiang Huan can persist."


    Tan Peng has always been very low-key, except in the west, or in other regions of the Qi Dynasty, his fame is not prominent.


    But as a member of the royal family, he must have a thorough knowledge of the information in the Jianghu.


    Therefore, Tan Peng''s strength has long been drawn up as a list and sent to the palace of Inner Mongolia. Of course, Ji Xiaofeng knows.


    As for Jicun, it''s needless to say that the most gifted disciple of Wuji hall can compete with Helong Zhong.


    No matter which one of them is, Jiang Huan will not be the opponent.


    Ji Xiaofeng knows this well. As for why he gambles with Ji Xiaoming, he just wants to defeat the prestige of Ji Xiaoming who is fighting for the throne with him. Wushen e-book www.wstxtxs. Com


    on the other hand, Ji Xiaoming has a good understanding of this, so after listening to Ji Xiaofeng, he hesitated.


    But Ji Linglong, on one side, woke up from her anger at Jiang Huan and said at the moment.


    "Big brother gambles with third brother. That rascal won''t let you down."


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaoming wryly smiles and shakes her head. She says that Jiang Huan has something to do with her sister.


    Hesitated for a while, Ji said forcefully.


    "Well, since brother Huang is so interested, then brother Huang will bet with you, but what''s the bet?"


    Voice down, Ji Xiaofeng thought for a moment, immediately said.


    "I heard that a fourth-order Liuming fruit was paid to the south. The strength of the warrior''s food increased greatly. Even if the ordinary people ate it, they would be able to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan."


    "And the father just gave the liumingguo to his brother."


    "It''s better to bet on this. If Jiang Huan doesn''t hold on to the next battle, Liu Mingguo hopes that his brother will cut off his love."


    Voice down, Ji Xiao Feng''s eyes full of disdain.


    "How can you enjoy such treasures if you are a waste without cultivation?"


    Nodded, Ji Xiaoming was very generous to say: "good!"


    "But what if Jiang Huan wins the next battle?!"


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaofeng was shocked. He didn''t expect Jiang Huan to win, so he didn''t believe he would lose.


    But just then, Ji Linglong suddenly said.


    "I remember that there was a spirit instrument in the third brother''s bedroom. It was made by you Zhou smelter. In those days, the third brother asked for a lot of money."


    "It has always been the ornament used by the third brother to show off, or gamble on it!"


    Ji Xiaofeng''s eyes were cold. The sword was his heart''s love, because there was no opponent in the world who could make him pull it out, so he never used it.

 Chapter 1666 pride

    Now let him gamble with this sword. Ji Xiaofeng is a little nervous. After all, it''s a spirit tool.


    However, on second thought, Jiang Huan is bound to lose, so he has nothing to fear. With a cold smile, Ji Xiaofeng replied very cheerfully.


    "Bet on it, then I''m afraid that brother Huang will be in debt if he loses."


    Can''t help but pick the eyebrows, said Ji Xiaoming.


    "It''s so good. Let''s make a decision. If there''s a royal sister testifying here, no one can rely on it"


    Ji Linglong laughs as if she''s plotting to succeed. She doesn''t know why she believes Jiang Huan so much, but she knows another thing. Jiang Huan needs his unconditional support.


    However, Ji Linglong was very angry that the goods dared to hook up with people in public.


    Under Dong Fang''s astonishing expression, Jiang Huan''s shoulder was seriously injured, but Qu Xiaohan, who was still struggling, fell down.


    Now Liu Yinling comes to the rescue and Jiang Huan is happy to relax. After all, the most important thing is Qu Xiaohan''s injury.


    Put Qu Xiaohan down, and Tan Peng rushed over at the first time. He put his hand on her wrist and checked her injury.


    Seeing this, Jiang Huan calmly took out a pill from his storage ring, which was also the second pill he had previously refined, and handed it to tan Peng.


    "Take this for your sister. As long as you make sure that her Qi and blood are not turbulent, her injury will not be affected."


    Smell speech, Tan Peng is one Leng first, immediately looked at own elder sister, looked at Jiang Huan again, this just reached out to take the Dan medicine.


    After sniffing, Tan Peng''s face changed a lot.


    "Two products healing pill?"


    In Youzhou, there are very few Danshi. In addition to the five imperial palaces, there are several second level Danshi. In the imperial palace of the Ji surname of the Qi Dynasty, there is a fourth level Danshi who moves the whole Youzhou.


    Of course, among the headquarters of the square platform of the five emperor city, there is also a famous sanpindan division, who is regarded as the most noble elder under the helmsman.


    He is also a certified Danshi of Danshi Association. Please see www.qkxsw.org


    except for that, there are only one product left, or only some non-standard products that can be mixed with liquid, but are still respected pharmacists.


    That is to say, the number of Danshi in the whole territory of Youzhou can be counted with one hand.


    Therefore, generally, two kinds of pills are already of high price, and one kind of pills can be scrambled by the four powerful ones.


    The common spirit liquid is the most popular thing to heal wounds or strengthen vitality.


    Tan Peng thought that Jiang Huan had already been very generous when he took out a piece of calli pill.


    Even a bottle of spirit liquid is wonderful.


    But who ever thought, Jiang Huan is the second-class pill.


    Tan Peng hesitates a little. He doesn''t care about his sister''s injury.


    But it''s impossible to say that we can take such precious things in vain.


    Jiang Huan seemed to see through his thoughts, smiled a little, and returned happily.


    "Take it. Your sister doesn''t eat less."


    Hearing this, Tan Peng is a little surprised. Qu Xiaohan is still angry that Jiang Huan is meddling in her fight without permission.


    In the imperial mausoleum of Chu, Lin Xiaoyun did save her life, and she took one of his second-class healing pills. Only in this way can she escape from the imperial mausoleum of Chu under the final turbulence.


    Tan Peng said softly to Jiang Huan.


    "Thank you."


    Immediately he gave the pill to Qu Xiaohan.


    At this time, Dong Fang and several other people also rushed over.


    Zheng Min and Li Yuehan were worried about Qu Xiaohan, so they hurried to see her injury.

 Chapter 1667 be careful

    Only Dong Fang came to Jiang Huan''s side and said nervously.


    "Jiang Huan, it was too dangerous just now."


    Looking back at Dong Fang, Jiang Huan said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    When the voice fell down, Dong Fang said with a wry smile, "sister Han is the successor of Yu shuizong, so powerful, but not the opponent of He Ying. You dare to fight her just now. Isn''t it dangerous?"


    It was Liu Yinling and He Ying who were playing in the eye ring again, Dong Fang continued.


    "A real strong martial spirit! What did you grow up with! "


    Dong Fang is confident in Jiang Huan''s strength.


    After all, in the face of his and Zheng Min''s and Li Yuehan''s siege, he is still able to face it with ease, and has a steady advantage.


    But seeing the battle between He Ying and Qu Xiaohan, Dong Fang understood that it was not a human being. Every move was full of strange things.


    Dong Fang knows very well that the really terrible person is not the one who shows how powerful means and strength, but the one who can kill you without knowing clearly is the most terrible one.


    therefore, he is worried about Jiang Huan, but dare not speak too clearly, and Qu Xiaohan, who is the "defeated general" of He Ying, is also here.


    Jiang Huan naturally understood what Dong Fang was worried about.


    Looking at Zheng Min and Li Yuehan, who support Qu Xiaohan with their eyes, there is also a deep worry in their eyes. Jiang Huan smiles.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to a disciple of he family in Wudi city."


    Hearing this, Dong Fang wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t open his mouth. He just stood still and stopped talking.


    "From the beginning, He Ying didn''t use all her strength to me until she finally beat me. I also know that it''s nothing more than her just having fun." Www.shuxzy.com


    hearing this, everyone around it took a breath of cool.


    What this means is that Qu Xiaohan, who succeeded Lin Xiaoyun in the West as the first person of the new year''s light generation, is just a toy in his eyes.


    But when Qu Xiaohan''s voice just fell, a light laugh came.


    A few people smell to see, see small and lovely, but as charming as her sister Liu Qiushuang of all living things in the cover mouth chuckle.


    Zheng Min has the quickest temper. At present, he says with some displeasure, "what are you laughing at?"


    Liu Qiushuang returns.


    "According to sister Qu, He Ying is just a toy for relieving boredom in my sister''s eyes."


    After hearing this, everyone felt a little angry. After all, Qu Xiaohan was seriously injured and defeated the challenge arena. Liu Qiushuang was just joking about Qu Xiaohan.


    Only Jiang Huan smiled and stopped talking. Instead, he turned to his challenge arena.


    The next is a rare fierce battle. Since he has guaranteed the qualification to continue to participate in the derby, he will work harder towards his goal.


    Dong Fang knows that genjiang Huan has nothing to say now, but he always wants to say something.


    "Jiang Huan!"


    "Well?"


    "Be careful."


    "I see."


    For Liu Yinling, Jiang Huan is not worried at all, not because Liu Qiushuang''s confidence in her sister infected him, but when he was in the tomb of the emperor of Chu, Jiang Huan found the girl who can enchant the dead, and always kept the secret card.


    Maybe it''s the nature of the merchant. In a word, he believes that Liu Yinling is more than enough to deal with a He Ying.

 Chapter 1668 He Yings fear

    Of course, it turned out to be what he thought.


    He Ying was afraid of Liu Yinling''s degree, which greatly reduced her strength. Over the years, a woman who was countless times better than her has been pinned on her head. All the challenges over the past decade ended in failure without exception.


    As time goes on, the woman in front of her has become a demon.


    But she knows better that now is a good opportunity. If she can be defeated completely here, she will not only get rid of her demons, but also become famous in the whole Wudi City, even in Youzhou.


    It has been proved to the world that Liu Yinling is only a beautiful vase with a long life. In fact, she can''t compare with He Ying at all.


    Women''s minds can''t be guessed, but the next battle is very exciting and neat.


    Standing in the middle of the challenge arena, Liu Yinling''s graceful body moved slowly and smiled softly.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. You can see that you are nervous and shaking."


    Hearing this, He Ying found that she was shaking involuntarily.


    Clenching her teeth, she hurriedly controlled her body to stop shaking, and immediately drank.


    "Liu Yinling, I haven''t seen you for several years. You still have sharp teeth. But now I''m not the one who was in Wudi city. It''s easy to defeat you."


    "Step!"


    The voice is still falling. Liu Yinling suddenly steps forward with a smile. The green lotus moves slowly, but the sound of tiny steps is like thunder in He Ying''s heart.


    As soon as the pupil shrank, He Ying, who had not been able to live in front of Qu Xiaohan just now, was so scared that she stepped back for two steps and cried out nervously.


    "What are you doing?!"


    No one expected that Liu Yinling''s subtle movements could make He Ying as nervous as the cat that fried her hair.


    Pretending to be dazed, Liu Yinling replied.


    "It''s natural to fight you."


    When his face turned, Liu Yinling smiled.


    "Don''t you say it''s easy to beat me?" 1800 literature www.1800wx. Com


    drips and drips with cold sweat. No one knows why He Ying is so nervous.


    I only heard he Ying stuttering back.


    "Yes Yes! "


    Liu Yinling closed the green silk in front of his forehead and sneered.


    "You have lost!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge roar sounded, that is to say, all around the world were shaking violently, cracks were all over the earth''s surface, and the sky was thundering.


    The wind and cloud changed color at the sound, and the air flow almost solidified.


    He Ying stood on the arena shaking violently and collapsing constantly, her expression changed greatly, as if she saw a ghost.


    "How can it be!!!"


    He Ying''s ears were pounding with pain from all directions.


    He Ying''s head was in her hands.


    And Liu Yinling, standing in front of her, has disappeared.


    In the light wind, the two girls in the real challenge arena are still facing each other, but they are calm and frightening. There is no scene of ground breaking and collapse around. At this time, the quiet needle dropping can make a sound.


    Liu Yinling always smiles and doesn''t speak a word.


    On the contrary, He Ying''s face is dull, as if in a dream.


    He didn''t see any problems at all, just couldn''t understand why he didn''t start fighting for such a long time.


    Dong Fang''s few people also felt puzzled. He Ying, who had not been able to live for a long time, was now quiet.


    Only standing behind a few people Liu Qiushuang smiled softly.


    "The battle has begun. He Ying is not qualified to deal with my sister!"

 Chapter 1669 a pity

    Several people looked back at Yanliu Yinling at a loss and said that the child was crazy? The battle hasn''t started yet. How can we be confident that He Ying is not Liu Yinling''s opponent.


    But Jiang Huan, who has been on the challenge arena again, smiled at Liu Yinling''s back.


    "Magic?!"


    "It''s amazing, though it''s anticipated."


    Jiang Huan can clearly perceive the familiar but profound atmosphere from Liu Yinling''s surroundings.


    Soul power!


    That is to say, Liu Yinling also has amazing accomplishments in soul power, at least countless times stronger than Kong Wanjie.


    He shook his head with a wry smile, and Jiang Huan whispered.


    "It''s a pity not to refine the soul power of the second level, but to improve the soul skill."


    Just then, tianleizi in the sea of souls sneered.


    "Not everyone''s soul power is suitable for alchemy, and not everyone''s soul power is suitable for cultivating soul skills."


    "It''s just like killing swords are not suitable for cutting vegetables and cooking, and dunban''s kitchen knives are not suitable for fighting."


    In the distant stands, Ji Ao, as a long-lived woman, can stand out from many princes and finally take power steadily. Her realm and strength are not vulgar.


    At present, the eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the body that was lying on the side of the body is slightly leaning forward, which immediately means saying.


    "Spiritual cultivation?"


    Smell speech, Ji frame on one side returns a way.


    "Long live good eyesight. This is the saint daughter who was granted by the helmsman of Sifangtai, Wudi city. She may be the only soul cultivation now."


    Ji Ao nodded, but her expression was a little unnatural.


    Why don''t these talented and arrogant Juncai be his Qi people?


    Isn''t there any young people in the whole Qi Dynasty?


    The battle is still going on in silence. Www.258xsw.com


    He Ying is now trapped in the magic of Liu Yinling and cannot extricate herself.


    The disaster of destroying the sky and the earth is approaching her. It is an irresistible force. It will crush her completely at any time!


    He Ying shouted loudly.


    "Why! Why? I am very careful! Why are you still in the middle of it! "


    He Ying regards Liu Yinling as the enemy of her life, and does not know her means.


    Her illusory skill that made He Ying defeated repeatedly was her weakness.


    But as a result, she fell into the trap of Liu Yinling.


    Looking at the surging waves and stone flows around, the sky thunders heavily and smashes on the ground. The green brick ground is simply vulnerable to a single blow, breaking instantly!


    The dark sky and the smell of choking around made it very difficult for He Ying to breathe.


    Sweating, she found herself unable to mobilize a little energy.


    Looking down, the two Python are intertwined at her feet. The scales on their body are made up of a sharp blade.


    Python wrapped around her legs, like scales of a blade cutting down every piece of flesh on her white thigh, blood dripping, not long ago has shown a white bone.


    He Ying found that all of this was true when the pain like heartache surged up.


    "Ah!!!"


    Screams go on!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, there was a roar and a scream. Everything around seemed to be broken like glass. There was no dark sky with thunder falling, and there was no tide stirring the stone flow.


    At the foot is a flat arena, surrounded by peace and quiet.


    The setting sun near evening warms the heart.


    He Ying, who was beaten through with sweat, looked around with a tired face.

 Chapter 1670 magic

    I saw all the people watching the war staring at her blankly. I don''t understand why He Ying, who just stood still and did nothing, made such a painful scream.


    What did she do just now? Why did she look so embarrassed? She was soaked in sweat.


    But when they saw he Ying''s right hand, they were all shocked.


    The forefinger is cut off. Now it is still bleeding down. It''s so terrible!


    "What happened?!"


    "I don''t know. They didn''t stand well just now. Nobody moved."


    All the things that made He Ying feel scared no longer exist. He Ying looked at Liu Yinling in front of her wearily. He Ying smiled. He Ying didn''t feel unwilling and painful after the plan was taken. He Ying only had a lucky laugh.


    "It''s the same thing. Are you the only one? Haven''t you made any progress over the years? "


    Hearing this, even Liu Yinling can''t help exclaiming at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, you are cruel to yourself!"


    "I broke my fingers to force myself to wake up and get rid of magic!"


    With a cold smile, He Ying tore off the hem of the Imperial College robe and twisted it around the broken finger of her right hand under everyone''s admiration.


    "You and I have been fighting for so many years, and I know your means like a palm of my hand. Even if ordinary people have a high level, they will have to win the magic if they encounter your abnormal soul power."


    "General pain has no way to force soberness, so this is also my back hand."


    Lift the eyelids to see Liu Yinling, He Ying said.


    "Life and death are determined on the stage of life and death. I will find this finger ten times on you!"


    No one can understand what this means. Liu Yinling has never been moved from the beginning to the end. How can he become your enemy? Read the novel together www.17kxs. CC


    but the cold words come from He Ying''s mouth, no one believes that this is what a girl can say!


    Shaking his head, Liu Yinling knew where He Ying''s self-confidence came from. According to the information they had from the quadrangle platform, he family was not as bad as the five emperor city rumors.


    With a cold smile, Liu Yinling said in his heart.


    "Sometimes, penetrating information is also a sign of strength."


    "Whoo!"


    Seeing that Liu Yinling didn''t speak, He Ying stepped forward slowly and raised her hands slowly.


    With her actions, there was a hurricane suddenly around her, as if all of them were mobilized by He Ying.


    At first, it was an invisible storm, but with the mobilization of He Ying, the tornadoes sweeping along the challenge arena seemed to be endowed with vitality, and the color gradually became bright.


    First, I took a look around me, and then I looked at He Ying in front of me. Liu Yinling said with a smile.


    "What''s the wind breathing method? It seems that what I guessed is right. You have learned all the middle martial arts of xuanjie. You haven''t been idle these years. "


    Hearing this, He Ying sneered.


    "Now I am so powerful that you can''t fight at all! Don''t you know how to play tricks that don''t go in?! Now face my wind breathing method and see if your magic is still useful! "


    When the voice fell, He Ying waved her hands directly, and suddenly the sound of the wind surged from all around her. A large number of waves were constantly changing their shape, and the breath of terror and amazement was constantly overflowing.


    "Hiss! Hiss!... "


    Just then, a hissing noise came.


    Liu Yinling frowned and hurriedly turned to one side to dodge.

 Chapter 1671 silent power

    "Boom!"


    Just after Liu Yinling left, the place where she stood suddenly exploded. The ground of the challenge arena made of hard green bricks was smashed!


    People can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    "Without a sound, you can have such a powerful attack force. How terrible is this martial art."


    There was no movement and no one saw how He Ying''s attack was unleashed.


    But all of a sudden, a terrible attack came directly to Liu Yinling.


    Of course, I have to admire Liu Yinling''s exploration ability, and even dodge the inevitable blow.


    Otherwise, with the power of that wind blade just now, Rao is the strong one in Wulingjing who can not resist it!


    Disdaining a smile, He Ying lightly glanced at Yan Liu Yinling.


    "It''s fast!"


    Voice down, He Ying is a fierce wave.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately at Liu Yinling''s feet, the green bricks burst, obviously under a very strong attack.


    But as if Liu Yinling had expected, he would jump up early and face the sky.


    No one knows what happened. There is no sign of He Ying''s attack.


    The strength of the wind breath method lies in that the fluctuation of vital energy is almost zero, and it''s totally a fool''s dream to catch its trace.


    Invisible attacks are the most powerful.


    Qu Xiaohan''s face is shocked. If He Ying uses this martial art, she can''t hide because she can''t see where He Ying''s attack comes from.


    There''s only one way out, and that''s death.


    With a wry smile, Qu Xiaohan shakes his head. Qu Xiaohan knows that he and He Ying, or even Liu Yinling, do not exist at all at one level.


    Even so, when seeing Liu Yinling''s indifference and calm in the face of He Ying, Qu Xiaohan''s heart was still a little uncomfortable.


    Because the gap will only grow! Www.yue100.com


    Liu Yinling dodges like a butterfly on the challenge arena, very easily avoiding He Ying''s cutting edge.


    He Ying stood in place with a pale face. It was obvious that her patience had been exhausted. She drank loudly.


    "Can you just hide?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yinling falls to the ground and smiles at He Ying.


    "Is that the only strength of your wind breathing method?"


    He Ying''s face was cold and she couldn''t help sneering.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    One word settle, He Ying single footed ground, soar up, straight jump over.


    Seeing this scene, people did not understand what she was doing.


    However, at the next moment, He Ying''s hands are fast printing, and a stream of golden vitality is gathering all around her.


    Not long ago, he was born behind it and became two huge wings.


    No, it''s the energy wing!


    He Ying''s steady suspension was caused by the three foot long wings.


    The golden light on the wings is slowly released, which is extremely holy.


    Everyone is stupid.


    "Vitality turns wings! Control the air! Is she a powerful warrior? "


    In a word, there was a big stir in the whole imperial field.


    Wuhuang great power?! How could it be!


    Several decades ago, the only great power in the territory of Emperor Wu in Daqi, Lord Ji Heng, died.


    Since then, not to mention Daqi, even the whole Youzhou has not seen the figure of wuhuangjing.


    Now, it''s said that He Ying is the emperor of Wu. Some people are dubious about it, but no one dares to say that her wings behind her can make her fly into the air.

 Chapter 1672 wings

    At this time, people who are knowledgeable will slap the emperor in the face.


    "Pa"


    the sound is crisp!


    The beaten man was confused, and did not understand why he had been slapped for no reason.


    Looking back at him in a daze, he saw the man looking at him disdainfully and said.


    "You know shit! If it is true, can people come here? "


    "Listen, this is the inheritance of martial arts of he family in Wudi city. It''s the middle level martial arts of xuanjie and the wind breathing method."


    "It can condense the wings with the strength of wind attribute. Although it doesn''t last for a long time, it can''t let her fly, but it''s enough for her to hover in the air."


    "And there''s another amazing thing."


    What else is amazing? People don''t understand.


    The man smiled and went on.


    "These two wings light fans are enough to stir up the wind and cloud within a hundred feet, and thunder and lightning strike violently!"


    Hearing this, they suddenly took a breath of cool air.


    What a powerful force it is to be able to mobilize the power of heaven and earth with a light fan.


    Someone here is explaining that the atmosphere on the challenge arena has reached the extreme.


    Liu Yinling looks up to the sky, only to see He Ying, who has wings behind her, looking at herself as if the gods were overlooking ordinary people.


    A smile.


    "It''s real at last, or it''s too boring."


    Jiang Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled when he Huan saw this scene not far away. He could perceive that the wings behind He Ying were just a collection of huge energy. He did not know what kind of attack means she had, but it was definitely not for ordinary people to resist.


    Watching Liu Yinling is still very calm. Jiang Huan doesn''t know what other means she has, but she also knows that Liu Yinling will not lose to He Ying easily, so she must have a way to deal with it. Www.qishuxs.com


    after all, she should be very clear about the power of intelligence and the means of He Ying.


    Hanging in the middle of the sky, He Ying saw Liu Yinling''s expression of indifference. She was very unhappy and had a big drink.


    "Liu Yinling, don''t pretend. I know you should be full of fear now. Under my wind wing, there is no living creature here that can survive!"


    Just now, Ji frame on the stand said to min Xinglong.


    "Xing long, I''ll have to ask you to help me later."


    Min Xinglong nodded.


    "Take command!"


    Ji Ao on the Dragon chair smiled.


    "This is the power of which family in Wudi city?"


    One side of Luo Qianxing said with a smile.


    "That''s right, windbreak! The martial arts that can make the martial artists cast their skills in the air can mobilize the power of wind and thunder, but the consumption of the martial artists'' physique and vitality is huge. "


    "Although he Ying only has the martial spirit realm, it''s not easy to use the wind breathing method."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yinling is the saint daughter of Sifangtai, but what she shows is her strong communication ability. Few people know what means she has. So in the moment when He Ying''s wings show up, people recognize that Liu Yinling is going to fail.


    In the middle of the sky, He Ying smiled coldly and looked at Liu Yinling with grim eyes.


    "It''s all over. After all these years, you''re still in my hands."


    Voice down, He Ying also no longer nonsense, only to see a golden light behind her, immediately wings suddenly fan.


    "Whoo!"


    When the wind blows, all the tornadoes around rise abruptly, and at the same time sweep to Liu Yinling''s position.


    The ground cracked and the blue bricks flew.

 Chapter 1673 nothing

    "Ka! Kah! "


    At the same time, there was a huge roar.


    Jiang Huan''s face changed a lot not far away.


    "Thunder attribute vitality?!"


    The wind and waves fluctuate layer upon layer, affecting the thick fog in the four sky, and the terrifying momentum falls from the sky.


    As if at this moment, He Ying was hanging in the air, just like a God, coming to the world.


    It can be seen that He Ying, a powerful martial spirit, has a high gold content. The wind blade road in the tornado can be smashed within two meters.


    Not only that, in a very terrible tornado, there is a terrible lightning training.


    Stabbing, roaring.


    This is clearly the energy of thunder attribute.


    One by one, huge tornadoes have torn the edge of the challenge arena into powder and are approaching Liu Yinling.


    Seeing this, most of the spectators couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    They can''t bear to witness the death of a beautiful woman.


    But Liu Yinling himself didn''t smile, still standing in place, motionless.


    Dong Fang, who had been hiding for a long time, was shocked to be affected by He Ying''s attack.


    "Why doesn''t she hide!"


    He Ying''s attack even several people looked far away and felt cold all over. It can be seen how much pressure Liu Yinling, who was in the war circle, was facing.


    But her face at this time is still no waves, as if the general blind.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    Liu Yinling''s ears were filled with the huge explosion sound, and the stones were hurtling wildly, but they all seemed to be able to avoid her. They didn''t even wipe their clothes.


    No one found this, but He Ying could see it clearly.


    She was all a coincidence. 52 Literature: www.52wpexs.com.


    In an instant, four huge dragon rolls destroyed more than half of the arena, covering Liu Yinling on the spot.


    It''s over, it''s dead.


    Even the hard green bricks are as vulnerable as paper in front of the tornado. How can Liu Yinling escape.


    "Pooh!"


    Most of the challenge arena no longer exists.


    At this time, a figure appeared silently only five meters away from the challenge arena.


    Minhang dragon''s task is to ensure that the aftereffect of the battle will not affect the audience.


    In addition, it is to ensure that challengers who have surrendered and abandoned the war will not suffer from fatal crisis.


    As long as we don''t surrender and still fight, the rules of the three courtyards are not to mention life and death!


    "Cough! Cough! "


    His face is a little pale, obviously his vitality is consumed excessively.


    Even coughing twice, He Ying disdains a smile.


    "So easy to die, it seems that you have no progress."


    However, at this time, a light and charming, but in He Ying''s ear, it''s just the voice of the magic sound.


    "You''re not the only one who''s been moving forward for so many years."


    He Ying was surprised to find that Liu Yinling was not dead, but was right behind her.


    It''s not surprising how she can survive, but how Liu Yinling can fly when she is tens of meters away from the ground.


    But I have to admire her amazing reaction ability. In the moment when she was stunned, she tightly controlled her wings behind her and suddenly fanned back with amazing power.


    The wind blew and the waves rolled.


    The wings cut the air and smashed at Liu Yinling behind him.


    , but Liu Yin Ling, as if he could fly the sky, even turned his body in mid air, and easily escaped the blow.

 Chapter 1674 counterattack

    He Ying finally saw why Liu Yinling could appear here.


    I saw a red diamond like a python. Half of it was firmly grounded on the ground, the other half was cocked up and ascended the sky. At the top of the red diamond, Liu Yinling was standing.


    He Ying''s face was inconceivable, but she soon suppressed the shock.


    "I didn''t expect that. You still have this way."


    Hearing this, Liu Yinling shook his head.


    "You and I have known each other for so many years, it seems that you still don''t know me."


    "That''s your weakness. As for staying you until now, it''s because I want to see the wind breathing method of which family, but now it doesn''t matter."


    Being humiliated by Liu Yinling to his family''s head, He Ying, with a cold face, immediately controlled the wings behind her and swept the hurricane, scraping towards Liu Yinling to grind her into meat.


    But the wind is moving and thunder is falling. Liu Yinling always dodges.


    With a sigh, Liu Yinling understood that He Ying was just using this method. As soon as Liu Yinling raised his hands, another two mangling like a python sprang up from the ground.


    If there is spirit in general, go straight up in the air and go straight to He Ying.


    Hongling''s momentum is far superior to that of He Ying''s just now, which surprised him and the audience.


    They obviously didn''t expect Liu Yinling to have such a strong power. Why didn''t she come out just now.


    No one knows that Liu Yinling''s strength is far beyond that of He Ying. He Ying was just teasing him. Now that he is tired of playing, it''s time to end the fight.


    The momentum of red Ling''s sweeping is unparalleled, which makes He Ying stay in place for a while and forget to resist.


    Until Liu Yinling''s attack came to her eyes.


    He Ying controls her wings and blows the hurricane to resist the blow.


    Wind blade swept out and hit red Ling on the spot.


    "Boom!" Www.18xs.org


    the roar is loud, and the aftereffect of the storm is rippling in the air.


    A few people who were near couldn''t resist it at all, but Yu Wei flew out on the spot.


    When He Ying saw this scene, he was very happy. He just wanted to say that Liu Yinling was just like this. At this moment, two red silks broke through the waves and rushed straight to He Ying!


    "Bang!"


    He Ying, who had not responded to the sound, was centered on her chest.


    "Pooh!"


    He yingben has not much vitality when a mouthful of blood is gushed out. He thought that Liu Yinling could be solved by the two wing wind thunder of wind breathing method, but who ever thought it could be countered.


    So at this time, she has no extra strength to resist this attack.


    It''s like a broken kite falling down.


    "Boom!" He fell into the ruins of half of the arena.


    But I have to admire He Ying as a woman, whose own system strength is amazing. At the moment when she just landed, she got up with blood donation at the corner of her mouth, and at the same time, she once again made a joint attack to prepare for the battle against Liu Yinling.


    "Shua! Shua! "Shua!"


    But she just got up, and a red silk shot from the front.


    He Ying''s face changed a lot. She quickly tied up her hands to gather the wind blade and fiercely resisted the hard red silk like black iron.


    For a while, the ring was jingling, and He Ying almost used all her strength to mobilize the wind blade on her hands.


    Hard to resist.


    Looking back at Liu Yinling, a long skirt wrapped in a graceful posture, walked forward very quietly, from her left and right sides, still shooting out the long red silk like a python.


    He Ying was enveloped in a moment of terror.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 1675 winning

    "Boom!"


    There was a loud roar.


    "Ah!"


    Then I heard a scream from He Ying.


    Half of the challenge arena has collapsed, and Yu Wei, aroused by the strips of red damask that Liu Yinling put out, has blocked everyone''s eyes.


    So no one can see what''s going on inside.


    But He Ying''s scream shocked everyone.


    For a long time, the dust and smoke slowly dispersed.


    On the top of the already dilapidated challenge arena, He Ying is bewildered by two red ayams.


    In front of her, there was a red damask that was emitting fluorescence at this time. It was only less than a finger away from her, and it was in the middle of the air.


    That is to say, as long as Liu Yinling''s divine sense moves a little, the red silk can explode He Ying''s head instantly.


    Everyone on the scene could not help but breathe in the cold air.


    Just now, He Ying, who seems to be a deity, is easily subdued.


    But he Yingna is so easy to give in. He is still twisting his body to break away from Liu Yinling.


    Liu Yinling stops, and she gathers the green silk in front of her forehead.


    A quick smile.


    "Ka!"


    The two red silk like a smart general, instant contraction.


    He Ying in red Ling''s contraction, the body immediately came out of the bone shift bursts of brittle sound.


    And it''s very strange that no matter how she wants to mobilize her energy to break red silk, she can''t mobilize at all.


    The vitality in the body is like being banned.


    See this scene, Liu Yinling didn''t move, just said lightly.


    "Or I''ll kill you. It''s easy." Www.139ds.com


    "it''s hard for you to nod your head and admit defeat."


    No murderous spirit, is indifferent smile, calm words.


    But it makes the people around feel cold.


    Also, how can a person with such a strong self-esteem easily admit defeat.


    And Liu Yinling has thought of this for a long time, so he will give a very simple solution.


    That''s killing her.


    With a smile, Liu Yinling thought it was interesting.


    He Ying''s mouth is also wrapped by red silk. Liu Yinling doesn''t want to give her a chance at all.


    He Ying was so angry that he could not imagine that he had broken through the Wuling realm at the age of 19, which was enough talent to surpass most of the young generation in Youzhou.


    And I learned the wind breathing method that my ancestors used to use to make a great reputation.


    How is Liu Yinling''s opponent.


    Is Liu Yinling invincible?


    Looking at the unyielding eyes of He Ying, Liu Yinling said with a smile.


    "You think you can get rid of my illusions if you break your fingers, but you don''t."


    "You are still in the illusion that I have given you. What you should do and what the result is, in fact, has been established by me at the beginning. No matter how you do it, you can''t get rid of it."


    The white and slender fingers pointed to He Ying, and Liu Yinling continued.


    "Magic is a thing that can only be missed once, or can''t be got rid of again after it. It never gets rid of."


    "Finally, I want to say to you that you are not the only one who has been moving forward for so many years."


    When the voice falls, Liu Yinling turns his fingers into palms and clenches his fist.


    Suddenly, the red silk tied to He Ying intensified the contraction.


    The power that can almost crush He Ying''s internal organs into dregs makes her miserable and embarrassed.


    Blood donation seeped out the edge of red silk, which made it more enchanting.

 Chapter 1676 Liu Yinling Sheng

    Everyone was surprised. Did Liu Yinling really want to squeeze He Ying to death?


    It''s too cruel.


    Dong Fang''s several people are now in a state of standing still. He Ying, who just regarded Qu Xiaohan as a plaything, is now a plaything in Liu Yinling''s hands.


    They didn''t expect that the women who were so beautiful and thought they could only make the world charming should have such a powerful power.


    In the grandstand, Yi Feng, the dean of the Imperial College, who used to be a great master, changed his face when he saw this scene.


    Even stood up on the spot.


    He yingnai is a disciple of his imperial college. It''s OK for him to win or lose this contest. His hope lies in Ouyang Yuanqing.


    But there is one difference, that is, He Ying is the person of he family in Wudi city.


    If he died here, he could not bear the anger of he family in Wudi city.


    In addition to Jiang Zhenfeng, ouyangfei, and even the leader of Wuji hall, Ji Mingtang, there was no change of expression.


    Even the present saint, ji''ao, has changed her face.


    Liu Yinling is from Sifangtai, and He Ying is from Wudi.


    None of them can be provoked by his empire.


    But it didn''t last long.


    Just now, He Ying, who was still angry, couldn''t bear the pain that broke her heart.


    Before long, the eyes are some lax, expression some unwilling to nod.


    See, Yi Feng in the stands is relieved.


    Even min Xinglong beside the challenge arena felt that a mountain in his heart had been emptied.


    He knows clearly what a giant the city of five emperors is.


    A roar. Www.itxtbook.cc


    "the contest is over!"


    This is the result of the contest. Therefore, Liu Yinling can''t continue to fight against He Ying.


    On the challenge arena, Liu Yinling shook his head, showed a very boring expression, and immediately waved.


    All of a sudden, the red damask of the whole challenge arena spread, and suddenly turned into a little red star, and slowly dissipated in the air.


    He Ying can be released, but she has lost her previous arrogance.


    At this time, He Ying''s face was pale, like eggplant beaten by frost. He Ying stood up for a long time and walked down listlessly.


    She didn''t expect to lose. She thought she was a person from the five Empire City. She came to such a small Empire to participate in the big competition, and she could easily crush the whole court.


    Even when Liu Yinling was discovered, she believed that she would win.


    But as a result, I have not only lost, even the top ten have not entered, and even lost to the people who want to win all the time.


    Seeing that He Ying, who had no spiritual leader, came to his side, Liu Yinling smiled quietly.


    And whispered.


    "Even I can''t win. In the face of Jiang Huan, you will die even worse."


    Hearing this, He Ying''s pupil suddenly shrank, his face was unbelievable!


    Liu Yinling ignored him and jumped out of the challenge arena.


    The battle is upgrading, so the extent of arena destruction is also increasing.


    Old rules, demolish and rebuild.


    He Ying never thought that Liu Yinling would say such a thing.


    Who is Jiang Huan, the famous waste of Daqi? Because of him, now the status of Jiang family is not guaranteed.


    Everyone knows that there are no successors in the Marshal''s mansion, and they catch up with the imperial court to fight against the generals.


    It is only a matter of time before Jiang Zhenfeng''s Manchu people are exterminated.

 Chapter 1677 Tan Pengs debut

    But what does Liu Yinling mean by that?!


    She knows Liu Yinling, who is also a woman with high self-esteem. It''s impossible to promote others'' prestige and destroy her morale easily.


    What''s more, each other is just a waste.


    Is that Jiang Huan really powerful to amazing? !


    He Ying shook her head wearily.


    No way. Jiang Huan is the waste of Jiang family. How can he have strength.


    But He Ying''s understanding of Liu Yinling made her understand that Liu Yinling would never say these words for no reason.


    It''s better to know that the little devil in Wudi city exists like this. Liu Yinling can''t hear a good word in his mouth.


    Thinking of this, He Ying can''t help sweating.


    She thought the idea was unrealistic and ridiculous, but she didn''t know how to believe it.


    In Dong Fang''s eyes, Liu Yinling falls.


    Looking at Dong Fang''s expression, Liu Yinling said with a charming smile.


    "What? Don''t know my sister?! "


    Hearing this, Dong Fang and Ji Hua trembled with mutual understanding.


    Li Yuehan could not help but smile when he saw the two.


    Only Zheng Min takes Liu Yinling as an idol.


    "Sister! You are too strong! "


    When the voice falls, Liu Yinling rarely seems very gentle to these people.


    "My sister is not bad either. In the next few years, no one is your match."


    Speaking, Liu Yinling looked at quxiaohan, who was not completely recovered, and said seriously.


    "No thanks."


    With that, he turned around and looked at Jiang Huan, who was still on the challenge arena.


    Now we can still participate in the competition,


    he Longzhong, ou yangyuanqing, Feng Zhenlong, Feng Shuang, Liu Yinling, Jiang Huan, Tan Peng, Ji Cun, Dong Fang, Ji Hua, Li Yuehan and Zheng min. Www.18xs.org


    most of them have been eliminated.


    Ji Hua and Li Yuehan don''t want to fight with each other. They want to experience themselves when they come to Dabie.


    Dong Fang initially wanted to defeat Jiang Huan in this arena, but now it seems that he is still far away.


    Only Tan Peng patted her sister Qu Xiaohan on the shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yinling smiled.


    "The play has begun."


    Qu Xiaohan also knew his brother''s mind, nodded and said.


    "Go!"


    Tan Peng is still a face of indifference, the only thing that can let him hang in his heart is his sister.


    However, he could not help looking at Dong Bing''s position in the distance because of the sudden palpitation in his heart.


    As if I felt the sight, Dong Bing also looked at Tan Peng.


    That''s the look. Let the ice shudder and blush.


    It took a long time to step on one foot and jump onto a challenge arena.


    At the moment when Tan Peng appeared on the stage, everyone was surprised.


    Because the challenge leader of that arena is not someone else, it is Jiang Huan.


    "Look, that''s the youngest son of yushuizong, Tan Peng!"


    "At last!"


    It is well known that the position of the patriarch of yushuizong was passed down from male to female.


    The main reason lies in the inheritance of martial arts of yushuizong, jinpengjue!


    This is a medium-sized martial art of xuanjie. It has been taught to the successor of the patriarch.


    Try it. The tan family has a common Qi Jue in all generations. With the Jinpeng Jue, it''s so powerful.


    It is well known that the current patriarch of yushuizong preferred men over women.


    Qu xiaohanqiang is strong in her Qijue skill. Even tan Peng is not an opponent. What''s more, the ancestor of Yu shuizong, Tan Puze, who is said to be able to compete with Ji Heng, once he gets out of the pass, he determines that Qu Xiaohan is the next generation of Yu shuizong.


    Tan pengqiang, on the other hand, learned Qi Jue and Jin Peng Jue as soon as he was born.

 Chapter 1678 the first battle

    This is a medium-sized martial art of xuanjie. It has been taught to the successor of the patriarch.


    Try it. The tan family has a common Qi Jue in all generations. With the Jinpeng Jue, it''s so powerful.


    It is well known that the current patriarch of yushuizong preferred men over women.


    Qu xiaohanqiang is strong in her Qijue skill. Even tan Peng is not an opponent. What''s more, the ancestor of Yu shuizong, Tan Puze, who is said to be able to compete with Ji Heng, once he gets out of the pass, he determines that Qu Xiaohan is the next generation of Yu shuizong.


    Tan pengqiang, on the other hand, learned Qi Jue and Jin Peng Jue as soon as he was born.


    Therefore, in terms of strength, Tan Peng is naturally better than her sister Qu Xiaohan,


    as Tan Peng floats on the stage, he has also attracted a lot of cheers from the audience around him.


    Of course, some people don''t understand why such a young and handsome person as Tan Peng went to Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan, who defeated Luo Qianyang, is really amazing, but most people still attribute it to luck.


    Besides, his father is the Grand Marshal of the town. It''s not surprising that he has prepared some elixir for his son.


    It is also speculated that Tan Peng may not be able to see Jiang Huan''s waste standing on the challenge arena pretending.


    He wants to be ousted as soon as possible.


    For a while, there were endless hisses. Most of them were shouting, "Mr. Tan, please let Jiang Huan go."


    Tan Peng stood on the challenge arena, listening to the voices around him, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Only Jiang Huan didn''t pay attention to this from the beginning to the end.


    Just quietly looking at Tan Peng, said for a long time.


    "Long time no see."


    Tan Peng was stunned and said with a smile.


    "We didn''t see it down there just now?"


    Jiang Huan replied with a little chat.


    "I don''t want to be polite."


    Tan Peng listened to the catcalls around him and said for a long time.


    "It seems that Mr. Jiang''s reputation in the capital is not very good."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan said with a smile. Haoetv. Com


    "not only the capital city, but also the waste of my Marshal''s office."


    Said Tan Peng.


    "So this three hospitals competition is the name for you to wash the waste for yourself?"


    Which knows River Huan to smile gently, return way.


    "No!"


    "The word waste has been with me for too many years, so it doesn''t matter what it is now."


    "As for joining the third house competition, I have more things I want to get."


    Tan Peng didn''t understand what Jiang Huan meant, but from the beginning, the man in front of him was very mysterious.


    Tan Peng won''t go into anything.


    It''s hard for people around to hear what they''re talking about. They''re all guessing.


    "Why haven''t we started fighting? I''m waiting for Jiangjia''s rubbish to be blown out with a fist!"


    "What are they talking about?"


    "I can''t hear you clearly. I guess it''s Mr. Tan who is trying to persuade Jiang Huan to let him go. Mr. Tan of the province has abandoned him again! Ha ha ha ha! "


    However, in the arena, Jiang Huan took the lead in saying.


    "In the tomb of the emperor of Chu, I also want to have a good fight with you."


    Tan Peng smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "I''m very clear that I''m not your opponent in fighting against four wuzongs with one man."


    "But I''d like to try. How far is the gap between you and me!"


    Suddenly, Tan Peng continued.


    "So, please do your best!"


    Voice falls, Jiang Huan smiles.


    "Then come!"


    "Shua!"


    Voice just fell, Tan Peng transiently a shadow, almost in an instant to Jiang Huan''s body.

 Chapter 1679 do you look down on me

    Tan Peng smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "I''m very clear that I''m not your opponent in fighting against four wuzongs with one man."


    "But I''d like to try. How far is the gap between you and me!"


    Suddenly, Tan Peng continued.


    "So, please do your best!"


    Voice falls, Jiang Huan smiles.


    "Then come!"


    "Shua!"


    Voice just fell, Tan Peng transiently a shadow, almost in an instant to Jiang Huan''s body.


    One punch at a time!


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Huan found the trace of Tan Peng early in the morning, but the black and gold soft armor on him greatly reduced his speed, so he could not hide, so he simply did not hide.


    At that time, the cross arm is in front of the chest, and the fist print that can smash the boulder is forcefully received.


    Teng! Teng! Teng!


    Back several steps in succession, which is difficult to remove the remaining strength on both arms.


    It can be seen that the power of this fist is amazing.


    When they saw that Jiang Huan couldn''t even catch Tan Peng''s fist, they were all laughing loudly.


    "What do you think he has the ability to smash the arena with one blow? Now I can''t even take Mr. Tan''s fist. "


    Some people sneer.


    "It''s estimated that only after taking the pill given to him by his father, can one fist smash half of the challenge arena. Now it''s estimated that the pill''s efficacy is over. It''s not easy to stand under Mr. Tan''s fist."


    Not far away, the wind array dragon looked at Jiang Huan''s battle with Tan Peng, and understood that the people who watched the battle were half drawn.


    I don''t see any way out.


    According to reason, Jiang Huan can do the next punch, but why is it falling.


    Wind array dragon doesn''t understand, but he must have a kind of strength, which limits Jiang Huan.


    It''s true to look down on Jiang Huan, but the wind array dragon is not stupid enough to think that Jiang Huan can only rely on luck. 1234 novel www.1234xs.com


    on the challenge arena, Tan Peng failed to make a fist, pulled away and retreated, which was conducive to the original place and said with cold face.


    "Jiang Huan! Do you look down on me? "


    The sentence almost came out loud.


    It reverberates on the whole imperial field.


    Hearing Tan Peng''s roar, everyone was confused and didn''t understand what happened?


    Who looked down on him?


    Didn''t he have the upper hand just now? Why are you so angry?


    Don''t you say that he didn''t kill Jiang Huan with a single blow, which made Mr. Tan uncomfortable?


    Yes, it must be.


    But for Jiang Huan, he knows what Tan Peng means.


    The punch just now was a sudden burst of Tan Peng''s own institutional strength and vitality.


    It''s reasonable to say that the strength of Wulingjing can also push Jiang Huan back. Obviously, he didn''t show the strength of fighting against the emperor in the imperial tomb of Chu.


    But Jiang Huan is really wronged. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use all his strength, but the black and gold soft armor on his body. It''s too fucking heavy


    Look at the angry look of Tan Peng.


    Jiang Huan knew that he was offended by this self-esteem man.


    He is not afraid to lose.


    What he disliked was Jiang Huan''s indifference to the battle.


    He shook his head with a wry smile. Jiang Huan knew who he was from the contact with Tan Peng.


    It''s not accurate to say that he is a Wuchi. Maybe this man just uses martial arts to reach the realm he wants to reach.


    When a person places everything on one thing, it is the existence that he will not belittle all his life.


    No one else.


    Looking directly at Tan Peng, Jiang Huan smiled bitterly, and said only a word of sorry. It was my negligence.


    Immediately slowly untied the button in front of the chest.


    The black and gold software emitting fluorescence is slowly exposed.

 Chapter 1680 cheating

    He is not afraid to lose.


    What he disliked was Jiang Huan''s indifference to the battle.


    He shook his head with a wry smile. Jiang Huan understood what kind of person he was when he contacted Tan Peng from the tomb of the emperor of Chu.


    It''s not accurate to say that he is a Wuchi. Maybe this man just uses martial arts to reach the realm he wants to reach.


    When a person places everything on one thing, it is the existence that he will not belittle all his life.


    No one else.


    Looking directly at Tan Peng, Jiang Huan smiled bitterly, and said only a word of sorry. It was my negligence.


    Immediately slowly untied the button in front of the chest.


    The black and gold soft armour emitting fluorescence is slowly exposed.


    Everyone, including Tan Peng, was stunned.


    I don''t understand why Jiang Huan came to participate in the competition and wore soft armor?


    With Jiang Huan taking off his coat and soft armor, there was a roar of ridicule in the quiet imperial field. The sound and wave shook the sky for a long time.


    "Hahahaha! Just now, I was wondering how the famous rubbish in our capital can defeat Luo Qianyang, and how can they persist till now. "


    "The boy has been cheating! Even though he was wearing soft armor, I don''t know what Marshal Jiang thought. Since he was afraid that his son would be tortured to death, he would not come here at all. Why should he do such a shameful thing? "


    "That is to say, since the establishment of the three hospitals, I''ve seen someone take forbidden pill, but I haven''t seen anyone wear soft armor."


    "Is he funny?!"


    According to the regulations of the three courts, except for the spirit instrument, anyone who has participated in the contest since the use of other powers belongs to cheating. They are deprived of the qualification to participate in the contest and all their merits and titles are abolished. They are not allowed to be selected in this life. Www.au26.com


    the reason why the artifact is excluded is very simple. Although the artifact is precious and can give more than several times the power to the warrior, it is required to use it. Not everyone has the ability to exert all the power of the artifact.


    It''s not good. It''s just a hard weapon.


    To be honest, it is also a demonstration of power.


    Now Jiang Huan is showing his soft armor. What he gets is a series of laughs, because it obviously violates the regulations of Dabi. If he is good at using external force, it is cheating.


    However, it''s no surprise to all. After all, Jiang Huan''s name of waste is there. To say that he has persisted to the present by his own strength, no one will believe him.


    It''s all right to say that he cheated.


    At this time, I don''t know where a query came from.


    "Did you find that Jiang Huan has not hit anyone who has fought with him since he joined the competition? That is to say, the soft armor he wears has not played any role."


    That is to say, Jiang Huan can defeat so many opponents. It''s not the function of the soft armor he has been playing until now.


    It''s up to him.


    As soon as the voice of questioning came out, the originally noisy sneer stopped abruptly.


    But it was quickly countered.


    "No way, that kid is a waste. He has no use. He cheated if he could get to this point."


    You say that a man who is naturally gifted and powerful has great power, and no one refutes it.


    But you say that a waste that is used to being belittled shows the strength that most people don''t have, and no one wants to believe it.


    Even if the subconscious tells him there is a reason, he will not admit the result that he does not want to accept.

 Chapter 1681 impeachment of Jiang Zhenfeng

    The voice of doubt was soon suppressed, because people still like to laugh at the original waste Jiang Huan.


    Lengbuding asked them to reexamine the three princes in the mansion of the Grand Marshal of the town, which was far beyond their existence in all aspects, and it was more difficult than climbing to the sky.


    In the grandstand, Ji Ming hall, the master of Wuji temple, did not speak.


    Because he knew very well that as a disciple of that man, he would not do such a thing.


    So he didn''t speak, but he couldn''t help but agree with the people around him. It is Jiang Huan who has come to the present by these ugly and dirty means.


    I can''t help but want to fight against Jiang Zhenfeng.


    But I still can''t say.


    As for Ji Tingjin, who has always been at odds with Jiang Zhenfeng, he also looks serious and doesn''t speak a word.


    Zhongshu province Zhongshu makes adults famous in the dynasty when to say what words, the scale control is extremely rigorous.


    Never say much, never say anything.


    As for Ouyang Fei, it''s just a scornful smile.


    It''s not the act of laughing at Jiang Huan, but the stupidity of others.


    Cheating? With the information that Ouyang Fei has, Jiang Huan doesn''t care to do such a thing.


    It''s not to praise him, but to fail to understand such obvious things. Then the pattern of Ouyang Fei is too narrow.


    If you want to suppress Jiangjia by this means, the means are also very non-entry.


    But if you want him to talk to Jiang Huan, he has no time for Ouyang.


    Just a cold smile, then no more talk. Www.5uzw.com


    but one of them is laughing at the moment.


    Yi Feng looks at Jiang Zhenfeng gloating and says.


    "Marshal Jiang, your son has made a long face for you. What''s the way of cheating? Where is long Wei


    The two sentences directly put Jiang Zhenfeng and Jiang Huan in the situation of disloyalty.


    Turn around and bow to Ji Ao''s Dragon chair.


    "Long live your report. If you don''t take the court and the royal family seriously, you should immediately cancel the qualification of reference, and never enter it. Jiang Zhenfeng, his father, also has the crime of improper education. It''s difficult to teach and manage a son properly. How can you lead the whole army?"


    "Therefore, Jiang Zhenfeng, his father, should also be punished by sitting in a row. He stripped 300000 people of the seat of the army and reduced them to ordinary people."


    Yi Feng''s words are very just and awe inspiring. He never straightens up for half a day. It seems that as long as he refuses, he can knock himself to death here.


    As Yi Feng''s voice fell, the faces of all the people in the stands became different.


    The people who were sold to the imperial court as puppets by various sects in the Jianghu are totally in the mood of watching the bustle. Anyway, they have no right to speak here in their own capacity.


    Ji Tingjin, Ji Mingtang and Fengtong were all slightly surprised. I had no idea that such a small thing could cause such a huge response.


    Directly pull Jiang Zhenfeng to step down!


    Ouyang shook his head and said that Yifeng was stupid.


    Think so simple can handle Jiang Zhenfeng, Naji Ao decades of painstaking plans are not all idle?


    That is to say that Ji Ao is a waste?


    However, this kind of behavior is also a common enemy against Jiang Zhenfeng, so Ji Ao is very happy. At least he can be looked at by Ji Ao from now on.


    Sure enough, Ji Ao frowned at first. Maybe she was dissatisfied, but soon she smiled.

 Chapter 1682 obstacles of Ji frame

    It''s impossible to deal with Jiang Zhenfeng in one move, but at least it can make him hurt.


    It is bound to cause dissatisfaction in the army if he divests his official post like this, but it is not false that the son is not the godfather.


    All the people here have different expressions and thoughts.


    Jiang Zhenfeng is the only one who has never been moved and has no change of expression.


    As if it had nothing to do with him.


    As a newly appointed official in the capital city, Fengtong will not say much, but just wait and see.


    He knew Jiang Zhenfeng very well, but he was also very surprised at this time, why he was so indifferent when a senior minister grabbed the well-known handle to impeach him.


    Ji Ao has an idea, not to say that he can roll it all out, but he can also suppress the momentum of Jiang Zhenfeng.


    But before he could speak, Ji frame suddenly said.


    "Wait a minute, it''s not that simple. Jiang Huan didn''t cheat."


    After all, it''s a good chance to deal with Jiang Zhenfeng, but Ji frame suddenly stops her.


    Yi Feng''s expression also changed abruptly, which made him very unhappy.


    At ordinary times, with his first grade job, he saw jiframed, the Royal ancestor, the most powerful presence, kneeling faster than anyone else, only daring to show a smile, even dare not speak.


    But today, he managed to catch Jiang Zhenfeng''s handle. When no one dared to face up to him, he stood up bravely to relieve his worries and solve his problems.


    Impeach Jiang Zhenfeng. Www.39xsw.com


    this is a great contribution. Once he succeeds, he can leave a good impression in the heart of Viva.


    In fact, he didn''t understand why Lord Ouyang didn''t take this opportunity, but he thought about it. It was Lord Ouyang who loved him and gave him this opportunity.


    Yi Feng has been gnawing his teeth for a long time and has given himself great courage. Then he suddenly raises his head, glares at Ji frame above and starts to drink.


    "Grandpa Zu, Jiang Huan showed his soft armor in broad daylight, according to the regulations of Dabi If... How not cheat Also... Please give me a reason. "


    What was prepared was the words of awe inspiring and fearless power, but when he raised his head, he suddenly found that the old Ji frame did not bow to himself, but those eyes seemed to penetrate his soul and have a chill, like the eyes of an eagle, slowly stared at him.


    For a moment, it seems that he fell into the ice cellar like cold all over his body. It''s his martial realm. At this moment, he also felt the fear of death.


    Only then did he realize that he was looking for death when he was jumping in front of King Wu.


    Therefore, just now the excited tone and voice slowly fell down in the back, and at the end of the day, they were even more scared and became submissive.


    Until no more words, full of cold sweat of the head, down again.


    Ji frame didn''t take care of Yi Feng at all. In his mind, such a person is a waste at all. He can be killed by any finger depending on the realm of pills.


    Compared with Jiang Zhenfeng''s existence, Ji frame can face him squarely.


    Ji Ao knows that the flow of Yi Feng cannot withstand the pressure of Ji frame.


    Only he spoke.


    Ji Ao, who was a little unhappy, coughed softly and said immediately.


    "Grandfather, as Yi Feng said, I have seen it with my own eyes. Isn''t this cheating? Is it really a joke to treat me as Qi Tianwei?"

 Chapter 1683 justification of Ji frame

    Dragon''s breath overflows and frightens the whole stage. No one dares to look at Ji Ao.


    Voice falls, Ji Ao says directly.


    "Go dragon!"


    Min Xinglong kneels on one knee.


    "At last!"


    Ji Ao said, "capture Jiang Huan immediately, so as to make me feel great!"


    Min Xinglong bowed his head to show the ceremony.


    "At last I will take my command!"


    May not wait for Minhang dragon to lead to leave, Ji frame suddenly said.


    "Slow!"


    When the voice fell, min Xinglong could only stay in the same place with a wry smile. He dared not refuse to obey the edict of long live, but sometimes it was better than that of long live.


    Ji Ao''s face was ugly, she asked in a low voice.


    "You are determined to fight me to the end?"


    Smell words, Ji frame shook her head.


    "Long live, I don''t want your majesty to use his will. In fact, it''s also for my great Qi''s heavenly power."


    With a cold smile, Ji Ao is not happy, but this ancestor is the highest generation in the royal family.


    Sometimes even he can''t make the relationship too stiff.


    Occasionally I think about it. I''m really a coward when I''m the emperor.


    Said the cold voice.


    "That ancestor is to say, don''t let me catch that Jiang Huan, how is it for my great Qi''s Tianwei?"


    Voice down, Ji frame back slowly salute. Www.nsxs.org


    "long live, and listen to the old minister slowly."


    "Jiang Huan is not a fool, though he is said to have no access to martial arts and no pulse. He knows that Sanyuan is not allowed to use external force, but he has to show his soft armor in full view of the public, as if to tell everyone that he is cheating. Isn''t it strange to long live?"


    Voice falls, Ji Ao sneers.


    "That''s why I want to say that Jiang Huan is innocent. Grandfather, you don''t treat that kid as a fool, but you treat me as a fool?"


    Ji frame does not panic, gently shook her head.


    "Long live saintly and wise, and I dare not."


    "It''s just one of them. Long live hasn''t found that there''s nothing strange about Jiang Huan''s soft armor."


    Ji Ao said with a heavy face.


    "Nothing strange? You go on. "


    Ji frame nodded, then returned.


    "Soft armor can be divided into two types: one is to improve the fighting ability of the warrior, and the other is to improve the defense ability of the warrior. This is also the way to judge soft armor, and no matter which of the above, if you wear it on your body, you will have incomparable strength and breath. "


    At this point, Ji Ao can probably understand what Ji frame is trying to say.


    But he didn''t say anything, but let Ji frame go on.


    Ji frame smiled and continued.


    "Jiang Huan is wearing this soft armor. There is no breath that does not belong to him. Even this soft armor has no function. This is one of them. The other is that this soft armor does not help the martial arts to improve their strength by external force. That is to say, Jiang Huan does not cheat by virtue of this soft armor. On the contrary, this soft armor is not mentioned by the old man When Jiang Huan''s strength is raised, he is suppressing him, suppressing most of his strength! "


    Everyone was stunned at this remark.


    Especially Yi Feng, he would like to scold Ji frame for being stupid. No one is willing to pay a lot of money to buy a soft armour instead of helping himself or hurting himself.


    How can anyone participate in the big competition and try their best to suppress instead of releasing all their strength.


    But at the thought of Ji frame''s fierce eyes, these questions were all swallowed back by him.


    Ji Ao can understand the meaning of Ji frame, but he is aware of the breath change of Jiang Huan.

 Chapter 1684 certification

    Although they didn''t find this, Ji frame, as the highest ranking and the most powerful Royal family, is definitely not a joke.


    But Ji aoming knows that this is the best chance to deal with Jiang Zhenfeng. He must not let it waste.


    Ouyang is speechless. He can see some things better than Ji''s frame.


    Although a little surprised, he believed that Jiang Huan, even if he had some means, would certainly die in the face of the card he gave Ouyang Yuanqing.


    What''s more, the current goal is not to step down from rajiang Zhenfeng, but to ensure that Ouyang Yuanqing won the title of "king of the three courts".


    Therefore, he doesn''t care whether Jiang Huan will be disqualified from the competition now.


    Anyway, this kid can''t pass Ouyang Yuanqing.


    But other people''s faces changed a lot.


    If it''s true, as Ji frame said, soft armor is not an external force for cheating, but a force to suppress Jiang Huan as a load, but even so, Jiang Huan already has the strength of a high-level martial arts environment. What if you take off soft armor? Isn''t it better?


    It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Jianghuan is a waste. Everyone knows how it can be so strong.


    But all the powerful people in King Wu''s territory have spoken, and they have no right to refute.


    Ji Tingjin''s face was expressionless. Feng Tong just smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    As for Ji Ming hall, the leader of Wuji hall, he was also stunned.


    Ji Ao takes a look at Ji frame, who doesn''t understand his idea.


    But if he is allowed to make judgment and ensure the fairness of Dabi, it is his first job.


    After a standoff in the stands for a while, Ji Ao said that he was still reluctant to give up.


    "Since he is said to be a soft armour, whether his role is to enhance strength or to suppress strength, it should be dealt with as cheating." The novel www.6c7d. Com


    but Ji frame seems to be trying to fight against Ji Ao.


    "Long live, how about this? For the sake of the justice of Dabie and the Tianwei of Daqi, as long as Jiang Huan takes off the soft armor, in fact, the strength is only strong and not weak, it''s not cheating. On the contrary, after taking off the soft armor, the strength of this son is only weak and not strong, which means that this son is relying on the external force of soft armor to help reference, and should be handled according to the rule of disobeying Dabie?"


    Yi Feng is not happy to hear this. He doesn''t believe that Jiang Huan has the strength at all. In general, this kind of waste has a little power. It''s good not to show off every day, but to suppress it? Still hidden?


    It must be Ji frame who is trying to protect him.


    This is a good chance to show himself before the long live drive. He doesn''t want to lose it.


    There is still fear, but Yi Feng cried bravely.


    "No way! How does grandfather know that kid will take off soft armor, he is not stupid! "


    Hearing this, Ji frame only felt noisy and everyone dared to jump in front of him.


    But Ji frame said with a sneer.


    "He''s not stupid, but you are!"


    When Yi Feng heard this, he shivered. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to express it.


    Ji frame went on.


    "This son knows that it''s cheating to wear soft armor to participate in the derby. Now why should he show up? The reason is very simple. That''s that he wants to take the shackles and start to exert his full strength!"


    As soon as this word exports, most people still disdain smile.


    A piece of crap, do your best? It''s a joke.


    Ji frame ignored others, just continued.


    "When he takes off his soft armor, everything will be clear!"

 Chapter 1685 the power of repression

    Ji Ao, like Yi Feng, feels it''s a pity, but they can''t deny Ji frame''s words too much. However, they won''t believe that Jiang Huan has been suppressing himself, and there will be a powerful show in a while.


    They seized Jiang Huan to fight against Jiang Zhenfeng!


    However, Jiang Zhenfeng has not said a word or expressed any attitude so far.


    It''s as if all this has nothing to do with him.


    With a cold smile, Ji Ao thought to herself, if it wasn''t for Jiang Zhenfeng, who would remember a useless Jiang Huan? Now, what kind of suppression power is pure bullshit.


    Ji Ao said.


    "Well, my grandfather is also considering for me. After all, marshal Jiang is the pillar of the country."


    He said this with a meaningful glance at Jiang Zhenfeng below his eyes. Seeing that he had no reaction, Ji Ao sneered at himself and immediately continued.


    "Xing long, you go to arrest Jiang Huan later. As for how to deal with it, after all, the law is the foundation of a country. How can you easily disobey it?"


    Hearing this, min Xinglong gave a deep salute and immediately took his order.


    Seeing that Ji Ao is still determined, Ji frame shakes her head and sighs. Now she''s blatant. If it''s true for a while, she will lose her face again?!


    All along, holy disgrace, which is not the fruit of longevity.


    But he knew Ji Ao''s temperament, so he didn''t say much. Jiang Huan was the only one who showed the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    On the arena, Jiang Huan, who slowly took off his coat, looked at Tan Peng and said.


    "In that case, I will fight with all my strength."


    Tan Peng doesn''t understand why you fight with all your strength, but why you wear soft armor. Chinese www.huaxzw.com


    people not far away also disdain to see this scene. If waste is really waste, you can squeeze into the top ten if you wear defense soft armor.


    I thought you had the ability to persist until now. It turned out that you got it by these dirty means.


    In particular, it is disgust and disappointment on the face to solve Jiang Huan''s wind array dragon personally.


    All of a sudden, I felt that it was a great insult to me to fight with him.


    Ouyang Yuanqing also sneered.


    "It seems that he doesn''t need to fight by himself. According to the regulations of Dabi, he will soon be taken away by Min Xinglong and become a joke of the whole Daqi."


    This is the idea of many participants, even the spectators.


    Cheats this shameful behavior, looks like Jiang Huan''s good fortune also to this end.


    But one person''s thinking rule is totally different, that is, he Longzhong.


    The great elder martial brother of Wuji hall, who has already accepted the challenge of more than 100 people, still stands on the challenge arena, silently watching the battle after battle, until seeing Jiang Huan and Tan Peng''s move, he reveals the magic black gold soft armor, smiles meaningfully, and then speaks to himself.


    "It seems that he really takes you as a child ice."


    After a word, he Longzhong stopped talking and closed his eyes slowly, as if the world was far away from him.


    ¡­¡­


    In this arena, the atmosphere becomes thick. At least Tan Peng can clearly capture the flow and change of the breath.


    On Qijue, although Tan Peng is not as nimble and proficient as his elder sister Qu Xiaohan, he is also more able than ordinary people to detect the changes of air flow around him.


    At first, he doubted that Jiang Huan was cheating, but felt the gravity of the atmosphere, and he understood that Jiang Huan was really as he said, and he wanted to be real.

 Chapter 1686 bad lies

    In a very inconspicuous corner of the audience, a young woman in a red military uniform was sitting, looking down at the place where Jiang Huan was standing.


    Liu fenghan''s realm is not enough, so she can''t take part in the big competition naturally, but she can''t imagine that Jiang Huan, who was despised by her on the bottom of her feet at the beginning, was qualified to take part in the big competition of the third academy, and even insisted until now.


    No accident, as long as someone is eliminated, the possibility of his promotion to the top ten will be infinitely increased, which is a scene she would not like to see.


    However, Liu fenghan is in a good mood now, because it''s impossible for Jiang Huan to squeeze into the top ten any more. It''s ridiculous to wear defensive soft armor to participate in the big competition!


    What Liu fenghan wants is very simple, that is, the uglier Jiang Huan is now, the happier she is.


    Leaving her aside, Jiang Huan on the challenge arena has already lost half of his clothes. The black and gold soft armor is completely exposed. Seeing the puzzled appearance of Tan Peng, Jiang Huan just smiles.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a load!"


    Hearing this, Tan Peng nodded seriously. He believed in Jiang Huan, so he believed in everything he said about his black gold soft armor.


    Because the man who can be valued by Tan Peng disdains to do such an unorthodox thing.


    But Tan Pengxin doesn''t mean others will believe it.


    Jiang Huan''s voice just fell, surrounded by a silence, then burst out with a roar far better than the laughter just now.


    "Hahahaha! Does he really treat us as idiots and still bear the weight? What kind of brag, to participate in the big than each show their best state, who would be stupid still wearing a load to fight with people! What he meant was that he just defeated Luo Qianyang and didn''t use half of his strength, ah! Hahahaha!!! "


    Even Ji Ao in the stands couldn''t help laughing and whispered.


    "A poor lie." Www.qianduzw.com


    but Jiang Huan doesn''t care.


    From the sound of sarcasm, Jiang Huan''s face remained unchanged. He slowly took off his black gold soft armor, held it in one hand, and walked to the edge of the challenge arena.


    In the laughter of the crowd, the hand was loose, and the black and gold soft armor fell directly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge roar was aroused and echoed in the huge imperial field. Sheng Sheng covered the people''s ridicule.


    The dust and smoke were suddenly lifted up, and it took a long time to slowly disperse. There was only a deep pit left on the ground, which was astonishing.


    All of us are stupid. Most of us still have a smile, but we can''t make a sound.


    The dust and smoke are all gone, and the whole imperial field is silent.


    No one thought what Jiang Huan said was true. It seemed to be the soft armour for cheating, but it was really just a load.


    And the weight Up to ten thousand jin! Otherwise, how could there be such a surprising movement on the ground.


    For a while, everyone''s brain was buzzing. No one had ever thought that anyone would really take part in a duel with someone wearing a heavy load, and think about Jiang Huan''s strength. Even if he had a heavy load, he could have the strength of a high-level martial arts master. What if he took off this soft armor?!


    Liu fenghan is also in the crowd. He feels incredible about what happened just now. He can''t say a word for a long time.


    It took a long time to scream at the top of his voice, "impossible! It''s impossible! "


    It''s this voice that makes people around come back to their senses, and look down at Jiang Huan with dignified and fearful eyes. Some of them still talk about it!

 Chapter 1687 strength exposure

    Almost all people did not believe what they saw.


    Qi Tianfang and Tan Puze, hidden in the crowd, all laughed at each other, but the laughter was drowned in the crowd''s exclamation and discussion, and no one could notice it at all.


    For a long time, Tan Puze sneered. "It''s not surprising what this kid does. If the people in the stands knew what this kid did in the west, they would not treat Jiang Huan like this. Cheating?! Hum! He Ji Ao will use these shameful means I believe, but said Jiang Huan cheated, it is blind his dog eyes


    Fortunately, there was a lot of uproar around. No one could hear Tan Puze''s treacherous remarks. Otherwise, it would be more amazing than to let them know Jiang Huan didn''t cheat.


    Qi Tianfang just smiled, but he couldn''t look at Mr. Tan, the royal family of Ji family. At the beginning, there were few people with names moving around.


    What can make Tan Puze look up to is the original master Ji Hengji, and who is still in the palace, and has not been exposed so far, which makes people doubt whether the royal family sacrifice has long been dead.


    Even in the face of Ji frame, Tan Puze is not willing to look him in the eye.


    On the grandstand, except for Ji frame, who seems to be drowsy and sleepy, and Jiang Zhenfeng, who hasn''t made any comments on Jiang Huan from beginning to end, the rest of the people saw what happened on the challenge arena below, and all of a sudden, their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Jiang Huan, wearing such heavy soft armor, came to participate in the three yard competition, and also defeated Wuji hall and huangxue Two elite disciples of the Academy.


    At one time, everyone looked at Ji Mingtang and Yi Feng at the same time.


    Heart said that the disciples of Wuji hall and Huang college were weak enough to be easily defeated by people wearing thousands of kilograms.


    Ji Mingtang held up half of her body, as if she wanted to carefully observe the soft armor Jiang Huan lost under the platform. However, the heavy soft armor fell into the ground paved with green bricks, which could not be seen at all. Hot search novel www.resooooxs.com


    Yi Feng has been silly, the truth is clear, and he is still kneeling under the Dragon chair, his face is red and white for a while, and he wants to take Jiang Huan down for cheating, and ride with Jiang Zhenfeng.


    But it''s almost impossible.


    But it''s not the end of the collapse. Jiang Huan loses his soft armor, his refined muscles are full of explosive power, and he doesn''t plan to put on his shirt after he takes off.


    Shaking the neck, the sound of the bone is very loud.


    With a smile, he looks at Tan Peng, who is still in a trance. Jiang Huan seems to be a fierce beast breaking away from the chain. Under every strong muscle, there are earth shaking forces.


    Black gold soft armour is the only condition that Zhang Lao requires him to bear weight when he cultivates. It is also what he must do to better control his vitality.


    Now that we are going to fight with Tan Peng, it''s time to show that strength.


    Dong Fang''s several people, including Liu Yinling, Liu Qiushuang and Qu Xiaohan, who are not far from the challenge arena, see Jiang huanchi - Guo''s upper body, all with a red face, and instantly forget about soft armor, weight-bearing, cheating and other things. Qu Xiaohan even shamefully scolds "no face."


    Only Liu Yinling stared at it as hard as Hua Chi.


    "Don''t say, it''s really strong. It''s much better than those gentlemen who spend all day in the teahouse of Qinlou. I don''t know how many times."

 Chapter 1688 earthquake retreat

    Jiang Huan, who never put others'' opinions in his heart, said with a smile, "don''t be shocked, I''m coming!"


    Hearing this, Tan Peng was able to come back to his senses and immediately grinned, "OK! Come on! "


    Finally, Tan Peng can finally fight with Jiang Huan with all his strength. How can he not be excited? But his voice has just fallen, and Jiang Huan''s smile in front is gone, but there is a roar around him!


    "Boom!"


    I saw the Taoist fire red energy appear in the air, as if there were endless heavy pressure suddenly falling, staggered hit on the ground.


    The powerful bombardment force made the challenge arena vibrate continuously. The violent breath instantly covered the pressure of Tan Peng. The change of Jiang Huan seemed to be changed from the original sheep into a fierce beast in a flash. The blood thirsty color was shining in his eyes.


    Tan Peng''s expression changed greatly. He didn''t expect Jiang Huan to have such a terrible power.


    "Boom!"


    With Jiang Huan as the center, it spreads to the whole challenge arena, and the strength training is still increasing, and the prestige is rising.


    At this time, Tan Peng felt that it was very difficult to breathe, but his heart was still strong.


    All around the audience felt the breath of Jiang Huan''s outburst. They were all shocked, because it had reached the initial stage of martial arts and hovered at its peak.


    "How could it be?! Isn''t Jiang Huan just a high-level martial arts environment? "


    This time, there is no accident. The biggest accident may be Jiang Huan himself!


    In the early stage of Wulingjing, only a few of the thousands of people participated in Dabi, but Jiang Huan was one of them.


    This is something that no one can think of.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, a sound came out. Jiang Huan shot out like a shell and rushed directly to tan Peng. At such a fast speed, he saw only a stream of light mixed with the roaring wind.


    Jiang Huan is already in front of him, and Tan Peng has just turned his head.


    But he has decided to fight with all his strength, so Jiang Huan will not have any mercy.


    At present, the right fist gathers energy, and the fiery vitality is like the real flame, which comes out in a single fight. Www.shuwuxs.com


    "boom!"


    The fire broke, the flames flew, and the strong hurricane swept both sides.


    "Shua!"


    And Tan Peng himself, like a kite that has broken the line, flies backwards and goes out.


    Just now, Tan Peng, who was able to beat back Jiang Huan, can''t resist even his fist. How can we believe that.


    "Here..."


    The jaw of all the big guys in the grandstand was almost shaken off. This fist not only proved that Jiang Huan didn''t cheat, but also showed his real strength that he never showed.


    There is no doubt that the power of that fist is the real power of the first martial spirit state.


    Everyone is a question mark. Isn''t it rumoured that Jiang Huan is a waste of martial arts? But now, standing on the challenge arena, I''m going to blow away the western yushuizong eldest disciple.


    In the imperial court, there was no voice, no one spoke, and all of them fell into silence.


    Tan Peng retreats, Qi and blood in his body are constantly churning. He looks up at Jiang Huan and grins.


    "Good!"


    At that time, he forced himself to bear the vibration of his body, pulled out his body and leaped forward.


    Jiang Huan bowed like a leopard, but also laughed heartily. He suddenly raised his legs and swept around, whipping like the wind, whirring like the wind. Facing Tan Peng, he smashed the past!


    "Bang!"


    In a moment, Tan Peng''s cross arm was on his side, and he was born with Jiang Huan''s leg on top of him. However, the sudden waves of air burst out all around him.


    It can be seen that the power of this attack is very strong!


    Laughing, Tan Peng retreats, Jiang Huan says loudly.


    "Come again!"